《Immortal Doctor with X-ray Vision》


 C1

    At Phoenix Village, the sun was setting in the west.


    Wang Hao, as usual, supported himself with a walking stick and a bottle of inferior white wine as he hobbled over to the widow Du Yun''s home.


    Just as he walked out of the courtyard, he heard a woman begging him, "Wang Bo, you can''t ¡­ "You can''t do this. Let me go, let me go."


    Wang Bo smiled obscenely and said, "Sister-in-law, just follow me! "Don''t worry, I will treat you like my dead brother. I promise I will let you live a good life."


    Hiss ¡­


    The sound of clothes being torn sounded.


    Wang Hao was unable to contain his anger. He used his walking stick and jumped up with one leg, pushing forward with all his might.


    The intense movement touched the wound on his right leg. A heart-wrenching pain came from it, causing him to break out in a cold sweat.


    However, he couldn''t care so much at this point. He only had one thought in his mind, he couldn''t let that bastard, Wang Bo, succeed.


    In just thirty seconds, Wang Hao had walked the distance that he needed two minutes to walk after being injured.


    As soon as he arrived at the courtyard''s gate, he immediately opened it and saw a scene that made him angry.


    Du Yun''s voluptuous body was being pressed down by Wang Bo. The plaid shirt on her body had already been torn to shreds, and many of the things that couldn''t be seen could be seen.


    Wang Bo had a lustful smile on his face as he forcefully pulled on Du Yun''s blue pants.


    At the critical moment, Wang Hao loudly yelled, "Wang Bo, you bastard, you still won''t stop!"


    Wang Hao yelled as he struggled to walk into the yard.


    Wang Bo turned around and saw that it was Wang Hao. He disdainfully said: "Wang Hao, you think you are the son of heaven from the past? "You''re just a crippled piece of trash right now, it''s not up to a cripple like you to meddle in my matters. If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and scram. Otherwise, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "Bastard, with me here, don''t even think about bullying elder sister Yun." Wang Hao raised his staff and hit Wang Bo''s back with a heavy blow.


    "You trash, you dare to hit me."


    Wang Bo was furious.


    In the past, Wang Hao had relied on the fact that he was the Wang family''s most outstanding disciple to bully him. But now, not only had Wang Hao been expelled from the Azure Flower Institution, his leg had also been broken and he had become a cripple.


    This kind of person actually dared to hit him. This was simply preposterous.


    Wang Bo let Du Yun go and stood up to fight with Wang Hao. Without holding back, he heavily punched Wang Hao.


    Bang bang!


    How could Wang Hao, who was seriously injured, be Wang Bo''s opponent? In just two moves, he was knocked to the ground and his head heavily smashed into the ground.


    Blood flowed profusely, instantly dying the ground red.


    "Am I going to die?" Wang Hao thought.


    His face broke into a smile of relief.


    From being betrayed by his girlfriend to having his legs broken, to being chased out of the Tsinghua University, to being thrown back to Phoenix Village like a dead dog, he had to live a life worse than death.


    If not for the fact that his parents were still at home, he would have died long ago.


    Now, although she was still dead, he had saved her from the humiliation of that bastard Wang Bo. It was worth it.


    Wang Hao closed his eyes in gratification.


    But just at this moment, a cool breath flowed through his body. It was ice-cold and exceptionally comfortable. Wherever it passed, the pain vanished.


    Just as Wang Hao was wondering what was going on, he suddenly discovered that a black bead had appeared in his mind.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Wang Hao was shocked speechless.


    Such a strange phenomenon was beyond his scope of understanding. He had a feeling that things were not as simple as he thought.


    Wang Hao felt that his head had been lifted.


    Du Yun hugged Wang Hao and cried, "Little Hao, what''s wrong? Don''t scare me, if something were to happen to you, how would I explain it to Second Uncle and Second Aunt? "


    "Little Hao ¡­" Little Hao ¡­ Wake up ¡­ "Wake up ¡­"


    Du Yun''s cry was heart-wrenching. Wang Hao could not bear it any longer and opened his eyes.


    Only then did he realize that his head was not on the soft pillow, but on Du Yun''s soft body.


    Du Yun noticed that Wang Hao had woken up, so she was not in a hurry. She saw that Wang Hao was staring at her without blinking.


    She forcefully endured the shyness in her heart as she gently placed Wang Hao on the ground. After that, she covered her chest and shyly said, "Little Hao, I''ll first go change my clothes. Then, I''ll take you to see how the wound on your head is."


    After he finished speaking, Du Yun ran back into the house without looking back.


    Wang Hao was lying on the ground, full of confusion.


    The moment Du Yun put him down, he realised that the beautiful scenery in front of him had disappeared and was replaced by that black barrier.


    They were clearly using the same pair of eyes to look, and they were clearly looking at the same scene, but the result was completely different.


    Could it be?


    Wang Hao had a bold idea.


    He was well aware of what was under the black barrier, and yet he could still see. Did he have a transparent eye? Can you see through the obstacles?


    In order to verify his thoughts, Wang Hao sat up and cast his gaze towards the house. What he saw was a tightly shut door.


    Wang Hao wasn''t in a hurry. He recalled the feeling he had just felt and stared fixedly at the tightly shut door.


    The door disappeared from his sight and was replaced by the interior of the house.


    Du Yun was changing her clothes inside.


    When Wang Hao saw the scene of Du Yun taking off her clothes, he couldn''t hold it in any longer. A stream of heat flowed out, causing him to bleed from his nose.


    As his spirit dispersed, the scene disappeared and was replaced by the closed door.


    Hu hu!


    Wang Hao took a deep breath and wiped away the blood on his nose, forcing himself to calm down.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, he was sure of one thing, and that was that he truly had a transparent eye and could see through obstacles.


    This was undoubtedly a huge piece of good news for him, who had already entered the lowest point of his life.

 C2

    Wang Hao recalled everything that had just happened.


    Just now, he had been knocked down to the ground by Wang Bo. His head had hit a hard object, and he felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    Earlier, he didn''t know what he hit, but now, he vaguely knew that the thing that hit his head was the black pearl that appeared in his mind.


    But where did this bead come from? He had never seen one before.


    A few minutes later, Du Yun walked out of the house.


    Du Yun''s skin was fair and beautiful, and his waist was like a snake. The loose white veil could not cover up her alluring body, and the huge amount of capital swayed with her every step of the way.


    Wang Hao turned his head.


    He wasn''t a righteous man, but definitely not a peeping villain. Just now, those two times were just an accident. If he knew that he had the Penetrating Eye, he definitely wouldn''t have looked at Du Yun''s body.


    Even though Du Yun was a widow, in his heart, he had always treated Du Yun like his older sister. How could he dare to blaspheme her like that?


    Du Yun quickly walked in front of Wang Hao. While supporting him, she asked gently, "Little Hao, how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine." Wang Hao stood up and said.


    Du Yun gritted her teeth and said, "That bastard Wang Bo, to actually hit him with such a heavy blow. If something were to happen to you, I''ll definitely fight him to the death."


    "Has Wang Bo left? Did he do anything to you when I was unconscious? " Wang Hao asked in concern.


    "He wouldn''t dare!"


    Du Yun disdainfully said, "Seeing that something happened to you, Wang Bo was scared out of his wits and ran away. Even if he had ten times the guts, he still wouldn''t dare to stay here."


    "That''s good."


    Wang Hao heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was as he had expected before he fainted.


    Even though he had turned into a cripple, he was still a human. Although killing him by accident was not enough to make Wang Bo take on his life, he could not avoid the calamity of imprisonment. Du Yun had no worries.


    Du Yun carefully examined Wang Hao''s wound and exclaimed, "Little Hao, your head ¡­"


    "What happened to my head?"


    "Why is there no wound on your head?"


    "No wounds?"


    Wang Hao used his hand to touch the place where the blood had flowed. Wherever he passed, there wasn''t any pain. This undoubtedly proved that he wasn''t injured.


    But he wasn''t injured, so where did the blood come from?


    Wang Hao thought back to the cold aura that appeared in his body. He pondered for a moment. All of this was obviously related to that mysterious black pearl.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but ask, "Yun-jie, have you seen a black pearl before?"


    "Black pearl?"


    Du Yun thought for a moment, then said, "It seems like I went to the mountains a few days ago to pick up some wild vegetables and picked one up. Do you want it?"


    "I want it. Where is it?" Wang Hao said excitedly.


    "It should be in the pocket where I just changed out of my clothes. I''ll go look for it."


    Du Yun entered the house to look around for a while, before dejectedly walking out. He apologetically said, "Little Hao, I''ve disappointed you. The pearl is no longer here."


    Wang Hao was not disappointed. Instead, he understood the cause and effect of the matter. He also understood that the black pearl in his mind was the one that Du Yun had picked up.


    Just a moment ago, when Wang Bo was furiously struggling to bully Du Yun, the pearl in Du Yun''s pocket fell out.


    This was only a small matter that was not worth mentioning, so it naturally did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Then, Wang Bo knocked him down, and his head just happened to hit the bead. This was what happened just now.


    Not only did the black pearl save his life, it also gave him a special ability to see, allowing him to change his fate.


    Wang Hao looked at Du Yun and sincerely said, "Sister Yun, thank you."


    "Huh?"


    Du Yun instantly panicked and was at a loss of what to do: "Little Hao, what nonsense are you spouting? If not for you, I would have been insulted by that beast Wang Bo. You risked your life to save me, I should be the one thanking you. "


    "No, I thank you." Wang Hao said in a serious tone.


    He did not say any superfluous words. The black bead was too mysterious, and it even had the special ability of Penetrating Eyes. It was a rare treasure in this world. Knowing such a thing is not only useless to Du Yun, but also harmful to her.


    This was not a conjecture, but a personal experience.


    He was the most outstanding student of the Tsinghua University, the son of heaven. His girlfriend was also a beauty of the Tsinghua University, a perfect match.


    But the result? However, in the end, it instead caused others to feel jealous. They praised the Chu Clan''s young master in front of his face, saying how much love they had and how much they envied them.


    Chu Feng was a good-for-nothing without any skills, but he was the direct descendant of one of the three Wealthy Class Chu Clan in Qingzhou. He had an honorable identity, and anyone who got his eyes on would not have a good ending.


    The sworn enemy of the Vow of the Mountain was not worth the Chu Clan''s wealth, so his girlfriend ended up in Chu Feng''s bed.


    The Heaven''s Pride of the Azure Flower Institution could not match up to the words of the Chu Clan''s young master. Not only was his leg broken, but he was also bitten back and expelled from the school.


    In order to make him lose face, Chu Feng even sent someone to escort him back to Phoenix Village. Along the way, he spread the news that he had been expelled from the school because of the fight.


    All of this was because he had a beautiful girlfriend. All of this was because he had shown his edge. Every year, scholarships were given to him, and he was the most outstanding student in the school.


    If he was born in a wealthy family, others would naturally have nothing to say. But he wasn''t, he was just a country bumpkin from the countryside.


    A man''s wealth was his own fault. This was the main reason why he had ended up like this.


    Women, learning compared to the mystery of the black bead, is not worth mentioning. He believed that the moment people found out about the existence of the black bead, not only him, but also his family, and anyone who knew about the existence of the black bead, they would be met with a fatal disaster.


    Wang Hao, who had experienced a major crisis in his life, had grown up. He knew how to better protect himself, his family, and his friends.


    Du Yun looked at Wang Hao doubtfully, and thought to himself: "Could Little Hao have fallen asleep? He was the one who saved me, yet he thanked me. "


    She trembled as she asked: "Little Hao, are you alright? Shall I take you to the doctor? "


    "I''m fine. I don''t need to see a doctor."


    Wang Hao came back to his senses and thought: "Since the black pearl has cured my head injury, then what about my leg injury?"


    He tried his right leg.


    In the past when he did this, he would immediately feel pain, but now, there was nothing abnormal.


    This undoubtedly proved that the wound on his leg had also healed. He was no longer a disabled person.


    At this moment, he really wanted to raise his head to the sky and roar three times, expressing the joy in his heart.


    A broken leg was something that made him sad, even more than his girlfriend betraying him. It made him lose his ability to walk freely and it also cut off his future.


    No large company would give up on a useless cripple with a broken leg. Chu Feng''s intentions were extremely vicious.


    But he couldn''t do that. He had to find a reasonable reason.


    Chu Feng''s curiosity was piqued. If Chu Feng knew that his broken leg had gotten better for no reason, he would definitely send someone to investigate.


    The black pearl was still in his mind. He could not find it, but how could someone like Chu Feng let it go so easily? He would not give up. As long as it was something he was interested in, he would do whatever it took to find out.

 C3

    "I must find a reason that I can convince Chu Feng." Wang Hao pondered on how to solve this problem.


    Wang Bo''s father, Wang Dezhi, was a doctor from Phoenix Village, and also his third uncle. He was a close relative.


    However, he couldn''t get used to Wang Dezhi''s way of doing things.


    Two years ago, Du Yun''s mother was seriously ill and had no money to treat her illness. Not only did Wang Dezhi not think of his hometown, he even forced Du Yun to marry his eldest son, Wang Chong.


    In order to treat her mother''s illness, Du Yun married Wang Chong. However, in the end, not only did she lose her virginity, she also had to bear the pain of losing her mother.


    At that time, he was still in Qingzhou City, studying. He had no way to stop this from happening. By the time he returned home for the new year, everything had been settled and Du Yun was already Wang Chong''s wife.


    Wang Hao understood why Wang Dezhi and his family were in such a hurry to use such despicable method to force Du Yun.


    Ever since he was young, Du Yun''s relationship with him had been extremely close, even better than his siblings.


    However, he wasn''t close at all with his two cousins, Wang Chong and Wang Bo.


    If he didn''t have any accomplishments, then he wouldn''t have to deal with them! However, he just happened to be accepted into the school with outstanding results and became the first person to create ZhenAn County. It caused a sensation throughout ZhenAn County.


    His future was bright, and his relatives and friends all wanted to benefit from it. Wang Dezhi''s family was no exception.


    However, Wang Dezhi knew in his heart that he wouldn''t look at the two brothers in the eye, so he set his sights on Du Yun.


    Wang Hao always blamed himself because he felt that if it wasn''t for him, Wang Dezhi wouldn''t have used such a shameless method to force Du Yun to marry him.


    The heavens were kind, the heavens had spared him, Wang Dezhi''s way of doing things had hurt his children. A few months ago, Wang Chong had gotten into a car accident and lost his life on the spot. Du Yun had become a widow.


    Du Yun is free now. He thought that Du Yun would be able to live the life she wanted in the future, but he never thought that Wang Bo would want to do something like that.


    Hateful family! Wang Hao thought of a way to deal with the situation.


    When he came back, Wang Dezhi had given him some ointment for external use. Now that he had used it all up, then ¡­


    Wang Hao pretended to be surprised and said, "My leg ¡­"


    Du Yun asked nervously, "Little Hao, what''s wrong with your leg?"


    Wang Hao tried moving it a bit and said, "Sister Yun, my leg doesn''t seem to be in so much pain anymore."


    "Really?" Du Yun happily asked, "Then can you walk?"


    "I''ll give it a try!"


    Wang Hao limped as he walked. As he walked, he said, "Although it still hurts a bit, it''s much better than before. It should be able to completely recover in a few days."


    "That''s great! "Great!"


    Du Yun cried tears of joy.


    Wang Hao laughed. "It''s all thanks to Third Uncle, I''ve been using that dog skin plaster he gave me all this time. He said that there were dozens of precious herbs inside, and that it could cure my leg. "


    "At first, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be this good. In less than a month, it has already improved."


    "Is that so? When did he become so powerful? " Du Yun felt a little depressed. The main reason was because she couldn''t accept how strong Wang Dezhi had become.


    Wang Hao acted as if he didn''t see it and excitedly said, "Third Uncle is indeed a genius doctor who has come back to life with amazing skills. I have misunderstood him all these years and I must pay him a visit to apologize."


    With that, Wang Hao walked outside. Du Yun hesitated for a moment and didn''t stop him.


    No matter how much Wang Dezhi treated her, she was still Wang Hao''s third uncle. Now that he had healed her leg, it was reasonable for Wang Hao to go and thank her.


    Throwing away his walking stick, Wang Hao once again became the center of attention in Phoenix Village. Along the way, there were villagers who would occasionally ask him what was going on with his leg.


    Wang Hao repeated what he had said to Du Yun just now over and over again, pushing all the credit for his good leg to Wang Dezhi.


    The villagers did not believe Wang Dezhi''s half-assed medical skills, but they could not bear Wang Hao saying it over and over again. In addition to the fact that the truth was laid out in front of them, they had no choice but to believe it.


    In less than half an hour, the news had spread and Wang Hao had finally arrived at Wang Dezhi''s clinic.


    Wang Bo was also inside. He was scared out of his wits when he saw Wang Hao standing in front of him. He broke out in cold sweat as he asked in fear, "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Humph!"


    Wang Hao sneered in his heart. He had remembered Wang Bo''s grudge in his heart. One day, he would definitely let Wang Bo know how powerful he was.


    But today, he had to get rid of the hidden dangers on his body and take advantage of this to kill Wang Dezhi.


    A year ago, the son of the village chief Liu Sanjin, Liu Yong, accidentally fell from a tree and broke his leg.


    In the end, Liu Sanjin had to send Liu Yong to the hospital for treatment. It took him hundreds of thousands of dollars to save his leg, but he was also sick. Not only did he limp, he couldn''t even do heavy work.


    If Liu Sanjin knew that Wang Dezhi had cured his leg, there would be a good show to see.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "Of course I''m a living person. Do you think I''m dead?"


    When he heard that Wang Hao had not died, the worry in Wang Bo''s heart vanished. He mocked, "Indeed, it was the Little Qiang who did it. He did not die even when he had a tough life."


    "But it''s good that you didn''t die. If you die, then I won''t have too much fun in the future."


    "Wang Hao, I was wondering, didn''t you have a high spirit in the past? Now that you have become a cripple, why don''t you just die and still have the face to live in this world? "


    "Who said I became a cripple?"


    "If your leg is broken, then what is it?"


    Wang Bo said complacently, "My dad said, not only are your legs injured, your bones are also broken. Don''t even think about healing for the rest of your life. You will always be a cripple."


    "You''re lying." Wang Hao said angrily.


    "Lying? Is there a need for me to lie to a useless person like you? " Wang Bo coldly snorted.


    "Then why is my leg healed?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Your leg is healed? "You daydream ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Wang Bo had already shut up. He was unable to continue the words that came out of his mouth no matter how hard he tried.


    Earlier, he thought that Wang Hao was a ghost. Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t use his walking stick, he didn''t think that there was anything unexpected.


    But now that he found out that Wang Hao was a human and not a ghost, what was Wang Hao doing if he didn''t use his walking stick?


    Wang Hao smiled. "Are you surprised? Wang Bo, it seems like Third Uncle isn''t telling you the truth. Third Uncle told me that my leg could be cured, and not only that, he even gave me his precious dog skin ointment for me to use. "


    "It really is a treasure!" "It''s only been a month, but my legs have already recovered by more than half. It won''t even take a few days before I can walk normally."


    "I have come here on purpose to thank third uncle for his great kindness."


    "You''re talking nonsense. Where did my dad get this treasure?" Wang Bo said exasperatedly, "Even if there is, my dad won''t let you use it."


    Wang Hao instigated: "Since Third Uncle is still alive, when is it your turn to be in charge of matters at home? Or do you want Third Uncle to die earlier? "


    "You ¡­"


    Wang Bo was about to say something when Wang Dezhi walked out from the back room and angrily rebuked, "Shut up!"


    "Dad, what happened to Wang Hao''s leg?" Wang Bo said unwillingly.


    In fact, Wang Dezhi was currently confused as well, unable to make heads or tails of what was going on.

 C4

    That''s right, when Wang Hao returned, he gave him some dog skin paste. However, it was just an ordinary paste. It was fine to treat his broken leg, but it was simply impossible to cure it.


    It was clearly impossible. Wang Hao had said that he cured his leg. Wasn''t this just speaking nonsense with his eyes open?


    Wang Hao said sincerely: "Third Uncle, it was my fault in the past. I misunderstood you. It was only today that I suddenly realized that you, Third Uncle, are a hidden genius doctor. "


    "Third Uncle, please accept this nephew''s bow."


    Wang Hao bent down at a ninety degree angle, completing his etiquette.


    Before he could finish his sentence, an angry shout came from outside, "Wang Dezhi, get the hell out here!"


    Liu Sanjin came.


    Wang Hao wasn''t surprised at all. Everything was within his expectations. If Liu Sanjin didn''t come, then it would be something worth being surprised at.


    Wang Dezhi quickly walked out, asking, "Village Head, is there anything you need me for?"


    Liu Sanjin said angrily, "Do you still have the face to ask me what''s the matter? Let me ask you, how do I usually treat you? "


    Wang Dezhi flattered him, "Village Head, you have nothing to say to me, I will remember everything. If anything happens to you, village head, please feel free to instruct me. If I blink my eyes, I''ll be like an ingrate spitting at you."


    "Well said, did you do it?" Liu San''s gold asked.


    "This ¡­"


    Wang Dezhi doubtfully asked, "Village Head, haven''t you said anything yet?"


    Liu Sanjin coldly said, "Wang Dezhi, stop pretending in front of me. Who in Phoenix Village doesn''t know that you have cured Wang Hao''s broken leg?"


    Thump!


    Wang Dezhi was startled. He immediately realized that something was wrong and quickly explained, "It was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Village Head, there was no such thing."


    "No?" "How did Wang Hao''s leg heal?"


    "I don''t know either!" I was still asking him. " Wang Dezhi bitterly smiled.


    Wang Hao also walked out of the clinic. Wang Dezhi urged, "Wang Hao, quickly tell the Village Chief how good your leg is."


    Wang Hao said, "Third Uncle, didn''t I already bow and thank you just now? Isn''t that enough?"


    "I know. Bowing and thanking me is not enough to repay the great kindness that you have shown me, Third Uncle." "Don''t worry, Third Uncle. When I become rich, I will definitely repay you well."


    "You ¡­"


    Wang Dezhi almost vomited blood.


    Wang Hao didn''t explain, but the more he explained, the darker the matter became. Not only did he confirm that Wang Hao had treated his legs, he even found a reasonable excuse.


    Liu Sanjin sneered, "I knew it. So it turns out that you don''t like our Liu family, so you aren''t willing to give my son, Liu Yong, the precious ointment to use."


    "Wang Dezhi, are you satisfied now?" This ointment that has been stored here for a long time has been put to use. It will be used on your Qilin girl. "


    "Village Chief, please listen to my explanation. The situation is not like that at all. I simply do not possess any precious paste medicines. I ¡­"


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear your nonsense. "Wang Dezhi, you did well. You did well. I''ll remember you. In the future, don''t think you can get anything from me."


    Liu Sanjin left angrily.


    "Dad, why? Why are you doing this? Why did you give the precious ointment to Wang Hao to use? "


    Wang Bo stared angrily at Wang Dezhi.


    Only after Wang Hao became disabled did he find the joy to live on. How long had it been since his father had actually healed Wang Hao''s legs?


    When he thought about how Wang Hao would once again ride on his head and act mighty, becoming the focus of everyone in Phoenix Village, his heart felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart.


    "Even you don''t believe me?" Wang Dezhi said with a darkened face.


    "With the facts laid out in front of me, how can I trust you?"


    Wang Bo angrily said, "I know, you look down on me. You''ve always blamed me for not being as smart and capable as Wang Hao."


    Alright, since you like Wang Hao, let him send you to the end of your life.


    Wang Bo turned around and left.


    Wang Dezhi hastily asked, "Wang Bo, where are you going?"


    "You don''t need to care about my matters. In the future, we will break off our relationship as father and son." Wang Bo replied without even turning his head.


    Puff!


    After repeated blows, Wang Dezhi could no longer hold back as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Wang Hao and coldly said, "Wang Hao, you ¡­ Why did you frame me? "


    Wang Hao innocently said: "Third Uncle, what did you say? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Stop playing dumb. Your leg having recovered has nothing to do with me. Why do you insist that I was the one who cured your leg? "Why do you have to go around spreading the news?"


    "Third Uncle, you really misunderstood me. I was just excited and that''s why I said it." If I knew that Third Uncle was unhappy, I definitely wouldn''t have told others. "


    "Don''t worry, Third Uncle. I will never make this kind of mistake again. Even if I''m beaten to death, I won''t tell anyone that it was you who cured my leg."


    Wang Hao vowed solemnly.


    "You ¡­"


    Wang Dezhi nearly fainted from anger.


    Now, everyone in Phoenix Village knew that he was the one who cured Wang Hao''s leg. Was it even useful to not say it now? It was useless.


    The village chief hated him, and his only son had cut off all relations with him. At this time, the only thing he could do was to accept this enormous contribution and make Wang Hao feel grateful towards him.


    The current Wang Hao was no longer the same as before. Now that his legs were healed, even though he was expelled from the Azure Flower Institution for fighting, he was still a top student who had been studying in the Azure Flower Institution for three years.


    Wang Hao''s resume in the most prosperous place in Qingzhou City was not enough, but in the small county of Zhenan, it was enough for him to become the most popular person there.


    Once Wang Hao had a career, let alone sending off his old age, even living a life of luxury was not a dream for him.


    Wang Dezhi gritted his teeth and said, "Wang Hao, remember what you said today. If you dare to forget about this matter in the future, then you are just an ingrate that everyone hates."


    "Don''t worry, Third Uncle. I will repay you in the future for curing my broken leg." Wang Hao smiled.


    Repay, this was too much to talk about. With the initiative in his hands, he could do whatever he wanted.


    Moreover, Wang Dezhi was his third uncle, his father''s blood brother. If Wang Dezhi really had some accident, how could he just let it go?


    Not looking at the Buddhist side, he had to do it out of respect for his father.


    The most important reason was still the nature of the matter.


    Although Wang Dezhi was hateful, he was not a beast like Wang Bo and did not do anything devoid of conscience.


    What he had suffered today was enough to make up for his debt to Du Yun.


    As for the death of Du Yun''s mother, this account really wasn''t on Wang Dezhi''s account. He had already tried his best, but his skill level was limited, so he couldn''t do it again.


    After resolving his worries and taking revenge on Wang Dezhi''s family, Wang Hao left in satisfaction.


    But when he reached a fork in the road, he hesitated, unsure of which way to go.


    He was a native of Phoenix Village, so it was naturally impossible for him to not recognize the road. Rather, the two roads led to different homes.


    The road on the left led to Du Yun''s house, which was also the road he had just taken. The road on the right led to his home.


    To others, this wasn''t a problem, but to him, it was another troublesome matter.

 C5

    It had been almost a month since he was rushed back, but this month, he didn''t sleep at home one night. Every day at sunset, he would head over to the Du Family with a bottle of wine.


    Outsiders thought that he had some unclear relationship with Du Yun. Only he and Du Yun understood that the only reason he went to the Du Family was to drink wine.


    His parents were already old, and they had toiled for most of their lives, hoping with great difficulty that their son would become a genius. Yet, they had no choice but to accept the cruel reality of their son becoming a cripple.


    Wang Hao really couldn''t bear to see his parents see him paralyze himself with alcohol, so he went to Du Yun''s house every night.


    Now that his leg was healed, he even obtained a fortuitous opportunity and began a new life. His choice was ¡­


    Wang Hao was on his way home. He wanted to tell his parents about his leg and make them happy.


    The two brothers Wang Hao''s family, Wang Dehui and Wang Dewu were sitting under the eaves, talking.


    Wang Dehui said, "Old Second! "It is not that I, as your brother, am adding insult to injury, but that you know the circumstances of my family. Wang Long is already twenty-eight years old and has yet to take a wife. I have to arrange a marriage for him."


    "In the past, Little Hao had studied at the Azure Flower Institution and everyone looked up to our Wang Clan. Getting married was a simple matter. But now, not only has Little Hao been expelled from the Azure Flower Institution, he has also become a cripple.


    "That Mei Laisan has already said that if you want to marry his daughter, you have to at least pay sixty thousand silver taels. I was forced into a corner, so I had no choice but to discuss it with you and see if you can return the twenty thousand yuan I lent you back to me. "


    Wang Dewu shook his head and sighed, "Big brother, it''s not that I don''t want to pay you back, it''s just that my family really can''t afford to take out 20,000 yuan now. Please give me some more time. When I have money, I''ll immediately return it to you."


    "Then how many do you have now?"


    Wang Dewu hesitated before saying, "Only six thousand."


    "Give me the six thousand for an emergency." Wangvern urged.


    "This ¡­"


    Wang Dewu hesitated.


    This six thousand yuan was something that he had spent a great deal of effort to raise by selling off all the valuable things in his family. It was the money he had saved for Wang Hao.


    If this money was returned to Wang Deqin, then Wang Hao''s legs would be permanently crippled without any hope of recovery.


    Wang Dehui said with a straight face, "Second brother, you are in the wrong. When Little Hao needed money to study, I didn''t even bat an eye when I gave you twenty thousand dollars." Now that Wang Lung needs money to get married, I did not ask for money from you. I only wanted you to return the twenty thousand dollars you owe me. "


    "If you don''t have the money, then it''s a different matter. But you clearly have six thousand yuan in your hands, and yet you''re still not paying it back. Do you think you''re worthy to be my older brother?"


    Wang Dewu lowered his head in shame.


    Liu Cuilian rushed out from the room and angrily said: "Big brother, I don''t like what you said. Since when did De Wu let you down?"


    "When Little Hao entered the Azure Flower Institution, he needed a large tuition fee. It was you who brought up the matter of the money. You even said something about supporting Little Hao''s studies."


    "Didn''t you say that you would borrow it later?" Wangvern interrupted.


    "Yes, we didn''t say that we wouldn''t return your 20,000 yuan. Not only do we want to repay you, we also want Little Hao to repay you in the future."


    "But now?"


    A mocking expression was hung on Liu Cuiao''s face as she mocked: "Now that Little Hao met with an accident, you impatiently came to ask for the money and even wanted to take away Little Hao''s final lifesaving money. What do you mean by that, do you really think we can''t guess?"


    "I... "What else could I mean? I was forced into a corner by Wang Long''s marriage, so I wanted to get the money back." Wang DeCheng stammered.


    "Humph!"


    Liu Cuiao coldly snorted and said, "Don''t use Wang Long''s marriage as an excuse. Don''t use the fact that I don''t know anything. Wang Long doesn''t like Miss Mei at all. He has no intention of marrying her."


    "The reason you''re in such a hurry right now is because you feel that little Hao has become a cripple. He has lost all his value. Worry that in the future ¡­"


    "Enough, don''t say anymore. Big Brother is not the kind of person you think he is." Wang Dewu said with a darkened face, "I will take care of the matters here. If you have nothing else, go back to your room and sleep."


    "Wang Dewu, you ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Liu Cuiao was extremely angry, she clenched her teeth and said: "Good, good, good, I have become a villain in vain, I do not care, you can return it now, in any case, Wang Hao is your son, you decide."


    Liu Cuiao''s tears flowed down her face.


    Wang Hao was the flesh of her heart. During this period of time, she had used her tears to wash her face, and the six thousand yuan that she had spent so much to raise was her last hope. If she did not even have six thousand yuan, she would not have any hope.


    Wang Dewu''s eyes were also brimming with tears, but due to his dignity as a man, he resisted crying.


    He only had this one son in his life, and that was the pride of his life. He could not accept the fact that Wang Hao had become a cripple.


    Even if he sold everything he had, he still wanted to cure Wang Hao''s leg so that Wang Hao could cheer up again.


    This six thousand was the most he could take out, and it was also his hope.


    If you can''t even keep this six thousand...


    There was nothing more lamentable than a dead heart. If there was no more hope, then he no longer had the motivation to continue living.


    "Dad, mom, what''s wrong with you guys?" In the darkness, Wang Hao''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Little Hao, is that you? "You''re back?" Liu Cuiao secretly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. She was afraid that Wang Hao would see her, so she searched everywhere for Wang Hao''s figure.


    "Yeah, I''m back." Wang Hao replied.


    There were shadows moving about in the darkness, but none of them could clearly see it, let alone see Wang Hao''s lack of crutches.


    Liu Cui''e said with concern: "Little Hao, slow down. Be careful of your feet, don''t fall down."


    "I''ll get the flashlight." Wang Dewu stood up and said.


    Wang Hao laughed and said, "Dad, there''s no need. My leg is already healed, so I don''t need a flashlight."


    "What did you say?" The three of them asked at the same time.


    Wang Hao repeated, "Third Uncle has already healed my legs. I can now walk normally."


    The three of them looked at each other in dismay. They simply couldn''t believe that their Third Brother Wang Dezhi had this kind of ability.


    Wang Hao''s figure finally came out from the darkness and walked to where the light was shining. Seeing that Wang Hao was able to walk freely without a walking stick, Liu Cuiao''s tears couldn''t help but flow out.


    Not only Liu Cuiao, even the tears in Wang De Wu''s eyes fell. These were tears of joy.


    Wangvern was a little embarrassed.


    He originally thought that Wang Hao would be a cripple from now on, but he didn''t expect that Wang Hao would have the day he stood up again.


    If he knew that Wang Hao would be able to stand up, he wouldn''t have let Wang Dewu pay him back tonight.


    Wang Hao was a rare Qilin in the Wang family. Once he could stand up, his future would be limitless.


    As for him, as Wang Hao''s uncle, he had to be proud of himself.


    Twenty thousand was a lot of money for a country bumpkin, but for the developed Wang Hao, a mere twenty thousand was more than just a small amount; it was worth ten times or even a hundred times more.


    This was a very worthwhile investment, but he had to take it back midway. How could he continue to invest in it?

 C6

    Wang Dehui embarrassedly said, "Xiao Hao, it''s great that you can stand up. We''re all happy for you."


    "Happy? I''m afraid some people won''t be able to be happy! " Liu Cuiao said in a strange tone.


    Wang Dehui said with a flushed face, "Sister-in-law, how could you say that? I''m really happy for Little Hao."


    "Oh yeah, Little Hao, you said earlier that De Zhi healed your leg injury. When did this happen?"


    Wangde changed the topic.


    Wang Hao repeated what he had said just now. Wang Dewu said excitedly: "I knew that Third Brother would have a way. I didn''t think that Third Brother would really cure Little Hao''s leg and let him suffer."


    Liu Cuiao was also very happy and said: "Ol ''Three used to do things incorrectly, but this time he actually did a great thing. Little Hao, you must repay your Third Uncle in the future. "


    Wangvern''s face changed slightly.


    If Liu Cuiao wanted Wang Hao to repay Wang Dezhi in the future, then what about his uncle? Staying in the countryside and suffering?


    Wang Dehui immediately asked, "Xiao Hao, your leg is healed now. Do you have any plans? Continue reading or come out to work? Or do you want to do business? "Although uncle doesn''t have much ability, but all these years he still saved up some money. If you need it, uncle will immediately bring it over to you."


    Liu Cuiao''s face revealed a trace of ridicule. In terms of being able to see the wind and steer the wind, she only admired Wang Deyou. Just a moment ago, he had wanted to take away Wang Hao''s money to save his life, but now, he eagerly wanted to support Wang Hao.


    Wang Dewu naturally did not think like that and said gratefully, "Big brother, there is no need for money. Wang Dewu wants to get married, so you should keep your money for him. Oh yeah, and my six thousand yuan. You take it too, now that little Hao''s legs are fine, there''s no need for that money. You take it as an emergency. "


    "This... "This ¡­" Wangvern did not know what to say.


    Wang De Wu: "We are blood-related brothers, the bones are broken and the tendons are still tied. Big brother, you can take the money with ease. The child''s marriage is a big matter, we can''t delay it any longer. "You can be assured that I will do everything in my power to return the rest of the money to you."


    Wang Hao smiled and said, "Dad, since I borrowed the money from reading books back then, let me pay it back!"


    "Then what about your studies?"


    Wang Dewu actually wanted Wang Hao to return to the Tsinghua University to study and finish his studies. He wanted Wang Hao to obtain the glory that no one in Zhenan County had.


    "No need." Wang Hao said indifferently.


    He had put in a lot of effort just for that diploma. However, in the end, he finally understood that this so-called favored one''s son of heaven was just a dog trampled by a rich family''s young master.


    In order to live with dignity, one had to rely on strength and wealth.


    Putting your knowledge on a piece of paper makes you think that a single diploma can make people look at you differently and make a big mistake.


    Only by converting all the knowledge one had learned into strength and wealth would one be able to obtain everything they wanted, and only then would others not dare to trample on them.


    "Little Hao, you better think carefully. This is a big matter that concerns you." Liu Cui`er said anxiously.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve already thought it through. I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "But ¡­"


    Liu Cuiao wanted to say something, but Wang Dewu stopped her: "Okay, okay, Little Hao''s leg injury has just healed and he still needs to rest, let him rest early!"


    "Dad, mom, I''m going back to sleep. You guys rest early too." Wang Hao returned to his bedroom.


    Waiting until Wang Hao left, Liu Cui''e said unhappily: "Why are you stopping me? I am his mother, and I am doing this for his own good. "


    Wang De Wu said: "It is precisely because you are Wang Hao''s mother that you should know how arrogant your son is. When he fought with his classmates at the Azure Flower Institution and had his leg broken, the Azure Flower Institution had immediately expelled him. Not only had they sent people to send him back to Phoenix Village, they had also made a ruckus for everyone to know. How do you expect Wang Hao to return to school now? Was he supposed to kneel down and beg the school''s leader? Do you think your son can do that? "


    Wang Dehui said, "Second brother, sister-in-law, Little Hao has been studying at the Tsinghua University for three years. He is only one year away from graduation. Although it''s a pity that I didn''t get my diploma, I think that with Little Hao''s cleverness, he should have learned all the skills he should have. Now that Little Hao has reached adulthood, just let him go with his thoughts! "


    "In the past, Little Hao was Zhen An County''s most outstanding student, and he brought unparalleled honor to the Wang family. In the future, I believe that Little Hao will certainly not disappoint us. He can do something that we cannot achieve."


    Liu Cui''e rolled her eyes. Out of the five siblings of the Wang family, other than Wang Dezhi who had learned some medical skills, the other four were farmers digging in the ground. After all, Wang Hao was a favored son of heaven who came from the Tsinghua University. No matter what, he would be able to find a stable job in the city.


    Liu Cui''e said: "Don''t compare you to my son, my son is not so useless as to dig in the dirt, he will definitely find a decent job in the city."


    "That''s right!" "That''s right!" Wangde flattered.


    The next day.


    After eating breakfast, Wang Hao carried his basket out. Liu Cuiao asked: "Little Hao, where are you going?"


    Wang Hao said, "I''m short of money at home. I''ll go into the mountains to pick some wild fungi to trade for money in the city."


    "It''s enough for your dad to go to this sort of thing. What are you going to do?"


    "Why can''t I go with dad?" Wang Hao asked.


    "You are a scholar, how can you compare to your father? If they find out that you, a university student, went to pick wild bacteria to sell, they would laugh their teeth out. "


    While taking it, she said: "Little Hao, right now, the most important thing for you to do is to recuperate at home. Once you are able to move freely, you can go to the city and find a job, that''s what you should do, don''t do those ridiculous things."


    Wang Hao said, "Mom, you''re overthinking it. I won''t steal or rob. I rely on my hard work to earn money, so who would laugh at me."


    "Besides, dad''s health hasn''t been very good recently. Let him rest for a few days, I''m young, I can take it. It''s fine."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. If we''re late, the wild fungi will be harvested clean. I don''t want to come here for nothing."


    After he finished speaking, Wang Hao ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    "You ¡­ You... "Come back here."


    Last night, she swore that her son would not dig in the ground and would go find a decent job in the city.


    It had only been one night, but Wang Hao had already used actual actions to slap her face, making her lose face. She really wanted to take care of this little brat that she was born with.


    Wang Dewu came out from the house, and said: "Let him go! It''s better than running to Du Yun''s home all day. It''s not like you don''t know Du Yun''s identity, it''s impossible for little Clear Sky to go there. "


    Du Yun is Wang Chong''s daughter-in-law, Wang Chong is Wang Hao''s cousin, Wang Hao should call Du Yun sister-in-law.


    This sister-in-law lived alone at home. His brother-in-law visited him every day and even stayed the night. Rumors had already spread like wildfire.


    Previously, Wang Hao''s legs were broken and he became a cripple, so they didn''t care. But now that Wang Hao had returned to normal and Wang Dezhi had even cured him, Wang Dewu naturally had to take care of this matter.

 C7

    Wang Hao, who carried the basket on his back, once again became the focus of the villagers. Along the way, there were villagers who would occasionally ask Wang Hao what he was doing with the basket on his back.


    Wang Hao didn''t hide anything and truthfully revealed his purpose.


    Liu Cui''e''s worry happened. When the villagers found out that Wang Hao had gone into the mountains to pick wild fungi, they were greatly surprised. At the same time, they did not forget to say a few cold words.


    For example, after all these years of studying for nothing, he might as well go out to work earlier.


    For example, if a person read too many books, they would be confused. If they didn''t want to look for a proper job, they would have to run into the mountains to pick wild bacteria.


    As for those youngsters around Wang Hao''s age, they even let out a gloating laugh.


    They had lived in the shadow of Wang Hao since they were children, and Wang Hao had always been the child of someone else. As long as you teach them, you have to compare them to Wang Hao.


    Now that they saw Wang Hao digging in the ground like them, their hearts felt extremely good.


    After going through hardships, Wang Hao had grown up and regained a new life. He was already able to achieve the four words, "honor and dignity free from shock".


    It was not a decision he made on a whim that led him into the mountains to pick wild bacteria. It was a decision he made after much deliberation.


    Last night, he hadn''t been able to sleep for a long time. He had been studying the black pearl in his mind.


    After his research, he found that the black pearl had more than just a function of perspective, it also had various miraculous uses.


    Inside the black bead was a small world with acres of land inside. Unfortunately, there was nothing inside.


    There was also a sweet spring. The spring was crystal clear, without a speck of dust. It was extremely beautiful.


    He had a taste of the spring water last night. The spring water was sweet and refreshing. It could relieve fatigue and make one feel refreshed.


    This was a rare good thing, but he did not dare to drink too much because he had already seen the bottom of the spring and was showing signs of drying up.


    At the very center of the small world was a round altar. Around the altar were many circular slots, and inside these slots were many pieces of jade.


    The quality and purity of the jade was over a hundred times that of the glass jadeite he had seen before.


    At that time, he only had one thought in his mind, and that was that he was rich, rich.


    Unfortunately, in the end, it was all for nothing. The jade shattered upon contact and turned to dust, not a single piece of it was intact.


    He did not become depressed, but cast his gaze towards the center of the round altar.


    In the middle of the round altar, there was a wooden box. Inside the box, there was probably everything he wanted to know.


    With excitement and apprehension, he opened the wooden box. A jade talisman penetrated his sea of consciousness and a tremendous amount of information gushed out, causing him to almost faint from the pain.


    He persisted and successfully absorbed all the information. He finally understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    This black pearl was a treasure left behind by an immortal, an immortal garden.


    The Immortal Cave was a place where immortals nurtured immortal medicines, immortal herbs, immortal fruits, and immortal tea.


    This round altar was the crux of the formation. The celestial jades in the slot were used to maintain the energy in the celestial garden.


    The ancient calamity had caused the blue star to shatter, the spirit energy to be lost, and the immortal had fled far away. Because the immortal garden''s owner was seriously injured and on the verge of death, he was forced to stay behind.


    In the end, he died and the immortal bed remained. It was unknown how many years he had been covered by dust, and it was all obtained by Wang Hao.


    Currently, the power of the Celestial Garden was not even one in ten thousand, and there was not a single trace of spiritual energy left. This was why the Spirit Spring Water had dried up.


    The only thing worth rejoicing to Wang Hao was that the soil in this immortal garden was a soil that could never be extinguished. If it was any other type of Celestial Land, the spiritual energy would have been used up long ago and would have become useless after the passage of time.


    Of course, the information contained in the jade talisman was not only limited to this.


    The spiritual eye was one of them. Not only could it see through people''s vision, it could also observe the movement of spiritual energy, and it could see the good fortune of disaster.


    There were countless wonderful things to do.


    This was an auxiliary sacred art that only the owner of the Celestial Garden could use. Other divine abilities were not enough, so he had to work hard to learn them.


    Yesterday, he had also consumed a large amount of spirit energy to treat his injuries. Now, the remaining spirit energy was barely maintaining the basic circulation and could maintain an indestructible consciousness. If he were to absorb spirit energy to cultivate, the treasure pearl would immediately collapse and become an ordinary object.


    Without a doubt, this was an act of wasting treasures, and he could not do that.


    Now, the only thing he could do was to make full use of the land in this small world, create wealth for him, and fulfill his previous vow of greatness.


    At the same time, he also wanted Chu Feng and his ex-girlfriend Xu Sino to understand that if he was kicked out of the school and returned home to farm, he would also be able to achieve some accomplishments.


    This was the reason why he went into the mountains early in the morning to pick wild bacteria.


    Taking the city for money was just a random excuse he could come up with. His real purpose was to pick out some high-quality varieties to cultivate in the Little World.


    Since the Swelling Earth could cultivate immortal seeds, a mere mortal was nothing to him. In addition, the Swelling Earth and Spirit Spring Water all had miraculous effects on the growth of plants. He believed that he would soon be able to harvest the first batch of high-quality wild bacteria.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, Wang Hao met the siblings, Mei Tao and Mei Yan.


    Mei Yan was in her early twenties, small and cute, with red lips and white teeth, a small nose and big eyes.


    She was wearing a gray long-sleeved T-shirt and tight jeans. She looked simple, but she didn''t lose the liveliness of a young girl.


    The lump on her chest was still in its bud, one could imagine that in less than a year or two, Mei Yan would transform into a beauty.


    Seeing Wang Hao, Mei Yan seemed very excited. She excitedly greeted him: "Brother Hao, yesterday I heard that your legs were healed, and I even said that I would come visit you this afternoon. I didn''t expect to bump into you here."


    "Oh right, Brother Hao, what are you doing here with the basket on your back? Is it also to go into the mountains to gather goods? " Mei Yan asked curiously.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "Right now, it''s the most suitable season for picking wild bacteria. I have nothing to do, so I went in to pick wild bacteria to fill the household."


    "That''s great. Me too. Brother Hao, let''s go together!" Wang Yan invited.


    Cough cough!


    Mei Tao coughed lightly, interrupting their conversation. He then glared at Mei Yan, extremely dissatisfied with her decision.


    Then, he sized up Wang Hao and muttered: "Is it really alright? "Isn''t the heavens blind?"


    He was just jealous of Wang Hao, so he couldn''t bear to see Wang Hao make a fool of himself once again. It had only been a month since he had seen Wang Hao become a cripple, and Wang Hao had already recovered.


    Mei Yan said in dissatisfaction, "Brother, what are you saying? We should be happy that Brother Hao has recovered."


    "Happy your ass, the adults are talking and the children are standing on the side. You don''t have the right to talk."


    "Wu wu wu!"


    Mei Yan said in a sobbing tone, "Brother Hao, my brother bullied me."


    The hardest thing to accept is a beauty''s kindness.


    During this period of time when he was injured, Mei Yan would come to see him every few days. She knew that he liked to drink, and even bought wine for him out of the pocket money she saved.


    Wang Hao remembered this kindness in his heart and didn''t dare to forget it for even a moment. Now that Mei Yan had been so spoiled by her, ignoring her would hurt her heart.

 C8

    Wang Hao frowned, "Mei Tao, if you have something to say, please say it. Little Yan is not at fault, why are you being so fierce towards her?"


    Mei Yan mischievously stuck her tongue out at Mei Tao with a face full of pride.


    Mei Tao gritted his teeth in anger, but he did not continue to push Mei Yan away.


    He doted on his little sister very much. Normally, if anyone scolded his little sister, he would go all out against that person.


    Today, he was just so angry that Mei Yan elbowed her way out of the room, which was why he spoke so heavily.


    Currently, an outsider like Wang Hao was helping Mei Yan. If his brother still said that Mei Yan disliked him even more, then she would like Wang Hao even more.


    Mei Tao pointed his spear at Wang Hao and said in a strange tone, "I say, is the sun rising in the west today? Otherwise, how could the great scholar of our Phoenix Village personally go into the mountains to harvest wild bacteria?"


    "But Wang Hao, picking wild fungi is different from reading books. Not just anyone can find wild fungi with good quality and appearance. I advise you to go back!" Don''t come here for nothing, you have disgraced the men of our Phoenix Village. "


    Mei Yan introduced herself, "I know where the quality and quality of wild bacteria are. Brother Hao, I will bring you there."


    "Mei Yan, what are you trying to do? I was the one who found that place, how can you bring Wang Hao there? " Mei Tao said flustered and exasperated.


    During this time, he had been in the mountains harvesting wild fungi. Yesterday, he found a precious land that was not only rich in fungi, but also of good quality.


    Yesterday, he picked a small part of it, and there was still half of it. Thinking that he alone wouldn''t be able to finish picking it, he told Mei Yan about it and told her to go with him tomorrow and sell wild bacteria for money.


    By doing this, he had already suffered a great loss. However, not only was Mei Yan not satisfied, she even wanted to pull Wang Hao over. This was simply unbearable.


    Mei Yan pouted and complained, "Stingy! Brother Hao is not an outsider. So what if he comes with us to pick some wild fungi?"


    Wang Hao smiled: "Xiao Yan, I appreciate your good will, you can go with your brother!" I have a way to find wild bacteria. "


    Mei Yan was worried, "Brother Hao, my brother and the rest have been in the mountains for many days already, and have all been harvested by them at a close distance. They want to harvest some high-quality wild bacteria, either by luck or by going deep into the mountains."


    "Your legs just recovered yesterday. Rashly entering the deep mountains is very dangerous, so you should come with us! It''s better to take care of each other on the way. "


    Mei Tao was extremely angry.


    Mei Yan''s voice was filled with concern, even a fool would be able to hear that this was a treatment that he, his blood brother, had never enjoyed before.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Mei Yan, are you coming with me? "If I don''t go, I won''t believe it. I won''t be able to get those wild fungi back by myself."


    Mei Tao turned his head and walked away. Mei Yan stomped her feet in anger and said in a flustered tone, "Brother, how can you do this?"


    Wang Hao said: "Xiao Yan, quickly go with your brother! "Believe me, I can."


    "This ¡­"


    Mei Yan hesitated for a moment, and then revealed a sly smile on her pretty face. "Brother Hao, I''ve thought of a good idea."


    Wang Hao didn''t ask, but he could tell with a glance what Mei Yan was thinking about written on her face. It was basically her following her brother to pick wild fungi and then giving them to him.


    Mei Yan proudly said, "Brother Hao, just wait for me. I''ll go with my brother and deliver them to you when I get some wild fungi."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Mei Yan carried her small basket as she hopped happily after Mei Tao, who was walking in front.


    Wang Hao naturally wouldn''t accept Mei Yan''s gift, nor would he wait for Mei Yan here and choose another way to enter the mountain.


    After walking for about half an hour, Wang Hao finally stopped.


    He rarely entered the mountains, not because he didn''t want to, but because his parents didn''t want him to. They wanted him to focus on his studies.


    The reason why he entered the mountain full of confidence this time was not because he was that good at searching for mountain goods, but because he had a spiritual eye in him.


    Concentrating his mind, he opened his spiritual eye. Other than being able to see through the layers of dense forest and grass, he could also see all kinds of spiritual energy floating in the air.


    Compared to the village, the spiritual energy in the mountain forest was much greener.


    Although he couldn''t feel it, he estimated that in the mountain forest, the immortal bed would absorb more spiritual energy than in the village.


    That was good news for him.


    Spiritual energy had the miraculous effect of nourishing all living things. The thicker the spiritual energy, the more luxuriant the vegetation grew. In the same way, the wild bacteria that grow here are of better quality.


    The spiritual eye pointed him in the right direction.


    Wild bacteria grew on the ground and were covered by weeds and brambles. To be able to find them, not only must he carefully observe them but he also had to clear away the weeds and brambles.


    The perspective function of his spiritual eye had undoubtedly helped him greatly, saving him a lot of time and energy.


    This was the Immortal''s divine ability. Its wondrous use was something that mortals would never be able to imagine. Only those who obtained the Immortal''s legacy would be able to experience the immortality''s might even more deeply.


    Along the way, I found a lot of fish that escaped the net, such as water chicken, big red fungus, puffball fungus, and chicken oil fungus.


    Wang Hao chose those with low harvesting difficulty and good quality to harvest, and let go of the rest.


    These were only the appetizers. He needed to find a treasure land that no one else had cultivated before. Only by doing so could he grow three acres of land in his immortal bed.


    His efforts paid off. After an hour of hard travel, he finally found a precious land covered with all kinds of wild bacteria at the bottom of a cliff.


    The cliff was three meters high and covered with thorns. Even if someone found a nest or two of wild bacteria below, they would not bother to trouble themselves to go down.


    They never would have thought that there was far more than one or two nests of wild bacteria beneath the cliff. Rather, it was a large patch, and was of the highest quality.


    Now, all of these things were to his advantage.


    Wang Hao was enjoying this Taotie feast that belonged to him.


    He put the big and good-looking wild bacteria into the basket. These were his harvests on the surface, but he also told the villagers that even if he, Wang Hao, went into the mountains to pick wild bacteria, he would still be the best one to pick wild bacteria.


    It wasn''t just to show off, it was mainly to deceive people. Otherwise, how would he explain the wild bacteria that would grow in his immortal cultivation abode in the future?


    Every step he took was like three steps, Wang Hao was like this.


    First, he left the villagers with the illusion that he was strong at finding wild bacteria. Afterwards, he would be able to return home with a full load every time he entered the mountain. That would be acceptable, and would not arouse suspicion.


    He had placed the rest of the wild bacteria in the immortal garden. With the existence of the immortal garden, no matter how many wild bacteria there were, it would not be a problem.


    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, it was already noon. The Mei siblings had already been out of the mountains for a long time, sitting in the shade and enjoying the cool air.


    Mei Yan stood up from time to time, muttering, "It''s almost noon, why isn''t Brother Hao coming out yet?"


    "If he can''t harvest the wild fungus, he won''t have the face to see anyone, so he naturally won''t be able to come out," said Mei Tao with a sneer.


    "Bro, who dares to speak like that? Brother Hao rarely goes into the mountains, so it''s understandable that he can''t pick wild bacteria. What''s so shameful about that? "


    "Besides, don''t you also have times where your harvest is low?"


    "Besides experience, luck is also very important when one goes to the mountain to harvest mountain goods. Brother Hao''s luck has been bad recently, can I beg you to stop rubbing salt on your wounds?"


    Mei Yan pleaded.

 C9

    Humph!


    Mei Tao snorted, "Sprinkle salt? What salt shall I sprinkle? I will speak the truth, do you want me to unscrupulously kiss Wang Hao''s ass? "


    "Say, girl, are you not thinking straight?" Wang Hao has already been expelled from the Azure Flower Institution. He is no longer a top student.


    "Even if Brother Hao was expelled by the Azure Flower Institution, he is still stronger than you." Mei Yan argued.


    "Yes, Wang Hao is stronger than me, he drank more ink than me for a few years, is there any use? "Aren''t you the same as me, going into the mountains to gather goods and sell them for money."


    "In terms of studying, I can''t compare to Wang Hao. However, in terms of being able to enter the mountain to gather goods, even ten Wang Hao can''t compare to your brother."


    How about we make a bet? I bet Wang Hao didn''t even manage to gather half a basket of wild fungi. In the end, he just came back with a head full of dirt.


    "If you want to gamble, then so be it. I don''t believe that Brother Hao is as terrible as you say." Mei Yan said angrily.


    Mei Tao laughed. "You are not allowed to go back on your words if you lose. You must agree to one of my conditions."


    "I know, you''re a nuisance, you only know how to bully me. If you have the guts, go bully He Dazhuang, he wanted me to be his girlfriend the day before yesterday." Mei Yan complained.


    Mei Tao''s neck shrunk, and he flinched as he said, "Sister, stay away from He Dazhuang in the future. With his two meter big body, I am not his match."


    "Coward. Brother Hao isn''t like you. He isn''t afraid of anyone." Mei Yan seized the opportunity to ridicule.


    Mei Tao gritted his teeth in anger.


    In the past, Wang Hao was one of the influential figures of Phoenix Village and everyone had to give him some face, so he was naturally not afraid of anyone.


    After Wang Hao''s accident, his former glory had disappeared, but he had become a god of pests. Other than a few close friends of Wang Hao, the rest of them were afraid that Wang Hao would pass on their bad luck to them.


    But now, all of this was gone.


    Wang Hao''s leg had healed and he was out of bad luck. However, he was no longer the pride of the Azure Flower Institution, so there was no need to give him any more face.


    "Wang Hao, I must expose your true colors and let Little Yan not be fooled by you."


    Mei Tao thought to himself. He already had a rough plan, to let Mei Yan see for herself that Wang Hao was just like him, a coward.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Hao''s figure appeared on the mountain path. Mei Yan ran over excitedly.


    As she ran, she said, "Brother Hao, you''ve finally come out. I thought you wouldn''t be home for lunch."


    Wang Hao smiled and said, "Little Yan, it''s almost noon. Why are you still not home?"


    "Brother Hao, Little Yan is a person who keeps her word. She said that she''s waiting for you here, and if she wants to give you the wild fungi she harvested, she''ll give them to you."


    "No need, I''ve gathered enough." Wang Hao tactfully refused: "You''ve worked hard to harvest these wild fungi, so leave them to yourself!"


    "Don''t!"


    Mei Yan looked back and saw that Mei Tao didn''t come over. She said softly, "Brother Hao, I made a bet with my brother just now. If you don''t want it, what will happen if I lose?"


    "Brother Hao, hurry and come over. While my brother isn''t paying attention, take some wild fungi and put them in your basket."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    The basket he was carrying on his back today was made of fine bamboo and was densely packed without any gaps. This type of basket was commonly used to carry rice and wheat.


    Mei Yan was short, and a lot weaker than him. Naturally, she could not see the situation inside his basket, and naturally assumed that his harvest was not much.


    Wang Hao took off the basket and showed it to Mei Yan. He then said, "You should be relieved now!"


    "So many!"


    Mei Yan''s face was full of shock, and she said in shock: "Brother Hao, you''re too amazing! So many wild fungi have been harvested in the morning, and the quality is still so good. "


    "My luck is good, I found a place that hasn''t been picked yet." Wang Hao explained.


    At this moment, Mei Yan was no longer in the mood to hear what Wang Hao had to say. She turned around and shouted at her brother: "Brother, quickly come over and take a look, Brother Hao has picked a lot of high-quality wild bacteria."


    "Yea, I won. I won." Mei Yan jumped up excitedly, the wild bacteria in the basket on her back scattered all over the ground.


    "Is this girl crazy?" How could she possibly win against me? " Mei Tao didn''t believe that Sun Xiaotian would be able to pick a lot of wild bacteria. He believed that Mei Yan was lying on purpose.


    This was not the first time something like this had happened. He was already immune to it, so he only believed in his judgement.


    How could he not understand Mei Yan''s thoughts? However, he still understood Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao was too proud and arrogant. How could he accept the help of a little girl? If Wang Hao really did accept, then he wouldn''t be Wang Hao.


    In fact, his subconscious hoped that Wang Hao would accept his sister''s help. It wasn''t because he wanted to get Mei Yan and Wang Hao together, but because Wang Hao now had a ridicule on him.


    To be able to brazenly mock the proud son of heaven that had previously pressed down on him, that sort of feeling was simply too refreshing.


    Mei Tao slowly walked over. As he walked, he said, "Sister, don''t play that little trick of yours in front of brother. I have already seen through it. I won''t let you off today."


    "Who asked you to give it up? If you don''t believe me, look. Brother Hao''s quality is much better than the wild bacteria you picked. "


    Mei Yan pointed at Wang Hao''s basket and said.


    "We want to see how our great scholar harvests the wild fungi. Is it possible that he harvests them more meticulously than us, the barbarians? Just like that embroidery woman, she has a flower to play with."


    Mei Tao did not forget to hurt Wang Hao at all times. Wang Hao was not angry at all. He placed the basket on the ground and helped Mei Yan pick up the wild fungus that had just fallen on the ground.


    "Brother Hao, you''re so nice. My brother can''t even catch up to you." A faint blush appeared on Mei Yan''s beautiful face, Wang Hao''s care made her especially excited.


    While picking it up, Wang Hao said, "It''s a pity. Some of it has already been broken and won''t sell for money. But taking it home to eat is also a good choice."


    Mei Yan invited him, "How about you come to my place for lunch? I''ll cook some stir-fry for you to eat. "


    "Humph!"


    Mei Tao coldly snorted, "You can''t even pick wild bacteria, and you still want to eat stir-fried fungus. If it was me, I definitely wouldn''t be able to eat it, and it would be too embarrassing."


    "Brother, you should be the one to be embarrassed. Take a good look and see how much Brother Hao has picked."


    "How many can there be? "It''s just the rest of us, the ones that are of poor quality and can''t be sold for money."


    Mei Tao had already approached. He glanced at the basket that Wang Hao had placed on the ground and instantly froze in place.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Mei Tao was shocked speechless.


    A basket full of wild germs, naked eye can see all high quality products, blinding his dog eyes.


    "Wang Hao, where did you get these wild bacteria?" Mei Tao didn''t want to believe that Wang Hao had picked these.


    Mei Yan laughed happily, showing her two cute canines, and laughed: "Bro, are you silly? Brother Hao went into the mountains to harvest these wild bacteria. Could it be that you gave them to Brother Hao? "


    "But ¡­" But where can he go to pick so many, so good wild bacteria? "


    Wang Hao had only entered the mountain four or five hours ago, so he could only linger around the edge of the mountain.


    As for the border regions, they were where they frequented. How could they leave behind so many fine items?


    Or was it?

 C10

    Mei Tao quickly walked over.


    He suspected that Wang Hao had done something to the basket and purposely placed the good quality wild fungus on top.


    As for the next part, he suspected that Wang Hao had filled it with weeds and purposely created it to look like he had reaped a bountiful harvest.


    "You really are a scholar. You have too many Mind''s Eye. Let me expose your tricks and bring your face down to the ground."


    Mei Tao picked up the basket that Wang Hao had placed on the ground.


    Mei Yan cried out in surprise, "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Mei Tao viciously said, "I want to see through Wang Hao''s tricks. I want to let you know that Wang Hao is a complete hypocrite. He is not worth your love."


    "Brother, how can you do this?" Mei Yan was on the verge of tears. She would not allow anyone to slander someone she liked like this, even if it meant that she was afraid of his brother.


    Wang Hao frowned. He understood what Mei Tao was trying to do. He was not afraid of slanting his shadow. He was not afraid of Mei Tao''s test.


    "It''s easy to fool a girl like you, but you still have the nerve to cry. See if you can still cry later."


    Mei Tao picked up Wang Hao''s basket and poured all of the wild bacteria onto the ground. Then ¡­


    After that, Mei Tao was dumbfounded. The expected weeds did not appear, but there were only wild bacteria in the basket. Moreover, the quality was surprisingly good. Every nest was of high quality.


    "This is impossible, impossible." Mei Tao looked as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight, his face filled with disbelief.


    Wang Hao calmly said, "Mei Tao, are you giving up now? Satisfied? Hurry and apologize to Little Yan. "


    "Xiao Yan, I... "I ¡­" Mei Tao stammered, unable to utter a complete sentence.


    Mei Yan turned her little head to the side and said proudly, "I don''t need his apology. He''s the worst brother in the world, not good at all."


    Mei Tao wanted to cry, but no tears came out. How could he be in such a miserable state? This was simply slandering a good person. However, he didn''t dare to explain himself at this moment as he knew what his mistake was.


    Not only did he treat her as a petty person, he even exposed Mei Yan''s worries, causing her to be ashamed of herself. Mei Yan not breaking off their relationship on the spot was already the luckiest thing that could happen.


    "About that, Wang Hao, I''ll pick it up for you." Mei Tao said embarrassedly.


    "No need, I will do it myself, bring Xiao Yan home to eat!" Wang Hao said.


    "Little Yan, let''s go home to eat."


    Mei Tao stretched out his hand to pull Mei Yan away, and Mei Yan angrily said, "Don''t touch me, I will walk by myself."


    Mei Yan turned around and said to Wang Hao: "Brother Hao, let me pick it up for you! I''m going home to eat after picking it up. "


    "It''s fine, let''s go back quickly!" Don''t let your family wait. "Next time, if you like, I''ll take you with me to the mountains to harvest some fungi."


    "Really?" Mei Yan was instantly happy.


    "Really, but you have to be obedient."


    "Alright then!" I''ll be obedient. I''ll go home and eat dinner. Goodbye Brother Hao. Remember what you said.


    "En!"


    Watching the Mei siblings leave, Wang Hao began to pick up the wild fungi scattered on the ground.


    Mei Tao''s actions were a bit rough. Some of the wild bacteria in his body had been damaged, damaging his appearance.


    Wang Hao didn''t mind at all. These could all be brought home to eat, and there wouldn''t be any waste.


    After carrying the basket on his back again, Wang Hao began his journey home.


    Along the way, he met many villagers. At the same time that he greeted them, he also curiously asked Wang Hao about his harvest from entering the mountain.


    Wang Hao naturally wouldn''t hide anything and showed them his results.


    Seeing Wang Hao pick a basket full of high-quality wild bacteria in the morning, the villagers were no longer calm and began to discuss amongst themselves.


    "This Wang Hao is not bad!" "Not only are they good at reading books, they are also good at picking mountain goods. Their harvests are even greater than those of those who enter the mountain year round to pick mountain goods."


    "That''s right!" It''s rare to see you reap so much in one morning, almost comparable to the amount others reap in two or three days. "


    Of course, there were also some cold words that came out, saying that Wang Hao was simply lucky. There was nothing to praise him for, even if he was lucky, he would still be able to pick so much.


    After returning home, just as he walked into the yard, Wang Hao heard Liu Cui''e complain.


    "I already told you not to go into the mountain and not to go into the mountain, this is good!" The entire Phoenix Village knows that you''ve gone to the mountains to gather mountain goods, where do you want my face to go? "


    Good news never goes out, while bad news spread far and wide.


    In the eyes of the villagers, Wang Hao entering the mountain to pluck goods was a bad thing, a matter of disgrace to the scholars.


    Wang Hao laughed, and did not continue the conversation. He changed the topic: "Mom, is the meal ready? I''ve been busy all morning and I''m going to starve to death. "


    "It''s best if you starve to death, lest you embarrass me."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Blade''s mouth was like tofu''s heart, Liu Cui''e had always been like this. However, when she saw Wang Hao''s harvest, she was also extremely shocked.


    Liu Cui''e said in shock: "Son, you picked all these today?"


    Wang Hao asked, "Did I not pick it or was it given to me?"


    "My son is handsome and elegant, and he is also a university student. Isn''t it normal for a little girl to send my son wild fungi?" Liu Cui''e said proudly.


    "I''ll go in and eat." Wang Hao turned around and entered the house. He was not as thick-skinned as Liu Cuiao, bragging about how amazing her son was whenever he met someone.


    "How old are you and you''re still shy? When I was your age, I even married your father and became pregnant with you."


    The family wasn''t rich, but today''s lunch was especially sumptuous. There was braised pork, fish eggplant, fried eggs with tomatoes, the stir-fried mushrooms that Mei Yan mentioned, and finally a bowl of seaweed egg soup.


    Wang Hao was really hungry. He picked up the chopsticks on the table, picked up a piece of Red Braised Meat, and put it in his mouth.


    It was oily but not greasy. It was sweet and delicious, melting immediately after eating. It was extremely delicious.


    When Wang Hao was ready to taste it again, Liu Cui''e came in and said: "There''s no rules at all. Your dad went to invite your Third Uncle. The guests didn''t come, so you, the master, ate first."


    "It''s alright, family, don''t worry about it too much. Besides, I have to go to the county to sell wild bacteria this afternoon. Time is tight, so I can''t delay it."


    Liu Cuiao and Wang Dewu treated Wang Dezhi as their benefactor, which he naturally would not do, but he did not stop them.


    If he was acting, he would definitely have to do the entire set so that others wouldn''t be able to find any flaws. Only by doing this would others believe that it was Wang Dezhi who had cured his legs.


    In fact, not only the outsiders, but even Wang Dezhi was perplexed.


    This morning, Wang Dewu bought him cigarettes and wine, and at noon, he even invited him to his house to eat.


    For a moment, he truly believed that he had cured Wang Hao''s leg, otherwise Wang Dewu would not have treated him like this.


    But now, he no longer cared who cured Wang Hao''s leg. Since Wang Hao said that he was the one who cured his leg, then he was the one who cured his leg.


    Yesterday, Wang Hao had ruthlessly tricked him. Today, he was completely at ease and enjoyed all of this. Everywhere he saw Wang Hao''s savior, he would boast about how amazing his current medical skills were.


    This undoubtedly confirmed the fact that he had cured Wang Hao''s leg. This caused Wang Hao to no longer have any worries.


    As for Wang Dezhi, it was hard to say. It was a blessing in disguise, a blessing in disguise.


    Wang Hao had nothing to show for it. Liu Cui''e doted on her son and naturally did not try to stop him. She let Wang Hao enjoy the delicious food on the table alone.

 C11

    At the end of the meal, Wang Dewu and Wang Dezhi returned. Seeing Wang Hao sitting alone at the dining table, Wang Dewu was somewhat displeased.


    Wang Dewu was displeased and said, "We''re all people who have studied in university, how can there not be any rules?"


    "What rules do a family need? Third Uncle, what do you think? " Wang Hao laughed.


    "Yes!" Yes! "Yes!" Wang Dezhi nodded.


    Even though he always thought he was Wang Hao''s savior in front of Wang Dewu, but in front of Wang Hao, he always felt a bit guilty. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find it.


    Moreover, he felt that this was a good thing for him.


    He would never be able to count on his son in this life.


    Wang Chong was still alright. Even though he had a bad temper, he was able to endure hardships for a long time. He knew that it was a pity that he didn''t have a long life before him, so he died looking for money to support his family.


    As for Wang Bo, even if he didn''t break off the relationship between father and son, he had never expected him to do so.


    Wang Bo was a rogue who had nothing better to do. He would be fine if he did not drag him down. Wang Bo could only be expected to give him old age, daydreaming.


    Right now, he could only rely on Wang Hao. Naturally, he did not dare to do what Wang Dewu did to Wang Hao.


    After finishing the seaweed egg soup in his bowl, Wang Hao stood up and said, "Dad, Third Uncle, you guys take your time to eat. I still have to go to the city to sell some mushrooms, so I won''t be accompanying you guys."


    "Go! Come back early and be careful. " Wang Dewu warned.


    When he returned, he also saw the basket of wild bacteria that Wang Hao had harvested. To be honest, he was very happy.


    Wild fungi were expensive, and common fir fungi could be sold for four hundred and fifty-one kilograms. The more expensive ones could be sold for more than four hundred and fifty kilograms.


    The wild fungus that Wang Hao had picked from the basket was very important to the clean and white Wang family.


    Last night, he had taken five thousand out of his six thousand and given it back to Wangvern. Today, he had spent another five or six hundred on cigarettes and good wine. He really had no money at home.


    Wang Hao went out and picked out the ones that looked bad. He took out a few that filled the entire basket and sprinkled some clean water on top of it. He covered himself with a layer of black cloth and then went out.


    It was not easy to enter the city. Phoenix Village did not have a bus that could go directly to Zhenan County. They could only go to Jinlong Town and take a ride on the bus.


    First, he took a motorcycle to Jinlong Town. His luck was good. He happened to have a bus that was about to be full and sent it to Zhenan County. Wang Hao sat on it.


    "Wang Hao, it''s you."


    Wang Hao put down the basket. He raised his head and saw a familiar pretty face in front of him.


    Li Mengyao, who had been his classmate in high school, was also one of the most beautiful girls in Zhenjun High School. She lived in Golden Dragon Town.


    He had a oval face, willow shaped eyebrows, fair skin, and a tall stature. He wore a long sleeved chiffon top, and long black pants. His straight and slender legs were stretched out on the aisle.


    Her long black hair was tied behind her head, and a pair of small crystal pendants hung by her ears. After not seeing her for three years, Li Mengyao had lost her youth, and had become even more beautiful and enchanting.


    Seeing Wang Hao, Li Mengyao was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She had also heard about Wang Hao''s matter.


    She originally wanted to visit Wang Hao, but after some careful thought, she decided against it.


    In the past at school, Wang Hao was a character whose results were above everyone else in Zhenan County. Whether it was his usual results or his mid-term final exams, his results were far above those of the second place.


    What impressed Li Mengyao the most was that Wang Hao had rejected her kind intentions. From this, it could be seen how arrogant and proud Wang Hao had been back then.


    Now that Wang Hao had suffered such a disaster, what would Wang Hao think if she came to visit him? She might even think that she was here to make fun of him.


    Seeing Li Mengyao, Wang Hao felt a little awkward. After all, he had once refused someone else.


    Everyone else thought that he didn''t like Li Mengyao, but only he himself knew the truth. He wasn''t looking down on Li Mengyao at all, but was holding back.


    He had once vowed to enter the best Azure Flower Institution in the Azure Province to bring honor to his ancestors. He did not dare to slack off for even a moment, as he did not dare to be distracted during the most crucial year to talk about love.


    The Azure Flower Institution was not that difficult for the local students. They were afraid that their grades would not be too good, so they decided to spend a lot of money to get there.


    However, for foreign students, the Qinghua Institution was extremely strict. Only those who were not heaven''s pride experts would not accept them.


    With a total score of 750 points, he had scored 745. He said that a perfect score was not excessive at all, so that he could enter the Tsinghua University Academy.


    Afterwards, he came to understand that there was a student who had scored 700 points and was unlucky to meet Qinghua. This was sufficient proof of the harsh attitude Qinghua Institution had towards outsiders.


    He got what he wanted and entered Qinghua, but he broke Li Mengyao''s heart, making her the laughingstock of Zhenan Middle School.


    If he was given another chance to choose, he would choose the latter without any hesitation.


    Obviously, this was impossible. He had to face reality, face this awkward reunion, face this woman he had once been tempted by but had no fate with.


    Wang Hao embarrassedly said, "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Coincidentally, I also didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Li Mengyao took the initiative to move her seat, and sat down next to the window. Then she said: "Sit here!"


    "Alright!"


    Wang Hao braced himself and sat on the chair. On the chair, there was still the faint warmth left by Li Mengyao, and the faint fragrance of her body was also coming from his nostrils.


    At this moment, Wang Hao really didn''t know what to say. As for the words "I''m sorry", he felt even more ashamed to say it, because he knew that just being sorry wouldn''t make up for the harm he had done to Li Mengyao all those years ago.


    Li Mengyao said: "I heard something happened to you, is it alright now?"


    Wang Hao knew that Li Mengyao was referring to his legs, so he said half-truthfully, "It''s done. I can move freely, but I can''t walk for too long."


    "That''s good."


    The two of them fell into a situation where they had no words to say to each other.


    As the bus moved off on the mud road, the trees on the side of the road flashed past his eyes. The memories of the past flashed through his mind like the trees in the past.


    "You ¡­" The two of them spoke at the same time.


    Li Mengyao giggled and said, "Tell me first."


    "How have you been all these years?"


    "Me? "Just average!"


    Li Mengyao said, "You know what, my grades in high school are average, and I dropped out of high school. I worked in the county for two years, and now my sister and I are in a business together."


    "What about you? Why would he fight with someone? Why was his leg broken by someone else? Why were you expelled from the Tsinghua University? "


    Li Mengyao couldn''t help but ask this question.


    Wang Hao was different from the other youngsters. He was very rational and knew what he should do at any time. He also knew what he could do and what he couldn''t.


    She did not believe that for no reason, Wang Hao would fight with someone else, much less those rumors about him. She did not believe that for no reason, Wang Hao would fight with someone, much less those rumors about him.


    Especially the way the Azure Flower Institution handled things, she felt that something was even weirder. They had actually directly expelled Wang Hao and even made the matter known to everyone.


    She always felt that there was something hidden inside that no one knew about.

 C12

    Wang Hao revealed a wry smile.


    It was indeed a woman. Her heart of gossip was bursting at the seams, and her answer was such a sharp question.


    If Li Mengyao had asked him these questions a month ago, he would have gone crazy. He would have asked the heavens why the heavens were so unfair, what he had done wrong, and why Li Mengyao had done this to him.


    However, now, after he had obtained the Immortal''s inheritance, he understood.


    Even the exalted deities could not avoid being bullied by an even stronger expert. Why would a mere mortal like him complain?


    The strong preyed on the weak, and it was only right and proper for the weak to be bullied by the strong. If one wanted to not be bullied, the only way was to become stronger, constantly becoming stronger.


    He should thank the heavens for saving his life and allowing him to rise up again. He was not like the immortal that left behind this inheritance; he did not leave behind any traces other than leaving behind his legacy.


    Li Mengyao said in a low voice, "If you''re not willing to tell me, then just pretend that I didn''t ask. Tell me what you intend to do in the future!"


    "There''s nothing you can''t say."


    Wang Hao recounted his past that had been sealed for a month. Li Mengyao was silent for a moment before she asked: "Do you hate Xu Sino to death now?"


    "No!" Wang Hao shook his head.


    "No?"


    Li Mengyao looked at Wang Hao in surprise.


    Wang Hao''s fall in such a situation was all thanks to Xu Sino. Wang Hao actually said he didn''t hate Xu Sino, could it be?


    "Do you love her very much? Are you willing to accept everything from her? Or did she do something that would let you down? "


    As she said this, Li Mengyao''s nose felt a little sour. She really wanted to see Xu Sino and see what kind of woman he saw that could enchant Wang Hao to such an extent.


    "No!"


    Wang Hao still shook his head. He had once loved Xu Sino, but from the moment he betrayed him, all his love had been gone. When he saw Xu Sino again, he would treat him like a complete stranger.


    "Then why?" Li Mengyao stared at Wang Hao with wide eyes. Wang Hao''s reply puzzled her.


    "She''s not wrong."


    "Is she right? She betrayed you, how can she be right? " Li Mengyao was flabbergasted.


    "The higher one goes, the lower the water flows. My status and wealth are all inferior to Chu Feng''s. It''s reasonable that she chose Chu Feng to give up on me."


    "But ¡­"


    Wang Hao interrupted, "There''s no ''but'', let it go as it is! "There''s nothing to linger on."


    Li Mengyao said in dissatisfaction: "You are quite open-minded, but I feel that she has tarnished your love. A woman like her, who admires vanity and climbs the dragon and phoenixes, should announce her actions to the world and let the world scold her. "


    Wang Hao laughed. "There are so many people like this in this world. If cursing were useful, no one would do such a thing."


    "That''s true!"


    "I only hope that she won''t have a good ending in the future. Only by doing so can I make up for the harm she has done to you."


    "I will." Wang Hao replied.


    Xu Sining was a woman, and the two of them had a beautiful memory of their own. He would not take revenge on Xu Sino, but Chu Feng would not let him go.


    Without Chu Feng, one could imagine Xu Siniang''s fate.


    After knowing that such a thing had happened to Wang Hao, Li Mengyao''s heart ached. She comforted him, "Wang Hao, that Xu Sining isn''t worth anything. I believe with your ability, you''ll definitely be able to find a girlfriend who''s even more beautiful than him."


    "Thank you for your blessings." Wang Hao said.


    Li Meng Yao said with dissatisfaction: "What I said was not a blessing, I am serious. How about this!" "I will introduce my best friend to you in a few days. You will definitely be satisfied."


    "There''s no need for that!"


    Wang Hao bitterly smiled.


    His family was heavily indebted. After asking around, he found out that the total amount of money was approximately one hundred thousand yuan.


    Right now, he was too busy making money to pay his debts, so how could he have the mood to play with his friends?


    In addition, he had just experienced a completely failed love affair that had almost ruined his entire life. Right now, he really didn''t have the mood to have another love affair.


    "What do you mean, there''s no need? It''s a deal then. You can''t refuse, you just have to look down on my old classmate."


    "Alright!"


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth and agreed.


    He owed Li Mengyao this debt, and now it was time for him to repay it.


    "Don''t reveal an extremely bitter and pained expression, my close friend is one of the top beauties in Zhen An County. There are at least eight hundred people chasing after her. Normally, she would not spare a glance for those young masters, so it was impossible for her to see them. Only I can arrange for you to meet her. If you are able to catch up to her and get the beauty back, you have to thank me. "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Wang Hao said perfunctorily. But in his heart, he did not hold any hope. He was no longer the proud son of heaven, but a peasant. How could a woman with her eyes up high like his?


    He knew clearly in his heart that Li Mengyao did this not to promote the good things between him and her friend, but to help him get out of this predicament as soon as possible.


    It was a gesture of goodwill, and he accepted it.


    When the topic started, the conversation between the two of them increased. They talked about the interesting things that happened in school, and Li Mengyao''s laughter was like silver bells ringing from time to time, attracting the attention of the people in the car.


    Time passed unknowingly. It wasn''t until the bus stopped that the two of them knew they had reached their destination.


    Wang Hao was carrying his basket as he got off the car. Only now did Li Mengyao remember that she still didn''t know what Wang Hao was doing in the county.


    Li Mengyao asked: "Wang Hao, what''s in the basket?"


    "These are the wild fungi that I picked in the mountains this morning. I brought them to the county to sell while they are still fresh."


    "Let me see."


    "Sure!"


    Wang Hao put down the basket and took off the black cloth from the basket. Packs of high-quality wild bacteria were neatly placed in the basket.


    "Wow, such a good wild fungus, and there are so many of them. Rare, Rare."


    Generally speaking, the villagers who entered the mountain to pluck high quality wild bacteria could pick a nest or two of them, but for people like Wang Hao, those wild bacteria that were high quality were extremely rare.


    If these were dried goods left behind after a long period of accumulation, it would still be acceptable. However, Wang Hao had just picked all of them, which was extremely rare.


    "How much are you selling wild bacteria for?" Li Mengyao asked.


    Wang Hao said, "If you like it, feel free to take it. It''s not worth the money."


    "Then should I?" Li Mengyao''s pretty face revealed a mesmerizing smile. She looked at Wang Hao and saw that he was unwilling to part with her.


    "Sure." Wang Hao very straightforwardly said.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a few years, you''ve become generous." Li Mengyao joked.


    Just a moment ago, she was still talking about how when she was studying, Wang Hao had saved her by eating mostly steamed buns and salted vegetables.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Hao had gifted her a basket full of high-quality wild fungi. Apart from being generous, could it be ¡­


    Li Mengyao noticed that her little heart was beating so fast that it seemed as if it would burst at any moment. A faint blush appeared on her beautiful face.


    She deeply regretted not taking down Wang Hao that year. Could it be that she had to continue her fates now?


    "Pah pah pah!" What are you thinking about? Just a moment ago I was just about to introduce Wang Hao to Xin Xin, but now I''m thinking about this question. "


    "Besides, I already took the initiative once, why do you still want me to take the initiative twice? I won''t do it, hmph. "

 C13

    Wang Hao bitterly smiled and explained, "They are all mountain goods. They are not worth much money. I am not stingy to that extent yet!"


    "Besides, I went into the mountains to harvest these wild bacteria. I didn''t spend a single cent so I''ll give them to you today. At worst, I''ll just pick a basket and sell it in the city tomorrow."


    "Do you really think I''m a girl who doesn''t know anything?" "Wang Hao, you are underestimating me."


    Li Mengyao picked up a nest of wild bacteria and said, "This is a big red fungus, full of amino acids and vitamins. It can calm the mind and replenish the blood. A big red bacterium like yours can be sold for at least 80 points on the market price."


    "And here is the red vertebra fungus. It is a rare wild edible fungus that has not been artificially cultured yet. It is rich in high protein and rich in vitamins A, B, C, D, E, and V. It also contains the necessary trace elements of the human body. With this quality of yours, you can sell it for at least one hundred kilograms. "


    "What''s wrong with mine?" Li Mengyao said proudly.


    "That''s right!" Wang Hao couldn''t find any fault with Li Mengyao''s words.


    Li Mengyao gave a humph and said, "Did it feel good to have my lies exposed on the spot?"


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile, "I really didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll send you a basket full of wild bacteria tomorrow afternoon."


    "Alright! "Believe me, I''ll be waiting for you to deliver it to me tomorrow."


    "Alright."


    Wang Hao happily agreed once again.


    Li Meng Yao couldn''t help but mutter: "Wang Hao wouldn''t really be chasing after me, right? Otherwise, why would he give me valuable wild bacteria? "


    Wang Hao heard this and felt even more bitter.


    At the beginning, he had proposed to give some of the wild bacteria to Li Mengyao. The original intention was very simple, it was that the wild bacteria would be good for the body if it ate them.


    He felt that he owed Li Mengyao some wild fungi to express his feelings. It was out of the friendship between them.


    Later on, Li Mengyao said that she wanted all of them, so what could he do about it? Since the others had already spoken, he couldn''t reject them!


    Besides, he could easily deal with these wild bacteria. There were still a lot of them in the immortal bed, so he could just give them to Li Mengyao as a gift.


    As for the final agreement, he was forced to do it because he really couldn''t find a reason to convince Li Mengyao otherwise.


    As a man, he could not keep up with his words. There was nothing to worry about.


    In addition, he was not a stingy person.


    In the past, when he was studying, he would often eat salted vegetables with steamed buns. It was not because he was stingy, but because his family was poor. He could only afford to eat this.


    If he had the money, he would be willing to spend it.


    With a poor family and being misunderstood as a miser, Wang Hao really wanted to find a piece of tofu and kill himself.


    He still had to earn money.


    Wang Hao had already planned this in his heart. After he gave the basket of wild bacteria to Li Mengyao, he immediately found a place without people and took out a basket of wild bacteria to sell.


    Wang Hao said, "Meng Yao, where do you live? I''ll send it over to you. "


    "Are you really going to give it to me?"


    "Do you think I''m a fickle little person in your eyes?"


    "That''s not it. It''s just that I feel bad for taking so many wild bacteria from you for free." Li Mengyao covered her mouth and laughed.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Just take it with ease. If you still want to eat in the future, tell me and I''ll send it over to you right away."


    "There are so many wild bacteria in the mountains?" Li Mengyao asked.


    "You won''t be able to finish it anyway."


    "Then what do I need so much weight for every day?" Li Mengyao pointed at Wang Hao''s basket.


    This basket was not light at all. It weighed at least fifty catties. It was enough for her to use up in one day.


    "Can you finish it?" Wang Hao said in a speechless manner.


    He had seen greedy women before, but he had never seen a woman as greedy as Li Mengyao. Every day she carried a basket on her back, the pig''s appetite didn''t even have this much.


    "You don''t need to worry about whether you can finish or not. Answer me first, can you promise to send me a basket of fresh wild fungi every day?"


    Pausing for a second, Li Mengyao then added, "It''s not good to make a fool out of yourself. The quality must be at the same level as the wild bacteria that you sent me today."


    This request was far more than just excessive. It could already be described with the word "harsh". However, Li Mengyao wanted to ask this question, because she wanted to see how her old classmate would stand in Wang Hao''s heart.


    The Heavenly Dao was a good reincarnation cycle. Who was spared by the heavens? The debt that was owed back then, it was finally repaid today.


    "He owes all these to Li Mengyao!"


    Such a thought flashed through Wang Hao''s mind. He gritted his teeth and said, "Fine, as long as you like it, I''ll send you a basket every day."


    "Hahaha!"


    Li Mengyao laughed happily, her laughter sounding so exaggerated that it seemed as if waves were surging and waves were crashing against them.


    Wang Hao resisted the temptation and cast his gaze to the side. He was afraid that Li Mengyao would think of him as a prodigal son.


    When she had laughed enough, she was satisfied. Li Mengyao asked: "Wang Hao, do you think that I have become very greedy? "Greed endlessly?"


    "No, I volunteered." Wang Hao said truthfully.


    If he was not willing, how could Li Mengyao possibly take advantage of him?


    Therefore, the main reason was because of him. It had nothing to do with Li Mengyao.


    "I don''t even know what''s going on in your head. Did you turn silly from reading too much? If even that is not called insatiable greed, then what is called insatiable greed? " Li Mengyao asked curiously.


    Wang Hao gave his explanation, causing Li Mengyao to fall silent, because she felt that what Wang Hao said made a lot of sense.


    She didn''t force Wang Hao, nor did she use any underhanded methods. She simply asked if Wang Hao would agree.


    If she didn''t agree, then her hopes would be dashed. Only if Wang Hao agreed would she obtain what she wanted.


    The initiative was in Wang Hao''s hands. With just a thought, he was vastly different from those greedy people who used despicable methods to exploit others.


    "You''re right."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer a loss. I will use money to buy these wild fungi. Just bring them to me every day on time."


    Wang Hao frowned: "Buy?" What are you buying so many wild bacteria for? "


    Li Mengyao smiled, "Have you forgotten? I own a restaurant, so of course these wild fungi are used for cooking. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Wang Hao bitterly smiled. It was all in vain for him to let Li Mengyao play around with him.


    This couldn''t be blamed on Wang Hao. The main reason was because he hadn''t thought about it in that direction. Moreover, even if he thought that Li Mengyao bought so many wild fungi for the sake of the store, he was still willing to give them to her for free.


    It was still as he said, these were all things he owed Li Mengyao back then. Now it was time for him to pay his debts.


    Wang Hao waved his hand and said, "Forget about the money. Since I''ve said that I can provide you with a basket full of high-quality wild fungi every day, I''ll keep my word."


    Li Mengyao rolled her eyes at Wang Hao, and said: "Don''t worry about it, I know you lack money right now, otherwise you wouldn''t have gone into the mountains to pick wild bacteria and sold them off. These are all things that you''ve harvested with great effort, I can''t take advantage of you. "


    "If you feel guilty, promise me one thing."


    "What is it?" Wang Hao said.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Li Mengyao smiled sinisterly, "I haven''t made up my mind yet, but I''ll tell you when I''ve made up my mind. You''re not allowed to refuse, are you able to do it?"


    Wang Hao was speechless. Who would dare to agree to such a request?

 C14

    Li Mengyao also knew that this was a bit too much. She added, "Wang Hao, don''t worry. I won''t hurt you."


    "Alright then!" Wang Hao reluctantly accepted.


    "Hehe, let''s see where you can run to now." Li Mengyao thought happily.


    After reaching an agreement, the two of them took a taxi to the restaurant owned by Li Mengyao and her sister, Li Mengxue.


    Just as he entered the shop, he saw a beautiful woman. She looked very similar to Li Mengyao; she was Li Mengxue.


    Li Mengyao was a school belle, and her older sister, Li Mengxue, was the school belle of Zhenan Middle School.


    Compared to Li Mengyao, who was three years older, Li Mengxue had the charm of a mature woman.


    Five official, moth eyebrow white teeth, peach-cheek powder face, flesh like clotting fat. The most impressive is the honey-brown hair, just below the earlobe, slightly curled, more refreshing.


    She was wearing a purple lace blouse, black slacks, and a pair of high-heeled shoes.


    "Sis, I''m back." Li Mengyao said happily.


    "How is Dad?" Li Mengxue asked.


    "It''s the same as before. There''s no improvement."


    "Dad still doesn''t agree to come to the county to treat us?"


    "Dad said that our store has just been renovated and our business has dropped quite a bit. This is the time when money is tight and we are not willing to come."


    "Dad, is it true? Is the body more important or is the money more important? "It''s not at all relaxing." Li Mengxue complained.


    "Dad is worried about us. After all, this time we took out over 200,000 yuan to renovate the store, which is the same as pouring all the money we earned into it. Dad is afraid that he will spend too much on the hospital, causing us to suffer."


    "Don''t mention decorating the shop, I get angry whenever I mention it."


    Li Meng Xue said angrily: "Little sister, do you think we met a ghost? "In the past, the environment in the store was not good, but the business was booming. In the past year, aside from various expenses, there were still over two hundred thousand yuan left in the net profit."


    "It wasn''t easy deciding to renovate the shop. Let''s not talk about spending the money. Ever since the store opened, the business has been less than half the original amount. Furthermore, the guests that came were all after us sisters. You say this ¡­"


    Li Mengxue had the urge to spit out blood.


    "Pah pah pah!"


    Li Mengyao comforted her, "Sis, don''t say such unlucky words. It''s only temporary. I believe that it will be fine after a while."


    "After a period of time, after a period of time, we will be open for business for almost a month. How long do you want me to wait?"


    The drop in business has put a splash of cold water on the ambitious Li Mengxue.


    Sometimes, Li Mengxue could not help but start to suspect that the charms of the two sisters had declined, which was why she was not able to attract guests.


    Of course, this was just her imagination. What she was doing was a proper business, and it didn''t involve any dirty business.


    Wang Hao''s mind stirred and he couldn''t help but look around at Yao Xue Zu.


    He had never been to the Yao Xue Residence before, so he did not know the details. However, after decorating the place, the dining environment of the place was quite good.


    The surroundings were clean and bright, the dining tables and stools were filled with brand-new items, and there were no less than twenty pots of bonsai placed in the restaurant, exuding a verdant feeling.


    Yao Xue Residence was not a new store, but an old restaurant that had been in business for over a year. Logically speaking, the dining environment should be better, so there should be more guests, but why are there fewer and fewer customers?


    Price increase?


    Wang Hao looked at the list of prices on the wall of the Jade Snow House. A small serving of soup pot was worth 58 RMB, which was very reasonable and not expensive at all.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but open his spiritual eye and look at the layout of the Jade Snow Residence.


    With a single glance, he finally understood the problem with the Jade Snow Residence. The cashier''s desk had been placed in the wrong place.


    He didn''t know where the cashier''s desk in the Yao Xue Residence used to be, but he was sure that it wasn''t somewhere.


    Currently, the cashier counter of the Yao Xue Residence was not far from the back kitchen. It was enveloped in a faint blood-red aura.


    This was the smell of blood that came from massacring living beings.


    Coincidentally, that place was also an unventilated place. The smell of blood did not dissipate, forming a weak blood fiend.


    If Xue Sha were to gather and leave the cashier''s desk at that place, the business would only get worse and worse.


    Wang Hao was prepared to tell this information to the Li sisters, but he forgot to close his spiritual eye. The moment he turned around, he saw many things that he shouldn''t have seen.


    Cough cough!


    Wang Hao choked and his face turned red. He quickly buried his head, afraid that he would be found.


    This was obviously impossible.


    A sudden cough interrupted the Li sisters'' conversation, causing her to turn around and ask: "Wang Hao, what''s wrong? Are you alright? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that my throat doesn''t feel right." Wang Hao lowered his head and said.


    "Who is he?" Li Mengxue asked doubtfully.


    Li Meng Yao introduced: "Sis, this is my classmate, Wang Hao. Wang Hao, this is my sister, Li Mengxue.


    "Hello, hello." Wang Hao calmed his previous excited mood and went up to greet him.


    However, when he looked at Li Mengxue, he could not help but recall the scene from earlier. He could not help but think, "It seems to be black."


    "Wang Hao? Why does this name sound so familiar? " Li Mengxue frowned and said.


    Li Mengyao whispered, "Sis, you know what I told you before."


    "So it''s him."


    Li Mengxue instantly remembered who Wang Hao was.


    Three years ago, Wang Hao had refused her sister, Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao was so upset that she had no choice but to cry and complain to her sister.


    Seeing her sister like this for the first time, Li Mengxue had a very deep impression of her, so when Li Mengyao reminded her, she immediately remembered.


    This was the first time she had seen Wang Hao, and she couldn''t help but carefully size him up.


    Wang Hao was currently carrying a basket on his back. He wore a pair of gray long sleeves, gray slacks, and a pair of flat sneakers.


    The only difference was that Wang Hao had a tall stature, handsome appearance, fair skin, and white slender hands. He didn''t have calluses like a farmer, but he also had a scholarly aura.


    "Hello! "Hello!"


    Li Mengxue politely greeted him and asked in a low voice, "How did you end up with him?"


    "Also, you are too sudden, aren''t you little sister!?" Why didn''t you tell me beforehand? This will prepare me mentally. "


    Li Mengyao hurriedly explained, "Sis, it''s not what you think, my classmate is here to deliver the food to me."


    "Deliver food?" It''s more like you''ve delivered food to others. Furthermore, it''s not enough even once, and you even want to send it twice. Li Mengxue muttered.


    "Sis, you ¡­"


    Li Mengyao''s face suddenly turned red, and she said with a red face: "Wang Hao really brought me some food, if you don''t believe me, just look."


    Li Mengyao pointed at Wang Hao''s basket.


    Although he didn''t hear what the Li sisters were whispering, he still understood her obvious intention.


    He put down the basket and took off the black cloth. He said, "These are wild fungi I picked up in the mountains this morning. Meng Yao said her shop needs them, so I sent them over."

 C15

    Li Mengxue looked at it for a moment and said, "Not bad, it''s good food, but it''s not suitable for our restaurant."


    Li Mengyao panicked, and anxiously said: "Sis, didn''t you say last time that you want to improve the quality of the ingredients in the restaurant? What Wang Hao has harvested are all high-quality wild bacteria, which can perfectly improve the quality of the food in the restaurant. "


    "How long ago was it?"


    "A month ago, I clearly remembered that you had told me to find out the quality and variety of wild fungi." Li Mengyao affirmed.


    "That''s right. I did say those words, but it was a different time."


    Li Mengxue sighed, "I thought that after the shop was renovated, the business would get better and better. That''s why I wanted to improve the quality of the ingredients and earn more profits."


    "But as you can see now, the business is getting worse with each passing day. Do we even need to improve the quality of the ingredients?" If this goes on, within three months we''ll have to close our doors. "


    Li Mengyao frowned, "Sis, aren''t you being too pessimistic? I think our business will be better in the future, just like when we first opened the store. "


    "It''s not the same."


    "Why is it different?"


    Li Mengxue sighed and said, "When we first opened the restaurant, those stinking men loved us sisters, so they came to our restaurant every few days. But now, a year has already passed and they are tired of it. Who would come to our restaurant?"


    "Sis, what are you talking about? They''re here to eat, why are they here to see us? "


    Li Mengyao sneakily glanced at Wang Hao. Seeing that there was no change in Wang Hao''s expression, she secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t want Wang Hao to think that her business relied on her good-looking skin.


    "What''s wrong with that? Men don''t have any good things, they''re all people who like new and hate old things. " Li Mengxue said angrily.


    Wang Hao''s face twitched uncontrollably. Business was not a bad idea for men, while Li Mengxue''s head was spinning with anger from the bleak business.


    Li Mengyao explained to Wang Hao: "Wang Hao, my sister didn''t say anything about you, don''t mind her."


    After explaining, Li Mengyao regretted it again. Her sister had just scolded all the men, but she said that she didn''t say Wang Hao. This was the same as indirectly saying that Wang Hao wasn''t a man.


    "Wang Hao, I didn''t mean that. I meant that you''re a good man." Li Mengyao said with a red face.


    "Little girl, you''re still saying it''s okay, it''s okay, why are you in such a hurry?" "You even dared to talk back in front of me, let''s see how I will tear your mouth apart later." Li Mengxue thought fiercely.


    Wang Hao laughed, "It''s alright. As long as Sister Xue is happy." However, just by scolding men, the restaurant''s business is not going to get any better. "


    "Do you have a way to make the business better?" Li Mengyao looked at Wang Hao expectantly.


    Wang Hao was a top student of the Azure Flower Institution and was much more cultured than her and her sister. She subconsciously thought that Wang Hao could come up with some insightful ideas to improve the restaurant''s business.


    "I have an idea, but I can''t guarantee if it''ll work or not."


    This was the first time he used the knowledge he got from an immortal, so he was not confident.


    However, he was 80% sure that he could do it. After all, this was the inheritance of an immortal. It had all sorts of unimaginable powers that could improve the business of a restaurant. It was a trivial matter.


    "Then tell me quickly."


    "Alright."


    Wang Hao pointed at the cashier counter and said, "First of all, the cashier counter cannot be placed there. It should be placed on the left side of the entrance."


    He had already seen it earlier. The most prosperous spot in the restaurant was on the left side of the entrance. The cashier counter was there, so the business would definitely be booming.


    The Li sisters looked at each other.


    "Is there a problem with what I said?" Wang Hao asked in confusion.


    Li Meng Yao said: "Wang Hao, did you know? In the past, our cashier''s desk was placed right there. That place is rather narrow, so it is very inconvenient for guests to squeeze in during peak meal times. That''s why it was moved to that spacious place today. "


    "Then move back." Wang Hao said with certainty.


    Just a moment ago, he was still wondering why the business of the Jade Snow Residence was so hectic. Now that he knew where the cashier of the Jade Snow Residence was, he became even more confident.


    This undoubtedly indirectly proved the accuracy of the Immortal''s inheritance.


    "Will business in the store be better after we move back?" Li Mengxue could not help but ask.


    "En!"


    Wang Hao nodded. "Moving the business back to the store will allow you to return to how it was before. However, if you want to improve the layout of the shop, you''ll have to change it a bit."


    "How about this! "Let''s move the cashier here first. If the business gets better, then we can move other places. If it''s not good, then pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Wang Hao put forward a safe suggestion.


    "Sis, how about we give it a try?" "Since it''s just moving the cashier''s desk, it won''t waste too much time."


    Li Mengyao added.


    In fact, she didn''t believe that moving to the cashier''s desk would make her business better, but this suggestion was suggested by Wang Hao. She couldn''t bear to refuse it, and she didn''t want to fail to live up to Wang Hao''s good intentions.


    "Alright then!" Let''s try to move it. " Li Mengxue was suffering from an emergency, so regardless of whether it was useful or not, she wanted to give it a try.


    Li Mengxue called the staff of the store and began moving them to the cashier''s desk. When the staff heard what Wang Hao said, they all scoffed.


    It was obvious that they didn''t believe such things at all.


    Unfortunately, they were not the bosses, but the Li sisters. Since the sisters wanted to move, they could only move.


    Wang Hao did not help.


    Although the cashier''s desk had been moved away, the shop''s bloody aura still remained, which could similarly affect the business of the Jade Snow Residence.


    While the Immortal might be able to destroy a mere weak and bloody baleful aura with a flick of her finger, it was impossible for the Immortal to do so.


    He was just a mere mortal without any magic power on him. If he wanted to break through the infernal energy, he would have to spend some effort.


    This was the second step he was preparing to take. Unfortunately, the time was not ripe yet, so he could only weaken the effect of the baleful aura on the restaurant and prevent it from spreading.


    Wang Hao moved nine basins and placed them on the nodes where the infernal energy gathered, destroying the momentum of the infernal energy gathering.


    The faces of Li Mengyao and Li Mengxue were full of confusion, but one of them didn''t understand what was going on.


    The arrangement of the bonsai was still the same. It would either be aligned or arranged in a single shape. However, Wang Hao was the best. He arranged one and the other, completely out of order. He looked very messy.


    Li Meng Yao couldn''t help but say: "Wang Hao, you rest for a while, I''ll take care of it."


    "It''s done."


    Wang Hao stood up and opened his eyes to take a look. He discovered that the bloody scent around the node was weakening. He nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "I''ll leave it like this for now. I''ll come and change it when the business in the shop gets better."


    "We''ll do as Wang Hao says!" Li Mengxue agreed.


    If it were before, she would never have agreed so easily. She had a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder, or else she wouldn''t have spent so much money renovating the shop.


    However, her business was currently not doing well, so she was not in the mood to care about such things.


    Li Mengxue did not let Wang Haobai busy himself and accepted all the wild bacteria. In total, it was worth five thousand and five hundred yuan.


    The other wild bacteria naturally wouldn''t be able to sell for that much money. Wang Hao''s basket had almost seven pounds of red spinal bacteria in it, which was more than three thousand yuan.


    Adding in other wild bacteria, 5,500 was easy to achieve.

 C16

    Qian Wang Hao accepted it.


    Since they had agreed on this earlier, and now that he was rejecting them, it seemed a bit hypocritical. Besides, he really needed the money.


    After taking the money, he immediately took his leave and went to the shopping mall. He bought a new set of clothes for his parents and Du Yun, a piece of jewelry for Liu Cuiao and Du Yun, and some good cigarettes and some good wine for Wang Dewu.


    Following that, he went to the farmers'' market and bought some beef and lamb meat that was rarely seen in the countryside.


    After buying all of them, he only had about 100 yuan left out of the 5000 yuan he had just received.


    Wang Hao''s heart didn''t feel bad at all. He should have spent all of this money. As for the matter of returning the money, that wasn''t urgent at all. With the Celestial Garden, he wasn''t worried at all that he wouldn''t be able to earn money.


    Carrying a pile of harvest on his back, Wang Hao finally got on the bus home.


    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, it was already 5 PM. It wasn''t too late, but it wasn''t too early either. Some people were already starting their dinner.


    The Li sisters sat in the narrow cashier counter. They weren''t used to it. After all, they had been used to sitting in a spacious area for the past month.


    However, this was not something they could endure. They were more concerned about the store''s business.


    Li Meng Xue said: "Meng Yao, do you think Wang Hao''s method is useful? "Why hasn''t no one come to our restaurant yet?"


    Li Mengyao said, "Sis, don''t be so anxious. It''s only five o''clock, and there''s only a small amount of people eating here. Someone will definitely come later."


    Li Mengxue said, "Of course I know that someone will come. No matter how poor our business is, we don''t have a single table full of customers tonight."


    "Then what are you worried about?" Li Mengyao asked curiously.


    "Just now, Wang Hao said that if we move the cashier here, our business will be restored to the same level as before the renovation."


    "You should know about the business before the renovations. Someone will definitely call in the afternoon to reserve a room, but now there''s no sound at all."


    "Maybe they still don''t know about our cashier moving to other places!" Li Mengyao thought for a while and said.


    "That''s true."


    It was also because Wang Hao wasn''t here. If he was, he would definitely be angered to death by the two''s words.


    Did he move the cash register to let the guests know? It doesn''t matter at all, okay? He was trying to change the Feng Shui of Yaoxue''s house so that she could amass wealth.


    Now that the blood fiend energy of the Jade Snow Residence had been suppressed and the fortune was once again gathered, it was only a matter of time before business would flourish.


    While the two sisters were discussing, a group of people walked in. The man in the lead asked, "Boss, do we still have a private room?"


    "Yes, please come in." Li Mengxue said.


    The man in the lead spoke to his companions behind him, "Our luck is pretty good. We actually have a private room. I remember that this Jade Snow Restaurant''s business is quite good. If we came too late, let alone a private room, there wouldn''t even be a place to eat."


    The Li sisters looked at each other in dismay. They wanted to ask why the other party remembered to come to the Jade Snow Residence to eat, but didn''t know how to ask.


    With the arrival of the first wave of guests, the business of the Jade Snow Residence had completely opened. From time to time, guests would come to eat.


    From the top to the bottom of the two floors, besides the thirty tables in the main hall, there were also twenty private rooms.


    Before six o''clock, the private box was already full. This was something they had never encountered since the opening ceremony.


    "This ¡­"


    The Li family''s sisters were completely dumbfounded. They did not know what kind of secret was hidden in this, nor why there would be such a huge difference in the business world if they changed the place where they received their money.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked in. Li Mengxue recognized him, and thinking of the doubt in his heart, she jokingly said, "Brother soldier, you haven''t come to my restaurant for a meal in a long time, what brings you here?"


    Chen Jun scratched his head in embarrassment, saying, "I''ve been busy this whole time, so I didn''t come to take care of your business. Chen Jun scratched his head, saying," I''ve been busy this whole time, so I haven''t come to take care of your business.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Li Mengxue thoughtfully asked, "Is that the reason we have to move to the cashier''s desk?"


    Fortune had never been made up of one factor, but many. However, it couldn''t be denied that Li Mengyao and Li Mengxue''s beauty had greatly increased the number of points awarded to the Jade Snow Palace.


    As they sat by the door, it was only natural that they could attract a lot of business for the Jade Snow Residence.


    That was why Wang Hao said that it was the most fortunate place in the Jade Snow Residence. Nothing else was as lucky as that place.


    Li Mengxue mumbled, "Men know men the best. They can find the crux of the problem."


    "However, Wang Hao said that we need to change the layout later on. How should we change it? Could it be that he wants to hang a beautiful picture of me and Little Yao on the wall so that those stinking men can eat and masturbate at the same time? "


    Li Mengxue made a bold guess.


    This was a bit embarrassing, but thinking about how the store''s business would become popular, Li Mengxue felt that this sort of thing was acceptable.


    After all, they couldn''t stop her from thinking too much. She couldn''t possibly force others to stop thinking too much!


    Business was getting better. Li Mengxue regained her vigor as she shuttled around the restaurant like a fairy. Wherever she went, she would attract the attention of a large group of men.


    Naturally, she didn''t go to seduce these men, but to sell the wild fungus that Wang Hao had sold to her today.


    Li Mengyao and Wang Hao had signed a long-term supply agreement, and the price was even higher than the market price. As an older sister, she clearly knew what she was planning.


    She had been a bit unhappy just now. After all, the business in the store was not good. The more she bought, the more she would thank.


    But now it was different. After going through Wang Hao''s guidance, the business of the Jade Snow Residence once again became popular.


    Without mentioning anything else, she would have to give a proper thanks to Wang Hao for this matter.


    Moreover, the wild fungi provided by Wang Hao were of good quality and could be provided for a long period of time. Thus, it was reasonable for them to sell them at a higher price.


    Now, all she needed to do was sell these wild bacteria and she would be able to reap a lot of rewards.


    Most importantly, this was a good item that could not be taken out often in all the restaurants in Zhenan County. Only her family could provide it.


    Being the sole owner of a company, not only did it have a great reputation, it also contained a huge amount of benefits. Even if she didn''t want to, it would be difficult.


    Compared to Li Mengxue''s dancing long sleeves, Li Mengyao was much quieter. She sat in front of the cashier''s desk, lost in thought.


    When the business was not good, she was worried that Wang Hao would leave a bad impression on her sister. However, when the business was good, she pondered why Wang Hao wanted to help her.


    The final sentence was an unexpected reunion with Wang Hao. Ripples once again appeared in her calm heart.


    At this time, she really wanted to call Wang Hao and tell him what had happened in the store.


    However, she couldn''t do it because Wang Hao simply didn''t give her his phone number.


    "Who is it? Don''t even leave a phone number, don''t tell me you want me to take the initiative to ask for it?"


    Li Mengyao kept complaining.


    She really misunderstood Wang Hao. Wang Hao''s phone was broken during the fight that day, so Wang Hao still didn''t have a phone on him.


    Without a cell phone, where would he get a cell phone number to give to Li Mengyao?

 C17

    An alluring fragrance wafted from the kitchen, Liu Cui''e couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. She had lived for most of her life, but this was the first time she smelled such an alluring fragrance.


    "What the hell is this little bastard doing inside?" If you don''t let me in, I''ll go in and take a look. "


    Liu Cuiao steeled her heart and walked into the kitchen.


    Wang Hao, who was sitting in front of the stove, said, "Mom, I already said I won''t let you in. I won''t let you in. What are you doing?"


    "What is it? You haven''t even married your wife and you''re already detesting me? " Liu Cui''e glared.


    Wang Hao forced a smile and said, "How could that happen? I just wanted to let you have a rest. I''ll cook for you."


    "That''s more like it."


    Liu Cuiao nodded in satisfaction, looking at the white gas from the claypot and said: "Son, what did you cook, it smells so good?"


    "Didn''t some of the wild bacteria look a bit ruined today? So I made some mushroom soup for you and Dad to drink." Wang Hao laughed.


    "Mushroom Soup?"


    Li Cui''e opened the lid in confusion. Seeing that the pot was boiled with mushroom soup, she said in confusion: "It''s not that I haven''t cooked mushroom soup before, how could it be so fragrant? Quickly tell me, what did you add inside?"


    "It''s just an ordinary mushroom soup. If you don''t believe me, just stir it up. There really isn''t anything else."


    "I don''t believe it, you definitely added it. Little bastard already learned how to lie to your mother, see if I find it and take a layer of your skin off or not."


    Liu Cui''e really began to stir it up with a spoon, vowing to find out what Wang Hao was up to inside the mushroom soup.


    Wang Hao was not worried at all. He had done it. As long as he did not say anything, Liu Cui''e would not be able to find him.


    Of course, there was no problem with the wild fungi. They were the ones that Mei Tao had damaged during the afternoon. The only problem was that they were made of water.


    There was a lack of spiritual energy in the immortal bed, so the amount of spirit spring water it produced was very little. However, this did not hinder Wang Hao''s filial piety.


    The water that he used to boil the mushroom soup with was the spirit spring water.


    Spirit Spring Water had the miraculous effect of nourishing one''s body, relieving fatigue and stretching one''s muscles and bones. It was even used by immortals when brewing tea. One could imagine how great of a benefit it would have for mortals.


    Therefore, Wang Hao impatiently took out the Spirit Spring Water.


    If they let their families drink it, they would definitely investigate the source of the spring water.


    Therefore, he decided to use the Spirit Spring Water to boil the mushroom soup.


    After stirring for a few minutes and seeing that it was either like that or like that, without any other materials, Liu Cui''e was forced to give up.


    Liu Cuiao said to herself: "Strange, weird, I have cooked this mushroom soup for most of my life, how could I not know its fragrance? "Why is the fragrance of the mushroom soup several times stronger than before?"


    Wang Hao continued, "Mom, in the past, the wild fungi you used to make the mushroom soup were all of poor quality. I used high quality wild bacteria. The soup is thicker, and the fragrance is thicker. Do you need to make a fuss over nothing?"


    "That''s true."


    Liu Cui''e nodded her head in agreement and complained: "Only a prodigal son like you would be willing to eat high quality wild fungus. In the past, we wouldn''t even be willing to sell it to make money for you to study."


    "Mom, you''ve worked hard. In the future, I will properly show you filial piety." Wang Hao was moved.


    He knew exactly how much pain and suffering his parents had suffered over the years. The only thing he had been able to repay his parents before was his excellent results.


    Now that his studies had been interrupted, he could only use other methods to repay them. The mushroom soup cooked by the Spirit Spring Water was a trivial matter.


    "I gave birth to raise you, you must be filial to me, but filial piety comes from filial piety, I didn''t let you spend money carelessly."


    Liu Cui''e scolded: "Look at you, after working so hard to go into the mountains to pick some wild bacteria to sell in the city, in the blink of an eye you spent them all."


    "It''s not like you don''t know the difficulties of your family. You''ve seen your uncle''s face last night. Do you really have to have someone come knocking on your door to collect debts again before you knew how to save money!?"


    Although she said that she didn''t leave any face for Wang Hao, she was actually very happy.


    The first time her son made money, he bought her new clothes and jewelry. God knows how many years had passed since she had last bought new clothes and jewelry.


    Having such a filial son, she felt that her twenty years of hard work had not been in vain.


    But the difficulties of the family were there.


    Wang Hao had good luck today, which was why he was able to pick a lot of high quality wild fungi.


    But tomorrow? Was there still such luck tomorrow? Moreover, she was extremely displeased about Wang Hao entering the mountain. She did not want her son, who she was so proud of, to repeat their old path.


    That was why she denounced Wang Hao and told him to save money.


    "Mom, don''t worry! The son promises to pay the money as soon as possible and never let that happen again. " Wang Hao patted his chest and said.


    "How? Don''t tell me you''re going up the mountain tomorrow. "


    "There''s nothing bad about entering the mountain, right? "Today, I earned more than 5,000 yuan. Can I earn more than 5,000 yuan in a day at work?"


    "Then when you enter the mountain tomorrow, you will be able to guarantee that you will earn another 5000 yuan?"


    "Definitely!"


    Wang Hao said, "Mom, don''t talk about entering the mountain anymore. If I don''t make money there one day, I definitely won''t waste my time." Now that I can find money after entering the mountain, it would be a waste not to earn it, don''t you think? "


    "You have a lot of unreasonable reasons. I can''t beat you, but you have one thing to remember. Don''t spend all the money you earn recklessly, bring them all back home for me."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Wang Hao changed the topic. "Mom, do you like the new clothes and jewelry I bought for you?"


    "Just average! than your dad. " Liu Cui''e said happily.


    Wang Hao: "..."


    When the sun was about to set, Wang Dewu, who had finished his farm work, came back home. Wang Hao took out the finished mushroom soup.


    A fragrance assaulted the noses, attracting the attention of everyone. It made everyone''s appetite go wild, and they impatiently began to taste it.


    The mushroom soup was already delicious, not to mention the mushroom soup brewed from the spirit spring. It was incomparably delicious, and after eating one bowl, he still wanted to eat another.


    The full pot of mushroom soup had disappeared, and everyone still had some lingering feelings. Liu Cuiao cast her gaze towards the thermal container, and asked: "Son, did you send the mushroom soup over to your Third Uncle?"


    "I prepared this for Yun-jie. I''ll send it over to her later." Wang Hao replied truthfully.


    As for Third Uncle Wang Dezhi, not only did he not use the spirit spring water to make the mushroom soup, he did not even think about drinking it.


    Wang Dewu''s expression changed instantly, and said unhappily: It''s almost dark, what are you doing at Du Yun''s home? "We have to go tomorrow morning."


    "Weren''t we supposed to go at night? What''s wrong with that? "Besides, I still need to go to the mountains tomorrow to harvest wild bacteria, and I also need to sell them in the city. How would I have the time to go to Yun-jie''s place?"


    "You ¡­ Do you have to piss me off? "


    Wang Dewu said angrily, "Then, what identity does Du Yun have that you don''t know? "She''s your sister-in-law. Since she''s currently widowed, is it appropriate for you to come to her house at night?"


    "Don''t mention it to me. Don''t you know what you were like before? "Before, I didn''t want to talk about you, but now that you''re not a cripple anymore, you must stop the relationship with Du Yun and not let others see our Wang family as a joke."

 C18

    Liu Cui''e agreed: "Son, this time you have to listen to your dad. You can''t go to Du Yun''s house tonight, and even more so don''t stay in the Du Family."


    "What a fearsome saying! "Even if you don''t think about your own reputation, you still have to think about the reputation of the Wang family and Du Yun. You can''t let those long-tongued women in the village talk behind your back anymore."


    Wang Hao stood up and said: "If I didn''t go, wouldn''t they have said that behind my back? If I were still a student of the Tsinghua University, would they look down on the Wang clan and talk back? "


    "This ¡­"


    The two elders were instantly stunned.


    Their education level wasn''t high, but after living for decades, they still understood what they should know.


    Wang Hao had stayed with the widow and her parents for a month. Even if he broke off his relationship with Du Yun and didn''t go, others would still gossip behind his back.


    If Wang Hao had not been expelled by the Azure Flower Institution, then all of this would not exist. Those with ability would always have some unusual behavior that ordinary people could not compare with.


    For example, Hengzu Liu Bang, his first woman was a widow.


    And right now, there was only one reason for such a situation to occur. It was because Wang Hao had been expelled from the Azure Flower Institution. He was no longer once a favored son of heaven.


    Wang Hao said, "Dad, mom, don''t worry. I will take back everything that once belonged to me. "As for elder sister Yun, elder sister Yun has done me a great favor recently, I can''t help but to repay you."


    After speaking, Wang Hao picked up the thermal container, went back to his room to pick up the gifts he bought this afternoon, and went straight to Du Yun''s home.


    "Old man, you mean this ¡­"


    "Whatever, let him be! Du Yun is a good child, the Wang family has let her down. I just hope that they can hold on to their bottom line and not do any disgraceful things. " Wang Dewu sighed.


    "I have to tell Wang Hao my wife." Liu Cuiao muttered.


    At sunset, smoke began to rise from every household except the Du Family.


    Du Yun leaned against the yard door and looked into the distance from time to time.


    "Will he come again? He shouldn''t be coming! His legs are healed. He no longer needs to drink to ease his worries. He no longer needs me to comfort him. There will be a better and more beautiful woman by his side. "


    As the sun set, a hint of loneliness appeared on Du Yun''s charming face, making her feel extremely desolate.


    She had never despised Wang Hao. She was afraid that Wang Hao would become a cripple and she would be willing to take care of him for the rest of her life.


    She had thought that the days would continue like this, but Wang Hao''s broken leg suddenly miraculously improved.


    While she was happy for Wang Hao, she was also a bit sad in her heart. It was just like when her beloved things were about to leave her. It was just like when Wang Hao entered the Azure Flower Institution.


    Three years had passed in a flash, and things had changed. She had gone from an innocent girl to a widow. She was no longer worthy of Wang Hao.


    "Currently, Wang Hao with a good leg should be leaving Phoenix Village once again! I wonder when the next meeting will be? "And she ¡­ what kind of status will she have to face Wang Hao at that time?"


    Du Yun said as her thoughts raced.


    Normally, Wang Hao would definitely come at this time. But today, Wang Hao had yet to show himself.


    "Looks like Little Hao won''t come to my place anymore."


    Du Yun smiled bitterly.


    Last night, Wang Hao had left. She had been waiting for his return until the early morning before she fell asleep in disappointment.


    And today? She chose to close the door early and went back inside.


    She was in no mood to cook or watch TV. She took off her clothes and lay down on the bed.


    The room was pitch black, and endless loneliness enveloped her. This was just an ordinary day, and there would be countless more like this in the future. She didn''t even know if there was any meaning in living like this.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Du Yun''s delicate body trembled. She sat up and asked, "Who?"


    "Big sister Yun, it''s me. Quickly open the door."


    "Wang Hao! "It''s Wang Hao."


    Du Yun was extremely excited, she didn''t even bother to put on her shoes and immediately ran out.


    She was afraid that if she was a step too late, Wang Hao would disappear.


    Wang Hao was dumbstruck as he watched. Instinctively, he swallowed his saliva.


    Wang Hao said with great difficulty, "Sister Yun, you ¡­"


    Du Yun said, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Du Yun still hadn''t realized her current situation. Seeing Wang Hao''s fiery gaze on her, she secretly felt joy in her heart. When he saw the thermal container and the packaging bag in Wang Hao''s hand, he felt a hint of sweetness.


    She thought, "Could it be that little Hao sensed that I didn''t eat and specially sent me food?"


    "On your body ¡­" Wang Hao forced him to turn his head and said, "No clothes."


    Du Yun looked down and instantly fell into chaos. He let out a shriek and fled back into the house in a panic.


    Wang Hao pursed his dry lips.


    The impact of the previous scene on him was too great. For a moment, he felt as if he was about to lose control of himself.


    In the end, reason triumphed over desire.


    In his heart, Du Yun had always been his sister that he loved the most. If he did that kind of thing to Du Yun, it would be no different from that beast Wang Bo.


    Hu hu!


    After calming down for a moment, Wang Hao walked into the courtyard. After hesitating for a moment, he closed the gate.


    Although he wasn''t afraid that others would find out that he came to Du Yun''s home late at night, he had no choice but to think about it for Du Yun.


    He sat on the stone table in the courtyard, calmly waiting.


    A few minutes later, Du Yun, who had finished dressing up, walked out. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao naturally had to bring up the topic. Although he really wanted to know why Du Yun ran out of the room without any clothes on, he held himself back and did not ask.


    Opening the thermos, a tempting fragrance wafted out. Wang Hao said, "Sister Yun, this is the mushroom soup I made this afternoon. Quickly drink it while it''s hot, it''s good for your body."


    "En!"


    Du Yun replied in a voice smaller than a mosquito''s.


    Instead of her usual sister in front of Wang Hao, she looked like a little girl that had not been married off yet. She shyly sat in front of Wang Hao and took the spoon that Wang Hao handed to her.


    Today''s mushroom soup was exceptionally delicious, dispelling the cold at night, causing her heart and body to feel warm and exceptionally comfortable.


    "Little Hao, what happened just now ¡­"


    Wang Hao answered, "Sister Yun, it''s fine. I didn''t see anything."


    In fact, Wang Hao wanted to say that he had already seen an even more exposed scene yesterday, so today was nothing.


    "Oh!"


    Du Yun was a little disappointed.


    Although she didn''t have the intention to seduce Wang Hao, she couldn''t help but have some anticipation in her heart. She was looking forward to Wang Hao''s praise of her figure just now.


    However, Wang Hao said that he didn''t see anything. Could it be that in his eyes, she had not the slightest bit of attraction?


    "Little Hao, what can I do to make you treat me with respect? Can you tell me?" Du Yun asked in her heart.


    Since she didn''t agree, she was waiting for Wang Hao''s warm words.

 C19

    Wang Hao asked with concern, "Sister Yun, did that bastard Wang Bo come over to harass you today?"


    "I went to Aunt Zhang''s place during the day. Wang Bo doesn''t have that much courage." Du Yun said softly.


    "That''s good too." Wang Hao nodded.


    Du Yun said worriedly, "I''m worried that Wang Bo would jump over the wall in the middle of the night. I didn''t sleep well last night."


    While speaking, Du Yun raised her head and glanced at Wang Hao.


    Last night, she didn''t sleep well. She had a relationship with Wang Bo, but the main reason was still Wang Hao.


    She was already used to taking care of the drunk Wang Hao at night. She was used to Wang Hao sleeping here at night.


    She was not used to Wang Hao''s sudden departure. She hoped that Wang Hao would sleep at her house like he used to, so that she could sleep in peace.


    Wang Hao frowned. This was a problem.


    Only a thousand days of being a thief, how could there be a thousand days of being a defender? The evil claws of Wang Bo must be completely chopped off. Only then can Du Yun live a peaceful life in peace.


    Wang Hao said, "Sister Yun, don''t worry. I''ll have a good talk with Wang Bo. If he dares to do something worse than an animal, I''ll just cripple him."


    "Oh."


    Du Yun lowered her head in disappointment.


    Unknowingly, he had already finished the soup. Wang Hao then gave the gift he bought back to Du Yun, but Du Yun''s face didn''t have the slightest hint of happiness.


    Wang Hao thought that Du Yun was worried about Wang Bo. He stood up and said, "Sister Yun, don''t worry. I''ll go find Wang Bo right now."


    Wang Hao stood up and left. Du Yun wanted to stop him and ask him to stay with her. However, the words that came out of her mouth were unable to come out.


    In the end, she could only watch Wang Hao leave. After which, she stroked the new clothes that Wang Hao had given her again and again, as if they were Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao went to Wang Dezhi''s house and asked around. After Wang Bo had broken off the relationship between father and son from yesterday, he hadn''t gone back home. Instead, he had gone to the Golden Dragon Town to hang around.


    Golden Dragon Town was not big, but it was very difficult to find someone. Wang Hao was forced to give up on the idea of finding Wang Bo.


    After informing Du Yun of this and reassuring her, he went back home to sleep.


    The next morning, Mei Yan carried her small basket to the Wang family''s residence.


    Today, Mei Yan appeared even more adorable, wearing an orange gown, black tights and a high ponytail that radiated vitality.


    While Wang Hao was eating breakfast, Mei Yan ran in and grabbed his arm in a spoiled manner, "Brother Hao, yesterday you said that you would take me to the mountains to harvest wild bacteria. I came early today, so don''t go back on your word."


    Although Mei Yan''s ball had yet to fully bloom, it had already begun to take shape. After acting coquettishly, Wang Hao could clearly feel a soft object rubbing against his arm.


    Wang Hao revealed a wry smile and calmly withdrew his arm. He then said: "Little sister Xiao Yan, don''t worry, I will keep my promise. Since I promised to take you into the mountains to harvest wild fungi, I will definitely take you there."


    "Yea, I knew Brother Hao was the best. He wouldn''t lie to me. Unlike my brother, who clearly lost yesterday and agreed to one of my conditions, he couldn''t do it. "Hmph, this is too infuriating." Mei Yan said angrily.


    Wang Hao continued to eat his breakfast. Usually, he wouldn''t get involved with other people''s family matters.


    "Brother Hao, why didn''t you ask me what conditions I proposed?" Mei Yan said in dissatisfaction.


    "What condition?" Wang Hao asked, giving enough face to Mei Yan.


    Mei Yan excitedly said, "This time, I did not take advantage of my brother, asking him to buy a new kidney cutting phone for me, it cost more than 7,000 yuan."


    "Brother Hao, you don''t know, but when my brother heard my request, his face turned black. "He went into the mountains to gather wild bacteria for so long, but he didn''t earn a total of 7,000 yuan. If he bought me a kidney cutting phone, not only would he waste his time, he would also pour money into it."


    "Hmph, who asked him to say that to you yesterday, I want him to pay a huge price to properly vent his anger for Brother Hao."


    "Who is it? Who said anything about our family''s Wang Hao? " Liu Cuiao walked out of the kitchen.


    Mei Yan obediently called out, "Hello, Aunt Liu."


    "Xiao Yan is here!" Have you eaten? "I didn''t eat anything at Aunt Liu''s place."


    "Thank you, Aunt Liu. I have eaten."


    "I won''t force you after eating, Aunt Liu."


    Liu Cuiao asked: "What did you guys say just now? You''re still bleeding and fighting? "


    "No, I mean ¡­"


    Wang Hao quickly said, "Little Yan is telling me some interesting things about the school. Mom doesn''t need to worry about young people."


    After putting down the bowl and chopsticks, Wang Hao got up and said: "Mom, I''m done eating. I''m going into the mountain now."


    Wang Hao pulled Mei Yan''s hand and left. Liu Cui''e warned him, "Be careful, be careful, don''t get into trouble."


    Waiting until Wang Hao and Mei Yan were far away, Liu Cui''e muttered to herself, "Mei Yan is indeed quite pretty, just that she''s still a bit younger than Wang Hao and is in the midst of studying. Marriage is still a few years away."


    "Not suitable, not suitable. I have to find someone who can get married as soon as possible. Otherwise, if I hold it in for too long, my son''s health won''t be good."


    For the first time walking hand in hand with Wang Hao, Mei Yan was very happy. She asked happily: "Brother Hao, why didn''t you let me tell Aunt Liu what happened yesterday?"


    Wang Hao said, "It''s a trivial matter that''s not worth mentioning. What''s the use of talking about it?"


    "Oh!"


    Mei Yan seemed to have understood something as her heart was filled with joy.


    "Little Yan, today, Mei Tao can be assured that you will follow me into the mountain?" Wang Hao changed the topic.


    Mei Yan huffed and puffed, "I get angry when I bring this up. Brother Hao, can we not bring my brother into the mountain later? I don''t want to walk with him. "


    Wang Hao bitterly smiled. If he followed, would he be able to chase Mei Tao away?


    Wang Hao comforted her, "Your brother is worried about you. If he wants to follow you, then follow him!" In the worst case, we can''t get a share of the wild bacteria we harvest and let him come here for nothing. "


    Mei Yan replied excitedly, "My brother always said that he is a master at picking mountain goods. If the three of us enter the mountain and only he does not find anything, he will definitely be ashamed of himself."


    "But can we make my brother come here for nothing?" Mei Yan asked worriedly.


    Wang Hao laughed, "As long as you want to, that''s fine. Although it won''t cause Mei Tao to lose everything, but he definitely won''t be able to harvest as many wild fungi as you. Hello."


    "That''s enough. I think it''s a good thing that he doesn''t want to boast in front of me in the future."


    Mei Yan said with a heartless smile.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Wang Hao found Mei Tao sitting by the roadside, waiting for him. Mei Yan also saw him.


    Mei Yan said, "Brother Hao, let''s not bother with him. Let''s go."


    "En!"


    The three of them brushed past each other without greeting each other. Mei Tao was so angry that he felt the pain of his beloved sister being taken away from him.


    Mei Tao angrily thought: "Wang Hao, yesterday you were lucky and found a treasure land that we missed out on. That''s why you were able to show off in front of my sister. But today, I don''t believe you still have such a good life."


    "Today I must let Little Yan know that I can''t beat you in school, but in terms of harvesting mountain goods, even ten of you together can''t compare to me."


    Mei Tao''s fighting spirit was ignited. He quickly followed and an invisible contest began.

 C20

    Mei Tao was truly worthy of being known as a master of picking mountain goods all year round. He was well aware of the environment in which wild fungi grew, and soon after he entered the mountain, he discovered two nests of hemp hens.


    It should have grown up not long ago. If it was in the past, he would keep this kind of small wild fungus until the next time he went into the mountain to harvest it.


    But today was different.


    Wang Hao was walking in front, but didn''t notice the two nests of hens. What did this mean? This meant that he was stronger than Wang Hao.


    Mei Tao happily picked up these two nests of hens. He held them in his hands and said in a weird tone, "I just entered the mountain and found these two nests of hens. My luck is not bad.


    Mei Yan was infuriated, gritting her teeth she replied, "My brother is too hateful. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have let him follow behind us. Looking at his arrogant appearance, I wish I could send him flying with a kick. "


    Mei Tao answered, "Sister, you''re in the wrong. I''ve harvested wild fungi, so you should be happy for me. How can you say something like that?"


    "Besides, we only ate in the mountains because of our ability. If we don''t have the ability, then we''ll be bringing shame upon ourselves. It''s useless even if you say that I can''t see, it''s just not seeing."


    Wang Hao smiled and comforted her, "Little Yan, there won''t be any wild bacteria of high quality here, let''s go over there!"


    Wang Hao took the lead and walked towards a place where the spiritual energy was thicker. Mei Yan followed him.


    Mei Tao disdainfully said, "If you say you don''t have it, then you don''t have it? See how I can find out and slap your face. "


    Mei Tao and Wang Hao called out to him. They searched for it here. As long as they found a batch of passable wild bacteria, they would let out a roar in the direction that Wang Hao went, showing their harvest.


    After around an hour, Mei Tao searched through all the areas in this area. He had gained something, but not much. It was not even one tenth of what he had obtained from the basket.


    As for the quality, there was no need to mention it. There were a lot of low-grade items, only a few middle-grade items, and even more so, none of high-grade items.


    Mei Tao was extremely dissatisfied with this result, but this was exactly how they went about harvesting wild fungi in the mountains.


    If you know where wild fungi grow, the other experienced mountain hunters will also know. If they pick them first, there is nothing you can do about it.


    After being busy for a long time, Mei Tao was a little tired. He found a clean rock and sat down to rest, mumbling to himself, "Although my harvest is little, I still have some. It should be more than Wang Hao''s and Xiao Yan''s harvest right!"


    At this moment, faint shouts could be heard from afar. Mei Tao listened attentively, as if someone was calling him. The sounds seemed to be coming from Mei Yan.


    "Little Yan is back? Why was she back so soon? Could it be that she came back to find me because she didn''t pick any wild fungi with Wang Hao? "


    Mei Tao excitedly stood up and replied, "Sister, I''m here. Wait for me. Brother will be here soon."


    Mei Tao ran in the direction that Wang Hao had just left.


    Not long after, when Mei Tao saw Mei Yan, he immediately said: "Sister, I already said that Wang Hao is unreliable, but you don''t believe me. "Look, brother, you just picked so many wild fungi at that place."


    Mei Tao hurriedly showed his harvest to Mei Yan.


    Mei Yan shot a glance at him and said in disdain, "Brother, aren''t you being a little too greedy? "If such a young seedling were to be harvested, do you want to continue harvesting in the future?"


    "It''s not small, it''s not small. I can take it home and eat it myself."


    "It''s still better than going into the mountains and returning empty-handed," said Mei Tao with a smile.


    "Tch!"


    Mei Yan scoffed, "Who are you saying left empty-handed? Big brother Hao''s harvest is way higher than yours. "


    "What did you come find me for?"


    Mei Tao said complacently, "Sister, I know that you''re loyal to Wang Hao, but sometimes you have to admit that your brother is Wang Hao Qiang in certain aspects."


    "I came to find you? Beautiful you. If Brother Hao didn''t ask me to come, I wouldn''t even bother to come and find you. "


    "Wang Hao told you to come find me? What is it? " Mei Tao questioned.


    "Today, Brother Hao found another treasure land that hasn''t been picked before. Not only are there many types of treasures, the quality is also quite good. The baskets on our back won''t fit, so Brother Hao told me to call you over and ask you to go there to pick some too so you shouldn''t waste your time here. "


    Mei Yan scolded, "Brother, look at Brother Hao, then look at you. What are you going to use to compete with Brother Hao?"


    "Impossible!" Impossible! Wang Hao''s luck is not that good. If his luck was really that good, he wouldn''t have been expelled from the Azure Flower Institution. " Mei Tao was unwilling to believe that the matter was true.


    "Believe it or not, I''ve already passed on my words. It''s your business if you can''t get over it."


    Mei Yan turned and left, looking for her Brother Hao.


    Mei Tao gritted his teeth and followed.


    Hearing was believing what he saw, he had to go over and take a look.


    While Mei Yan was gone, Wang Hao was frantically harvesting wild fungi and placing them in an immortal bed.


    He also did not expect his luck to be so good today. He also did not expect to find a precious land covered in thorns just like yesterday.


    Although there were fewer wild fungi compared to yesterday, it was still not a place the two of them could finish harvesting.


    Since he found out, there was no reason for him to let her go. Thus, Wang Hao sent Mei Yan away and secretly hid some things in the immortal bed.


    Of course, he mainly hid some seedlings that hadn''t grown up yet, and he didn''t hide any of those that were of good quality.


    Since he was taking Mei Yan into the mountains, these things would definitely be divided evenly, and he had no habit of eating alone.


    As for Mei Tao, Wang Hao told Mei Yan to go and find him, and he didn''t have any intention of lying to him. For Mei Yan''s sake, he left some middle-grade wild bacteria for him, so whether he owes it or not would be Mei Tao''s business.


    Half an hour later, Mei Tao and Mei Yan appeared. Seeing the baskets filled with high-quality wild bacteria, Mei Tao was shocked speechless.


    For a treasure land like this to be discovered once a year was already a great stroke of luck. However, Wang Hao had entered the mountain twice, and both times had this kind of luck. It was truly unbelievable.


    Mei Yan proudly said: "Brother, you are dumbfounded now! Do you know how to write the word shame? "I won''t teach you."


    Mei Tao: "..."


    Wang Hao did not push Mei Tao over. He only nodded at Mei Tao and said: "Xiao Yan, I have already harvested the wild fungus, let''s go back! "Leave the rest to your brother."


    "Alright!"


    Mei Yan happily smiled. She thought that Wang Hao did this because he didn''t want to embarrass her brother and give her face.


    But what about the truth? The truth was that Wang Hao was afraid that Mei Yan would discover that there were less wild flora and fauna here and ask him what was going on.


    As for Mei Tao, he shared the same thoughts as Mei Yan and was ashamed of himself.


    He repeatedly ridiculed Wang Hao and never forgot to hurt him. However, Wang Hao didn''t say anything wrong in front of his sister.


    With this comparison, his level seemed much lower. He was completely outclassed by Wang Hao.


    "Wang Hao, don''t think that just because of this I will agree that you and Xiao Yan will be together. Xiao Yan will definitely not marry a man that has relations with a widow."


    Mei Tao thought in his heart.

 C21

    On the way back to the village, many villagers saw the harvest of the two and asked what was going on.


    This time, Mei Yan did not need Wang Hao to explain what had happened. She did not forget to boast about how powerful Wang Hao was.


    It was very powerful, at least that was what Mei Yan thought.


    Not to mention searching, even if she saw a nest or two of wild fungi growing there, she would still find it troublesome and not want to go down there.


    However, it was precisely in that kind of place that they returned with plentiful wild bacteria growing around them.


    All of this was thanks to Wang Hao''s persistence, so she admired him from the bottom of her heart.


    The villagers of Phoenix Village exploded once again.


    Being able to explain why you returned with a full load the first time is good luck, so can you describe it as good luck when you return with a full load the second time?


    Some people began to believe that Wang Hao had an extraordinary ability in picking mountain goods. Just like Wang Hao had read the book, his achievements were far beyond what ordinary people could compare with.


    "Truly a smart person who can achieve good results in any matter. Wang Dewu can be considered to have earned a lot in his lifetime, having a good son."


    The villagers sighed.


    When they arrived at a crossroads, Mei Yan reluctantly looked at Wang Hao and reluctantly said: "Brother Hao, I''m going to study this afternoon. I''m really reluctant to part with you."


    Wang Hao dotingly said, "Be obedient and focus on your studies. When you come back, Brother Hao will have a gift for you."


    "What gift?" Mei Yan asked expectantly.


    "You''ll know when the time comes. You''ll definitely like it." Wang Hao smiled.


    "I like whatever gift Brother Hao gives me." The corner of Mei Yan''s mouth lifted into a crescent-like smile.


    After sending Mei Yan off, Wang Hao returned home. Seeing that his son had returned with a great fortune, Liu Cuiao and Wang Dewu were shocked speechless.


    In the end, Liu Cui''e choked out one sentence, "My son is stronger than you."


    Wang Dewu proudly said, "It is still not my seed."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    After lunch, Wang Hao went to the county town. When he arrived at Yaoxue Residence, he discovered that it was abnormally busy.


    Li Mengyao welcomed him happily, "Wang Hao, you''re here."


    Then, Li Mengyao went on and on about what happened last night and said with admiration: "Wang Hao, you''re too awesome. Just as you said, change the position of the cashier and the business will immediately get better."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. I was worried that my method wasn''t effective." Wang Hao politely replied.


    Li Mengxue walked over and said, "Ling, why is it so bad? You''re a man after all, you know what men are thinking."


    "This ¡­"


    Wang Hao was stunned for a moment. What he saw was Feng Shui, it had nothing to do with men. What was related was his spiritual eye.


    Li Mengxue curled her lips and said, "Stop pretending. I already know why you asked us to move the cashier back to his original position."


    "Why?" Wang Hao asked curiously.


    "Isn''t it to satisfy those stinking men, so that they can immediately see that there are two beautiful ladies in the shop, then they can come in and eat?"


    Li Mengxue pointed at the busy staff and proudly said, "Didn''t you say yesterday that you needed to change the layout? You don''t need to say it, I already know how to change it. Do you see? From now on, Yaoxue''s home will be covered with beautiful pictures of my sister and me. I don''t believe that those stinking men will be able to control themselves and will obediently come to my restaurant to eat. "


    Li Mengyao''s face turned slightly red. She didn''t agree with her sister''s actions, but she couldn''t refuse her sister, so she could only let her sister do as she pleased.


    Originally, she hadn''t said anything, but after Li Mengxue said this, she felt it was strange. It was as if the two sisters were luring guests into a trap.


    Li Mengyao blushed and said, "Wang Hao, don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense. We only feel that the walls are too monotonous, so we want to decorate them a bit."


    Wang Hao frowned. He had a bad feeling about this. He immediately opened his spirit well and found that the fortune of the Jade Snow Hall had dissipated by a lot.


    "These pictures can''t be hung on the wall." Wang Hao tried to stop him.


    "Why?" Li Mengxue asked doubtfully.


    Wang Hao said, "I admit that Sister Xue and Meng Yao''s appearance added a lot to Yao Xue''s beauty, but it only adds a lot to her beauty." Once it is over, it will easily become a drawing of a snake, adding fuel to the fire.


    "Such an action would not only fail to achieve the expected effect, it would also have the opposite effect."


    Li Mengxue argued, "It can''t be! Meng Yao and I are so beautiful, how could we possibly have any side effects? I also asked the guests last night, that''s why some people are willing to come to the Jade Snow House to eat because they saw Meng Yao and me. "


    "Now that I''ve hung a beautiful picture of Meng Yao and me on the wall, they should be even more happy. They would be eager to come over to Yao Xue''s place every day to eat, admiring Meng Yao and I''s enchanting bodies."


    "Sis, can you not be so narcissistic?" Li Mengyao could not stand listening any longer, so she exhorted: "Sis, since Wang Hao said that this thing can''t be hung on, then let''s not hang on! to save money for the business that we finally got better. "


    "How is this possible!" A look of disbelief appeared on Li Mengxue''s face.


    A female staff member flattered, "Sister Xue, I also think it''s impossible. There''s no reason why hanging up your photos wouldn''t attract customers. Someone must be talking nonsense."


    "That''s right!" That''s right! Sister Xue and Sister Yao are the top beauties in Zhuan An County. Their pictures are on the wall, so that man couldn''t help but run into our shop like a cat seeing a fish. "


    "Wang Hao, did you hear that? This move of mine will definitely work. " Li Mengxue said complacently.


    "It''s good that you''re happy, Sister Xue." Wang Hao bitterly smiled and stopped trying to persuade her. There were some matters where one didn''t know the depth of the situation and didn''t know what was good for them.


    Li Mengxue was extremely happy to be able to ''persuade'' a talented student to come out of the school, so she smiled and said: "Wang Hao, I appreciate your good intentions. I know you are a top student, your words make sense. "After all, you just came out, so you don''t have much experience in society. You have yet to go through business or open a shop. When you enter this industry in the future, you will understand my intentions."


    "Thank you for your guidance." Wang Hao cupped his hands and said.


    Li Mengyao comforted softly, "Wang Hao, my sister doesn''t have any other intentions, she''s just a little dictatorial sometimes. She won''t listen to the opinions of others, so don''t take it to heart."


    "Am I the narrow-minded sort?" Wang Hao asked.


    "I don''t know if you''re a petty person, but I do know that you''re an arrogant person. You''re definitely not willing for others to not listen to your opinions."


    "It''s actually not that serious!" Wang Hao shook his head.


    He had always believed that Li Mengxue would do as he asked. Since the result had already been decided, how could he possibly be unwilling?


    Furthermore, the more it was like this, the more Li Mengxue would believe in him. After some careful consideration, he realized that this was actually a good thing.


    They were all smart people, so they wisely chose not to discuss the issue, and instead brought the topic up to the sale of wild bacteria.


    Li Meng Yao laughed: "Wang Hao, you definitely can''t guess! The wild bacteria you sold us yesterday have all sold out. "


    "Is that so?" Wang Hao was surprised.


    "That''s right!" It''s all thanks to my sister, who recommends them to the customers one by one. "

 C22

    Li Mengyao told him the truth about what happened last night. When Wang Hao heard this, he was especially happy.


    If the goods couldn''t be sold and were stored in the Jade Snow House, he wouldn''t be able to send wild bacteria to the market every day, and he wouldn''t be able to accept Li Mengyao''s kind offer to buy them at a price that was slightly higher than the market price.


    Wang Hao took out the wild fungus that he had brought with him today.


    Li Mengyao looked at it and was shocked: "It''s true that the quality is not worse than yesterday. Wang Hao, how did you do it?"


    Wang Hao laughed foolishly. "Good luck."


    The Li sisters rolled their eyes at Wang Hao. First time was luck, second time was luck?


    Moreover, Wang Hao had promised to gift it every day in the future, and he even guaranteed that its quality would be equally outstanding. This clearly wasn''t something that could be passed over with the word ''lucky''.


    "There''s definitely something fishy going on here."


    Such a thought flashed through the minds of the two girls. As for what was so strange, they didn''t dare to be sure. They only suspected that Wang Hao had found a treasure land, which was why he had so many high quality wild bacteria.


    It was not easy to ask. If he asked too many questions, he was afraid that others would misunderstand. After all, the wild fungi in the mountains were ownerless and belonged to the one who picked them.


    Li Mengxue still gave the same price as yesterday. Because the rare wild fungi like the red vertebra fungus were few in number, their income was not as high as yesterday, only slightly over three thousand.


    Wang Hao was very satisfied.


    There was no need to buy anything today, as there was plenty of time. Wang Hao did not leave immediately and instead helped out in the shop for a while.


    All the beautiful pictures were hung on the wall. Wang Hao opened his spirit eye again and found that the luck of the Jade Snow Residence had weakened a lot. Moreover, it was still continuing to decline.


    Sigh!


    Sighing, Wang Hao left.


    Li Mengyao escorted Wang Hao to the entrance, wanting to say something but hesitating.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Hao asked.


    "What''s your number?" Li Mengyao asked with a red face. She didn''t want to do this, but since Wang Hao didn''t tell her how to contact him, she couldn''t hold it in any longer and asked for his help.


    "I don''t have a cell phone." Wang Hao said truthfully.


    "No phone?" Li Mengyao was surprised.


    "That''s right!" There''s a problem with the phone and I haven''t been able to buy it, so I don''t have a phone. "


    "How can I not have a phone? Go buy a cell phone. " Li Mengyao urged. She felt a lot better. It wasn''t that Wang Hao didn''t want to tell her how to contact him, but that he didn''t have a way to contact her at all.


    "There''s no need for that right now! I''m not contacting anyone anyway. " What Liu Cuiao said yesterday flashed across Wang Hao''s mind. He really didn''t dare to spend today''s money recklessly. He had to take it home to pay off his debts.


    "Why is it not necessary? Must buy. It''s your business if you don''t want to contact others, but others want to contact you. " In a moment of desperation, Li Mengyao spoke out her thoughts.


    "Who''s contacting me?" Wang Hao frowned.


    He knew a lot of people. There were several hundred students here, especially when he was at the Azure Flower Institution. He had joined a society before, and there were even more people he knew.


    But since the accident, he had stopped contacting those people.


    It wasn''t because he felt that they hadn''t helped him in times of danger, but because he didn''t want to implicate those people.


    "Me!" Li Mengyao''s face turned even redder.


    "You?" Wang Hao said with a puzzled expression, "Is there something you can''t say now?"


    Li Mengyao really wanted to scold Wang Hao for being so silly, not knowing how to react. It was not enough to talk about this at this moment, so she naturally had to keep in touch at all times.


    She was ashamed to say these words, moreover, she didn''t want Wang Hao to know what she was thinking. In fact, even she didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    It would be a lie to say that he didn''t feel anything for Wang Hao. But to let her take the initiative to pursue Wang Hao once again, she felt that she was unable to do so.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mengyao came up with an excuse, "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I''m going to introduce you to my girlfriend? You don''t even have a cell phone, so how do I contact you when I find her?" How will you contact others in the future? How can you please a girl without contacting others? If you don''t please others, how can you embrace a beauty? Could it be that you want this person to take the initiative to woo you and run over to your house to look for you? "


    After saying that, Li Mengyao had a strange feeling. She felt that the girl she was talking about seemed to be her.


    Wang Hao said helplessly, "I didn''t mean that. I just felt that there was no need to rush. After all, I''m still very young."


    "Young what? A man should marry a woman, what''s the harm in marrying early? Besides, can you wait? Can the girl wait? "Listen to me about this, you are not allowed to refuse."


    Li Mengyao pulled Wang Hao to a nearby phone store.


    Seeing this scene, Li Mengxue could not help but mutter under her breath, "It''s really a money-losing deal. It''s only the second day and I can''t help but fall on someone else''s shoulders." "They''re not like me at all. They treat men like dirt and don''t put those stinking men in their eyes."


    "However, this Wang Hao brat is not bad. He is handsome and cultured, so it seems that he has not disgraced my little sister. The only drawback is that our family''s condition is not good. Not to mention compared to the families in big cities, even the ordinary families in small towns can''t compare to them. "


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao and Li Mengyao arrived at the phone store.


    Considering Wang Hao''s economic strength, Li Mengyao selected a phone that was worth thousands of yuan.


    Soon after, Li Mengyao brought Wang Hao to get a calling card and meticulously selected a number for him.


    After doing all of this, Li Mengyao was finally satisfied and stored her number on Wang Hao''s phone, playfully saying: "From now on, you can call me every day and send me a text message, but I won''t promise that I will answer, I won''t promise that I will return, I''m very busy."


    Wang Hao laughed, "Then I won''t be calling. Save the phone bill."


    "How dare you! Call me at least once a day, otherwise. " Li Mengyao held her tender and pink fist, and threatened fiercely: "Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson!"


    At this moment, Li Mengyao had revealed a lot of her feelings. Wang Hao felt as if he had returned to the pure and innocent days of his high school.


    When he suddenly looked back, the beauty was still the same. Wang Hao said emotionally, "Yes, I will. I will call you every day from now on."


    Li Mengyao tried to justify herself: "Wang Hao, don''t misunderstand me. I asked you to call me every day for no other reason than to find out what you did every day and whether you did anything bad. After all, I am the one who is tied in the middle, and I am responsible for my best friend. "


    "Of course." Wang Hao bitterly smiled.


    After bidding farewell to Li Mengyao, Wang Hao returned home. Just as he walked out of the yard, he heard Liu Cui''e''s loud voice.


    Liu Cuiao proudly said: "My son is amazing, he was able to harvest a basket full of high-quality wild bacteria every time he entered the mountain. Just from yesterday''s wild bacteria alone, I sold them for over 5,000 yuan, bought clothes and jewelry for me, and bought cigarettes and good wine for his father.


    "Cui Er, are those wild bacteria really that valuable?" Aunt Li from the village asked.


    "Of course. Right now, the people in the city like to eat this food. It''s healthy, green, and nutritious. Don''t mention how popular it is."


    "Then can we pick wild bacteria when we enter the mountain?" someone asked.


    "This should do! After all, my son has been able to harvest a lot of wild fungi every day, so you can imagine how good the growth rate of wild fungi in the mountains are this year. " Liu Cuiao said uncertainly.

 C23

    At this time, Wang Hao walked in. Liu Cuiao immediately asked: "Son, how much did you sell this time?"


    Wang Hao said, "Over three thousand."


    "So many!"


    The villagers sitting in the Wang family''s courtyard were shocked. Three thousand yuan was already a considerable amount of income for the farmers. Some families even earned this much in half a year.


    As for Wang Hao? This was just the money he had earned from the wild fungi he had harvested in the mountains. It was really enviable.


    Liu Cui''e could not stop smiling, sweeping away the depression in her heart. After the villagers left the Wang family, Liu Cui''e immediately told Wang Hao to hand over the money.


    Wang Hao handed over the remaining two thousand yuan.


    "How come there''s less than a thousand?" Liu Cui E said unhappily.


    "I bought a cell phone for easy access." Wang Hao said truthfully.


    "As long as you don''t spend money carelessly."


    Pitiful parents.


    They thought it was a waste for their son to spend money on them, but when their son spent money on them, they felt that it was the right thing to do. It was the right thing to do.


    Wang Hao continued to go to the kitchen to boil the mushroom soup.


    From the day before, when Liu Cuiao and Wang Dewu drank the mushroom soup, he had been carefully observing them. As he expected, after drinking the mushroom soup made from the spirit spring water, the two elders'' mental appearances had greatly improved.


    This undoubtedly proved once again that the Spirit Spring Water was beneficial to one''s health. This kind of good thing, Wang Hao naturally had to give it to his family members to consume first.


    While he was brewing the mushroom soup, Li Mengyao sent him a message asking him what he wanted. Wang Hao replied truthfully: "I''m brewing the mushroom soup."


    "I can''t tell. As a man, you still cook, but does the mushroom soup you make taste good?" Li Mengyao asked doubtfully.


    "Delicious beyond compare. Fragrant fragrance lingered on the lips and teeth, causing one to have an endless aftertaste."


    "Tsk, I don''t believe that the mushroom soup you made can be compared to the chefs in our restaurant. You must be lying to me."


    "When you''ve drunk it, you''ll know I''m not lying."


    "Sure! Bring me some of your broth tomorrow, I want to see if it''s as exaggerated as you say. "


    "Alright."


    Wang Hao was forced to add in some spring water and wild fungi. Not only Li Mengyao''s, but also Li Mengxue''s portion.


    It was another delicious dinner. After eating her fill, Liu Cui''e sighed and said: "Everyone says that the city people will enjoy it, but I don''t believe it. Only now do I know that it''s true. The city people can even eat so delicious."


    From Liu Cuiao''s point of view, these high-quality wild bacteria should be something that only the people in the city could afford. However, what she didn''t know was that Wang Hao''s mushroom soup wasn''t focused on wild bacteria, but rather the Spirit Spring Water. People in the city wouldn''t be able to drink such a miraculous spring water.


    Wang Dewu''s performance was not much better than Liu Cuiao''s, it was just that out of his dignity as a man, he did not say it.


    Just like yesterday, Wang Hao immediately brought the already prepared soup to Du Yun after he was done eating.


    This time, the two elders didn''t stop him. Only after Wang Hao left did Wang Dewu ask: "Today you called Aunt Li and the others over. Is there a suitable candidate?"


    "Why not?"


    Liu Cui''e said: "Aunt Li told me today, she knows a girl, she''s not bad looking, it''s just ¡­"


    "But what?" Wang Dewu asked.


    "It''s just that the other party''s demand is a little high. Not only do they need 150,000 yuan for the gift, they also need to buy a wedding room in the county. They also need a car worth more than 100,000 yuan." Liu Cuiao sighed.


    "How can we even bring out these things? Aunt Li too, it''s not good to introduce people. Introducing people like this, it''s not like they''re insulting our Wang family''s poverty. " Wang Dewu complained.


    Liu Cui''e explained: "Auntie Li''s meaning is to let Little Hao and that girl see what is below, she said our family''s Little Hao is a top student and has good looks, maybe that girl likes him and doesn''t want anything."


    "I think we can give it a try. If it really succeeds, then Xiao Hao will have someone in mind and he will not run over to Du Yun''s home every day."


    "Then give it a try!"


    Arriving at the Du Family residence, Wang Hao found that Du Yun''s spirit had improved, and her skin was even more lustrous.


    It was just that he didn''t know what excitement Du Yun had suffered tonight. His clothes were getting bolder and bolder. While he was immersed in drinking the mushroom soup, an endless view appeared before Wang Hao''s eyes.


    It could be seen that Du Yun was a little embarrassed. Not only did the redness on her face not disappear, even her ears and neck were completely red.


    After Wang Hao left, Du Yun raised her head and muttered, "I wonder if Aunt Zhang''s method is useful, it seems like Little Hao doesn''t really look at me."


    After returning home, Wang Hao took a cold shower and lay on the bed, unable to fall asleep for a long time.


    As long as he closed his eyes, his mind would be filled with Du Yun''s white, big, and soft blob, which he could not get rid of no matter how hard he tried.


    He woke up a little late the next day.


    After breakfast, Wang Hao carried his basket and entered the mountain as he had done two days ago.


    The number of villagers entering the mountain had obviously increased. Some families had even set out together with their elders and children on a huge scale.


    Wang Hao bitterly smiled. He knew in his heart that this situation was related to his gains in the past two days.


    Wealth was something that moved the hearts. He had returned home twice with great rewards and earned several thousand yuan. This amount of income was comparable to a year''s worth of hard work for the villagers. Naturally, it made them crazy.


    Wang Hao was not anxious at all.


    In the last two days, he had picked and planted a few acres of land in the immortal bed.


    The Swelling Earth was truly worthy of being called a precious treasure. Wild fungi grew on it at an extremely fast speed.


    In just two days, he had grown quite a bit. In a few days, he could bring it out for sale.


    As for those that were about to mature, they could already be sold.


    In addition, there were also some high-quality wild fungi. He was able to sell a basket of wild fungi to Yao Xue''s residence every day without picking any of them.


    If he didn''t enter the mountain, it would be impossible for him to explain to others where his wild fungi came from.


    However, he did not want to participate in a scene like this where a group of people were frantically fighting over him. He had another thing to do.


    Opening his spiritual eye, Wang Hao found a place with relatively dense Spiritual Qi. However, it was a very secretive place.


    The wild bacteria had already been harvested, so he didn''t mind. He didn''t come here for the wild bacteria, but to find a clean rock to sit on.


    He took a deep breath.


    This was how immortals cultivated. Anyone with spiritual roots could breathe, strengthen their body, and prolong their life.


    The moment he obtained the immortal bed, it had already opened up his spiritual roots, and he had tried it at home. Unfortunately, the spiritual energy at home was too sparse, and the results were almost completely ineffective.


    He did not dare to use the spiritual energy in the immortal bed, so he could only dispel this thought.


    Since he couldn''t pick wild fungi today, he decided to test out the effects of breathing in the mountains.


    Because he had experienced it once, this time Wang Hao quickly entered a state of cultivation.


    Time passed. Four hours later, Wang Hao stood up. He checked his body and found that there was still no Fa Li in it.


    However, this time, he was not discouraged. Because this time''s cultivation had some effect, some black substance appeared on his body. This was the impurities that the spiritual energy was draining from his body during the process of cultivation.


    After sensing the strength in his body, Zhang Xuan realized that his strength had increased significantly.

 C24

    This treasured land could be considered as ruined. He had absorbed almost all of the Spiritual Qi here. Who knew how many years it would take before he could gather that much?


    Wang Hao didn''t have time to care about those. While there was no one around, he quickly took out a basket full of high-quality wild bacteria from the immortal bed and found a spring to wash the dirt off his body.


    It was already noon, and villagers were coming out from the mountains one after another. Compared to Wang Hao, who had a basket full of harvest, their harvest was extremely big.


    Someone could not help but ask: "Wang Hao, why are you picking so much? The quality is still that good? "


    Wang Hao laughed foolishly. "Good luck."


    They: "¡­"


    The previous two times, Wang Hao had said that he was lucky and they believed him, but now that it was the third day, they didn''t believe him at all.


    It was obvious that Wang Hao had found some way to find wild bacteria, but he didn''t want to tell them.


    Anger could not solve the problem, someone said shamelessly: "Wang Hao, I know you are smart, but you must have found some new way. We are all from the same village, you shouldn''t eat alone, you must tell us."


    "That''s right!" Wang Hao, you cannot eat alone. "


    Wang Hao reached out his hand and helplessly said: "Truly lucky. There''s no other reason. If you don''t believe me, I can''t do anything about it."


    After that, Wang Hao left.


    "That kid, Wang Hao, isn''t anything special. The mountain goods belong to everyone. Why is it that he collects so much every day? Do we have to pick this little bit?"


    "That''s right. We can''t let Wang Hao eat the meat alone. We also want to eat the meat."


    "But what should we do?"


    Hou Qiang replied with a hint of bitterness, "If we are like this, I don''t believe that we are unable to cure Wang Hao."


    "Good, good, good. We''ll do as you say, Hou Qiang."


    After returning home, when Liu Cui''e saw that Wang Hao was still as bountiful as before, she kept praising him for his ability and forgot that a few days ago, she was the one who opposed Wang Hao the most.


    Naturally, Wang Hao would bring up the topic. It was a good thing for his mother to be happy.


    After lunch, Wang Hao carried the basket on his back and was about to enter the city with the thermal container when Liu Cuiao pulled Wang Hao back.


    "Mom, is something the matter?" Wang Hao asked.


    "It''s fine, your clothes are dirty. Hurry up and change into a more decent set of clothes."


    "Where is it dirty? I only changed it this morning. "


    "If you say it''s dirty, then it''s dirty. How can your mother lie to you? Go back and put on your school clothes, and don''t dress up like a young man all the time. "


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile, "Mom, I''m selling vegetables in the city and I''m not doing anything else. What''s the point of wearing those clothes?"


    "If I tell you to wear it, then wear it. Don''t tell me your mom is going to harm you?" Liu Cui E said angrily.


    Wang Hao was forced to return to his room and put on the suit he had bought in college.


    He relied on his clothes, horses, and saddles. After changing into his suit, Wang Hao appeared exceptionally handsome and handsome.


    Liu Cuiao nodded in satisfaction and said: "Don''t worry about selling vegetables today. I''ll go, you have another important matter."


    "What is it?"


    In fact, Wang Hao already had a premonition, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    "Matchmaking!" Yesterday, Aunt Li introduced you to a woman, I saw the photo, and she looks pretty good. Today, go and see her.


    "Mom, why don''t you discuss this with me?"


    "Negotiate? Would you agree? There is no room for negotiation in this matter. You must listen to me unconditionally. "


    "The time and place have been set. You must meet that lady today."


    Wang Hao compromised and said, "Then tell me the time and place. I''ll send the wild fungus to someone else first, and then we can go on a blind date. Then, I won''t trouble you to come here."


    "Alright! "But if you dare not to meet that girl, don''t blame me for being cruel, coming back and deciding to break your legs." Liu Cui''e said fiercely.


    "Got it."


    Wang Hao left home with a heavy heart.


    Wang Hao was not the only one with a heavy heart. Li Mengxue''s mood was also exceptionally heavy today.


    She had thought that the store would be full of photos of her and Li Mengyao. The business would be on a whole new level every day, and she would be counting until her hands went soft.


    But reality gave her a resounding slap.


    After the shop was covered with photos, the business not only did not go up, but it dropped quite a bit. Especially the female customers, the number of their meals had obviously decreased.


    There were also some men who had originally entered the Jade Snow House to prepare for their meal, but were pulled away by their female companions or wives.


    Seeing this, Li Mengxue wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She had the urge to lift a stone and smash her own foot with it.


    Li Mengyao tried to persuade Li Mengxue to hurry up and take down the photos on the wall, but she was too stubborn to take them. She said she didn''t believe it, as it wouldn''t attract guests to the Jade Snow Residence.


    She also said that the current situation was due to the jealousy of the women towards the beauty of the two sisters, but that after a while, more people would know about it and more male guests would come.


    Men spend more on food and drinks than women, partly because men eat more than women, and partly because they earn more than alcohol.


    With this kind of calculation, Li Mengxue felt that her train of thought wasn''t wrong. She couldn''t change her business strategy just because of a temporary setback, or else how would she meet others in the future? How could he meet Wang Hao? She didn''t forget what she said to Wang Hao yesterday, nor did she forget that she had used a tone of a senior to guide Wang Hao.


    Li Mengxue hugged Li Mengyao''s small waist and said: "Little sister, if Wang Hao comes over and asks about the business in the shop, tell him that it''s really good, can you do it?"


    "Sis, that''s not good, right? Wang Hao didn''t have any other intentions. He just wants our store to have good business. Is there a need to lie to him like this? "


    "You think I''m willing to lie to him? I just can''t stand it, and I don''t want to lose that person in front of him. "


    "If Wang Hao is just an ordinary business partner of mine, then it''s really shameful! "It doesn''t matter."


    "But he is not. Don''t think that I can''t see it. You, money loser, are wholeheartedly hanging onto Wang Hao. Others are hooking their fingers together and galloping over. At this rate, Wang Hao will soon become my brother-in-law. I cannot throw him in front of my brother-in-law. "


    Li Mengxue forced a line of reasoning.


    "Sis, you''re thinking too much. Wang Hao and I are really fine."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes!"


    "Alright! "Since you say there is no one, then there is no one."


    Li Mengxue teased: "I think Wang Hao is quite pleasing to the eye. Since you don''t want him, then sister will accept him reluctantly, do you think that with your sister''s beauty, you can take care of that silly brat?"


    "Sis, why are you like this?" Li Mengyao said anxiously: "Wang Hao is my classmate, and you are also three years older than him."


    "What happened to your classmate? Can''t I take a bath with your classmate? So what if he was three years older? Third female university, carrying gold bricks, maybe Wang Hao likes a woman who''s older than him. You''re not someone like Wang Hao, do you need to worry about that? "

 C25

    Li Meng Yao completely lost her temper and said honestly: "Sister, I admit that I have a good impression of Wang Hao, but it''s not as serious as what you said. Plus, this is my private matter, so don''t mess it up, okay?"


    "Why should I cause trouble? You were the one who stubbornly refused to admit it, and now you''re blaming me instead. You heartless little thing, have you forgotten how I comforted you all those years ago? "If you get dumped by Wang Hao again this time, don''t count on me to comfort you."


    "Sis, can you give me some face?" "No matter what, I''m still your partner," Li Mengyao said with dissatisfaction.


    "Fine, fine, fine, I''ll give you face."


    "However, I must warn you. This time, you have to be a bit more reserved. Before you get married, you absolutely cannot sleep with Wang Hao. Don''t take yourself to be a casual woman."


    Li Mengyao: "¡­"


    Ten minutes later, Wang Hao arrived at Yao Xue Yu''s house. The Li sisters smiled when they saw that Wang Hao was wearing a suit, carrying a basket on his back and carrying a thermal container.


    Li Mengxue laughed, "Who are you planning to date? Wearing such formal clothes? "


    Li Mengyao''s eyes shined brightly as she looked at Wang Hao. She naturally believed that Wang Hao was wearing such a formal attire to date her.


    Of course, that was what Li Mengxue was thinking in her heart. She chose to ask because she wanted to humiliate these two people on purpose.


    Wang Hao embarrassedly said, "I have something to do later."


    In order to prevent the Li sisters from asking what it was about, Wang Hao changed the topic: "Sister Xue, Meng Yao, this is today''s wild fungus."


    Wang Hao put down the basket and took off the black cloth. Inside the basket, there were still high quality wild bacteria.


    Compared to the wild bacteria of the past, the wild bacteria today looked especially fresh and tender.


    This was naturally the contribution of the Swelling Earth.


    Moreover, Wang Hao also knew that not only did the wild bacteria that had been bred by the Swelling Earth look even more enticing, the taste had also become much better. He had tasted the wild bacteria soup that he had used yesterday afternoon.


    "Not bad, not bad." Li Mengxue said with satisfaction.


    Soon after, Wang Hao placed the thermal container on a nearby table and said, "This is the mushroom soup that I made yesterday."


    "Mushroom Soup? What have you come all the way here to do with the mushroom soup? " Li Mengxue asked doubtfully.


    Li Mengyao explained, "Yesterday, Wang Hao said that the mushroom soup he made was delicious, and it was even better than the mushroom soup cooked by the chef. That''s why I asked him to bring some over for a taste."


    "Is that so? Then I still need to taste it. If it''s really better than the mushroom soup cooked by the head chef, then the head chef of the Jade Snow Residence would probably be replaced by someone else. " Li Mengxue joked.


    Having busied himself for the entire afternoon, Chef Chen, who was resting in the hall, immediately stood up when he heard this and said, "Boss Li, I''m not boasting about myself. I''ve been in the catering industry for more than twenty years and the culinary skills of an average person are much better than mine."


    "He''s just a layman. If the mushroom soup he makes is even better than my mushroom soup, then don''t even mention changing it, I don''t have the face to continue staying in the Jade Snow Residence. I''ll leave myself."


    Li Mengyao said, "Master Chen, it''s not that serious. My sister was just joking, don''t mind her."


    Master Chen said, "Little Li, you don''t need to say anything. I, Chen, also want face. I can''t be looked down upon by a layman."


    Wang Hao bitterly smiled. From the start, he didn''t have any intentions of targeting Master Chen. He was only speaking the truth, but unfortunately, sometimes the truth was this hurtful.


    One of the waiters brought two sets of tableware over and then stood to one side to watch while discussing in a low voice.


    "Do you think that Wang Hao''s mushroom soup is better than Master Chen''s mushroom soup?"


    "I don''t think so! Master Chen is an old master, and it took a lot of money for her to be poached from other places. How could an ordinary person possibly be able to compare to her? "


    "Exactly! This soup seems simple, but the fire, raw materials, and time requirements are very strict. If you want to boil a pot of delicious and nutritious soup, you need a lot of experience. "


    "And you didn''t hear it? This is the mushroom soup that was cooked yesterday. It has already been there for an entire day, so the taste must have changed a bit. How could it even taste as good as the mushroom soup that just came out of the wok? "


    Wang Hao opened the thermos barrel and a wave of hot air was emitted along with a thick fragrance.


    "How fragrant!"


    "Why is it so fragrant?"


    "Is this a mushroom soup? Why is the taste so special? "


    Not only was the attendant of the Jade Snow Residence no longer calm, even the calm and composed Master Chen was no longer calm as he stood up.


    He had been in the catering industry for more than 20 years, but this was the first time that he had smelled such a strong fragrance.


    The Li sisters'' pretty faces also revealed a shocked expression. They never took Wang Hao''s words to be true, but never thought that just the fragrance of Wang Hao''s mushroom soup was enough to make them salivate and boost their appetite.


    "Taste it!"


    Wang Hao poured a bowl for them and the two of them impatiently drank it down.


    There was no hurry to praise it, nor did they have the heart to praise it. It was only when they had finished drinking all the soup did they praise it, "This mushroom soup is really too delicious."


    "Wang Hao, do you have more? I want more. " Li Mengxue said.


    "Me too." Li Mengyao pouted and said.


    "There''s more."


    Wang Hao poured for the two again. This time, not only was there soup, but there were also wild bacteria. However, there was a lot less.


    The two girls savored the dish with great satisfaction.


    Seeing the appearance of the two girls, Wang Hao was very happy.


    In order to ensure that the mushroom soup kept its original flavor to the maximum, he had gone through great pains to place the thermal container in the immortal bed when no one else was around. Only when he was out and when he entered the Jade Snow Residence did he pretend to take out the thermos.


    The celestial bed was truly worthy of being called an immortal equipment. When the mushroom soup was placed inside, not only did the taste not change, but the remaining temperature of the day still remained.


    Looking at the Li sisters'' intoxicated eating appearance, the staff of Yao Xue Residence swallowed their saliva. At this time, they no longer doubted that Wang Hao''s mushroom soup was as delicious as Master Chen''s. Just the fragrance alone had conquered them. Right now, they only wanted to say one word: they also wanted to drink it.


    Unfortunately, the soup was limited, and even the Li sisters didn''t have enough to eat, so it was impossible for them to have a share.


    The saddest Mo Yu was Master Chen.


    The moment Wang Hao opened the thermos, the fragrance filled the air. When he smelled the fragrance, he knew that he couldn''t compare to Wang Hao.


    The way the Li sisters ate had undoubtedly confirmed this.


    One could not judge a book by its cover, and even water could not measure up to its size. Wang Hao, a young lad, was actually able to make such a delicious mushroom soup. He was ashamed of himself.


    Master Chen sighed, "I''ve lost. I''ll leave now."


    Wang Hao said, "Master Chen, it was just Sister Xue''s words just now. Why do you have to take it seriously?"


    "This ¡­"


    Teacher Chen hesitated for a moment. Although the Jade Snow Restaurant was just a small store, the Li sisters were rather outspoken in their work and did not criticize their employees. If possible, he was not willing to leave.


    But he had already said it, it wouldn''t be good if he didn''t leave now, right?


    Li Mengxue raised her head and asked: "Senior Chen, what are you waiting for? Can''t you see that Master is here? You still haven''t learned how to use your hands in the shop. "


    Master Chen was immediately overjoyed and quickly asked, "Mr. Sun, how did you cook your mushroom soup? Why is the fragrance so outstanding? "


    Li Mengxue added, "Why is it so delicious?"

 C26

    Wang Hao said embarrassedly: "I just cooked it casually. I didn''t expect it to be so delicious."


    "Do what you want?"


    Everyone had a look of disbelief on their faces. If any random stew was better than a master''s mushroom soup, then how could he learn to cook? Isn''t it better to do whatever you want?


    Obviously, Wang Hao was not speaking the truth. Or perhaps, there were some secrets that could not be casually revealed.


    Li Mengxue did not force them to do anything, and left the staff to carry the wild fungus from Wang Hao''s back to the rear to weigh the money, until there were only the three of them left, she then asked: "Wang Hao, there are outsiders that you can''t tell me about, now there''s none, at least tell me about this sister, right?"


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile, "Sister Xue, there really isn''t any trick to it. If you want to say there is one, it is water."


    "The water from my Mushroom Soup was taken from a spring deep in the mountains. It''s sweet and delicious. I think that''s probably the reason!"


    "So it''s like that!"


    Li Mengxue seemed to be deep in thought.


    Wang Hao changed the topic again: "Sister Xue, how is the business of the store now?"


    In fact, there was no need to ask. The moment he opened his spiritual eye, he could already see just how poor the fortune of Yao Xue Residence was. However, in order to prevent Li Mengxue from asking any further questions, he could only ask.


    "It''s quite good. It''s even better than yesterday''s business. It seems that my method is still quite useful."


    Li Mengxue laughed: "Wang Hao, how is it? Your Sister Xue must have some skills, right? "


    Wang Hao''s face twitched as he said with a guilty conscience, "I have never underestimated Sister Xue''s ability. I was rude."


    "It''s fine, family, don''t mind it." Li Mengxue joked.


    "Sis ¡­"


    Li Meng Yao glared at Li Meng Xue.


    "What is it? Did I say something wrong? Wang Hao is your classmate and we have such a good relationship. Now that he''s also our business partner, do I have any problems treating him as my family? "


    Li Mengxue said: "Wang Hao, since you called me Sis, then I''ll take this little brother of yours, do you have any objections?"


    "No, it''s my honor."


    "Alright, since we''re family, then I won''t be polite."


    Li Mengxue laughed: "Wang Hao, I''ve always had a question in my mind, I want to ask you something."


    "Please speak, Sister Xue."


    "It''s like this. Today, I''ve been thinking of a way to increase the business of the Yao Xue Residence." Li Mengxue shamelessly said.


    Li Mengyao lowered her head in shame. Even she felt ashamed for her sister, wasn''t she just lying with her eyes open?


    Wang Hao said, "Actually, it''s nothing. Last time you said it was a bit monotonous after the checkout counter moved, so I wanted to build an S-shaped sink there. "


    "Is there any explanation?" Li Mengxue frowned and said.


    "Yes."


    Wang Hao explained, "Water can gather wealth. Water that has an S-shaped shape is also known as water. Gu Panpan is sentimental and has many twists and turns in order to gather wealth, allowing your career to be smooth sailing and your business to flourish."


    "Isn''t this the same Feng Shui as before?" Li Mengxue exclaimed.


    "Yes." Wang Hao nodded in acknowledgement.


    "You even know this?" Li Mengxue was surprised.


    "I''ve read a few books on feng shui before, I have some knowledge about it." Wang Hao said embarrassedly.


    "Is it going to work?"


    "Let''s give this a try."


    "Alright, I understand. If I have time, I''ll give it a try. I can''t let you waste it."


    Wang Hao said, "Sister Xue, that sink can''t be randomly built. Not only is it useless, but it will also affect the original feng shui of the restaurant."


    "How about this! Let me draw a blueprint for you. If you really want to build it, let Master fix it according to the blueprint and not have the slightest change. "


    Li Mengyao gave Wang Hao a pen and paper. Wang Hao took a closer look at the paper and paper, mainly observing the movement of the baleful qi.


    The flowing water not only had the miraculous function of gathering wealth, but it also had the ability to wash away the blood fiend energy in this place, killing two birds with one stone.


    Wang Hao began to draw.


    Size, size, location, water supply, as well as the interior and exterior of the sink decorations, Wang Hao made a clear mark.


    After drawing, Wang Hao handed the blueprint to Li Mengxue. He was worried that Li Mengxue would act arbitrarily, so he advised her again.


    Li Mengxue impatiently said, "Alright, I understand. I won''t forget. "Besides, using it or not is a different matter. After all, my business is very good right now, so I don''t have the time to do such a big project."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Then, Li Mengxue took out a stack of notes and handed it to Wang Hao, saying, "This is your money for today, four thousand four hundred. Take it to Meng Yao and go on a date! Remember, you must bring Meng Yao back unharmed by 5 o''clock. "


    Qian Wang Hao took it and said weakly, "Sister Xue, I really have something on today."


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know what you two are up to. You can''t fool me."


    "Hurry up and go! "Stop wasting time. Don''t you see that Meng Yao has been waiting for you for a long time?"


    Li Mengxue pulled Wang Hao and Li Mengyao to the side, and then pushed both of them out.


    Returning back to the store, Li Mengxue whispered, "What era is it now? It''s embarrassing to be in a relationship."


    At the door, Wang Hao and Li Mengyao awkwardly stood there. Li Mengyao embarrassedly said, "Wang Hao, sometimes my sister is a little crazy. She likes to talk too much. Don''t mind her. Don''t take it to heart."


    Li Meng Yao then said, "If you have something to do, then go ahead and do it! "Don''t worry about me."


    "Actually, it''s nothing much."


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Hao truthfully said: "My mom told me to go on a blind date today."


    "No wonder you''re dressed so formally and dressed so handsomely today. So you''re here for a blind date." Li Mengyao said with a sour expression, "Didn''t you say yesterday that you were young? "Why can''t I help but go on a blind date today?"


    "It''s impossible to defy an order!" Wang Hao said bitterly.


    Hearing that, Li Mengyao felt much better, and said: "Alright then! This is serious business, so I won''t disturb you any longer.


    "Then I''ll go?" Wang Hao made his way outside tentatively. He had a feeling in his heart that Li Mengyao would not let him leave so easily.


    "Wait a moment."


    Wang Hao stopped and turned around. "Is there anything else?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    "You''re going on a blind date with me?" Wang Hao felt a little ridiculous. Although he had never been on a blind date before, he still had common sense. How could he bring a beauty to a blind date?


    Li Mengyao said, "Wang Hao, don''t worry, I won''t ruin your plans. I''ll just take a look from a distance and see what kind of girl Auntie likes. After all, I said that I will introduce my best friend to you, what if Auntie doesn''t like her?"


    To see what kind of girl Liu Cui''e liked was real, but Li Mengyao definitely wasn''t doing it for her best friend''s sake, she just wanted to know if she was suitable for Liu Cui''e''s taste.


    "Sure, I have no objections." Wang Hao nodded in agreement.


    As for the blind date, he didn''t hold any hope. On the contrary, it was Li Mengyao, and he wasn''t a fool. He could feel Li Mengyao''s feelings towards him.


    In fact, he also liked Li Mengyao a lot. If he was really forced into a corner by his family, Li Mengyao was undoubtedly the best choice.


    However, he had hurt others once before. There were some things that he was too ashamed to say, so he could only continue to work on them.

 C27

    Romance Cafe.


    Wang Hao and Li Mengyao walked in one after the other. Wang Hao easily found the person he was going to date.


    The woman wasn''t tall, and she was rather small. She wore a fashionable bright red uniform, a half-length skirt, and heavy crescent-shaped earrings on her earlobes.


    Bordeaux''s hair is also a fashionable red wave, and the hand is also the latest version of the kidney cutting phone.


    His looks were not bad. Although he was not as good as Li Mengyao, he could still get seventy points with a perfect score of one hundred points.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Hao. May I ask, are you Liu Fei Fei?" Wang Hao politely said.


    Liu Fei Fei glanced at Wang Hao and said unhappily, "You are the first man that arrived a dozen times after me."


    "I''m sorry, something has been delayed." Wang Hao said apologetically.


    Originally, he had plenty of time, but he couldn''t take it anymore. Li Mengyao knew that he was going to go on a blind date, so not only did he have to come, but he also had to go home and change his clothes.


    Li Mengyao, who had an outstanding appearance, became even more enchanting after she was dressed up like this.


    A dark blue, slim long skirt and a pair of black, small, high-heeled shoes revealed her devilish body to the extreme. Her straight, long, white, and beautiful legs exuded an endless temptation.


    To be honest, Wang Hao had the illusion that he was buying a clam for a blind date with such a beautiful woman beside him.


    However, his mother had arranged this, and he had no choice but to brace himself and come over.


    Liu Fei Fei said coldly: "Apologize? Is there any use apologizing? How could they be engaged if they didn''t have the slightest bit of a gentleman''s demeanor? I might as well go home. "


    "Aren''t you late?" Wang Hao frowned.


    They had agreed on a time of four o''clock. It was now four o''clock and he was very punctual.


    "Late? Do you think this is work? " Liu Fei Fei sneered, "To think that you are someone who has been to the Tsinghua University before. You have read all these years for nothing. Or rather, you are a bookworm who only knows how to read and your EQ is zero." I don''t like this kind of man. "


    "So you don''t need a blind date?"


    Wang Hao said, "Alright then! "Then I''ll go back."


    Wang Hao turned around and left. Liu Fei said angrily: "Wang Hao, stop right there!"


    "Anything else?" Wang Hao calmly said.


    Liu Fei Fei said, "Why are you leaving? If you want to leave, I''ll leave. Who are you showing off to here? "


    "Do you still think that you are the proud son of heaven that everyone once envied? "Right now, you are just a trash who has been expelled from the Qinghua School. You have no family background, no education, and no money. You have nothing to offer."


    "Do you really think I''m willing to go on a blind date with you? I just wanted to see the dejected look on the face of the proud son of heaven after being expelled to satisfy my curiosity. "


    "Based on your current appearance, if you want to marry me and take a piss, then take a good look at yourself. Don''t think all the time about a toad eating swan meat."


    "Swan meat, don''t put gold on your face. In my opinion, at most, you are just a sparrow meat." Li Mengyao could not help but stand out and mock him.


    "Who are you? It''s none of your business. " When Liu Fei Fei saw Li Mengyao, she felt a bit ashamed of herself. In front of Li Mengyao, it was really embarrassing for her to call her a beauty, calling her a swan.


    "I''m Wang Hao''s girlfriend. You ridiculed my boyfriend like this, yet you don''t allow me to say anything to you."


    "Impossible, you can''t be Wang Hao''s girlfriend. Wang Hao doesn''t deserve to have such a beautiful girlfriend like you."


    Liu Fei Fei had a face full of disbelief.


    Not to mention Li Mengyao, who was several times prettier than herself. According to her, for a woman like Li Mengyao, her boyfriend was at least on the rich level, so how could he be a poor kid that everyone despised in the countryside?


    Li Mengyao intimately held onto Wang Hao''s arm, her face full of happiness as she leaned on Wang Hao, and said: "What''s impossible? Wang Hao is so outstanding and handsome. To be able to become his girlfriend, I am very happy. "


    "Meng Yao ¡­" Wang Hao was moved as he looked at Li Mengyao. At this moment, he felt that the injuries he had previously suffered were slowly healing.


    Li Meng Yao revealed an enchanting smile, and blinked her bright eyes at Wang Hao, as if saying: "Bringing me here wouldn''t be wrong, right?"


    Liu Fei Fei said unwillingly: "Stop pretending there and be a good person there. If you really are Wang Hao''s girlfriend, would you dare to kiss with Wang Hao?"


    "This ¡­"


    Li Mengyao hesitated for a moment. Earlier, her elder sister told her to be a little more reserved and wanted to kiss Wang Hao in the blink of an eye. Wasn''t this developing too fast?


    If they were lovers now, kissing wouldn''t be a big deal, but they weren''t.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    Liu Fei Fei sneered: "Wang Hao, I didn''t know that you are so scheming, bringing a beauty for the blind date, and even making someone impersonate your girlfriend, what do you want to do? You want to anger me? "It''s a pity that I won''t fall for it."


    "Looks like what I said wasn''t wrong. Such a petty man is destined to live a mediocre life and still have potential. Whoever follows you will be doomed to eight lifetimes of bad luck."


    Li Mengyao gritted her teeth, "Who said we don''t dare? Wipe your doggy eyes and have a good look. "


    Li Mengyao stood on tiptoe, put her red lips in front of Wang Hao''s mouth, then closed her eyes and waited for Wang Hao to kiss her red lips.


    "Meng Yao, this ¡­" Wang Hao did not dare to speak his mouth for a long time. Although he wouldn''t suffer a loss, he didn''t want to make Li Mengyao suffer a loss because of him.


    Li Mengyao pursed her red lips, "Wang Hao, don''t talk, just kiss me."


    Wang Hao still didn''t move. Li Mengyao said softly: "I''ve been waiting for this moment for four years, can''t you help me this time?"


    Wang Hao thought that if he failed Li Mengyao this time, he would be a person who didn''t know what was good for him.


    He moved his head closer and kissed Li Mengyao''s enchanting red lips.


    The taste of their first love was so sweet that it caused people to think about it. The two of them forgot about the time and place, as if they were the only two people left in the entire world.


    They threw themselves into this kiss, as if passing through the purest and most beautiful of times.


    Liu Fei Fei was stupefied when she saw this.


    When she found out about Wang Hao''s family background from the matchmaker, she didn''t plan to go on a blind date with him.


    However, when she heard that this Wang Hao was the same Wang Hao who had once entered the Azure Flower Institution, she came over with a different intention.


    During her school-days, Wang Hao was the envy of everyone. He was also the dream lover of many girls.


    She had once been moved by Wang Hao and had also written a love letter to him. She had also entrusted Wang Hao''s classmate to give it to him.


    The love letter fell into the sea, Wang Hao didn''t care about her at all.


    As time flew by, she also never thought that she would be able to meet Wang Hao one day.


    In the past, the proud son of heaven had fallen to the point where he could only find a wife on a blind date. She had come here to mock Wang Hao.


    However, she never would have thought that there would be a woman willing to stay by his side after Wang Hao had fallen to such a state.

 C28

    Liu Fei Fei was flustered and exasperated as she said, "Idiot, you must be an idiot. Only a fool would fall for a useless man like Wang Hao."


    After a long while, their lips parted and their eyes met. Li Mengyao smiled sweetly, filled with boundless tenderness.


    Was he a fool? She felt that she was quite foolish, or else she wouldn''t be so attached to Wang Hao that she wouldn''t forget him. However, at this moment, she felt that all that she had been waiting for was worth it.


    Turning around, Li Mengyao looked at Liu Fei Fei with disdain, "Not all women are as snobbish as you, and not all women are as blind as you, and do not know what''s good for them."


    "In those days, Wang Hao at least relied on his excellent results to enter the Azure Flower Institution, making his name resound throughout Zhen An County. And what do you have? That high-faked designer clothes? Or that face of yours that doesn''t dare to come out and meet people without makeup? "


    "Before looking down on others, you should first carefully weigh your own capabilities. Compared to Wang Hao, you are far inferior."


    Soon after, Li Mengyao said to Wang Hao: "I already told you that you don''t have to give anyone face, yet you still refused to listen and insisted on coming. You even said that other people had good intentions, and you at least want to meet them."


    "Now you should give up! Give up and come with me! "You are not allowed to meet any of these women in the future."


    Li Mengyao pulled Wang Hao away.


    The bystanders broke out into a flurry of discussion. "Indeed, ugly people do mischief."


    "You can''t put it like that. Other people are ugly, but don''t you allow them to think that it''s beautiful? One should always have a little dream when living. What if it happened? Then wouldn''t it be like flying onto a branch and becoming a phoenix? "


    Liu Fei Fei was so embarrassed that she ran away.


    After leaving the romantic cafe, Wang Hao and Li Mengyao aimlessly walked down the street. The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but say, "Just now ¡­"


    Li Mengyao interrupted, "I just volunteered, so you don''t need to take it to heart."


    "Thank you!"


    "Only thank you?" Li Mengyao said softly.


    Wang Hao was startled, he understood what Li Mengyao was referring to.


    What Li Mengyao had said just now was very straightforward. If he didn''t do something, he would let her down and let her down.


    Wang Hao held Li Mengyao''s hand and said: "Mengyao, can you be my girlfriend?"


    "En!"


    Li Mengyao replied in a voice even softer than a mosquito. Her face was completely red, even more embarrassed than when she was kissing.


    Of course, her heart was filled with sweetness. After all, she had been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    Li Mengyao took the initiative to take Wang Hao''s arm, confirming their current lovers'' relationship.


    Wang Hao was also filled with emotion.


    He had originally thought that after separating from Xu Sino, he would no longer have a woman. At the very least, he wouldn''t have a woman so soon. But he didn''t expect that in just a month''s time, he would have a girlfriend.


    Li Mengyao said softly, "Wang Hao, I feel like this moment is like a dream. I''m afraid that you''ll disappear once you wake up."


    Wang Hao said, "This is not a dream, it is real. I will always be by your side, never leaving."


    The two of them said a few words of love and then found a place to whisper to each other. Seeing that the time set by Li Mengxue was getting closer, the two of them reluctantly left for Yaoxue Residence.


    On the way, Li Mengyao hesitantly said: "Wang Hao, there''s something I want to tell you, but you can''t be angry."


    "What is it? Can''t you get angry? It has something to do with you? " Wang Hao asked.


    "No, it has something to do with my sister."


    "Then what am I angry about?" Wang Hao asked in confusion.


    "My sister lied to you."


    Li Mengyao said: "From the day before yesterday, when there was a picture in the shop, the business did not skyrocket. On the contrary, it went down a lot. But my sister doesn''t have any other intentions, she just doesn''t want to lose face in front of you. "


    "I know."


    "You know? Do you know that business in the shop is not good? "


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Hao nodded his head. "Yesterday, when we were hanging up the picture, I noticed that the fortune of the Jade Snow Residence was being lost. Wealth and business are closely related, so there is no better reason for the loss of wealth and business. "


    "Is feng shui really so magical?" Li Mengyao was surprised, "Doesn''t that mean we don''t need to work hard to find a good place to do anything?"


    Wang Hao bitterly smiled. "It''s not that simple."


    "Feng Shui is like an opportunity. Only by seizing the opportunity will one be able to become a dragon and become a phoenix. If one is unable to seize the opportunity, one might even end up attracting a fatal disaster."


    "To take a simple example, taking the business of Yaoxue Residence for example, changing the balance of the wind and water would only attract more people from Yaoxue Residence. But if we really want to keep our guests, we would need to make use of the quality of the service and the taste of the dishes to make them willing to pay for their meals in Yaoxi Residence."


    "If the service quality and the taste of the dishes in the Jade Snow Residence are not good enough, then no matter how strong the Feng Shui pattern is, it will still be useless."


    "So you mean feng shui is just like an advertisement?" Li Mengyao thought for a moment before replying.


    "Ugh!" Do you understand? "


    Wang Hao couldn''t find any fault with these words.


    He had designed for Yao Xue''s house to amass wealth through the use of flowing water, allowing her to stand out amongst the surrounding restaurants. For guests to come to eat here, the chances of selecting her would be much higher.


    Thinking about it this way, it was not wrong to say that feng shui was like an advertisement.


    Naturally, advertisements could not be compared with feng shui. The two were not on the same level at all.


    Li Mengyao asked again: "Wang Hao, what if my sister doesn''t follow your plan and insisted on hanging the photo?"


    Wang Hao said, "The business should be getting worse. According to my calculations, it should be reduced by at least 40%, and then it won''t be reduced anymore."


    "Is there any chance of getting better? Or do you think the business will improve if you make the sink that you designed? "


    "Meng Yao, I know what you want to say, you can''t have both the fish and bear paw. If you can do it, then get rid of it!" The ones who will be affected will be you. "


    "You guys are not celebrities or celebrities, so hang your pictures on the wall or in public. Not good."


    "Alright! "I''ll talk to my sister when we get back."


    After sending Li Mengyao back to the store, Wang Hao retrieved his basket and thermal container. He promised that he would bring more delicacies for them to eat tomorrow before leaving.


    Li Mengyao reluctantly sent Wang Hao to the door. She waited until Wang Hao was out of sight before she returned to the shop.


    Li Mengxue frowned and said, "Mengyao, didn''t I ask you to be a little more reserved?" Why did you fall into a trap after just one date? "


    Li Mengyao blushed, "Isn''t there an unexpected situation?"


    "What kind of accident? Wang Hao forced you? "


    "No, I volunteered."


    "What?" Was it voluntary? "Tell me what you guys have been doing these past two hours." Li Mengxue was shocked.


    "Actually, it''s nothing much. It''s just accompanying Wang Hao to a blind date, and then we ¡­ "We ¡­"


    Li Mengxue stammered, "We kissed, so we got together."


    Li Mengxue was astonished. She could not believe what she had heard.


    She continued, "Quickly tell me, what exactly happened? Why did you get married to Wang Hao instead of Wang Hao? "


    Li Mengyao recounted what had happened, and Li Mengxue said coldly, "As expected, a tiger falling to the ground and being bullied by a dog. A dragon trapped a fish in the shallows."


    "Unfortunately, she forgot that Wang Hao is extraordinary."

 C29

    Hearing Li Mengxue praise Wang Hao, Li Mengyao was very happy, as if she was being praised. She quickly asked: "Sis, what''s wrong with Wang Hao?"


    Li Meng gave Li Meng Yao a snow-white glance. Wasn''t this the louse on a monk''s head? It was obvious.


    In order to satisfy Li Mengyao''s little thoughts, Li Mengxue said, "Wang Hao being able to study hard and enter the Azure Flower Institution while his family is in poverty is enough to prove his intelligence and perseverance. "Now that Wang Hao has suffered a disaster, not only was he not defeated, but he was able to regain his strength in a short period of time. After his legs had recovered, he immediately threw away the face of a proud son of heaven and went to the mountain to harvest wild fungi for money. This undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao has a spirit that ordinary people cannot tolerate."


    "Everyone says that gold shines wherever it goes. Wang Hao is obviously one of them. Even if he went into the mountains to harvest some fungi, his harvest would not be something ordinary people can compare to. Such a character would definitely become something great in the future. When that time comes, won''t we have glory or wealth? "


    "Only those people with short-sighted eyes would mock the current Wang Hao. However, they did not know that the more tenacious Wang Hao is, the greater his achievement would be."


    "Looks like my sister has good eyes. As long as she didn''t make a move, she would be able to grab a potential stock with her infinite potential as soon as she made her move."


    Li Mengxue laughed: "Don''t forget me, this sister, when Wang Hao is rich. I don''t ask for much, just give me a few million every month and it''ll be enough."


    "Sis, why is it that you get so dishonest just by talking about it?" Li Mengyao said with dissatisfaction.


    "What''s wrong with me? What I said was the truth. You can''t be thinking of not recognizing me as your sister when you''re rich, right? "


    Li Mengxue pretended to be sad and said, "You ungrateful brat, I treated you so well, but I never expected you to be this kind of person. hmph hmph, don''t think of taking advantage of me in the future. "


    "Sis, you ¡­"


    Li Mengyao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. These words hadn''t even been mentioned yet. Li Mengxue''s thoughts were way too long gone.


    Li Mengxue covered her mouth and secretly smiled, "Little sister, how do you feel?"


    "How do you feel?"


    I just let you know in advance what it feels like to be a rich lady. Did you realize that a rich lady is not so easy to be a rich lady? "There are a lot of things to worry about.


    Li Mengyao: "¡­"


    Ring Ring...


    Suddenly, Li Mengyao''s cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone to have a look, and her expression immediately changed.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Mengxue asked with concern.


    "Xin Xin called me."


    "If she calls, so be it! What are you nervous about? It''s not like I don''t know him. " Li Mengxue asked doubtfully.


    Li Mengyao smiled bitterly: "Yesterday I told her that I want to introduce Wang Hao to her as a boyfriend, so she has to meet him no matter what." She said she was busy and couldn''t find time. Today, she called me, so she must have finished her work. Let me arrange for her to meet Wang Hao. "


    Tch, I thought it was something, but it''s just a meeting, isn''t it? What are you afraid of? "Although Fu Xinxin has a mysterious background and is very beautiful, my sister is also a beautiful woman. How could I be afraid that she would snatch Wang Hao away?


    "Listen to sister. Arrange for her to meet Wang Hao as soon as possible. This way, we can see how Wang Hao thinks of you."


    "Is that okay?" Li Mengyao couldn''t make up her mind. She had just gotten together with Wang Hao today, and in the blink of an eye, he had been asked to date a beauty like her. She had a strange feeling about this.


    "You''ve already said it, and others have already called to ask. Can you not meet up?" Li Mengxue asked.


    Li Mengyao answered the phone. Fu Xinxin was really asking about the incident yesterday, and was even asking if the man she had a blind date with was handsome or not. If he was handsome, it wouldn''t be a problem to meet him.


    What''s more, Wang Hao looked pretty good. Li Mengyao didn''t go against her heart by saying that Wang Hao was not handsome, and instead replied honestly.


    The result was obvious. Fu Xinxin told Li Mengyao to arrange for them to meet as soon as possible. She wanted to see the handsome guy himself.


    Li Mengyao hung up dejectedly.


    Time passed, and once again it was the peak hours of dinner. However, the business of Yao Xue Residence wasn''t very satisfactory. It was much less than last night.


    The only thing that made Li Mengxue happy was that the wild bacteria sold by Wang Hao was very good. After a lot of customers tasted them, they bluntly said that this was the real wild bacteria: delicious, fragrant soup, and endless aftertaste.


    Li Mengxue was extremely curious.


    This wasn''t the first time Wang Hao had sent wild bacteria to Yao Xue''s house. Although the sales of wild bacteria from the previous two times were quite good, the customers'' reactions weren''t that good. Could it be that there was something different with wild bacteria today?


    She tasted it and found that the soup that was sent over today was even more delicious than the soup she had tasted two days ago. Although it couldn''t be compared with the soup that Wang Hao had given them in the afternoon, it was still a rare delicacy.


    After asking Chef Chen, he realized that all of this had something to do with the wild fungus that Wang Hao sent over today. In other words, the wild fungus today was even more outstanding and could no longer be described as superior.


    "It seems like Wang Hao really did find a precious land. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to grow such a great treasure."


    Li Mengxue thought to herself.


    It is important to distinguish the quality, size and appearance of wild bacteria, but the environment in which they grow is also important.


    Just as orange-born Huainan is orange, born in Huaibei is citrus, so is the price of wild bacteria in different regions.


    "Looks like I have to raise the price properly, or else I''ll lose out." Li Mengxue mumbled.


    At this time, Li Mengyao found Li Mengxue and said, "Sis, there''s something that I think I should tell you."


    "What is it? So serious? "


    "About the photos."


    "What happened to the picture? Isn''t it fine? "


    "What''s good? Don''t you see that business is getting worse? " Li Mengyao angrily said: "Sis, no matter what, you have to listen to me this time. Take off the photo and follow Wang Hao''s instructions."


    "You''re already looking down on your sister after just dating her? Did you start to elbow out? " Li Mengxue stubbornly said, "I don''t believe that if we don''t follow Wang Hao''s instructions, we won''t be doing good business in the Jade Snow Residence."


    "Sis, why are you doing this?"


    "A person should be able to live for a while and then fight over a stick of incense. Your sister is also someone who wants to show her face, why aren''t you considering for your sister?"


    "Wang Hao already knows. There''s no point in continuing on." Li Mengyao said.


    "You said that?"


    I''ve already said it, but Wang Hao has already seen through it. It''s not like you don''t know that he knows Feng Shui, with just a glance, he knows that the fortune of the Jade Snow Residence is decreasing. You can''t trick him, and the reason he didn''t expose you is because he didn''t want to embarrass you.


    "Really?" Li Mengxue asked doubtfully.


    "It''s absolutely true. If I have a lie, I can''t ¡­"


    Li Mengxue rushed to say, "Okay, okay, what''s the point of saying those unlucky words? How can I not believe you? "


    "Fine, we''ll do as you say. If Wang Hao''s method is useless, neither of you should even think about running away. You will both have to give me food. "


    "Sis, don''t worry!" Wang Hao''s method will definitely work. It''s not like you haven''t tried it before, it''s very effective. "

 C30

    After returning home, Liu Cui''e immediately asked about the results of the blind date. Wang Hao said that it wasn''t appropriate, so he sent Liu Cui''e away.


    He did not mention the details of the blind date.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that Liu Fei Fei''s motive was impure. The most likely reason was that she had heard of his past reputation and purposely came to see him as a joke.


    He was looking down on everything and did not mind others mentioning the past, but Liu Cuiao was different. Until now, she still kept the matter of him being expelled from the Tsinghua University in her heart.


    Liu Cui''e said: "Okay! "If you say it''s not appropriate, then it''s not appropriate. Hurry up and choose a suitable one for your mother."


    "Mom, no need. I already have a girlfriend."


    "You have a girlfriend? When did this happen? Why didn''t I know? Are you lying to me? "


    "I really didn''t lie to you. I really do, so don''t worry about me in the future. I can settle my own matters."


    "Fine, I don''t have to worry about you, but you have to bring your girlfriend back for me to see. If I don''t see her, I won''t feel at ease."


    "Sure, I''ll bring it back to you in a few days."


    Giving the money for selling bacteria to Liu Cuiao, Wang Hao stayed for 400 and explained: "Mom, now that I have a girlfriend, I don''t have any money on me, so I''ll stay for 400."


    "Is that enough? "Not enough."


    "No need, four hundred is enough. I''ll go cook."


    Wang Hao went to the kitchen.


    His parents had raised him for more than twenty years, and now that he had the time, he naturally had to filial piety towards his parents.


    After drinking the mushroom soup for two days, Wang Hao felt a bit tired. He caught an old hen in the yard and killed a chicken to cook the soup.


    It was a different taste, one that was fresh and delicious, but still wanted to eat it. It was a rhythm that could not be stopped.


    As usual, Wang Hao sent a copy over to Du Yun.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Wang Hao knocked on the door as he asked, "Sister Yun, are you home?"


    Du Yun said, "I''m here, come in! "The door isn''t closed."


    Wang Hao pushed open the yard door and entered. Du Yun was still not seen in the yard. Wang Hao then asked, "Sister Yun, where are you?"


    The sound of water splashing could be heard.


    Du Yun replied, "I''m bathing, wait a moment."


    "Alright."


    Wang Hao sat on a stone bench in the courtyard and waited quietly. He didn''t know why, but the image of Du Yun bathing appeared in his mind.


    He was no stranger to Du Yun. Although it was just a quick glance, it still left a deep impression on him.


    Perhaps it was because his memory was too deep, the image of Du Yun bathing appeared in his mind.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, Du Yun''s painful cry came from the bathroom. Wang Hao immediately asked nervously, "Sister Yun, what''s wrong?"


    "The ground is too slippery. It''s crooked and hurts." Du Yun said in agony.


    "Then... Can you still stand up? "


    "No, it''s too painful. I can''t even move a muscle."


    "What should we do?"


    Wang Hao''s thoughts were a bit messy.


    If it were at any other time, he would have rushed over to check on Du Yun''s injuries without hesitation.


    However, Du Yun was bathing, so how could a man like him enter?


    Du Yun''s pained groans continued. Wang Hao gritted his teeth and said, "Sister Yun, don''t be anxious. I''ll come in immediately."


    "En!"


    Du Yun replied shyly.


    After closing the courtyard door, Wang Hao walked towards the Du Family''s restroom. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to enter.


    He knew that this wasn''t good, but since he was in a rush, he couldn''t care too much about it now. He couldn''t just let Du Yun endure the pain right!


    Gently pushing the door, he realized that the toilet door was locked. Taking a deep breath, Wang Hao fiercely kicked it out.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the bathroom door was violently opened by Wang Hao.


    At the same time, Wang Hao closed his eyes, although he did it in time ¡­


    Relying on his past memories, Wang Hao slowly walked in. He took off the clothes Du Yun had hung on the wall and handed them over to her. "Sister Yun, put on your clothes first!"


    "En!"


    Du Yun took the clothes and said, "Little Hao, you can open your eyes now."


    Wang Hao opened his eyes and took a look. He was instantly stupefied. Du Yun was indeed wearing her clothes like he had said. They were simply unable to cover up the beautiful scenery on his body.


    Although Wang Hao had a strong will, in the end, he was still a hot-blooded young man. When he saw this scene, his mouth went dry and his tongue dried.


    After silently reciting the Heart Cleansing Curse, Wang Hao felt a lot better. He said, "Sister Yun, I''ll carry you inside first to see how your injuries are."


    "En!"


    Du Yun said with a red face.


    Wang Hao walked over and grabbed Du Yun by the waist while carrying his clothes. Du Yun naturally wrapped his arms around Wang Hao''s neck.


    Wang Hao quickly carried Du Yun back to the bedroom and used the bedsheet to cover her alluring body, leaving only her jade feet exposed.


    The white jade was flawless, small and exquisite, different from other rural women. Du Yun''s jade feet were very beautiful.


    This was a natural gift. Some people were born with a natural beauty, and no matter what kind of environment they were in, they would never be able to conceal their charm. Other women would never be able to envy them.


    Wang Hao looked and saw that Du Yun''s ankle was already red and swollen, and her injuries were not light.


    Du Yun said, "Little Hao, don''t you think I''m very useless? I can even twist my legs when I take a bath."


    "It was just an accident. Big sister Yun, don''t let your imagination run wild. How could I think that you''re useless?" Wang Hao comforted her.


    "But I''m useless. I can''t do anything. I could barely take care of myself before, but now my feet are injured. I can''t even take care of myself anymore." Du Yun said dejectedly.


    "It''s okay, this is a small wound. It will heal soon."


    "Wounded for a hundred days, how could I possibly recover so easily? I wonder what I''ll do in the next few months."


    As she spoke, Du Yun looked at Wang Hao. Her father went out to work a few years ago, so there was no news of him, leaving behind orphans and widows.


    His mother had died of illness a few years ago, and his husband had gotten into a car accident some time ago. She was the only one left.


    Now that such a thing had happened, the only person she could rely on was Wang Hao. Moreover, she also believed that Wang Hao would not ignore her.


    Wang Hao naturally had to take care of it. However, he did not stay close to Du Yun, but chose to heal the wound on her ankle.


    A mere injury was nothing to someone like him, who had accepted the inheritance of an immortal.


    He did not have the immortal pills or miraculous medicines, nor did he know how to use the immortal spells or abilities. However, he had accumulated some spiritual energy in the Immortal Pond for the past few days.


    Lingqi could cure his broken leg and treat his sprain. It was not worth mentioning.


    Wang Hao secretly activated the Celestial Garden. The Celestial Garden immediately released a ray of spiritual energy that landed on Du Yun''s injured ankle.


    The spiritual energy had a lot of uses. The red and swollen parts of his body disappeared, as if he had never been injured before.


    At the same time, Du Yun''s surprised voice rang out, "Little Hao, my foot ¡­"


    "What happened to the foot?" Wang Hao asked even though he already knew the answer.


    "There''s something crawling on my feet."


    "Where?" Why didn''t I see it? " Wang Hao played dumb.


    "It''s true, there''s really something crawling around. It''s ice-cold." Du Yun said anxiously.

 C31

    After a few words, the swelling on Du Yun''s ankle had already disappeared. Wang Hao pretended to be surprised and asked, "Sister Yun, how''s your foot?"


    "My foot''s healed?" Du Yun was stunned.


    "That''s right!" The swelling has already disappeared, so it should be fine. Try moving it and see if it still hurts. "


    Du Yun tried to move and said in shock, "How come it doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    Then, Du Yun sat up, dumbstruck as she stared at her swollen ankle.


    As for Wang Hao, he was also dumbstruck. It was just that what he was looking at was not his ankle ¡­


    "Gulp!"


    Wang Hao could not help but swallow his saliva. That big fellow that was so close to him really made him salivate.


    Du Yun also discovered it. She noticed that the bed sheet had fallen off her body and found that Wang Hao was staring at her body. Her face was completely red, but she accidentally leaned forward.


    As they got closer, Wang Hao could clearly smell a tempting fragrance coming from above.


    Forcing himself to look away, Wang Hao said in a hoarse voice, "Sister Yun, I''ll go get the chicken soup for you."


    With that, Wang Hao got up and left.


    Du Yun sat there, feeling a tinge of disappointment and a tinge of melancholy. She had done everything she could not do, what else could she do? Could it be ¡­


    Standing in the yard, Wang Hao took a few deep breaths before his restless heart gradually calmed down.


    Then, he carried the thermos into the room and saw Du Yun leaning on the pillow, looking depressed. He asked her in concern, "Big sister Yun, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing, I just want to sleep." Du Yun turned around and said with her back to Wang Hao.


    She was really unhappy.


    He had finally steeled his heart and put on a bitter act, hoping to receive Wang Hao''s care and care. However, his injuries had healed for no reason.


    Not only that, but Wang Hao''s indifference to her body was another reason why she was unhappy.


    Wang Hao wasn''t sure about this and didn''t think about it. He said gently: "It''s not urgent to sleep. Drink some soup first. I made this soup with hens and wild fungi. It''s good for your health."


    "I''m not hungry, I can''t drink it. Take it home!" Du Yun said, "Little Hao, in the future, don''t send me any soup. Others have seen that it''s bad for you, so don''t delay your life."


    "Yun-jie, what are you saying!"


    Wang Hao said angrily: "I''ve always treated you as my own sister and you''ve always taken care of me as your own brother. I treat you well, that''s how it should be. As for what others say, that is their business, as long as we have a clear conscience. "


    "Big Sister Yun, don''t speak nonsense that would delay my life. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even know how to endure this month. I''d rather live alone than leave you by even half a step."


    Wang Hao''s feelings were extremely sincere. Du Yun felt even more guilty because Wang Hao''s feelings belonged to the family, and her feelings for Wang Hao belonged to the relationship between a man and a woman.


    "Little Hao, I ¡­"


    Wang Hao quickly said, "Sister Yun, don''t say anything else. Drink the soup first. Your body has always been weak. You must properly make up for it."


    "Here, I''ll feed you."


    Wang Hao helped Du Yun up and allowed her to lean against him. Then, he opened the thermal container and fed the chicken soup to Du Yun, spoonful by spoonful.


    Du Yun enjoyed this moment.


    After he finished feeding the chicken soup, Wang Hao did not immediately return home. Instead, he stayed at the Du Family and chatted with Du Yun.


    Du Yun was in a bad mood today. He went home like this, and his heart was not at ease.


    As the two talked about the interesting things that happened in the past, Du Yun''s face gradually revealed a smile. Finally, they brought the topic back to the strange scene that just occurred.


    To Du Yun, this was a very bizarre matter. However, to the instigator of this matter, Wang Hao, it was a trivial matter.


    Wang Hao did not speak the truth. Instead, he used the words of the heavens to praise Du Yun greatly. He praised her as a rare beauty in heaven and earth. Even the heavens could not bear to see her suffer, so that was why her injuries instantly healed.


    Du Yun was praised to the point that she was embarrassed. She used her fist to punch Wang Hao on the chest, then shyly said that she wasn''t as pretty as that. She was just a village woman.


    Deep into the night, Du Yun''s emotions were more or less stable. Only then did Wang Hao return home.


    Liu Cuiao and Wang Dewu were still awake. Only after seeing Wang Hao come back did they feel relieved and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    As for why Wang Hao came back so late today, they did not ask because they understood him. Wang Hao was not a fickle person, if something really happened between him and Du Yun tonight, he would definitely stay at the Du Family.


    The next day, as usual, Wang Hao carried his basket and entered the mountain. When he reached the foot of the mountain, he bumped into the group of Hou Qiang and the others who had asked him about the methods of harvesting wild fungi.


    Hou Qiang laughed, "Wang Hao, what a coincidence! I''ll be able to run into you in the morning. "


    Wang Hao lightly said: "I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence. You guys can wait for me here!"


    "You''re really smart. That''s right, we are waiting for you here." Hou Qiang replied, "Wang Hao, we can''t just eat alone. We can''t get rich, so don''t even think about getting rich. Let''s see who can last longer."


    "That''s right. If you don''t tell us your method of harvesting the wild fungi, then we''ll follow you and see what you can do with us."


    "Wang Hao, you are a smart person. You should know what to choose, right?" Hou Qiang said with a smile.


    "If you want to follow, then follow. No one will stop you." With that, Wang Hao left in large strides.


    "Wang Hao, you ¡­"


    Hou Qiang was flustered, "You don''t know what''s good for you. Do you really think that we don''t dare to follow you?"


    "Come, let''s follow them." Hou Qiang said fiercely.


    Hou Qiang and the rest followed behind Wang Hao like followers.


    Wang Hao smiled slightly. His footsteps gradually quickened as he gradually pulled apart the distance between him and Hou Qiang''s group.


    "Damn, when did this damn cripple leave so quickly?" Didn''t his leg just recover? "


    Hou Qiang gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t think that you can get rid of us just because of this. I don''t believe that we, who have been collecting goods in the mountains all year long, can''t compare to a cripple who once had a broken leg."


    Half an hour later, Wang Hao''s figure disappeared. Hou Qiang and the rest were standing under a big tree, panting heavily. Their foreheads and backs were covered in sweat.


    "This is truly strange. Why is that stinky brat Wang Hao leaving so quickly?" No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t catch up. " His peers complained.


    "Yeah, I never realized that this kid''s stamina was this good before!" "What''s going on today?"


    Their faces were gloomy.


    In their eyes, Wang Hao was not only a cripple, but also a weak scholar. And they? They were mountain people who relied on the mountains to eat and pluck all sorts of mountain goods for money all year round. Traversing the mountains was like walking on flat ground, like a mountain army.


    But in the end, they were defeated by Wang Hao because they were the best at it. Their mood could be imagined.


    "Hou Qiang, Wang Hao has disappeared. What should we do now?"


    "Yeah, what should we do now?"


    "Ever since Wang Hao went into the mountain to pick a basket full of high-grade wild bacteria and sold it for a high price, the number of people entering the mountain has been increasing. Our days are getting more and more difficult, so we have to think of a way!"

 C32

    Hou Qiang said fiercely, "At this time, what can we do? Since it''s impossible to use soft methods, we can only use hard methods. "


    "Hou Qiang, what are you going to do?"


    Hou Qiang''s expression was overcast as he replied, "I''ll go in and take a look. I don''t believe that I won''t be able to find Wang Hao. Everyone, don''t be polite to him once you find him."


    "This... That''s not good, right? After all, they are from the same village. "


    "What''s wrong with that? Don''t blame us for being heartless. Besides, we''re in the mountains and no one has seen us. What are you afraid of? Even if we kill him, no one will know we did it. "


    Hou Qiang smiled sinisterly, "How many people will die in the year of mountain expedition? "Since Wang Hao has entered the mountain, he belongs to the people chasing the mountain. Dying in the mountain is the home of the people chasing the mountain."


    "Mm, that makes sense."


    His companion smiled knowingly.


    After resting for a moment, they set off again. They followed the direction that Wang Hao left in, searching for his footprints.


    Today, Wang Hao still didn''t have any plans to harvest wild bacteria.


    Yesterday, he had tasted the benefits of cultivating. Today, he experienced the wonders of improving his physical fitness. Wang Hao felt that it was necessary to improve his physical fitness to completely change his previous title as a weak scholar.


    After finding another hidden area with a relatively dense amount of spiritual energy, Wang Hao went inside and sat down cross-legged, beginning to breathe spiritual energy.


    Time quickly passed. In the blink of an eye, three hours had passed. Wang Hao stood up.


    After feeling for a while, Wang Hao found that his strength had increased by quite a bit. He tried to move the boulder, which weighed around two hundred Jin. Although it was a bit strenuous, it still moved.


    This was something that Wang Hao had never dared to imagine before. After two days of cultivation, his strength had increased by more than twofold.


    Wang Hao said with a sigh, "It really is an immortal''s magic. It is far from something that can be compared to those shallow ways of training one''s strength in the secular world."


    The impurities in Wang Hao''s body were expelled quite a bit. He once again went to the stream to clean up. After that, he took out a basket of wild bacteria from the immortal bed and left the mountain.


    On the way back, he didn''t run into Hou Qiang''s group. Instead, he met many villagers. After seeing Wang Hao''s harvest today, he couldn''t help but feel envious.


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and then understood the reason.


    Hou Qiang and the others definitely thought that he would go inside, because only inside would there be high quality wild bacteria. But the reality was the opposite. He had never gone into the depths of the mountains. If Hou Qiang and the others wanted to find him, they were destined to waste their time.


    Today, the business of Yao Xue Residence was exceptionally good. At noon, it was overcrowded, and everyone was extremely busy.


    It wasn''t until 2: 30 that the last table of customers in the restaurant dispersed.


    Such a booming business was truly out of the Li sisters'' imagination, causing them to develop a strong interest in the Wind Water Technique.


    Li Mengxue said, "Mengyao, why do you think Feng Shui is so godly? We just finished setting up the sink in the morning according to Wang Hao''s request, and already so many guests have come in the afternoon. "


    "It''s pretty amazing. It''s even better than advertising." Li Mengyao smiled, "Sis, you should have nothing to say now, right?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Mengxue awkwardly said, "Nothing to say, nothing at all. After all, we are all scholars, and their abilities are beyond our imagination."


    "Meng Yao, you really picked up a treasure this time. Watch carefully and don''t lose it." "Ignoring everything else, Wang Hao''s ability to make a fortune is only a matter of time."


    At this time, the front door of Yao Xue Residence was pushed open, and a woman walked into the store.


    This woman was around twenty-four to twenty-five years old. Her skin was fair and her appearance exquisite. Her facial features were strong and her brows were faint. She wore a high ponytail.


    She was wearing a white sweatshirt, and her figure was tall and straight. Her walking style was not as soft as a normal woman''s, but it was filled with the heroic spirit of a man.


    She was Li Mengyao''s best friend, Fu Xinxin.


    When Fu Xinxin came in, she immediately said, "Sister Xue, I just heard you say feng shui. What happened to your Feng Shui?"


    "Xin Xin, you''re here." Li Mengyao called out.


    "Great Beauty Li, how could I dare not come?" Fu Xinxin teased.


    Li Mengyao rolled her eyes, "You''re being naughty again, you can''t be like this when we have a blind date later."


    "Of course not, don''t worry! "I will pretend to be a lady. I guarantee that I won''t scare the handsome guy."


    Cough cough!


    Li Mengxue choked and said, "Xinxin, I remember you once saying that you came to Zhenan County because your family arranged a blind date and you were unhappy. Why are you so positive this time?"


    "That depends on who introduced me to the matchmaker."


    Fu Xinxin said, "Those people they introduced to me all had their own thoughts. It was very disgusting. But I believe that Meng Yao wouldn''t. The person she introduced me to is definitely a reliable man. "


    "This woman has to find a man after all. Otherwise, it would be so lonely tonight, so this time I have to have a good look. If it''s suitable, I''ll get him tonight." In case there''s too much trouble, it would be snatched away by another woman. "


    Li Mengyao said weakly, "Xinxin, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ve asked you to come here today just to let you get to know each other. There''s no other reason."


    "Yes, Xin Xin." With your looks, are you afraid that you won''t be able to find a man? "Listen to sister and slowly pick. You''ll definitely be able to pick the one you like the most."


    "What''s wrong with you all? Aren''t you here to make me a blind date? I showed 150% sincerity, but why do you guys look so unhappy? " Fu Xinxin was puzzled.


    "No, but this is your life and it''s not child''s play." Li Mengyao explained.


    Fu Xinxin smiled. "I thought it was something important, but it turns out I was worried about that. Meng Yao, don''t worry. I won''t be a child''s play when it comes to life-long matters. I know what I''m doing." While I am still free, I am prepared to have a good time and not let down this good time. "


    The Li sisters: "¡­"


    Shocked, the Li sisters were shocked beyond words. They had known Fu Xinxin for several months and knew her well. She was definitely not a casual woman.


    However, Fu Xinxin''s words today had completely overturned their understanding of her.


    Li Mengyao asked with concern, "Xinxin, did something happen?"


    "What can happen to me? Aren''t I fine? " Fu Xinxin quickly changed the topic, "Sister Xue, did you not answer my question just now? What''s the Feng Shui you were talking about? "


    Li Mengxue replied, "Ever since the renovation, the business in the shop hasn''t been doing well, so I found a master to take a look. The master said there''s something wrong with my shop, so he asked him to do it. The business is getting better again."


    Li Mengxue did not dare to say that the Grandmaster was Wang Hao.


    It was obvious that Fu Xinxin had something on her mind today. She guessed that it was most likely related to the marriage. That was why Fu Xinxin had changed from her usual attitude and was so interested in the matter of the blind date.


    Furthermore, Fu Xinxin had made it clear that she wanted to go crazy before she got married.


    How crazy? After a moment''s thought, it was clear that she wanted to find a man to do that sort of thing. Then, with an unclean body, she would go home and marry the fianc¨¦ she had fallen in love with, using actual actions to express her dissatisfaction with the marriage arranged by her family.

 C33

    Fu Xinxin was undoubtedly an arrogant woman. If she was asked to bring a man to the streets to do something like that, she definitely wouldn''t be able to do it.


    At this time, the matchmaker Li Mengyao had chosen for her was the best candidate.


    Thinking of this, Li Mengxue felt as if she had lifted a stone to smash her own foot. Yesterday, she urged Li Mengyao to use this opportunity to test Wang Hao, but according to the current situation, could she still continue to test him?


    Men, you can''t overlook him. Facing those beauties that throw themselves into his arms, there were very few men that could resist, existences that were like phoenix feathers or qilin horns.


    Wang Hao belonged to that kind of person? Li Mengxue did not believe him at all. If Wang Hao really was that type of person, the first time she saw him he would not blush.


    Obviously, Wang Hao belonged to the category of normal men. Normal men couldn''t accept such a large-scale test. That would be equivalent to pushing him into the arms of other women.


    If it was the past, he could just push it! A three-legged toad is hard to find, and a three-legged man is everywhere.


    But now, Li Mengxue did not dare to think like that. Wang Hao was a treasure, just his Feng Shui techniques were enough to make people feel weird. If she pushed this kind of man to someone else, they would either be crazy or have a mental problem.


    Fu Xinxin frowned and said, "In that case, Sister Xue, the Master you''re looking for has some skill."


    "Sister Xue, where is the master? I want to see him. "


    "He ¡­"


    Li Meng Yao was about to say that he would be here in a moment, but she was interrupted by Li Meng Xue, who quickly interrupted her: "I''m not sure about that. That master from all over the world came to our restaurant unintentionally, gave some pointers, and then disappeared."


    "What a pity, it''s rare to meet an expert, but I actually didn''t get the chance to meet him." Fu Xinxin was disappointed.


    Li Mengyao looked at Li Mengxue in confusion. Wasn''t this just bullshitting? Wang Hao was about to come, how did he disappear so quickly?


    Li Mengxue glared at Li Mengyao, and then said: "Xinxin, the matchmaking box has already been prepared. It''s upstairs. You go up and rest for a while, Meng Yao and I will bring that person up later."


    "Alright, then I''ll go up first and get me something to eat. I haven''t eaten much today, so I''m starving."


    "Okay, okay."


    When Fu Xinxin had left, Li Mengyao immediately asked, "Sis, why did you lie to Xinxin?"


    Li Mengxue said, "Don''t you see that Xin Xin is abnormal today? I''m afraid something must have happened to her in her family."


    "Fu Xinxin''s background is mysterious, so she clearly has a great background. If she really gets involved with Wang Hao, then it won''t just be as simple as you losing your boyfriend, but also that Wang Hao might get his revenge."


    "With great difficulty, Wang Hao managed to preserve his little life and returned from the Azure Continent in a sorry state. Could it be that you have the heart to see Wang Hao suffering an unexpected calamity once again?"


    "This ¡­"


    Li Mengyao was stunned, not to mention that Wang Hao was her boyfriend now, she was even afraid that Wang Hao was just a classmate of hers. She also didn''t want anything to happen to Wang Hao.


    "Thus, this time, you must listen to me. You cannot let Wang Hao and Fu Xinxin meet."


    "But ¡­" However, they had agreed on it yesterday. Now, they didn''t bring Wang Hao to see Xin Xin. What would Xin think? Furthermore, Xin Xin is our good friend. If she''s in trouble now, we can''t just stand by and watch! " Li Mengyao couldn''t bear to see this.


    "Foolish sister, who is that Fu Xinxin and who are we? How are we qualified to care about her? "Listen to sister''s advice. Don''t be delusional enough to try and help Fu Xinxin. Otherwise, your fate won''t be much better than Wang Hao''s last encounter. You might even implicate your family."


    "You can''t bear to see Fu Xinxin suffer. Could it be that you can''t bear to see your family suffer?" Li Mengxue asked.


    "Sis, it''s not as serious as you say!"


    Li Mengyao was in disbelief.


    This was a modern society, not an ancient society. If she couldn''t bring disaster upon her family, then even if something happened, it would still be because of her. How would it implicate her and the others?


    "Have you forgotten the commotion when Fu Xinxin came to Zhenan County?"


    "Nope."


    Li Mengyao clearly remembered that day. It was the noon of the day three months ago. A line of rare carriages suddenly appeared on the streets of Zhen An County.


    The military vehicles cleared the way, and the armed police officers followed closely behind. They were surrounded by armed soldiers, and the target of their protection was the red SUV in the middle.


    That was Fu Xinxin''s carriage.


    It was also on that day that they got to know Fu Xinxin. That was because the first time Fu Xinxin had eaten, she had been dining at Jade Snow Residence.


    From the time Fu Xinxin had appeared in Zhenan County, they could clearly feel that the security in Zhenan County had improved. There were almost no gangsters left in the market, and they were either sent to jail or sent away from their hometowns, far away from Zhenan County.


    There was no clear evidence to prove that this matter was related to Fu Xinxin, but they knew that it was definitely related to Fu Xinxin. This was because the group of people who had sent Fu Xinxin to Zhenan County were the ones who had executed the execution.


    After that, that group of people disappeared as if they never appeared. However, this was enough to prove Fu Xinxin''s great status.


    Since even Fu Xinxin had no power to resist her fate, she could only vent her anger by giving up on herself. One could only imagine the background of her marriage partner.


    To put on a green hat for such people and interfere in their affairs, there was no need to say anything about the consequences.


    "So what do we do now? Xin Xin''s still waiting upstairs. Li Mengyao was at a loss.


    "What else can we do? You can''t use Fu Xinxin to probe Wang Hao. You can only find a random man to send Fu Xinxin away. "


    As for the matter of probing Wang Hao, don''t worry. Leave this matter to me.


    Li Mengxue said confidently.


    "Sis, what do you want to do now?" Li Mengyao trembled in fear.


    Li Mengxue righteously said, "For my sister''s matter, I, as her sister, am willing to go all out. This time, I will personally take action and test if Wang Hao is sincere to you."


    Seeing that Li Meng Yao wanted to say something, Li Meng Xue quickly said: "Okay, don''t worry! I just want to test Wang Hao''s willpower. If he belongs to the type of man who won''t be able to walk when he sees a beauty, then I must give him a good beating. "


    "But, but you are my sister after all. Who would do something like that? What would Wang Hao think if he knew about it in the future?" Li Mengyao pleaded, "Sis, forget it! Wang Hao is a good person. Don''t try him out. "


    "No, I have to try. "This scholar has a lot of tricks up his sleeves. What if he scams you again?"


    "Alright, alright. I''m not talking to you anymore. I still have to find someone to date Fu Xinxin. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Li Mengxue left, and Li Mengyao sat in front of the bar gloomily.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao arrived at Yao Xue Residence. Seeing Li Meng Yao''s unhappy look, he asked with concern: "Meng Yao, what''s wrong? "Why aren''t you happy today?"


    Wang Hao sized up Yaoxi''s residence and found that the beautiful picture on the wall of her residence had already been removed. The sink that he had mentioned had already been built.


    He then used his spirit to take a look at the Jade Snow Hall''s luck and realized that they were bursting with wealth. He became even more confused, not knowing why Li Mengyao had put on such a worried look.

 C34

    Li Mengyao said perfunctorily, "N-nothing. I just sometimes think that it''s too hard for a person to do things in his life. There are many reasons why I have to do them. I can''t help the person I want to help."


    "What happened?" Wang Hao asked.


    Cough cough!


    Li Mengxue walked over and said, "What''s wrong? Don''t listen to Meng Yao''s nonsense. She watched TV last night and still hasn''t woken up yet."


    Wang Hao, leave the wild fungus here! The money will be given to you later. There''s nothing to do in the store today, so take Meng Yao out to play! "You just need to bring me someone back unharmed by five o''clock, that''s all.


    "No rush, no rush. Drink the chicken soup first!" Wang Hao placed the thermos on the bar.


    Li Mengyao picked up the thermal container and said, "Xinxin just said she was hungry, so I sent her some chicken soup."


    "Come back here!" Li Mengxue said angrily.


    It was as if Li Mengyao did not hear him as she ran up to the second floor. Li Mengxue was so angry that she stomped her feet and angrily said, "I won''t let you relax at all."


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "Sister Xue, what happened to Meng Yao today? She seemed to have a lot on her mind."


    "Isn''t it normal for someone who has fallen in love to be so distracted?" Li Mengxue laughed, "Wang Hao, you''re quite good. It''s only been a few days, and you''ve already taken my sister down. Good, good."


    Wang Hao rubbed his nose and embarrassedly said, "Sister Xue, what are you saying? Meng Yao and I are in love with each other."


    "Love each other, love each other." Li Mengxue placed her slender hand on Wang Hao''s shoulder, gently caressing him as she said: "From now on, we are a real family. You have to take good care of us sisters, don''t let us be bullied."


    "Of course, of course." Wang Hao''s face twitched uncontrollably. Li Mengxue''s actions and words were always so captivating.


    It had to be said that Li Mengxue had the ability to make one''s imagination run wild.


    She wore a long, black, lace dress. Her graceful figure was faintly discernible. Her jade arms were as white as a lotus, and they also had a unique fragrance that captivated others.


    Wang Hao was drunk for a moment, but in an instant, he tossed out all of the distracting thoughts in his mind. He quietly shifted his position and got rid of Li Mengxue''s hand.


    Li Mengxue smiled and said: "Wang Hao, you are a smart person. As the saying goes, you don''t need to use a heavy hammer to ring the drum. I won''t say anything else. From now on, let''s see how you will perform."


    "Yes." Wang Hao nodded.


    At this time, Li Mengyao stood in front of the railing on the second floor and said: "Wang Hao, my friend wishes to see you. Come quickly."


    "Sister Xue, I''m going up first."


    "Go! But before you do anything, you have to think about it carefully. If something happens to you, Meng Yao and I will be very sad. "


    Wang Hao was startled. Li Mengxue''s words contained hidden meanings, so how could he not understand them? However, it was not easy to guess what exactly Li Mengxue was referring to.


    "I''ll be careful."


    Wang Hao nodded and went upstairs.


    Li Meng Yao brought Wang Hao to a private room. Before they even entered, Wang Hao heard a woman say, "This is so delicious. This chicken soup is too delicious. I have never tasted such a delicious chicken soup before."


    "Xin Xin asked me where the chicken soup came from," Li Mengyao said. "I said you sent it, so she wants to see you."


    "En!"


    Wang Hao pushed the door open. After seeing the appearance of the woman in the room, he was stunned.


    Li Mengyao asked: "Wang Hao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wang Hao replied, "This person looks familiar. He looks like a person."


    "Who?" Li Mengyao asked curiously.


    "Fu Qingyun!"


    Fu Xinxin''s eyes widened as she asked in surprise, "You know Fu Qingyun?"


    "When I was studying at the Tsinghua University, I was fortunate enough to listen to Governor Fu''s teachings." Wang Hao nodded.


    "Student Qinghua, no wonder, no wonder." Fu Xinxin mumbled something before asking, "Since you''re a student of Qinghua, why are you in Zhenan County?"


    "Since his home is here, he is naturally here as well." Wang Hao said, "If my guess is correct, you should be Governor Fu''s daughter, Fu Xinxin."


    "Yes, I am the daughter of that old man." Fu Xinxin admitted it generously.


    Li Mengyao was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    She knew that Fu Xinxin was of great origins, but she had never expected that Fu Xinxin was actually the daughter of the Governor.


    The head of a province, the lord of the Azure Province, he grasped the power of the Azure Province and he ruled the fate of the Azure Province. His daughter truly had an enormous origin.


    Fu Xinxin pointed at the thermal container and asked, "Did you bring this chicken soup?"


    "En!" Wang Hao nodded and admitted it, "Meng Yao and Sister Xue like to drink the soup made from the spring water in the mountains. I will bring them some ingredients every day for them to taste."


    Fu Xinxin looked at Li Mengyao with an unhappy expression, "Mengyao, I''ve treated you so well every day. If you have something nice to drink, you might have informed me earlier."


    Li Meng Yao laughed bitterly: "Yesterday was the first time Wang Hao gave it to us, and we also just tasted it. Today is the second time, but we didn''t even have a single sip of the soup sent in the second time.


    "Uh, so it''s like that! I misunderstood you. "


    Fu Xinxin smiled and said, "Now that I''m full, is the date of the blind date coming?"


    Fu Xinxin''s gaze was fixed on Wang Hao as she spoke. He was a student from Qinghua and had stewed a delicious soup. He was also very handsome, not bad, not bad at all.


    Fu Xinxin nodded in satisfaction. She thought, "If the matchmaking partner that Li Mengyao introduced isn''t here, it would be good to find this Wang Hao. I just don''t know what kind of relationship he has with Li Mengyao."


    Li Meng Yao said with a guilty conscience: "It should be soon! Just now, my sister had already called to rush you. "


    "Alright! "Then I''ll wait, you guys sit with me, so that we won''t feel awkward meeting each other later." Fu Xinxin pointed to a seat beside her and said, "Handsome, come sit here."


    "This ¡­"


    Wang Hao hesitated for a moment before he looked at Li Mengyao.


    Li Meng Yao felt sorry for Fu Xinxin. How could she disagree with such a small request? She nodded and said: "Go!"


    Fu Xinxin teased, "Meng Yao, who''s yours? You have to do things on your face? Is this your boyfriend? "


    "En!" Li Mengyao admitted it.


    "Is that true?" Fu Xinxin was surprised. "When did this happen?" Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "I didn''t have the time to tell you what happened yesterday."


    "You are really fast, even faster than me. It seems that I have to work harder, I can''t let you two be together to show off your love in front of me."


    The guilt in Li Mengyao''s heart grew.


    Although she didn''t know who the man her sister had found was, he definitely wasn''t as outstanding as Wang Hao.


    Letting such a person go on a blind date with Fu Xinxin was a disgrace to Fu Xinxin.


    Fu Xinxin''s identity was extraordinary, but Wang Hao didn''t have any intention of clinging onto Fu Xinxin as he calmly sat beside her.


    Wang Hao was still curious. He was curious as to why Fu Qingyun''s daughter did not stay in Qingzhou City and instead came to Zhenan County to visit such a remote place.


    However, he did not ask. The matter of the Fu Family was not something that he, a student expelled from the Tsinghua University, needed to worry about.

 C35

    After finding out that Wang Hao was Li Mengyao''s boyfriend, Fu Xinxin became even more interested in Wang Hao. Her beautiful eyes had always been wandering around Wang Hao.


    If not for Wang Hao''s words, it would have been difficult for her to connect Wang Hao and the Azure Flower Institution.


    The Azure Flower Institution was the best institution in Qingzhou. The students that came from there would not be messed around to such an extent, not to mention that Wang Hao was a superior student who had heard her father''s speech.


    Wang Hao was the worst student she had ever seen in Qinghua. He had simply disgraced the school.


    Fu Xinxin couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Wang Hao, what do you do now?"


    Wang Hao answered truthfully, "Right now, I''m mainly going into the mountains to pick some edible mountain food to exchange for money."


    Li Mengyao added, "Xinxin, you don''t know it, but Wang Hao is very good at picking mountain goods. He can pick full baskets every day, and the quality is also the best. He can earn five or six thousand a day."


    "The income is not bad."


    Fu Xinxin acknowledged Wang Hao''s ability to earn money.


    In Zhen''an County, where per capita wages were less than three thousand, Wang Hao''s daily income was worth two months of ordinary work.


    However, this little bit of money was not enough for her. Not only was it unable to enter her eyes, but to any wealthy family in Qingzhou City, this little bit of money could only be described as dregs.


    Fu Xinxin said, "As far as I know, many of the students from the Tsinghua University earn tens of millions after joining a large company. Since you''re from the Tsinghua University, why don''t you go to the mountains instead of work for a living?


    "Wang Hao, he ¡­"


    Li Mengyao wanted to tell them about Wang Hao''s tragic encounter, but Wang Hao quickly interrupted her: "This way of being free and unrestrained, isn''t it good?"


    "Besides, there is no rule that no student from the Tsinghua University can go to the mountains to pluck mountain goods for a living. By doing this, I should be able to open a new river!"


    "You are quite open-minded. Aren''t you afraid that your former classmates will laugh at you when your news spread to Qingzhou City?"


    Fu Xinxin asked curiously.


    A man lives with a face, a tree lives with a skin. Once a proud son of heaven became a farmer digging in the earth. No matter where he put it, he would always be ridiculed.


    "What does it have to do with me that they''re laughing at them?" Wang Hao said, "When a person is alive, it''s too tiring to be worried about too much. Sometimes, thinking less is not always a good thing."


    "Well, you''re right. However, there are very few people who can do this, just like the phoenix feathers and qilin horns. "


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    At this time, knocking sounds came from the door. Immediately after, the private box''s door was pushed open, and Ling Mengxue walked in with a man in a suit and leather shoes.


    The man had a pretty good appearance and was quite spirited. He was dressed decently and looked like he was going to have a blind date.


    Li Mengxue introduced him, "This is Lin Tianyu, Xinxin. He is your blind date today."


    Lin Tianyu smiled and greeted, "Hello, Miss Fu. My name is Lin Tianyu, it''s an honor to meet you."


    Fu Xinxin nodded and said, "Alright! Let''s not talk too much about pleasantries. Since you''re here for a blind date, let me ask you, do you think that you have any good qualities that can attract me? "


    Lin Tianyu confidently said, "My family has a house, a car, and a company with millions in assets. If you marry into my family, you don''t have to worry about food or clothes, and you don''t have to work. You can stay at home and be a rich lady."


    "Also, I''m the manager of the bank myself. Every month, I earn a lot of money ¡­"


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Fu Xinxin stopped him, "I''m not interested in these things since I didn''t ask you to tell me these. Tell me what other advantages you have, such as how your body is, and how many times you can do them in one night."


    Everyone stared at Fu Xinxin with their mouths agape. This question was way too direct!


    Lin Tianyu patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry about that. There''s definitely nothing wrong with my body. I''ll be fine seven times a night."


    "Is there any evidence?" Fu Xinxin asked.


    "I tried." Lin Tianyu said gleefully.


    Li Mengxue wanted nothing more than to kick Lin Tianyu to death. How could he say something like that so casually? A guy who did more than he could chew.


    Fu Xinxin looked at Li Mengyao as if to say, "Mengyao, is this the boyfriend you recommended to me?" This is clearly a playboy. "


    Li Mengyao looked at Fu Xinxin apologetically, feeling extremely uncomfortable in her heart.


    Wang Hao''s eyes were on his nose, his nose was on his heart, and it didn''t seem to have anything to do with him. However, in his heart, Wang Hao felt that today''s matter was somewhat strange.


    Li Mengyao had once said that she would introduce him to her girlfriend, or her best friend. Although she didn''t know her maiden name, she had once said that she was a peerless beauty.


    Fu Xinxin clearly met the criteria of national beauty, and also had the intention of making a blind date. One could imagine that Fu Xinxin was most likely the best friend that Li Mengyao had mentioned before.


    "It seems like yesterday, Li Meng Yao and her accidental combination disrupted Li Meng Yao''s plans!"


    Wang Hao thought.


    The blind date was still going on, and Lin Tianyu also realized that he had said the wrong thing, so he quickly tried to salvage the situation: "I''m saying that I''ve tried to carry two hundred catties of rice before, this is enough to prove that I''m strong and healthy, seven times a night is not a problem."


    "Is that so? I''ll have to see it. "


    Fu Xinxin said, "Sister Xue, there should be rice in your shop, right? Let him try it. If he can really carry two hundred pounds of rice, then it''s settled. "


    "Sure!"


    Li Mengxue went out to make the arrangements, and very quickly, ten bags of rice weighing ten kilograms were moved into the private box by the staff of Yaoxue Residence. No more no less, no less, it was exactly two hundred kilograms.


    "How can I resist this?" "It''s too hard to resist because there''s too much." Lin Tianyu complained.


    "Then how did you resist before?" Fu Xinxin asked.


    Lin Tianyu said, "In the past, I had to carry two hundred jin of rice in a large wooden bucket. Moreover, I would need several people to carry the wooden bucket on my shoulders. Otherwise, how could I carry two hundred jin of rice by myself?"


    Fu Xinxin said, "Don''t talk about those useless things. Carry it for me. If you can''t take it, I''ll show you."


    Then, Fu Xinxin said, "Wang Hao, help him put the rice on his shoulders. I want to see how many bags he can take."


    Lin Tianyu admitted defeat, "Miss Fu, there''s no need for that! "If you don''t believe me, we can try it tonight. If I don''t satisfy you, I''ll turn around and leave without a word."


    "I''ll give you a try. You''re trash. You can''t even accept two hundred catties of rice. What''s the use of having a man like you?"


    Lin Tianyu felt wronged and said, "That''s two hundred catties of rice, I''m not the only one who can''t carry it. He can''t either."


    Lin Tianyu pointed at Wang Hao and said, "If I were trash, wouldn''t he be considered trash?"


    "Lin Tianyu, what are you saying? What does this have to do with Wang Hao?" Today is your blind date, it''s not like this is Wang Hao''s blind date. " Li Mengxue reprimanded.


    "Sister Xue, I''m just speaking the truth. What kind of matchmaking partner are you introducing me to? Don''t you know how to torment others!" Lin Tianyu complained.


    "Wang Hao, go carry him. Let this trash see. Not all men are as useless as him." Fu Xinxin urged.


    "This ¡­"


    Wang Hao hesitated for a moment. He didn''t need to resist two hundred pounds of rice; he could simply pick it up with his two hands.


    But now, okay?

 C36

    "Wang Hao, don''t tell me you can''t carry two hundred pounds of rice. If you can''t, what will happen to Meng Yao in the future? Could it be that you want to be a widow at such a young age? "


    Fu Xinxin frowned and said, "Meng Yao is my best friend. I can''t just stand by and watch her become a widow."


    Li Mengxue smiled and said, "Xinxin, your words are too serious. Meng Yao''s body is weak. She can''t afford to be too strong. Wang Hao is just right for this."


    Li Mengyao wanted nothing more than to find a hole in the ground and hide in it. What was this saying? It was too embarrassing for her.


    Lin Tianyu salivated, "Sister Xue, why don''t you introduce Meng Yao to me? She can take my body, too. "


    "Scram, stop thinking about our Meng Yao." Li Mengxue reprimanded.


    Lin Tian Yu said unhappily: "Sister Xue, you are in the wrong. I am stronger than that brat, why do you agree that he is with Meng Yao, but not me with Meng Yao? I''m very sad for you to do this. "


    "You are stronger than him?" Which one was stronger than him? "How come I can''t tell?" Li Mengxue disdainfully said.


    "No matter how I look at it, I''m still better than him!" Lin Tianyu also looked at Wang Hao with disdain.


    Without mentioning anything else, just based on his clothes, he was already far ahead of Wang Hao. What could Wang Hao possibly use to compare to him?


    Fu Xinxin added, "Wang Hao, did you see that? You''re giving someone else face, but they''re not. They''re trying to poach you in front of you. You''re a favored son of heaven from the Azure Flower Institution, so you don''t need to care about face at all."


    "A proud son of the heaven from the Azure Flower Institution? Where did the arrogant son of heaven from in Zhuan An County come from?" The only one here is called Hao. "


    "Wang Hao!" Li Mengxue reminded.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s Wang Hao. I heard that he had his leg broken in school and was kicked out of the school by the Azure Flower Institution. Right now, he''s holed up in the village and doesn''t dare to see anyone."


    "His name is Wang Hao, and yours is also Wang Hao. Could it be that he''s the same person?"


    The more he thought about it, the more Lin Tianyu felt that it was possible.


    He knew about Li Mengyao''s foresight, it could be said that she was not a bad person.


    In the past, he had chased after Li Mengyao and had come to eat at her place every day, but there had been no progress at all.


    It was normal for King Xiang to have ulterior motives and not have any intentions, so he gave up on chasing after them. Instead, he became friends with the Li sisters and often came to take care of the business of the Yao Xue Residence.


    If Li Mengyao found a boyfriend with better qualifications than him, he would have nothing to say. But Li Mengyao was actually looking for Wang Hao.


    Yes, that''s right. Wang Hao was once a student of the Tsinghua University.


    However, the current Wang Hao was just a cripple that had been kicked out of the Azure Flower Institution. How could he be worthy of Li Mengyao?


    Lin Tianyu said in a strange tone, "As for this person, he should at least know his own limits. Once he becomes a cripple, he shouldn''t implicate others, and he should never go anywhere to get expelled under the name of the Azure Flower Institution. How dare he call himself a student of the school?"


    The complexions of Li Mengxue and Li Mengyao instantly changed.


    A good saying, "Three winters are warm." A bad word could hurt June''s cold. Lin Tianyu''s words were not only evil, they were also poisonous.


    Li Mengxue said with a dark face, "Lin Tianyu, you have nothing to do with this, go and do whatever you want, you don''t need to care about Meng Yao''s matters, it is her freedom to care about who she likes and who she wants to be with, so don''t worry about it too much."


    Lin Tianyu replied, "Sister Xue, I''m only doing this for the sake of little sister Meng Yao, to prevent her from suffering losses in the future. I''m sorry."


    "Come on! Stop pretending to be a good person in front of me. It''s just that she was jealous of Wang Hao, so she didn''t feel comfortable. "


    "Lin Tianyu, I''m warning you. Wang Hao is my brother-in-law. If you say he is my brother-in-law, then that means I am. If you dare to say anything more, then we will not be friends anymore."


    "Sister Xue, we''ve known each other for quite some time and I''ve often come to take care of your business. How can our friendship not compare to that of a trash Wang Hao?" Lin Tianyu said indignantly.


    Li Meng Yao was displeased: "Lin Tian Yu, one less piece of trash. Wang Hao''s legs are already healed, he can walk normally now."


    "Hiding behind a woman, not even daring to breathe. Even if he had legs, he would still be a piece of trash."


    Lin Tian Yu looked at Wang Hao provocatively and said: "Hiding behind a woman is not the way a man should be. If you have the guts come out and practice alone with me, let''s see who is stronger."


    "This is good, this is good." Fu Xinxin clapped. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a man fight. I can finally see something exciting today."


    Wang Hao stood up. He was also a man with guts. Did he really think he didn''t have any temper?


    Li Meng Yao pulled Wang Hao''s clothes and worriedly said: "Wang Hao, your legs are perfect, don''t try to be brave."


    "I''m fine."


    Wang Hao gave Li Mengyao a relieved look, then walked in front of Lin Tian Yu and said: "How do you want to practice this? I''ll accompany you. "


    "He really came?"


    Lin Tianyu was a bit terrified. He belonged to All-Mouthy King, but he couldn''t really do it.


    Earlier, he had thought that Wang Hao was a cripple. Although Li Mengyao had said that Wang Hao''s legs were good, he thought that even if Wang Hao was good enough, he wouldn''t be able to walk smoothly.


    But when he looked, he was stunned. Wang Hao''s legs had truly recovered. He moved freely and didn''t seem to be lame at all.


    This was going to be difficult.


    He was a good person at making him drink and pick up girls. How could he fight like this when he was the one looking for someone to help him?


    As for Wang Hao, he was different. He had fought before. Even though he had his legs broken, he had no experience.


    Lin Tianyu rolled his eyes as he calculated his options. He said arrogantly, "Carry the ten bags of rice on the ground first. A man who can''t carry two hundred catties of rice is not qualified to fight me."


    "You can''t even carry it, what right do you have to let Wang Hao carry it?" Li Mengyao said angrily.


    "Who said I can''t carry it? Just that, I was a bit tired from rushing over just now. After I rest for a while, I can easily carry the ten bags of rice and two more bags of rice. " Lin Tianyu said stubbornly.


    Wang Hao happily said, "Sure, we''ll do as you say."


    Wang Hao walked to the side of the rice bag and used his body to support the tall bag of rice. Then, he stretched out his arm and grabbed the bottom layer bag of rice.


    "Could it be that this kid wants to use his hands to pick up two hundred catties of rice?" Lin Tianyu had a look of disbelief on his face.


    To an ordinary person, carrying two hundred catties of rice on one''s shoulder was already an extremely difficult task. Yet, Wang Hao actually wanted to pick him up. Did he really think he was a Herculean?


    Before he finished his sentence, Wang Hao''s hands exerted force and ten bags of rice instantly flew out from the ground. Wang Hao used both hands to pick up the two hundred catties of rice.


    "This ¡­"


    Lin Tianyu was instantly dumbfounded, and said in shock: "What does this kid usually eat? His strength is way too great! "


    The three women also had looks of disbelief.


    This was two hundred jin of rice. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to carry it, let alone carry it. However, Wang Hao had done it and completed the challenge.


    Putting down the rice, Wang Hao looked at Lin Tianyu and said, "Now I have the qualifications to challenge you, right?"

 C37

    Lin Tianyu was taken aback.


    What kind of joke was this? If he was allowed to fight Wang Hao, then what right did he have to fight Wang Hao? With his weak body?


    "This... "That ¡­" Lin Tianyu stuttered for a long time before spitting out a few words, "Erm, Sister Xue, I still have some matters to attend to in my family. I''ll be leaving first. See you next time."


    After he finished speaking, Lin Tianyu fled at top speed, afraid that he would be a step too late. Wang Hao pulled him in to a fight.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Fu Xinxin burst into laughter. She was amused by Lin Tianyu''s actions.


    Wang Hao sat on a nearby chair.


    He was a civilized man, and naturally wouldn''t force Lin Tian Yu to fight. Moreover, other people were Li Meng Xue''s friends after all, and they didn''t care about the Buddhist side, so he had to give this face to Li Meng Xue.


    Pah pah pah!


    Fu Xinxin clapped her hands and praised, "I''m not blushing, I can''t breathe, and I''m adept at swimming." Wang Hao, I can''t see that your seemingly weak body actually contains such powerful strength. "


    "Not bad, not bad. Enough for a man."


    "Meng Yao, you''re going to have some good fortune in the future." Meng Yao, you''ll have good luck in the future. Fu Xinxin smiled evilly.


    Li Mengyao blushed and lowered her head.


    As for Wang Hao, he was also a bit embarrassed. After all, this was a matter involving privacy. How could it be discussed publicly at a time like this?


    Fu Xinxin changed the subject and said, "But I''m curious as to who broke your legs."


    "The Azure Flower Institution is a liberal arts academy. They are filled with weak scholars who cannot withstand the wind. With just a body of brute force, no one can defeat you. Who can break your legs?"


    "Of course, you don''t have to say it, but that won''t be a problem for me. As long as I give you a call, you''ll be able to get all the information you need."


    "Wang Hao, do you think it''s better for you to take the initiative to confess, or should I send someone to investigate?"


    Fu Xinxin smiled mischievously. "I''ve got someone to investigate the matter. Don''t even think about hiding what you''ve done at school from me. Are you afraid?"


    Wang Hao forced a smile. He wasn''t afraid of the shadow slanting to the side, but he didn''t want Fu Xinxin to create such a big commotion.


    Besides, Fu Xinxin was purely curious. It wouldn''t hurt to tell her.


    Wang Hao told her everything that had happened a month ago. It was no different from what he had told Li Mengyao. When Fu Xinxin heard about what had happened, she angrily said, "It''s the Chu Clan again. The Chu Clan is too arrogant now."


    Wang Hao''s mind stirred as he remembered something.


    Three months ago, there was a rumor circulating around Qingzhou City that the Chu Clan wanted to marry into a strong alliance with the Fu Clan.


    At the beginning, it was spread very clearly, but after some time, it ended without any explanation.


    "Could it be that such a thing really happened?"


    Wang Hao frowned.


    The Chu Clan was already a colossus and it would be quite difficult for them to take revenge on Chu Feng. If the Chu Clan and the Fu Clan were to get married, then the Chu Clan''s power would increase by leaps and bounds and they would become the number one Wealthy Class in the Azure Province.


    Fu Xinxin said, "Wang Hao, since you''re Meng Yao''s boyfriend now, your business is my business. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer injustice for nothing. When I return, I will definitely help you teach Chu Feng a lesson.


    "Xin Xin, are you willing to help Wang Hao?" Li Mengyao said with a face full of surprise.


    "Of course, we are best friends. Your matters are my matters, so I won''t stand idly by."


    "Thank you."


    Li Mengyao thanked him sincerely, but her heart was getting more and more upset. She couldn''t help but say: "Xinxin, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry? "Why did you tell me you were sorry?" Fu Xinxin smiled. In fact, she already knew in her heart why Li Mengyao would tell her that she was sorry.


    Lin Tianyu''s actions and attitude towards Li Mengyao proved that Lin Tianyu had once pursued Li Mengyao.


    Obviously, Li Mengyao did not agree to Lin Tianyu''s pursuit.


    A man that even Li Mengyao didn''t like, would Li Mengyao even introduce him to her? It was obviously impossible.


    "Li Mengyao must be hiding something from her." Fu Xinxin came to this conclusion.


    Li Mengxue interrupted: "We are all good friends, how could I be sorry? Let''s talk about Wang Hao''s matter!"


    Li Mengxue changed the topic and asked, "Xinxin, do you really have a way to restore Wang Hao''s academic record and resume his studies?"


    "Of course, there is nothing in the Azure Province that I cannot do." Fu Xinxin said proudly.


    "Wang Hao, I usually see that you are very smart, why don''t you get angry at this critical time? "Thank you, Xin Xin." Li Mengxue urged.


    Wang Hao said, "Miss Fu, I appreciate your good intentions, but right now, I don''t have any thoughts of completing my studies again. My current appearance is pretty good, so I''m quite satisfied."


    "Then you don''t want to wash away the grievances on your body, and you don''t want revenge?" Fu Xinxin asked.


    "That''s my job. If I have to do it, I will do it myself. Thank you for your good intentions, Miss Fu."


    "I can''t tell, but you have guts. Do you think you can take revenge?"


    Fu Xinxin said, "Wang Hao, you are a smart person. A smart person should know to take advantage of the situation and rise up, rather than showing off and acting high and mighty. That way, not only will it not benefit you, but it will also implicate the person you love to suffer along with you."


    How could Wang Hao not understand this? Wang Hao was very clear that he wasn''t a noble and noble person. If he really wanted to take advantage of this situation, then he would definitely take advantage of it.


    But now, he couldn''t.


    If he wanted to take advantage of the situation, he needed to have a certain amount of capital. Right now, he had no authority nor money. So what if he borrowed Fu Xinzhi?


    In the end, Fu Xinxin was still Fu Qingyun''s daughter, not Fu Qingyun. Relying on her would only cause Chu Feng to lose some face and allow the Azure Flower Institution to change the punishment.


    These were his gains, but he had paid a lot.


    Right now, Chu Feng treated him like an ant and did not want to bother with him. However, once Chu Feng found out that he had possessed Fu Xinxin, he would use her hand to retaliate against him.


    What could he use to face Chu Feng''s frenzied retaliation? He had no one to rely on. The spiritual energy in the immortal bed was sparse, so he was simply unable to handle such a heavy task.


    As for him, even though he had trained for two days and his strength had improved a lot, he was still an ordinary person after all. A single peanut was enough to deal with him.


    Thus, his priority right now was not to take revenge on Chu Feng, but to accumulate wealth and spiritual energy in order to officially step into the ranks of cultivators.


    Only by doing so could he have the qualifications to compete against Chu Feng. He was not afraid of the retaliation of Chu Feng and the Chu Clan.


    It was only at that time that he would have the right to take advantage of the situation and take advantage of it, turning into a dragon one day.


    Wang Hao avoided answering and pointed to something: "Miss Fu, I see that your Heavenly Court is dark and gloomy. I''m afraid that it''s because you haven''t had a good rest due to all the troublesome things you''ve been doing recently."


    "I appreciate Miss Fu''s kindness. However, Miss Fu, you should take care of your health. After all, you can only accomplish what you want when you are alive and well."


    Fu Xinxin was stunned. She instantly understood the hidden meaning behind Hao''s words. She said apologetically, "I was rude. Why don''t you consider it in the long run?"

 C38

    Fu Xinxin admired Wang Hao even more.


    If it was an ordinary person having this opportunity, they would definitely be unable to suppress the hatred in their heart. They would impatiently agree to her request, and then thank Dai En. They would even try to flatter her.


    However, Wang Hao did not do so. His mind was abnormally clear, and he even considered the long term, not coveting a moment of happiness.


    What a great life.


    That''s right, as long as he was alive, there was only hope. Only by dying would he have the qualification to take revenge. If he was dead, then everything would be over. And now, if Chu Feng wanted to kill Wang Hao, it would be as simple as crushing an ant. She couldn''t even protect Wang Hao.


    She was afraid that even if Wang Hao followed her closely, she wouldn''t be able to protect him. Instead, she would make him die even faster.


    Her fianc¨¦ would not tolerate a man following her.


    Ring Ring...


    At this moment, Wang Hao''s cell phone rang. Wang Hao took out his cell phone and saw that it was a call from his father, Wang Dewu.


    "Sorry, I''m going to pick up a call." Wang Hao stood up and said.


    "Go! We''re all friends, so there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. " Li Mengxue also stood up and said, "Xinxin, Meng Yao, you guys continue chatting. There are some matters in the shop, I''ll go and take care of them first."


    Li Mengxue followed Wang Hao out.


    When they were outside, Li Mengxue apologetically said, "Wang Hao, I''m sorry about what happened today. I didn''t expect Lin Tianyu to say something like that."


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have called him here." Li Mengxue was extremely upset.


    Her original intention was to find Lin Tianyu to get rid of Fu Xinxin, but not only did she not get rid of Fu Xinxin, she even let Fu Xinxin see through her scheme.


    Not only that, Wang Hao''s heart was also hurt. Only Wang Hao was able to lift two hundred jin of rice with some ability.


    If Wang Hao couldn''t carry it, the consequences would be hard to predict.


    Wang Hao smiled and said, "Sister Xue, since we''re family, there''s no need for two words. I''m fine, so don''t take it to heart."


    "En, I won''t disturb you in answering the phone. I''ll pay you. There''s quite a bit of money today, so I''ll leave it to you."


    After Li Mengxue left, Wang Hao picked up the phone and asked, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Dewu anxiously said, "Quickly come back, something big has happened."


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll be right back."


    He first agreed to Wang Dewu''s request, and then Wang Hao asked, "Dad, what happened?"


    Wang Dewu sighed and said, "It''s all because of that scumbag Wang Bo that didn''t give us any time to relax. He actually borrowed money to gamble and lost more than a hundred thousand gold coins in the Gold Dragon Town. You should know about your Third Uncle''s situation. Where would he go to find those hundred thousand yuan? "


    "The debt collector said that if we can''t take out the money, we can use people to pay him back. What should we do?"


    "All of you are in charge. Since it''s Wang Bo who lost, let him be in charge. Furthermore, a few days ago, Wang Bo had already cut off his relationship with his third uncle. There is no need for third uncle to repay his debt. " Wang Hao said.


    "Your third uncle said that he doesn''t have that son, but it doesn''t work. The creditor doesn''t care at all, he just has to force your third uncle to return the money." Moreover, they ¡­ "They ¡­"


    "What else did they do?" Wang Hao''s face turned cold. Wang Bo''s death was not enough to make him regret; he was afraid that he would be chopped into pieces. As a cousin, he didn''t want to frown and let out half a tear.


    But the others were different. The others were all innocent. Wang Hao would not allow the creditor to hurt them.


    "They took Du Yun away and even said that they wouldn''t be able to pay up, so they used Du Yun''s body to repay the debt."


    "What?" "Who did this?" The anger in Wang Hao''s heart continued to rise. Du Yun, you are a pitiful woman to be able to suffer this kind of suffering. People who do these kinds of things will definitely die a miserable death.


    "Who else could it be? And it''s still that little brat Wang Bo. In order to protect his life, he actually used Du Yun as a shield and said that he has a beautiful sister-in-law who could repay the debt of over a hundred thousand yuan on him. "


    Wang Hao and Du Yun''s relationship was very clear to Wang Dewu, which was why he immediately called Wang Hao to tell him to go back.


    He knew in his heart that if he didn''t notify Wang Hao about this, Wang Hao would blame him for the rest of his life.


    Wang Hao forced himself to calm down.


    What happened has already happened, it''s useless to get angry. Right now, his top priority is to save Du Yun, he can''t let Du Yun experience the nightmare from a few days ago.


    "Dad, where are they now?" Wang Hao asked.


    "The debt collectors have already brought their men back to Gold Dragon Town. They want us to raise some money and go to the Golden Dragon Town''s beauties'' teahouse to ask them for their money."


    "I understand, I will take care of this matter." Wang Hao hung up the phone and walked into the private room. He said his goodbyes: "Meng Yao, Miss Fu, I''m sorry, but there''s something urgent at home. I need to go back and take care of it."


    Li Meng Yao asked: "Wang Hao, what happened? Do you need my help? "


    "No need, I can handle it."


    "Alright! You need to be careful. " Li Mengyao warned.


    "En!"


    Wang Hao nodded and then turned around to leave. Just as he walked downstairs, he coincidentally saw Li Mengxue holding a stack of money and walking towards him.


    Li Mengxue said, "Wang Hao, here is your money for today. Eight thousand. Are you satisfied?"


    "So many?"


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "Sister Xue, your blood brother wants to settle debts. You taking care of me like this will make me feel uneasy."


    "Take it!"


    Li Mengxue stuffed the money into Wang Hao''s hands and explained: "You don''t know, the wild fungus you sent me is too popular. Today at noon I tried to raise the price a bit, but it still couldn''t stop the customers'' enthusiasm."


    "You deserve it. I didn''t take care of you. Say that I should be the one taking care of you, the ingredients you sent me made me quite a bit of money. "


    "That''s good."


    Wang Hao put the money in his pocket. Since he deserved it, he was polite.


    Wang Hao said his goodbyes, "Sister Xue, I have something at home, so I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, Wang Hao quickly left.


    "I still have your things." Li Mengxue said to Wang Hao''s back.


    "I''ll get it tomorrow." Wang Hao said without turning his head.


    After arriving on the street, Wang Hao stopped a taxi and went straight to Golden Dragon Town.


    Inside the private box, facing Fu Xinxin''s sincere treatment, the guilty Li Mengyao could not help but tell Fu Xinxin the truth about what had happened between her and Wang Hao.


    Then, Li Mengyao nervously said: "Xinxin, actually, I originally wanted to introduce Wang Hao to you, but afterwards ¡­ "Later ¡­"


    Fu Xinxin teased, "And then I realized that I didn''t have any feelings for Wang Hao, so I fell in love with him again?"


    "En!"


    Li Mengyao nodded in agreement.


    Fu Xinxin said, "Although I haven''t been in contact with Wang Hao for a long time, I found out from the contact just now that Wang Hao is quite a good person. He has ideas and ability. He''s quite a good man."


    "Of course, there are flaws as well. If he were to plead with me for a bit, how could I not help him based on our relationship? It would be better to find a random job for him in Zhenan County than to go into the mountains to pick wild fungi and sell them for money! "

 C39

    Fu Xinxin was the daughter of Fu Qingyun and was considered a princess in Zhenan County. With her words, she could make a person struggle for ten years less.


    Li Mengyao laughed: "Xinxin, actually, you misunderstood Wang Hao. When he went to the mountains to pick wild fungi, he definitely didn''t sell them for money."


    "Is that so? "Tell me quickly." Fu Xinxin''s interest was piqued again. She was becoming more and more interested in Wang Hao. It was as if Wang Hao had an endless number of stories on his body.


    "Actually, I also don''t know what exactly Wang Hao''s goal is, but I am certain that he did not enter the mountain just for the sake of harvesting wild fungi for money." Li Mengyao said seriously.


    "Why? "And the reason?"


    "Xin Xin, I''m sorry. My sister lied to you just now. In fact, the master who changed the balance for our store didn''t leave. He just ¡­"


    Fu Xinxin interrupted, "He''s Wang Hao, isn''t he?"


    "En!"


    Li Meng Yao nodded: "From the time Wang Hao changed his shop''s feng shui, the business became better every day, and we could earn a lot of money every day. If Wang Hao''s purpose in coming to the mountain to pick wild fungi was only to earn money, then he wouldn''t need to go through so much trouble.


    "But he didn''t open a shop and still insisted on going to the mountain every day to pick wild fungi. I was wondering if he was looking for something when he went into the mountain."


    "Mm, that makes sense. But what could be attracting Wang Hao in the mountains? Medicinal material? A rare and unique beast? Mineral? "


    Fu Xinxin gave many examples, but realized that although these things were precious, they could still be bought with money.


    Obviously, what Wang Hao was looking for was not something that could be bought with money. However, was there anything in this world that money couldn''t buy?


    "It seems like there are a lot of secrets on Wang Hao''s body!" "Looks like I really need to find someone to investigate. Who knows, maybe Wang Hao can help me get out of the prison and regain my freedom."


    As fast as lightning, half an hour later, Wang Hao arrived at the beauty teahouse in Golden Dragon Town.


    On the surface, the Beautiful Beauty Tea House was a teahouse, but everyone in Jinlong Town knew that this was a comprehensive service area. There were food, drinks, sex, gambling, and everything else here.


    Just as he entered the door of the tea shop, he was met by a woman dressed in revealing clothes and heavy makeup. She greeted him coquettishly: "Handsome, welcome to the tea shop. Would you like to gamble with me or look for a woman?"


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "To whom?"


    "Wang Bo."


    "So you''re here to help Wang Bo repay his debt. You''re pretty quick, come with me!" The woman turned around and led Wang Hao to a private room on the second floor.


    The woman said, "Wait here. Brother Biao will be here soon."


    A few minutes later, a group of people entered the private box. The middle-aged man in the lead was the famous Big Boss Black of Gold Dragon Town, Chen Biao, who was nicknamed Pang Ge by Jianghu.


    Brother Peng walked to a chair and casually sat down. He looked at Wang Hao and said, "You''re here to pay for Wang Bo? Where''s the money? Did you bring it? "


    "I''m not here for Wang Bo." Wang Hao said.


    "If it''s not for Wang Bo, then who is it for? The beautiful widow? "


    "That''s right, I''m here to pick up Yun-jie."


    Wang Hao said, "All of you are in charge of doing things by yourself. You should go to Wang Bo for the money that he owes you. This elder sister Yun has nothing to do with this matter. You can''t make things difficult for her."


    "Hahaha, this kid is actually trying to reason with us."


    Chen Biao mocked, "Brat, do you know what laozi does? "I''m from the underworld, if I say she has something to do with this, then she''s related. Don''t even think about bringing her back if you don''t want to return the money."


    "How much money does Wang Bo owe you?" Wang Hao frowned.


    "Not much. Even with a profit of one hundred and fifty thousand yuan, it''s still possible to gather some snacks."


    Chen Biao stood up and said, "Since you don''t have money, then I don''t want to waste my breath on you. When are you going to raise the money and when are you going to ask for more people? But I have to tell you in advance that one hundred and fifty thousand is today''s price.


    After saying that, Chen Biao turned around to leave. Wang Hao said, "I want to bet money with you."


    Chen Biao was stunned for a moment. He turned around and stared at Wang Hao. He said uncertainly, "What did you say just now?"


    "Isn''t this a casino? I want to gamble with you. " Wang Hao repeated.


    "Kid, are you sure you want to bet with me?" Chen Biao looked at Wang Hao with a ridiculing expression. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing.


    Wang Bo''s bloody lesson was laid out there. There was actually someone who wanted to gamble with him. Did they really think he wouldn''t want to earn money?


    "I''m sure." Wang Hao affirmed.


    Chen Biao said, "What do you want to bet?"


    Wang Hao looked at the picture on the wall and said: "Dice!" It''s simple and convenient, but it''s also quick in winning or losing. "


    "Sure! Is it a double bet or a double bet? I''ll be in charge. " Chen Biao said with great interest.


    "You take charge, I''ll take charge." Wang Hao said.


    "Sure." Chen Biao happily agreed, then said, "A bet of a thousand at a time, it''s too small."


    "Alright!"


    Soon, a pair of dice was delivered. Chen Biao put the dice into the treasure box and began shaking it.


    A few seconds later, Chen Biao placed the treasure box on the table and said, "Take it!"


    Wang Hao took out the money he had on him. He hesitated for a moment and pretended to be hesitant. After staring blankly for a few seconds, he put the money on the table and said: "8000, I bet on you."


    Wang Hao''s actions clearly fell into Chen Biao''s eyes. A mocking smile appeared on Chen Biao''s face.


    At first, he thought Wang Hao was a gambling expert, but after a long time, Wang Hao was actually a rookie.


    Placing all his hopes in one pot was taboo in casinos.


    Naturally, Chen Biao would not tell Wang Hao about this experience. He was happy to play with a fool, after all, it was easier to earn money by playing with a fool.


    "I''ll be leaving if you don''t mind."


    Chen Biao opened the treasure box and read: "2, 1, 5, 8 points, small."


    "I won." Wang Hao let out a long breath and used his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead, pretending to be extremely nervous.


    "You win. Your luck is pretty good." Chen Biao quickly counted to eight thousand and gave it to Wang Hao, then shook it again.


    "16,000, I''m buying big." Wang Hao gritted his teeth and said.


    Chen Biao opened the treasure box and read, "4, 6, 6, 16 points, big."


    Wang Hao clenched his fist and said: "I won again."


    "Kid, not bad, you''re quite capable." Chen Biao turned to his underling behind him and said, "Go and get some chips. It''s not convenient to count the money."


    "Yes, Brother Pang."


    The reason why Chen Biao hadn''t taken the chips just now was because he knew that Wang Hao didn''t have much money on him. In addition, according to the method Wang Hao had placed his bet, one or two rounds were enough for him to lose.


    However, Wang Hao had won two rounds in a row and already had the capital of 32,000. This amount of money was not worth mentioning in the gambling house, but in a small place like the Gold Dragon Town, it was still pretty good.


    In the future, if Wang Hao could steadily fight back, he could bet for an entire night without any problems. Using his chips to settle the wager would undoubtedly save him a lot of time.


    The lackey took out a plate of chips, which varied from 100 to 10,000. Chen Biao took out 16,000 chips for Wang Hao.


    The gambling continued. Chen Biao shook the treasure box again. He placed the box on the table and waited for Wang Hao to place his bet.


    Chen Biao stared at Wang Hao. He didn''t believe that Wang Hao would have such good luck. He had been hit three times in a row.

 C40

    Wang Hao pushed the money and chips out. After hesitating for a long time, he finally said viciously: "This time, I''m betting again."


    Wang Hao was very clear that he could easily arouse the suspicion of others with his repeated bets, but he had to do this.


    Du Yun was still in someone else''s hands, to be a second too late meant that he would have to suffer an additional second of pain. This was something that he could not accept no matter how hard he tried.


    He could only pretend that he was going all out to save Du Yun in the shortest amount of time possible.


    Five rounds to determine the victor was Wang Hao''s goal.


    Even though the probability of winning five rounds in a row was very low, it was still possible for a lucky player.


    And today, he was the lucky one.


    Chen Biao opened the treasure box and looked at the dice inside. He said in disbelief, "5, 3, 6, 14 points, big."


    One, two, three. Wang Hao was one of the three, and his capital rose from the original eight thousand to the current 64 thousand, eight times.


    Such a valiant battle record caused everyone to raise their eyebrows. The surrounding delinquents whispered to each other, "This kid is a bit strange. He actually managed to get hit by three rounds in a row. Formidable, formidable."


    "Indeed, isn''t his luck way too good!" All three of them will be bet on him. If this continues, then not only will he earn back the hundred thousand he lost from Wang Bo, he will also win over Brother Biao by a hundred thousand. "


    Chen Biao''s expression was somewhat ugly. He had lost three rounds consecutively, which made him very angry.


    Taking out 32 thousand chips, Chen Biao pushed it towards Wang Hao and said, "Again, I don''t believe that I won''t be able to beat you today"


    Chen Biao picked up the treasure box and began shaking it.


    Compared to the previous two random swings, Chen Biao had been swaying for a much longer time. Not only was the shaking time longer, the frequency was even higher and the sound even louder.


    Bang!


    Chen Biao forcefully placed the treasure box on the table and said, "Let''s bet!"


    Hu hu!


    Wang Hao took a deep breath and pushed out the 64 thousand chips. He said word by word: "I bet on small".


    "Big!" Big! Big! This time will definitely still be big. " The surrounding bullies shouted one after another.


    This was yet another gamble. As long as he won this time round, he would be able to get back all the bets he lost earlier.


    Chen Biao impatiently opened the lid of the treasure box and exclaimed, "This ¡­ "How is this possible!?"


    The lackey was also dumbfounded. Wang Hao had actually won the bet once again.


    Wang Hao sighed. "1, 1, 3, 5 points, small, I won."


    "Again."


    Although Chen Biao was the Big Boss Black, he, who had lost to the Red Eyed, was no different from those gamblers.


    He pushed 64 thousand chips towards Wang Hao. He rolled up his sleeves and once again shook the treasure box.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The dice fiercely collided against the treasure box. Chen Biao''s forehead was covered in sweat as he stared at the mountain of chips in front of Wang Hao.


    128 thousand, Wang Hao already has 128 thousand. If he bet all of it again, in the bet, he would compensate Wang Hao with 128 thousand.


    He had won more than a hundred thousand in a single game. This was the first time in his life that a boss like him had played this game.


    Golden Dragon Town was only a small town. The wealth of the people here was limited, and the wealthiest families only had a few million.


    A single game won over a hundred thousand players. According to the speed at which they were playing dice, it would take them less than half an hour to finish everything.


    "I will definitely win this time." Chen Biao thought fiercely and then slammed the treasure box onto the gambling table.


    Wang Hao was also thinking.


    Now, he had a total of 128,000 yuan, he only needed 20,000 or so to repay the gambling debt owed by Wang Bo and then rescue Du Yun.


    The money from a casino wasn''t that easy to take. Otherwise, with his seeing eye, he would have come to the casino to earn money long ago.


    The people who run the casinos are all desperate criminals. If you win their money, they won''t play with you, and you''ll lose your life to win money.


    Therefore, Wang Hao didn''t even think about how much he could win against Chen Biao. He only had one reason to bet with Chen Biao, and that was to collect the one hundred and fifty thousand yuan bet.


    Now that he was so close, he naturally couldn''t place all of his bets.


    Wang Hao put the eight thousand in his pocket along with his eight thousand in cash. There were only 112 thousand chips left on the table, 38 thousand away from 15.


    Wang Hao put out 38 thousand chips and said: "30 thousand eight, I bet on the small."


    Shh! Shh!


    After a round of booing, the surrounding bullies started to jeer: "Kid, didn''t you bet everything just now? Why did you submit this time? "


    "If you have the guts, bet all of it. What''s a portion of it?"


    "Exactly, are you afraid Brother Biao won''t be able to afford it? "You''re underestimating Brother Biao. You can pay as much as you can bet."


    Chen Biao''s brows wrinkled. He had wanted to finish the battle in one go, but Wang Hao suddenly changed his strategy. If he won, he would lose several tens of thousands.


    Wang Hao''s luck today was obviously not good. He could only win two or three of the ten rounds. Today, he could only bet with Wang Hao to give him money. Only by placing such a bet as Wang Hao''s did he be able to win and not lose.


    Wang Hao said, "Brother Peng, you said that you bet at least one thousand. Now that I bet thirty-eight thousand, it''s way over one thousand. There shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "No problem."


    Chen Biao gritted his teeth and said.


    To open a casino and sell out loans at a high interest, he naturally had to be ruthless with his methods. However, while his methods were ruthless, he also had to be a bit more trustworthy. Otherwise, who would come to his casino to gamble? If no one came to gamble, what would he earn?


    Wang Hao relied on luck to win money. He also bet according to the agreed amount, he had nothing to say.


    "I''m opening it."


    Chen Biao used his hands to open the treasure box, but this time his hands were shaking. After losing four rounds consecutively, he had some doubts about his wager today.


    Opening the treasure box, the numbers on the dice appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, stirring up waves of exclamations.


    "It''s actually small, how can it still be small?"


    "This kid got it again, and he got it again! His luck today is really too good!" "Five consecutive rounds."


    "F * ck, could this kid be the reincarnation of the Gambling God? How else would he be able to get so many bets?"


    Wang Hao cupped his hands and said, "Brother Pang, admit it, I won again."


    Chen Biao wanted to die. He had gambled five rounds and lost five rounds. How bad was he today? His luck was that bad.


    "Again, I don''t believe that I won''t be able to win today." Chen Biao said unwillingly.


    Wang Hao pushed the chips in front of him and said, "This is 112 thousand chips. Adding the 38 thousand just now, it would be 150,000." "Brother Pang, you can release him now, right?"


    "You''re not betting?" Chen Biao was displeased.


    Wang Hao said, "I was lucky enough to win a few rounds just now. I''ve almost used up all of my good luck. If I were to gamble again, I would have lost all of my money."


    "That Du Yun is my blood sister, I can''t watch her suffer. Brother Biao, please be magnanimous and let her go."


    "Release him, release him." Chen Biao waved impatiently at the lackeys behind him.


    He had said what he wanted. As long as Wang Hao took out one hundred and fifty thousand to repay Wang Bo''s wager, he would immediately release him.


    Now that Wang Hao had placed the money on the table, if he didn''t let them go, then it would be breaking his promise.


    In the future, who would listen to his words and use money to redeem them?


    After hearing Chen Biao''s words, Wang Hao truly let out a sigh of relief. He didn''t care about money. With his current abilities, making money was only a matter of time.


    Only Du Yun, if she was hurt, no amount of money could make up for it.


    One of the hooligans whispered into Chen Biao''s ear, "Brother Pang, Du Yun was just taken away by Brother Chong."

 C41

    Chen Biao''s face darkened as he said with a straight face, "Who let Chen Chong take him away?"


    The little hoodlum said, "Brother Pang, it''s not like you don''t know Brother Chong''s temper. He wants to take Du Yun away, how would we dare to stop him?"


    "Where is Chen Chong now?"


    "Go..." "He went to the chartered room."


    Wang Hao''s heart tightened and he immediately said: "Bring me there, I''m going to pick someone up."


    "This ¡­"


    The little hoodlum looked at Chen Biao.


    They knew Chen Chong''s character very well. He was a perverted, evil person. Now that he brought Du Yun into the room, he was bound to do some unspeakable things.


    At such a critical juncture, how could they let this brat, Wang Hao, wreak havoc. If they were to bring Wang Hao over, Chen Chong, who had his good fortune ruined, would definitely seek revenge.


    Chen Biao obviously knew what his brother Chen Chong was trying to do. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Bring him over! Tell Chen Chong that other people''s money has been repaid and that they are not allowed to make things difficult for others. "


    "Yes."


    The little hoodlum left with Wang Hao, making many turns and coming to the door of a chartered room. Just as he arrived, Wang Hao heard Du Yun''s helpless voice and said: "Let me go, let me go, I beg you, please let me go."


    Wang Hao''s mood was extremely bad.


    A few days ago, he could still clearly remember Wang Bo''s beast-like behavior. But now, Du Yun had actually experienced such a thing. To a woman, this was a huge amount of harm.


    Wang Hao''s heart ached even more. He felt a strong enmity towards Wang Bo, Chen Chong, and the others, and had a desire to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    The little hoodlum knocked on the door and said: "Brother Chong, Brother Chong, quickly open the door. Wang Bo''s debt has already been paid. Brother Peng wants you to release that girl."


    Chen Chong roared, "Let your mother go! Wait for your father to finish enjoying himself first. Don''t come and bother your father!"


    The little hoodlum turned around and said, "Brat, you heard it too. It''s not that I don''t listen to Brother Biao''s orders, it''s just that Brother Chong is currently in high spirits. At this time, whoever enters will have bad luck."


    "You should know your place too. It''s better to wait for Brother Chong to finish playing before picking him up!" Otherwise, I can''t promise anything will happen. "


    Finished playing?


    Wang Hao had an embarrassed look on his face as he said, "You get out of the way, I''ll do it."


    "Sure, you do it."


    The lackey stepped aside and gloated while looking at Wang Hao. He was waiting to see the scene of Wang Hao being beaten up by Chen Chong.


    Du Yun''s voice became more and more helpless. From the start, Wang Hao had no intentions of talking to Chen Chong. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but he was never afraid of trouble.


    When he was crippled, he was even willing to sacrifice his life to save Du Yun. Now that his leg was healed and even had the ability to protect himself, he had no reason to let others bully Du Yun.


    Wang Hao used all his strength and kicked out.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the metal door was kicked open, scaring Chen Chong, who was on the verge of executing his beast form.


    Chen Chong turned around and saw a man standing at the door. He flew into a rage as he said, "Where did this stinky brat come from? How dare he spoil my grandfather''s good fortune?"


    Wang Hao ignored Chen Chong and walked directly towards Du Yun, who was cowering in a corner.


    When Du Yun saw it was Wang Hao, he couldn''t help but cry out loud." Little Hao, you''re finally here. I thought I''d never see you again, wuu ¡­


    Wang Hao walked to Du Yun''s side and threw himself into Wang Hao''s arms to cry. Wang Hao gently comforted him: "Don''t be afraid, with me here, no one can bully you. The person who bullies you will have to pay the price, I swear."


    Chen Chong said to the delinquent outside the door, "Where did this kid come from?"


    The little hoodlum said, "Brother Chong, he''s here to help Wang Bo repay the money."


    "So he''s a country bumpkin."


    Chen Chong said coldly, "Brat, do you know who I am? Who gave you the guts to come here and ask for someone? Do you want to die? "


    Du Yun was so scared that her entire body was trembling, as she looked at Wang Hao in fear.


    Wang Hao patted Du Yun''s back and let Du Yun stand behind him. He looked at Chen Chong and fearlessly said, "Bullying a soft girl. Is there any difference between your actions and those of a beast?"


    Chen Chong grinned and said, "I''m a beast. I like to do things like being a beast. Bite me!"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Chen Chong laughed arrogantly. "I''ll let you have ten guts, but you won''t dare to even touch a single hair on this old man''s head."


    "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, kowtow to grandpa and admit your wrongs. Then, let this big sister properly serve grandpa. Otherwise, this daddy will have you come in and beat you up."


    "What if I don''t?" Wang Hao coldly said.


    "No?" You still want to resist? "Hahaha ¡­"


    Chen Chong laughed loudly and said, "Do you know what happened to the last person who said no? I broke the tendons in my hands and feet, and threw them into the mountains to feed the wolves. "


    "Do you want to try?" If you want to try, I can help you. "


    Du Yun said anxiously, "Little Hao, quickly leave! "If anything happens to you, I ¡­"


    Wang Hao said, "No matter what happens, I won''t take even half a step away from you. "Yun-jie, trust me, I can protect you."


    "Little Hao ¡­"


    Du Yun was extremely touched. With such a man protecting her, she had no regrets in her life.


    Wang Hao said in a deep voice, "I''ve paid off the gambling debt that Wang Bo owed me. If you continue to pester me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "You''re not being courteous at all. You refuse a toast and refuse a forfeit? Brat, you''re courting death." Chen Chong brandished his fist that was the size of a sandbag as he punched out.


    Wang Hao did not rashly attack. Instead, he stared at Chen Chong. When Chen Chong''s fist was about to approach him, Wang Hao made his move.


    Without holding back, Wang Hao punched out with all of his strength.


    Later, Wang Hao''s attack arrived before Chen Chong and smashed onto Chen Chong''s chest.


    Bang!


    After a dull thud, Chen Chong''s body was sent flying and he fell to the ground.


    The hoodlums outside were dumbfounded.


    According to his thoughts, the thin and weak Wang Hao would only be able to take a beating in front of the strong and robust Chen Chong. However, the result was that Chen Chong was defeated by Wang Hao''s punch.


    Du Yun was also stunned. He never thought that Wang Hao would actually have such strength.


    They were stunned, but Wang Hao did not. He pulled Du Yun away.


    This place was Chen Chong''s territory and he had the numbers advantage. Although he had some strength, it was not enough to protect Du Yun.


    At this time, leaving quickly was undoubtedly the safest option.


    The delinquent guarding the door was stunned for a moment, but he did not choose to stop him.


    Just now, Chen Biao had already ordered Wang Hao to take his men and leave. There was no reason for him to stop him.


    This was one of them.


    Secondly, Wang Hao could even knock Chen Chong down with a single punch. He felt that he was unable to withstand a single punch from Wang Hao.


    After Wang Hao left, the little hoodlum immediately entered the room and supported the fallen Chen Chong. He asked with concern: "Brother Chong, Brother Chong, are you alright?"


    Cough cough cough ¡­


    Chen Chong started to cough violently. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of saliva. The fact that his saliva was mixed with blood meant that Chen Chong had suffered some serious internal injuries.


    Chen Chong clutched his chest and said, "Damn, where the hell did this kid come from? His strength is so great, he''s just like a raging bull."


    The hooligan continued, "A country bumpkin like you who does manual labor everyday, how can your strength not be great?"


    "However, I believe that you have no problem with taking care of that kid, Brother Chong. I was just not paying attention for a moment just now, so I fell for that kid''s trap." The little hoodlum flattered.


    "Where''s that kid from?" Chen Chong glanced around and asked as he did not see the figures of Wang Hao and Du Yun.


    He had lost a lot of face today. If he didn''t find a way back, he felt that he wouldn''t have the face to stay in Golden Dragon Town.

 C42

    The little hoodlum said with a sad face: "Brother Chong, they have already left."


    Chen Chong said exasperatedly, "Are you fucking dead? Who told you to let them go? "


    The little hoodlum said aggrievedly: "Brother Chong, Brother Biao said that we should let them go. How could I dare to stop them?"


    "Brother Peng, Brother Peng, is there anything else?" Chen Chong bellowed.


    The little hoodlum did not dare to answer.


    Chen Biao and Chen Chong were blood-related brothers. Even though their bones were broken, their muscles were still tensed. It was not a good idea to offend anyone.


    Chen Chong endured the pain on his body as he stood up and said while gritting his teeth, "Go, gather the people I need. I must cut that brat into eight pieces today, otherwise, I won''t be able to sleep today."


    At this moment, Chen Biao walked in from outside and said, "Who are you going to chop into pieces?"


    Chen Chong said, "Who else could it be? That brat just now actually dared to hit me. He''s tired of living."


    Chen Biao said, "You''re not allowed to go."


    "Why not?" Chen Chong said unwillingly.


    Chen Biao roared, "Don''t you feel that you have lost enough face? Do you want everyone in Gold Dragon Town to know that you have suffered a loss because of a country boy? Did he want everyone in Gold Dragon Town to know that you, Chen Chong, intended to rape a soft girl? Do you want everyone in Golden Dragon Town to know that our Chen family has broken their promise and is a fickle villain? "


    "They followed the rules of the Chen family and sent over their gambling debts. What did you do?" "You still have the face to cause trouble for others, even I feel embarrassed for you."


    "Scram back home and recuperate for me. If you dare to take a step outside of Golden Dragon Town, I will break your dog legs."


    With that, Chen Biao left with his sleeves folded.


    Regardless of the white path or the black path, there were rules. If Chen Chong acted in such a way and didn''t follow the rules, did he really think that the Chen family of Gold Dragon Town could cover the sky with one hand?


    In one breath, they had run several hundred meters. Seeing a motorbike pass by, Wang Hao immediately stopped it and asked him to carry them back to Phoenix Village.


    After returning to the Phoenix Village, Wang Hao felt as if a huge boulder was hanging over his heart.


    Even though Phoenix Village was not an absolute safe place, with just a shout, he could still find a lot of people to help. Chen Chong did not dare to act too wildly here.


    There was no other way.


    It was perfectly justified for Wang Bo to pay back the debt he owed as well as to repay the money he owed. It was perfectly reasonable for others to come knocking on his door to collect debts.


    Now that the gambling debts had been repaid, if the Chen brothers still wanted to capture people from Phoenix Village, then it would be too much and would easily cause public outrage.


    Du Yun was not sent home.


    The current Du Yun was like a frightened bird, afraid of even the slightest movement in the wind. Leaving her alone at home, that was the greatest torture she could go through.


    Wang Hao brought Du Yun back to his home.


    Seeing Wang Hao return with Du Yun, Wang Dewu immediately came over to ask what was going on. Wang Hao briefly explained everything to him.


    He didn''t say that he had won a hundred thousand dollars from gambling with Chen Biao. He only said that he had already paid off the gambling debt, which was why Chen Biao had let him go.


    "Where''s Wang Bo? Why didn''t he come back with you? " Wang Dewu asked.


    "Who knows? Maybe he went somewhere to fool around!" Wang Hao said perfunctorily.


    From beginning to end, he had never considered saving Wang Bo, much less saving him. The reason why he was willing to repay the gambling debt was all because of Du Yun, and did not want Du Yun to suffer.


    Now that he had saved Du Yun, he wasn''t worried about whether Wang Bo was still alive or not.


    Wang Dewu sighed and said, "This child is not the least bit worrisome. In the future, who knows how much trouble he will cause."


    Wang Hao brought Du Yun back to his room. Due to the shock, Du Yun fell into a deep sleep. However, while sleeping, he still tightly held onto Wang Hao''s arm, not letting him leave.


    Wang Hao did not leave, but looked at Du Yun. Seeing how even Du Yun was unable to sleep with a frown and a lingering fear, he felt his heart ache.


    "I have to speed up the accumulation of spiritual energy. I have to make every effort to reach the stage of cultivation as soon as possible and have the strength to protect myself." Wang Hao made up his mind.


    For the past few days, he had been entering the mountain in the morning and selling goods in the city in the afternoon. He was no different from a normal mountain driver and would not arouse the suspicion of others.


    But now, he felt that he had to extend his time to enter the mountain.


    Compared to the village, the depths of the mountain was the best place for the immortal bed to absorb spiritual energy and cultivate.


    Cultivating at night was too dangerous, so the only thing he could do was to extend the time he could enter the mountain during the day.


    In order to extend the time needed to enter the mountain, he had to put in effort on the way back and forth.


    Now, it would take him at least three hours to go back and forth from the county city every day. It was a waste.


    Actually, the distance from Phoenix Village to Zhenan County wasn''t far, but there weren''t any direct buses. If there were, it would only take forty minutes to reach the city.


    "Looks like I''ll have to buy a car." Wang Hao thought.


    If he wanted to do good, he had to first take advantage of the tools. Whether it was going up the mountain to pick wild fungi or going into the city, it would be much more convenient for him.


    Originally, this kind of thing should have been done by him. But now that Du Yun had caused such a thing to happen, he could not get out of it. He could only call in his father, Wang Dewu.


    After Wang Dewu came in, he saw Du Yun intimately holding Wang Hao''s hand as they slept. He sighed and didn''t say anything.


    In the end, the Wang family still let down Du Yun. If it wasn''t for the huge gambling debt that Wang Bo owed her, Du Yun would never have gotten away with it.


    A weak girl had been captured by an extremely vicious hoodlum. One could imagine how frightened she had been.


    Du Yun was already close to her. Wang Hao, who had a good relationship with her, was her only support. Only by Wang Hao''s side would she feel at ease. Who else would she hold on to?


    Wang Dewu asked, "What did you call me for?"


    Wang Hao said, "Dad, it''s like this. Now that the wild bacteria at the edge of the mountains have been harvested, if we want to continue harvesting high-quality wild bacteria, we must enter the deep mountains."


    "This trip will be quite a waste of time. I was wondering if I should buy a minivan and deliver the goods when the time comes."


    Wang Dewu nodded and said, "That''s not bad at all. It''s just that this small truck''s price is close to 20,000 yuan, how could our family have that much money?"


    "I have some here, plus the few thousand dollars I gave my mom yesterday, so I can buy a cheap pickup truck."


    Wang Hao took out all 16,000 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Wang Dewu, saying, "Dad, I can''t get out of here right now, take this money and buy it! I''ll be waiting for it tomorrow. "


    "Where did you get so much money?" Wang Dewu was surprised.


    Wang Hao had just paid back the gambling debt of 150 thousand for Wang Bo. Now, he had even pulled out 16 thousand?! Wasn''t his money a little too much?!


    Wang Hao laughed, "This money is for wild bacteria. Today, I was very lucky. Not only did I manage to get some red spinal bacteria, I also managed to get some expensive black asparagus and sold it for a high price."


    "Your son is stronger than your father. Your father has been in the mountain for dozens of years, but he hasn''t found any of those good stuff."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao laughed awkwardly.


    It wasn''t that he was strong, but rather the power of the immortal cave''s sacred art. If he didn''t have such a powerful divine ability, he would have been unable to see in any direction after entering the mountain.


    Of course, the most powerful thing was still the land in the immortal gardens, which was the only way to guarantee that he would have endless amounts of superior wild bacteria.


    Wang Dewu took the money and went out. Wang Hao continued to wait for Du Yun when the time was almost up. Only then did he get up and head to the kitchen to make the mushroom soup.

 C43

    As night fell, Du Yun finally woke up from her deep slumber and found Wang Hao still waiting by her side. Du Yun felt a sweet sensation in her heart and whispered, "Little Hao, thank you."


    Wang Hao laughed and said, "Sister Yun, there''s no need to say ''thank you''. You should be hungry! "Come, let me help you up. Since the mushroom soup has already been prepared, I''ll go prepare a bowl for you."


    Wang Hao went to the kitchen to get the mushroom soup. He then brought it to Du Yun''s room and personally fed it to her.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Cuiao was quite satisfied, she had never enjoyed such treatment before.


    Then, Wang Dewu was in for a bad time. He was scolded by Liu Cuiao, he did not even know why he was scolded.


    Du Yun naturally did not go home at night, but letting her sleep with Wang Hao was obviously not okay. Liu Cuiao arranged a room for Wang Hao to sleep in at night, while Du Yun slept in Wang Hao''s room.


    The next day, Wang Hao entered the mountain as usual. However, from his previous hike to the mountain upgrade, he became a minivan and entered the mountain. It saved him a lot of time.


    Seeing this scene, Hou Qiang and the others who had been waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time were envious.


    Wang Hao entered the mountain to pick wild fungi. In just a few days'' time, the poverty-stricken Wang Hao had actually driven into the car.


    Their eyes were red with envy. This confirmed their thoughts from yesterday. They must make Wang Hao hand over their method of harvesting wild fungi. For this reason, they did not hesitate to use any methods.


    Upon recalling what happened yesterday, they felt infuriated.


    Yesterday, they had wandered around the mountains until their legs were numb, yet they couldn''t find any trace of Wang Hao.


    After exiting the mountain, he found out that Wang Hao had come out at noon.


    Having been played around with by Wang Hao like a monkey, it caused their hatred towards Wang Hao to rise.


    Wang Hao also discovered Hou Qiang''s group and still chose to ignore them. He found a wide area to stop his car and carried his basket into the mountains.


    "Wang Hao, stop right there." Hou Qiang roared.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao said indifferently.


    Hou Qiang''s group walked over and surrounded Wang Hao. Wang Hao frowned and asked, "What are you guys planning to do?"


    Hou Qiang replied coldly, "What we want to do is up to you. If you tell us your method of harvesting wild fungi, then we can talk about it." If you don''t hand it over, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    "Why do you want to be rude?" Wang Hao said calmly.


    To put it bluntly, Hou Qiang and his men were jealous. They could not bear to see others make a fortune and were ungrateful.


    It was useless to talk nonsense when dealing with such people. Only by hurting them would they know how many eyes Prince Ma had, so they didn''t dare to have any ill intentions.


    "F * ck! Still playing dumb with me? Attack and teach him a lesson!" Hou Qiang shouted.


    They all rushed forward and punched towards Wang Hao. Wang Hao naturally wouldn''t just sit there and wait for death. He immediately returned the blow with his fist.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a series of muffled sounds, Hou Qiang and his men all fell on the ground and cried out in grief without exception.


    As for Wang Hao, after taking a few punches, he also suffered some superficial wounds.


    It was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands, not to mention that other people had six hands, so it was unavoidable for them to take a few punches.


    However, compared to their fists, Wang Hao''s fists were even more powerful. One punch was enough to take down a person.


    Hou Qiang and the rest looked at Wang Hao in shock. They had never imagined that the strength behind Wang Hao''s fist would be so great that it hurt so much.


    Wang Hao glanced at Hou Qiang and the rest as he coldly said, "The next time you dare to cause trouble, it will not be as simple as it is today. I will definitely teach all of you a lesson."


    With that, Wang Hao entered the mountain.


    After Wang Hao left, Hou Qiang and the others struggled to stand up, dragging their injured bodies back home.


    As for finding trouble with Wang Hao, they would have to find someone who could defeat him first. If they could not find someone who could defeat Wang Hao, they would have to find trouble with him. There was only one result waiting for them, and that was getting beaten up.


    As usual, Wang Hao found a place to gather spiritual energy for cultivation. What was different from before was that when the spiritual energy in this place was completely absorbed, he did not leave the mountain, but found a new place to continue his journey.


    This way, whether it was cultivation or the immortal cultivation world, the rate at which spiritual energy was absorbed would be greatly increased.


    Of course, this speed was only relative. In reality, there was still very little spiritual energy absorption in the immortal bed.


    Lan Xing was no longer suitable for cultivation. The spiritual energy here was pitifully scarce. If he wanted to restore the glory of his Immortal''s Cave, he would have to shoulder a heavy burden.


    It was the same for cultivation.


    When Lan Xing had an abundance of spiritual energy, it was extremely difficult to cultivate. With hundreds of millions of people cultivating, there were only a handful of people who became Immortals.


    Now that Lan Xing was damaged, it was almost impossible for him to become an Immortal.


    Wang Hao had never thought of becoming an immortal. The only reason he cultivated was because he had the strength to protect himself. He also had to strengthen his body and avoid a hundred diseases.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Today, the peaceful forest suddenly became restless. Countless wild beasts ran in one direction like crazy.


    Wild rabbits, chickens, wild wolves, wild dogs, snakes, and the rarely seen Hundred Beasts King and Tiger. As they ran, the sounds of tiger roars could be heard.


    After hearing this sound, the villagers who went into the mountains to pick mountain goods came out one after another. They then looked at the forest with faces full of fear.


    The riots in the wild were extremely rare. In the past, only when there was heavy snow and food shortages occurred in the mountains would there be the riots of wild beasts.


    However, it was only October and the forest was rich with food. Why would the wild suddenly go crazy?


    There was a flurry of discussion among the villagers about the reason, but no reasonable explanation could be found.


    At this time, one of the villagers suddenly exclaimed: "Oh no, Wang Hao is still in the mountain and hasn''t come out. Could there be an accident?"


    "Wang Hao did not come out? "Are you sure?"


    The villagers pointed to the small truck not far away and said, "Wang Hao''s truck is still there. He definitely hasn''t come out yet."


    During this period of time, I heard that Wang Hao is getting deeper and deeper. Everyday, he only comes out when the sky is about to turn dark.


    "Some people just want money more than their lives. This is good. Wild beasts are rampaging deep in the mountains, and we just happen to encounter them at the right time. They are extremely dangerous."


    "If you have a life to earn money, if you don''t have a life to spend money, why do you have to earn so much money? Fortunately, I am a smart person and didn''t go deep into the mountains like Wang Hao. Otherwise, I would have been buried in the mouths of wild beasts like Wang Hao. "


    Ever since Wang Hao bought the car, the time he spent entering the mountain became longer and longer, and the corresponding harvest also became more and more. After a while, he reached the three big baskets filled with wild bacteria, causing their eyes to be endlessly envious.


    It wasn''t that they hadn''t thought of going deeper into the mountains to harvest wild fungi. They had gone there before, but the harvest was completely different from Wang Hao''s.


    It was fine at the edge of the mountain, but deep in the mountains, it was exceptionally dangerous. All types of fierce beasts roamed about, and thorns and thorns covered the ground, making it extremely difficult to traverse.


    Paying a price that wasn''t even proportional to the reward, they gave up on the idea of going deep into the mountains to harvest wild fungi. They then looked at Wang Hao eagerly as he made a fortune.


    In just half a month''s time, Wang Hao had earned over 300,000 yuan. Not only had he paid off all the arrears of the Wang family, he also had the money to buy new furniture and renovate the houses.


    Currently, there was a possibility of an accident for Wang Hao. There were many people who sympathized with him, and there were even more people who came to watch the show. It was as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

 C44

    Suddenly, a villager pointed to the front and said, "Wang Hao, Wang Hao is out."


    "What?" Wang Hao actually came out. How is this possible? " Some people didn''t want to believe that Wang Hao had escaped death and personally went to verify.


    When they saw this, they felt even more uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Not only did Wang Hao come out, but his harvest was still amazing. Not only was the basket full of wild bacteria on his back, but he was also holding a huge basket in each hand.


    According to past experience, today was yet another harvest day for Wang Hao.


    When Wang Hao approached, one of the villagers immediately stepped forward and said, "Wang Hao, it''s great that you''re fine. Just now, we were worried that the wild riots would hurt you."


    Wang Hao let out a long sigh and said, "I was lucky, I was quite a distance away from the place where the wild riots started. I immediately left the mountain after hearing the tiger roar. I was not in any danger along the way, but I was lucky."


    "Wang Hao, you are a cultured person. Do you know why the wild beast would go crazy in October for no reason?" A villager asked.


    "That''s hard to say."


    Wang Hao vaguely said, "Maybe someone threw some food in the forest to attract wild beasts, which attracted them to eat first. That''s why they went crazy."


    After pausing for a moment, Wang Hao continued, "For the next few days, it would be best for all of you to not enter the mountain to avoid any accidents."


    With that, Wang Hao bid farewell and drove off as usual to deliver the freshest of wild bacteria to the Jade Snow Residence.


    Actually, Wang Hao was not speaking the truth. His heart was far from being as calm as his face. There was a trace of excitement and even a trace of lingering fear.


    After half a month of disdainful hard work, he had finally officially stepped into the ranks of cultivators and became a true Qi Condensation cultivator.


    He had underestimated the momentum of the breakthrough.


    After the cultivator broke through, all of the spiritual energy in the area gathered and rushed into the cultivator''s body like a tidal wave.


    This was both an opportunity and a crisis. He had made it past his cultivation base by going further, and if he failed, he would be reduced to ashes.


    Wang Hao was fortunate because he had immortal equipment in his body. He could absorb as much spiritual energy as he wanted with just a little spiritual energy immortal equipment. There was no such thing as a body exploding to death.


    The spiritual energy didn''t pose a threat, but the threat of the wild beasts was real.


    Spiritual energy was not only beneficial to humans, but also animals. A huge amount of spiritual energy was gathering, which naturally attracted many wild beasts.


    In the eyes of the wild beasts, Wang Hao was the same as Tang Xian. They wished they could split Wang Hao up and eat him.


    Although he was an early stage Qi Condensation cultivator, Wang Hao was still not strong enough to deal with one or two wild beasts. However, when faced with a horde of wild beasts, he could only die.


    The Celestial Garden saved his life once again, so he was able to escape for a bit while hiding in the Celestial Garden. When the time was almost up, he finally chose to come out.


    The reason for his excitement was not only because of his increase in cultivation, but also because of the increase in his cultivation.


    After this opportunity, the spiritual energy in the Immortal Pond greatly increased. Not only did the size of the spirit farm increase by two acres, even the previously dry Spirit Spring Water position had increased by more than a fold, turning into a small pond.


    The Spirit Springs also had a lot of functions. In this period of time, Wang Dewu and Liu Cui''e had to eat the soup made from the Spirit Spring Water every day, which made them look ten years younger.


    Outsiders said that Wang Dewu and Liu Cuiao were in a good mood when it came to happy occasions. Only Wang Hao knew that all of this was due to the Spirit Spring Water.


    Of course, not only did Wang Dewu and Liu Cui''e benefit from the Spirit Spring Water, Du Yun, the Li sisters, and Fu Xinxin.


    If there were too many people, he wouldn''t mention them one by one.


    When he thought of Fu Xinxin, Wang Hao''s head instantly began to ache. He was a difficult person to deal with, but he had the eyes and mind of the heavens. He thoroughly investigated the matters that happened in the school.


    If that was the case, then it was still alright. However, Fu Xinxin loved to get to the bottom of things. When she met him, she would ask him why his previous performance was so unbearable.


    He was referring to the battle at the Tsinghua University.


    The people that Chu Feng had called over were all the same bunch of weak scholars from the Tsinghua University. They were the same as Wang Hao back in the day. It was normal for them to use iron rods to break Wang Hao''s legs.


    However, the current Wang Hao was not a weak scholar. He was a strong man who could carry two hundred catties of rice. Winning a few weak scholars was as easy as eating.


    How could this be explained? Wang Hao didn''t have any way to explain. He only said that Fu Xinxin said that he knew when to back down, and after he returned home, he often trained, which was why his strength had improved a lot.


    Once this problem was solved, the next problem immediately arose. Fu Xinxin asked him where he had learned the Wind and Water knowledge.


    Wang Hao perfunctorily said that he was going to read a book, so Fu Xinxin asked Wang Hao to find the book he had read and show it to her. In order to send off Fu Xinxin, Wang Hao casually bought a few books on feng shui from a stall and gave them to Fu Xinxin.


    Don''t think that you can calm down just like this. It''s either a text message or a phone call, and it''s even more frequent than when Li Mengyao, the real girlfriend, harassed Wang Hao.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao was in the mountains every day and had no signal. Otherwise, he would have been annoyed to death by Fu Xinxin.


    Yao Xue Residence''s business was booming. Just now it was already packed to the brim at 7 o''clock. Seeing Wang Hao''s minibus arrive, Li Mengxue immediately called her employees over to fetch the goods.


    At the same time, the customers also greeted the waiters and ordered their dishes.


    Even though the price was two times more expensive than the ones in the shops outside, it still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the customers. No matter how many wild bacteria Wang Hao sent over every day, they were designated to sell out at night. If they wanted to eat it the next day, they would have to wait for Wang Hao to bring it over again.


    It wasn''t that Wang Hao didn''t consider giving them more, but now that he had picked one basket a day and two big baskets of wild bacteria, everyone''s eyes were wide open. Any more and he would truly be a superhuman.


    However, Wang Hao already had a solution to this problem. He wouldn''t miss this good opportunity to earn money.


    Li Mengyao also walked over.


    After half a month of interaction, their relationship had become even more stable. Li Mengyao was no longer shy like before. Even in public, she was still holding Wang Hao''s arm intimately.


    Li Meng Yao said with a pained heart: "Wang Hao, are you tired of picking wild fungi? The food is ready. I''ll take you to eat. "


    "En!"


    As the time of delivery got later and later, Wang Hao rarely ate dinner at home, he always ate with Li Mengyao at Yaoxue House.


    However, things were a bit different today. Li Mengyao actually brought him to a private room on the second floor.


    Yao Xue Residence''s dining area was very tense. Each table represented a portion of profit. In the past, Wang Hao and Li Mengxue had always been eating at the cashier''s counter.


    Even though the environment was narrow, it was unusually warm. Being able to do some small things below was a beautiful thing.


    It was the first time in half a month that they had eaten in a private room.


    Wang Hao asked, "What''s the matter tonight?"


    "Xin Xin is here. She''s waiting inside the box." Li Mengyao replied.


    Wang Hao had a headache. "Then I won''t go! You go and eat with her, I''ll just make do with it. "


    Wang Hao was truly afraid of Fu Xinxin. Not only did this woman have a blabbermouth, she was also gossiping like hell. She had to be ignored, she had to be rational, and her brain had been damaged. This truly annoyed him.


    Currently, there was only one attitude that Wang Hao had towards Fu Xinxin. It was to avoid meeting each other as much as possible.

 C45

    Wang Hao wanted to leave, but Li Meng Yao pulled him back and said: "Don''t go! Xin Xin has been waiting for you for two hours. If you leave, Xin Xin will definitely tear up the store. "


    "Besides, Xin Xin doesn''t know how to eat people. She just wants to ask you a few questions. Why do you need to avoid her?"


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile: "She is not as simple as just a few questions. If she were to ask, it would take one day and one night and she would not be able to finish asking all of them."


    Li Mengyao said coquettishly: "Wang Hao, come with me. If worst comes to worst, I''ll let you touch it and fulfill your wish."


    "Gulp!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Ever since the two had confirmed their relationship, they had done many intimate things, such as holding hands and kissing.


    Clearly, this young and arrogant Wang Hao was not lacking and from time to time, he would want to go a step further.


    He had thought about the beautiful thing that would happen in one step, but Li Mengxue had always kept a close eye on Li Mengyao. He could take her out for fun during the day, but not at night.


    Where did he come from during the day? Naturally, he could not find the opportunity to do bad things, much less at night.


    He could only find an opportunity to indulge himself, such as stroking Li Mengyao''s covetous capital.


    After trying a few times, he was pushed away by Li Mengyao. Wang Hao had given up. However, he didn''t expect that Li Mengyao would take the initiative to ask him to meet with Fu Xinxin.


    With a trace of doubt, Wang Hao said uncertainly: "Is what you said true?"


    "If you don''t want to, then forget it." Li Mengyao blushed and said.


    "Yes! "Yes!"


    Wang Hao hurriedly nodded his head and said, "Don''t even mention Fu Xinxin, I''m even willing to go up the mountain of blades and descend the sea of fire."


    Li Mengyao rolled her eyes at Wang Hao, and disdainfully said: "You''re just like any other man."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    He was a man of normal development, and had some normal needs. As his girlfriend, Li Mengyao had an obligation to take on all of this.


    Unfortunately, Li Mengyao''s understanding was too low, and she still wasn''t willing to fulfill her obligations. Not only that, he was also making sarcastic remarks and angering others.


    Wang Hao followed Li Mengyao to the private room. When Fu Xinxin saw Wang Hao enter, she excitedly greeted, "Wang Hao, come sit here."


    Fu Xinxin took the initiative to move the chair next to her over for Wang Hao to sit on.


    If this scene were to be seen by those noble young masters of the Qing Province, they would definitely be greatly shocked.


    What kind of status did Fu Xinxin have? She was Fu Qingyun''s daughter. It was an honor to have her move chairs around and sit at the same table as her. It was something they could brag about even if they wanted to.


    However, Wang Hao was unable to accept such an honor. He found a seat rather far away from Fu Xinxin and sat down. Then, he said, "This place is pretty good. I''ll sit here!"


    Fu Xinxin pouted and looked at Li Mengyao, complaining, "Mengyao, look at your family''s Wang Hao. He treats me like this and doesn''t treat me like a friend at all."


    Li Mengyao wisely chose not to answer this question, and instead changed the subject, "You guys take a seat, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the dishes are good enough. Okay, let''s have them bring the dishes."


    Li Mengyao left the box.


    One was her best friend, and the other was her boyfriend. She didn''t want to help anyone, so she didn''t want to see him in person.


    If one move doesn''t work, Fu Xinxin will use another and use an alluring tone to speak, "Wang Hao, something has happened at the Azure Flower Institution about you. Do you want to hear about it? If you want to hear it, I can tell you. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao grinned.


    This little trick of Fu Xinxin''s could not fool him. Once he said he wanted to hear it, Fu Xinxin''s other requests would immediately follow.


    There was only one way to answer such a question.


    Wang Hao shook his head. "I''m no longer a student of the Azure Flower Institution. Whatever happens there has nothing to do with me."


    "This is about you. Do you really not want to know? Are you really not curious at all? "


    "Nope." Wang Hao affirmed.


    Fu Xinxin was instantly infuriated. She said angrily, "You''re a dog biting off Lu Dongbin. You''re ungrateful. I helped you ask for information out of good intentions, but you''re not grateful at all. You''re simply not human."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Doesn''t he appreciate it? It was obviously Fu Xinxin who was waiting for the price and wanted to lure him into taking the bait. She was unwilling to easily say it out loud.


    If Fu Xinxin really wanted to say it, would he be able to hear it?


    Wang Hao poured a cup of tea and began to taste it leisurely.


    Looking at this scene, Fu Xinxin''s teeth itched with hatred. She viciously thought in her heart, "I''ve already become the laughingstock of others, and I''m still in the mood to drink tea. Such a heartless thing."


    Since Wang Hao didn''t want to take the bait, Fu Xinxin couldn''t hold it in anymore. She took the initiative and said, "Wang Hao, do you know what your former classmates are saying about you behind your back?"


    "It doesn''t matter how we discuss it, I won''t lose a piece of meat. Let them do as they wish!" Wang Hao said indifferently.


    Fu Xinxin scoffed, "You think too much, but have you thought about Meng Yao? Do you want Meng Yao to suffer with you? Following you to be looked down upon by others? "


    "Suffering? What kind of suffering did Meng Yao suffer? Although I am not rich right now, I can still guarantee Meng Yao''s safety. "


    "As for being looked down on by others, that is a fake matter. They don''t even know Meng Yao, and Meng Yao doesn''t go to the Green Continent. Where would she go to be looked down by others?"


    Wang Hao refuted one by one.


    Who said Meng Yao doesn''t want to go to Qingzhou City? Meng Yao once said that when I went home, she would come with me. "


    Wang Hao frowned, "Why are you bringing Meng Yao to Qingzhou City?"


    "Of course it is to find the perfect husband for Meng Yao. Let her marry into a rich family and lead a high-class life." Fu Xinxin purposely said so.


    There was no other reason except that she felt that Wang Hao was currently too unambitious. Every day, he would drill into the mountains and secretly ask him without saying anything, just to earn money.


    For the moment, Wang Hao''s goal in entering the mountain was to earn money, but he still earned quite a bit. In just half a month, he had earned over 300,000 yuan, and his results were obvious to all.


    However, in her eyes, this kind of money was hard work. It couldn''t even be put on the table.


    She wanted to stimulate Wang Hao''s ambitions and let him do what he should do.


    In business or politics, it was better to choose one than to dig in the ground.


    Especially business.


    Wang Hao had a unique advantage of being able to reverse the business of a shop with just his Feng Shui Technique. She didn''t know what to say to Wang Hao even though she didn''t know what she should say to him.


    Fu Xinxin gloated, "Are you afraid? Afraid that Meng Yao would be snatched away? Then you have to work hard! If you don''t work hard and Meng Yao protects your body like jade, you can go and dream about it! "


    Wang Hao: "..."


    He was earning 300,000 yuan in a month and a half. This speed of earning money was not slow at all. Fu Xinxin didn''t even think that he had worked hard enough. He didn''t even know what to say.


    He understood the hidden meaning behind Fu Xinxin''s words. She simply wanted him to come out and not spend all his time in the mountains.


    But to come out and ask for capital! Although he had a little money now, it was far from enough to support him in his career.


    As a poor country boy, starting a business was naturally a lot harder than being a rich family with a silver spoon in their mouth. After graduation, his family casually took out a few hundred million and let him challenge them.

 C46

    A single coin was not enough to defeat a hero. A cultivator was not an immortal, and did not know the magical art of turning stones into gold, so he also needed to face a situation where he had no money to make things difficult.


    Wang Hao didn''t mention this difficult situation because he knew that once he did, Fu Xinxin would tell him to look for her! She had plenty of money, and lending him a few million was like playing a game.


    But would he borrow it? He would not lend it to her. It was not that he could not erase his face, but that the current timing was inappropriate.


    Why did he borrow money? For business, what kind of business? Combining the functions of an immortal bed, the restaurant industry was undoubtedly the best choice.


    According to Fu Xinxin''s understanding, he knew how to use the Feng Shui Technique. Once he opened a shop, he would make a scene. But how could it be so simple?


    Feng Shui is not omnipotent.


    As mentioned before, Feng Shui could only bring prosperity to a place and attract more people to come here. However, if one wanted to keep these people and earn money, Feng Shui could not help in any way.


    The business of Yao Xue Residence was so good that it could not be separated from the meticulous management of the Li sisters and the excellent service they provided. Furthermore, it could not be separated from the food provided by Wang Hao.


    The wild fungus was the key, or rather, the ingredients were the key. Right now, he had to solve the problem of providing large quantities of ingredients, rather than abandoning the advantage to go into business.


    To put it bluntly, Fu Xinxin was the one who had told the emperor not to be anxious.


    Fu Xinxin did not know what Wang Hao was thinking, so she said, "Wang Hao, do you know that the news about you going to the mountains to harvest wild fungi and selling them for money has already spread throughout the school?"


    "Your classmates knew that you relied on this to earn a living, so they all laughed their teeth off. They even said that you lost the face of their Qinghua students."


    "And that ex-girlfriend of yours, do you know what she said? She said that she had long seen through your country bumpkin aura and wanted to leave you. If not for you shamelessly begging her, the two of you would have broken up long ago. "


    "And that Chu Feng, he''s even more arrogant. He even said that he regretted not killing you when he knew you were going to go to the mountains to pick wild fungi and earn a living, making you look even more disgraceful."


    "Is that so? "Did Chu Feng really say that?"


    Wang Hao smiled faintly. He believed in the first two items, but he did not believe in the final piece of news regarding Chu Feng even if he was beaten to death.


    Chu Feng knew perfectly well why he did not kill him, but rather had him thrown back to Phoenix Village like a dead dog. He wanted to see what a joke it was to see how long he could last.


    Now that he had gone into the mountains to pick wild fungi and became a true farmer, this was undoubtedly what Chu Feng wanted. He would only be happy, but how could he say that he regretted not killing him?


    "More or less! I can''t remember exactly what he said, but it''s not a good thing. Fu Xinxin replied perfunctorily.


    Immediately after, Fu Xinxin said, "Wang Hao, after hearing so many unpleasant words, you don''t have the anger to throw them away? You don''t want these people to have a whole new level of respect for you? "


    "So what if there is? So what if he didn''t? The reality is not that, the mouth is still on them, they can say whatever they want, we can''t do anything about it. "


    "You ¡­ You... You can''t help the wall with your mud. " Fu Xinxin said angrily.


    At this time, the private box''s door was pushed open, and the two sisters, Li Mengxue and Li Mengyao, walked in. Li Mengxue asked, "Xinxin, who do you think is useless?"


    Fu Xinxin said angrily, "Other than your Wang Hao, who else? "He''s not the least bit ambitious. I really don''t know what you guys have taken a fancy to. If it was me, I would have long kicked him far away, saving him from being annoyed."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but mutter, "I don''t know who it is, but I always eat the most. I''m afraid I''ll eat less. If you have the ability, then don''t eat."


    Wang Hao was talking about the soup that was made with the spirit spring water.


    Now, he did not have much time to boil the soup, but this soup could not be lacking. They were already addicted to it and needed to drink it every day.


    What should he do?


    Wang Hao thought of a good idea.


    Every day when he came to Yaoxue Residence, he would bring along two large bottles of spirit spring water, saying that these were the immortal spring water he had brought out from the depths of the mountains.


    It was the same at home. Two big bottles a day were enough to last a whole day.


    Fu Xinxin did not know what she was busy with in Zhenan County, but she was busy with an uncontested fact. Often, she would not show her face for a few days.


    People didn''t show up, but they had to eat as much as they could and even more. Every day, there would be people who would come to Yao Xue''s house to get the soup made from spirit spring water.


    Eating the food he provided, yet saying that he was just a pile of mud, how far away was he from that? It was simply unbearable.


    Fu Xinxin was speechless.


    What kind of delicacies had she not tasted before? However, his obsession came with the mushroom soup made from the clear spring water of the mountain. It was truly unbelievable.


    However, she had to admit that the effects of the mushroom soup was astonishing. Not only was the taste good, the effects after eating were even better. During this period of time, she clearly felt that her complexion had improved a lot.


    Fu Xinxin said stubbornly, "It''s only of that little use. Other than that, there''s nothing else."


    "Wang Hao, don''t be too complacent. It''s also because I don''t want to cut off your path of wealth. If you force me into a corner, I will definitely send someone to the mountain and find that Immortal Spring you spoke of."


    "When that time comes, don''t even mention drinking it. I can even use an immortal spring water bath every day. I''ll anger a stingy miser like you."


    "Don''t, don''t give me any face, just send someone into the mountain. I was just worrying about being alone in the mountains, it would be better to send more people to accompany me."


    "Alright, alright, speak less each person, do you still want to eat?" She put her left hand on her slim waist and said, "From now on, you are not allowed to mention unhappy things while eating. If anyone dares to mention it, you are not allowed to eat at the Jade Snow House."


    Everyone nodded, agreeing to Li Mengxue''s proposal.


    The waiter brought up the claypot. The moment the lid was lifted, a tempting fragrance filled the entire room.


    Although this was not the first time they tasted it, no one could resist the temptation of the fragrance. They immediately picked up their chopsticks and started cooking.


    He picked up a piece of wild fungus and put it in his mouth for a few seconds. He couldn''t wait to put it in his mouth. The rich fragrance and the taste of wild fungi made him unable to stop himself from eating it.


    While they were eating, everyone was chatting. Li Mengxue said, "Today, I do have some good news to tell everyone."


    "What good news?" Fu Xinxin asked while she ate.


    "The business of the Jade Snow Residence is about to expand. Soon, we will have our first branch." Li Mengxue said excitedly.


    Expanding the business of Yao Xue Residence had always been her dream. Previously, she could not implement it without the money, but now that she had some money, she started to act immediately.


    In the past half month, Li Mengxue had only earned more than Wang Hao, with a net profit of at least 500,000 yuan. This was something that Li Mengxue had never dared to even think about before.


    This kind of money making speed naturally boosted Li Mengxue''s ambition, and made her want to go all out.


    Of course, her mind was not muddled, nor did she forget herself. She clearly understood that Wang Hao had played a great role in bringing her to Jade Snow Residence today.


    Therefore, this time, she was going to use the opening of a branch. She was prepared to split the shares of the Jade Snow Residence and pull Wang Hao onto the boat.

 C47

    Li Mengxue picked up her teacup and said, "Wang Hao, thank you for this. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be here today. I''ll give you a cup of tea in place of wine."


    Wang Hao picked up his teacup and replied, "Sister Xue, you''re too kind. This is what I should do."


    "I''m not married yet. It feels like a family. It should be done. Disgusting." Fu Xinxin mumbled.


    After Wang Hao and Li Mengxue had drunk their tea, Li Mengyao asked: "Sis, when did this happen? Why didn''t I know? Why didn''t you discuss it with me? "


    "Isn''t it just to discuss it with you now?" Li Mengxue smiled.


    "This is definitely a notification, alright?" Li Mengyao pouted unhappily.


    Li Mengxue said, "I also don''t want to open a branch so soon. After all, we all know in our hearts that the business of Yaoxue Residence is so popular, and that it cannot be separated from the wild fungi Wang Hao picked in the mountains. Right now, the amount of wild fungi Wang Hao has harvested is not even enough to buy a shop in the Jade Snow Residence. Opening a branch shop is unnecessary. "


    "Sis, since you know, why did you open a branch store?" Li Mengyao asked curiously.


    "I have no other choice." Li Mengxue shook her head and sighed, "Ever since the business at the Jade Snow Residence became popular, the landlord, Sun Tao, has come by more than two times to ask for a share."


    "He said he would either buy the shares or increase the rent. Otherwise, when the contract expires next year, he would have to take the shop back."


    "There''s still six months until the contract expires. I''m just preparing for a rainy day."


    "He doesn''t care about benefits or justice, he doesn''t have any professional ethics. This kind of person should be sent out to be shot." Fu Xinxin gritted her teeth.


    These were undoubtedly angry words. It was useless to vent the discontent in his heart.


    Of course, Fu Xinxin had the ability to do so. However, she was not a girl who was willing to kill. She was also not an unreasonable and unruly princess. She would not do such a thing.


    "Sister Xue, what''s your plan for the new store?" Wang Hao asked.


    After suffering a loss to the landlord, Wang Hao didn''t believe that Li Mengxue would take it a second time. He reckoned that this time Li Mengxue would spend all her efforts without leaving any hidden dangers.


    Not only that, but with Yao Xue''s current strength, she could earn as much as one million yuan a month. This was enough for her to make a big fight with Li Meng Xue.


    "I think so."


    Li Mengxue said, "Since you want to do it, then you must definitely do it. Buy the ownership of the shop and spend a huge amount of money to renovate it to become Zhen An County''s best restaurant."


    "What do you think?" Li Mengxue looked around and asked.


    "Yes, yes. But where did we get so much money from?" Li Mengyao frowned.


    "Me? I have money. Sister Xue, how much do you lack? I''ll get someone to transfer it to you immediately." Fu Xinxin quickly expressed her opinion.


    After coming to Zhenan County for a few months, their only friend was the Li sisters. Although Li Mengxue had cheated and cheated her sometimes, there was nothing she could do about it.


    Li Mengyao was the younger sister of Li Mengxue, so it was understandable that she would consider her younger sister for Li Mengxue''s sake.


    Apart from this point, Li Mengxue had nothing to say to her, as she was always missed good things.


    Li Mengxue refused with a smile, "I''ve found a way to solve the problem with the money."


    "What method?" Li Mengyao asked.


    "Yesterday, there was a manager from a credit company who said he could borrow two million from his company without any collateral and that the interest for the first month was extremely low. It was more than twice as cheap as the bank."


    "The second month is much more expensive, but I think with the speed of earning money from the Jade Snow House, we should be able to return the second month. It should be possible to borrow two million from them."


    "Sister Xue, don''t be in such a hurry to borrow money. Do you have a shop you like?" Wang Hao asked.


    Li Mengxue smiled and said, "Speaking of which, yesterday, a colleague came to our restaurant to eat, and asked me why our business is so good, and why his business has been virtually non-existent since the store opened."


    "I chatted with him for a while and found out that his store''s location is even better than that of Yao Xue Residence. At the edge of the square, there''s a lot of traffic at night, and the surrounding restaurants are bustling with business."


    "In my estimation, the more he runs his shop, the better it would be. As long as we change the feng shui, we can appoint a thriving business."


    "Now he intends to sell the shop for four million three hundred thousand."


    "I took a look around yesterday, and it''s also a two-storey shop. The floor area is a few hundred square meters, and if I can take it down for more than four million, it''s worth it."


    "Besides, he''s also recently renovated that place. It''s not bad. Once we take over, we can open a store. It wouldn''t be too late to redecorate it when our hands are free."


    Wang Hao''s eyelids jumped for no reason and he immediately became alert.


    He was no longer an ordinary person but a cultivator with immortal equipment. If something bad happened to him, he would have a bad premonition.


    Li Mengxue continued, "This is what I''m thinking. I''m going to split the shares of the new store into three portions. Meng Yao, Wang Hao, and I will each share. From now on, we will work together to manage the new store."


    "Sister Xue, that''s not good, right? I can''t take out that much money to buy shares, so let''s just forget about it! " Wang Hao refused.


    Li Mengxue feigned displeasure and asked: "What are you talking about? Is that a matter of money? This was a gift from Sister Xue. If you don''t accept Sister Xue''s kind intentions, could it be that you find us sisters unsightly and want to work with her? "


    "I think so."


    On the surface, Wang Hao looks like a righteous man, but in fact, his heart is very dirty. You guys don''t know, when you came in earlier, he kept staring at his chest with a vulgar look, which made them feel embarrassed. Luckily, you guys came in timely, or else God knows what else he would have done.


    Fu Xinxin did not forget to adjust her collar as she said this. She pulled down her loose collar, causing a large area of snow-white to appear in the crowd''s line of sight. The undulating outline and black lace borders could be faintly seen.


    Wang Hao: "..."


    The Li sisters naturally did not believe Fu Xinxin''s nonsense. Li Mengyao said: "Wang Hao, just accept elder sister''s kindness! Moreover, this is something that you deserve. If not for you, the Jade Snow Hall would not be here today. "


    "Besides, the business of the new store still depends on you. You don''t have to delay it."


    "Yeah, you have to accept this share." Li Mengxue said seriously.


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "Then I''ll use the wild fungus I picked to buy shares! This way, I can feel a bit more at ease holding the shares. "


    "No way!" The Li sisters said in unison.


    "Why?" Fu Xinxin was more curious than Wang Hao.


    "The wild fungus was harvested by Wang Hao after much effort. He sold it to the Yao Xue residence, not only giving it a new feature, but also making a lot of money for it," Li Mengyao said. If Wang Hao were to give the wild fungus to Yao Xue Ji in the future, he would only get a share of the profits. This would be too unfair to Wang Hao. "


    "That''s right, I agree with Meng Yao."


    Li Mengxue nodded: "One serving of rewards, Wang Hao had to work harder than us, so he should have received more rewards. If we all eat, who would be willing to work harder in the future?"

 C48

    "That''s true!"


    Fu Xinxin laughed and said: "If Wang Hao were to cheat in the future and didn''t go into the mountains to pick wild fungi, where would we be able to eat such delicious food? Where can I go to drink that sweet and delicious immortal spring water? "


    The other three people gave Fu Xinxin a supercilious look.


    Is Wang Hao that kind of person? With his character, he would only get more and more, allowing the business of the Jade Snow Hall to reach a whole new level.


    Of course, Fu Xinxin was only joking. If Wang Hao was truly that kind of person, she wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to him, much less scheme and help Wang Hao.


    As for the final division of shares, everyone discussed briefly and decided that 433 was more reasonable.


    Li Mengxue, Wang Hao, and Li Mengyao, 3. The perfect arrangement.


    After the shares were distributed, Li Mengxue smiled and said, "Now that everyone has agreed, tomorrow I will go find that Boss Du and try to sell the store as soon as possible."


    Wang Hao said, "Sister Xue, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "Aren''t you going to go to the mountains tomorrow to harvest wild bacteria?" Li Mengxue asked doubtfully.


    Wang Hao replied, "Today, we found a treasure trove. There are a lot of wild bacteria. Tomorrow, we''ll go into the mountain and pick them. It won''t take much time."


    "Sis, let Wang Hao accompany you!" "To see what exactly caused that store to have such a bad business, I should at least have a plan so that the store wouldn''t come back and find out that there''s no way to solve the problem."


    Fu Xinxin quickly said, "I want to go as well. I also know Feng Shui. I can watch it for all of you."


    Everyone: "..."


    In the end, Li Mengxue nodded and said, "That''s good too."


    Wang Hao got up and said, "Alright! "Then I''ll go home first. I''ll come early tomorrow morning."


    Li Mengxue got up and stopped him, "Go back to where you came from. Sleep at home with Meng Yao and me at night, so that you won''t have to worry about your journey back and forth."


    "This... That''s not good! " Wang Hao said with a trembling voice.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Meng Yao will sleep with me while you sleep in Meng Yao''s room. It''s fine."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    A bucket of cold water was poured on his head, instantly cooling his burning heart. At this moment, Wang Hao wanted to say something, in fact, he could sleep with Meng Yao.


    Li Mengyao covered her mouth and snickered. As Wang Hao''s girlfriend, she naturally knew what Wang Hao wanted to do to her. Seeing Wang Hao''s dissatisfied look, she couldn''t help but gloat over his misfortune.


    Fu Xinxin joined in the fun and said, "How about I go to your house to sleep tonight as well?"


    "If you don''t mind, just come at me." Li Mengxue smiled.


    "I don''t mind the crowd. There''s going to be a show to watch, so I won''t let it go." Fu Xinxin smiled sinisterly. In her heart, she already had the idea of teasing Wang Hao.


    At the same time, in another deserted shop, three men were sitting there, discussing something.


    If Li Mengxue were here, she would immediately recognize the three men.


    The short guy was the landlord, Sun Tao. The one with the big belly was the restaurant manager, Boss Du. And the man in the suit and leather shoes was the credit company manager who recommended the loan business to her.


    The manager said, "Boss Du, your restaurant is really strange. There isn''t even a table full of business tonight."


    "That''s right."


    Boss Du sighed, "Ever since that incident, my shop''s business had plummeted. I could barely get two or three tables of customers during the day. I really can''t watch it at night."


    "This time, it''s all thanks to the help of my two brothers. Otherwise, I don''t know when my shop would have left its hands."


    Landlord Sun Tao said, "Old Du, we are old friends, why are you talking about that? It was a simple task. What is this? Relying on the feng shui of my shop to make a fortune, and you still want to eat by yourself, even if you don''t ask me for help, sooner or later, I will chase her away and take back my shop. "


    The manager said, "It''s too early to say that. Boss Sun, you have to work harder. It''s best for you to cause a ruckus at Jade Snow House, which will make them restless. You can only jump into our trap."


    Boss Du said, "Old Sun, I''ll have to trouble you with this matter. After this is done, I will never go back on my promise. Two hundred thousand yuan per person."


    "Fine, leave it to me. In the future, I will go to the Jade Snow House every two or three days to cause trouble. I will ensure that the Li sisters are completely obedient and can''t wait to find a new shop. At that time, not only will your shop not have to sell at a low price, but you will also be able to make a lot of money."


    "Thank you! "Many thanks!" Boss Du hastily cupped his hands and said.


    He wanted to sell the store in more than one or two days, and the price had dropped to 3 million already.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to get the unlucky toy out of his hands like this, but he never thought that the employers that came to visit him would all change their plans on the second day.


    The reason was clear to him. It was simply because his store had unclean items. It was fine during the day, but he would come out at night to scare people.


    Looking at the time, it was already 8 PM. Boss Du quickly got up and said: "Let''s go as well! Otherwise, we would have to bump into that dirty stuff again. "


    The three of them hurriedly left.


    As the night fell, the entire store was in darkness. Only a white figure was wandering aimlessly within the darkness.


    The business of Yao Xue Residence was extremely good. It wasn''t until 11 PM when the last guest at the table left.


    After tidying up the store, they finally got into Fu Xinxin''s car and headed towards Li Mengxue''s apartment in Zhenan County.


    A room of two rooms was only about eighty square meters. It was not big, but the decorations were very elegant. It could be seen that the Li family sisters had spent a lot of time and effort on this.


    After entering the room, the three women changed into pajamas. Large chunks of snow-white skin were exposed, making Wang Hao''s mouth go dry.


    In addition, each of the three girls had a better figure and more capital than the other. The rough and turbulent scene as they walked was really eye-catching.


    Fu Xinxin in particular deliberately swayed in front of Wang Hao''s eyes. She straightened her chest and deliberately outlined her tempting figure. Sometimes, she even bent over to look for something, showing off her devilish figure.


    Wang Hao tried his best to restrain himself, but there were some guys who weren''t obedient. They raised their heads and puffed out their chests, expressing their dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this scene, the Li family''s sisters shook their heads helplessly. When Fu Xinxin had said that she wanted to sleep in the Li family, they had already had a premonition that this would happen.


    They were very satisfied with Wang Hao''s performance. Although some parts of his body had swelled up, that was a normal reaction on the part of a man. The fact that he didn''t stare at Fu Xinxin''s delicate body proved that Wang Hao''s self-control was extraordinary.


    Li Mengxue entered the Board of Health to wash up. It was unknown what Fu Xinxin was thinking, but she also ran in, leaving Li Mengyao and Wang Hao in the living room.


    "Meng Yao!" Wang Hao gulped.


    "What for?" Li Mengyao asked with a red face.


    "I missed you."


    Wang Hao could no longer control himself. He pulled Li Mengyao into his embrace and kissed her alluring red lips.


    Li Mengyao pretended to resist twice, and allowed Wang Hao to show his might. However, when Wang Hao''s evil claw was about to grab onto her huge capital, she became somewhat restless.

 C49

    Li Mengyao struggled, "Don''t, don''t, don''t touch that place."


    Wang Hao said in dissatisfaction, "Meng Yao, didn''t you just promise me? How could you go back on your word now?"


    Wang Hao had remembered Li Mengyao''s previous promise in his heart. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t find the right time, he would have succeeded long ago.


    Now that the time was ripe, he couldn''t wait to ask Li Mengyao to fulfill the promise she had given him.


    Li Mengyao blushed, "But we can''t stay here either."


    "To your bedroom?"


    "En!"


    Wang Hao carried Li Mengyao into her bedroom. He couldn''t wait to continue with his previous action.


    This was the first time she was being caressed by a man like this. Her delicate body couldn''t help but tremble, and she let out an extremely seductive groan.


    As for Wang Hao, there was no need to say anything. He had almost lost his mind and couldn''t help but want to taste the delicacy in his bosom.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Fu Xinxin stood at the door and said, "Meng Yao, Meng Yao, your sister is calling for you. Come out quickly."


    Li Mengyao pushed Wang Hao away and shyly said: "My sister called me, I''m going over."


    After saying that, Li Mengyao opened the door and left without looking back.


    After Li Mengyao left, Fu Xinxin walked in gloating. She looked at Wang Hao gloatingly, and when she saw that the bulge on his forehead became even more obvious, she felt extremely proud of herself.


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth and said, "You did it on purpose."


    "That''s right, I did it on purpose."


    Fu Xinxin said generously, "I left on purpose to give you the chance to do bad things to Meng Yao, and then came back on purpose to ruin your plans."


    "Are you angry now? Is it hard? Do you want to hit me? "Unfortunately, there''s no use in getting angry, and you don''t have the guts to hit me. All you can do is hold it in and die."


    Wang Hao smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Fu, I don''t think I have offended you. Is there a need for you to do this to me? "


    Fu Xinxin smiled and said, "You didn''t offend me. I just can''t stand to see a useless man like you. If I were a man, do you know what I''d do? I will trample all those who have offended me, and let them know the consequences of offending me. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but sneer.


    Fu Xinxin was Fu Qingyun''s daughter, so she naturally had the right to trample on the person who had offended her. However, he was not. He was just the son of an ordinary farmer and was not qualified to fight against others.


    Wang Hao didn''t believe that Fu Xinxin didn''t understand this logic. Fu Xinxin clearly meant that she was making fun of him, and was purposely attacking him.


    Of course, that was some time ago, and the situation now was different.


    Now that he was a cultivator at the Qi Condensation stage, although he still wasn''t very powerful, he was able to protect himself. He didn''t need to be as careful as before and could only go into the mountains to pick wild bacteria.


    Wang Hao said, "Miss Fu, could it be that you think that I, Wang Hao, have no temper at all?"


    "What temper do you have? I think it''s more like you have a grudge in your heart. " Fu Xinxin mumbled something and disdainfully said, "If you have a temper, then use it on me. Otherwise, I won''t believe that you have a temper."


    "You want me to be angry with you?" Wang Hao was stunned. This was the first time in his life that he had heard such an eccentric request.


    "Do you dare?" Fu Xinxin raised her head and puffed out her chest.


    Looking at Fu Xinxin''s curved figure, Wang Hao swallowed his saliva, steeled his heart, and stepped forward to kiss Fu Xinxin''s cherry lips.


    Fu Xinxin was dumbstruck. Her whole body stiffened. She had never dreamed that Wang Hao would actually dare to kiss her.


    After a short kiss, Wang Hao left and said: "I won''t beat up women, and I won''t scold them either." After a short kiss, Wang Hao left and said: "I won''t beat up women, and I won''t scold them.


    "You ¡­ "You are playing a hooligan." Fu Xinxin said angrily.


    "Who''s playing a hooligan?" Li Mengxue suddenly said.


    Fu Xinxin said with a wronged expression, "Sister Xue, you''ve come at the right time. Wang Hao is a hooligan. He just kissed me."


    "You kissed Xin Xin?" Li Mengxue was shocked.


    Wang Hao innocently said: "Sister Xue, don''t listen to her nonsense. What kind of status does she have? How could I dare to kiss her? Let alone kiss her, I don''t even dare to touch a single finger of hers."


    "That''s true!"


    Li Mengxue nodded and acknowledged Wang Hao''s words.


    Fu Xinxin was Fu Qingyun''s daughter. Who would dare to disrespect her? Isn''t that suicidal?


    Fu Xinxin was about to go crazy. "Sister Xue, don''t talk nonsense. She really kissed me just now."


    Li Mengxue said: "Xinxin, I know you look down on Wang Hao, but Wang Hao is after all Meng Yao''s boyfriend, he doesn''t care about the face of a monk, so he can''t make such a joke in the future. If your dad finds out, he''ll definitely take Wang Hao''s life, and I don''t think you want to see Meng Yao wash her face with tears all the time!"


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Fu Xinxin stamped her feet and said, "Wang Hao, just you wait. We''re not done yet."


    With that, Fu Xinxin left in a bad mood. This was the first time that Wang Hao had obtained an advantage from Fu Xinxin.


    Before Wang Hao could feel proud, Li Mengxue''s hand had already grabbed the flesh on the inside of Wang Hao''s arm. Wang Hao endured the pain and said, "Sister Xue, why are you pinching me?"


    Li Mengxue said softly, "Do you really think I''m blind? Didn''t you just tell Xinxin?" Aren''t you being too bold! "You even dare to kiss Xin Xin, do you want to die?"


    "I was too angry just now, so I didn''t think too much about it." Wang Hao felt wronged.


    Actually, he had already thought about it. The worst consequence would be that he would be discovered by the Li sisters. As for killing him, Fu Xinxin would never do that.


    He had never expected that the worst would happen, and he was caught red-handed by Li Mengxue.


    Fortunately, Li Mengxue''s focus was not on kissing, but on Fu Xinxin''s distinguished identity.


    "Oh you, you''re usually the smartest person, acting dumb at critical moments. It''s not enough to take a loss from a rich and powerful person just once, do you want to take a second time? Let''s have some snacks in the future! Some people can''t be offended, so don''t offend them. "


    "Also, I will remember the debt of kissing Xin Xin. If you dare to do anything wrong to Meng Yao again, I will settle the score with you."


    "I understand, I understand. I will pay attention in the future."


    "Alright! Wash up and rest early! It''s been a long day, but I''ve troubled you. "


    "En!"


    After settling the matter with Wang Hao, Li Mengxue went back to her room to speak kindly to Fu Xinxin.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t mention the matter of Wang Hao''s personal Fu Xinxin. She would instead talk about how difficult it was for Li Mengyao and Wang Hao to get together, making Fu Xinxin look down on Wang Hao for his sake.


    By the time Li Mengyao had washed up, everything was quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    The next day, after everyone had breakfast, they immediately split up.


    Li Mengyao went to the shop to arrange today''s work. Li Mengxue brought Fu Xinxin and Wang Hao to Boss Du''s restaurant.


    Of course, Boss Du did not notify him.


    Since Li Mengxue had done things safely, she naturally wouldn''t say that she wanted to buy the shop. She had to wait for Wang Hao to take a look before coming to a conclusion.


    However, it was a pity that the door was closed. He couldn''t even go in to take a look.


    But this wasn''t difficult for Wang Hao. With the opening of his spiritual eye, the situation in the restaurant was nowhere to be found. Everything was under his control.

 C50

    Last night, Fu Xinxin had been bullied by Wang Hao. Today, she had come in a fit of anger, and was prepared to defeat Wang Hao in a battle of feng shui.


    Her confidence naturally came from her perseverance in studying the Feng Shui books for the past half month, as well as from seeking advice from some famous masters of metaphysics.


    However, the sky was not fair and the restaurant was not open.


    Fu Xinxin gritted her teeth and said, "No wonder the business is so poor. We''re still not opening our doors at this time. It would be strange if the business could be good."


    Li Mengxue pondered for a moment and said, "Waiting like this is not the same thing, how about I call Boss Du and ask him to come over?"


    "Great!" Great! "Snow, quickly call him and ask him to open the door." Fu Xinxin said impatiently.


    "Wang Hao, what do you think?" Li Mengxue looked puzzledly at Wang Hao, who was staring at the restaurant''s entrance.


    Wang Hao suppressed the shock in his heart and replied, "Sure."


    Before long, the pot-bellied Boss Du appeared with a smile on his chubby face.


    Boss Du said with a smile, "I heard the magpie call out early in the morning. It turns out that someone has come to visit and neglected places. Please forgive me, Boss Li."


    Li Mengxue said, "Boss Du is too courteous, I also do not visit the Three Treasures Hall for no reason. If there''s anything I can trouble you with, please forgive me."


    "No, no."


    After exchanging some pleasantries, Li Mengxue went straight to the point, "Yesterday, I heard from Boss Du that you are interested in selling the restaurant in your hands. I wonder what is your intention today?"


    Boss Du opened the door and said, "Something happened at home recently and I''m not interested in running a restaurant. If the price is suitable, I might be able to sell it. It''s better than closing the restaurant and wasting resources!"


    "What is it? Boss Li, you''re interested in my store? "


    "I am a little interested, so I came to take a look. If the price is suitable, I can take it over."


    The door opened and everyone entered the room. A wave of coldness swept over them.


    Fu Xinxin and Li Mengxue, who were wearing very little clothes, couldn''t help but shiver a little. As if they didn''t feel the cold at all, Boss Du''s expression was normal. As for Wang Hao, he was already expecting this and wasn''t panicking at all.


    Boss Du fumbled with his words and said, "My shop can''t do anything else, but this is good. It''s warm in the winter and cool in the summer. If I didn''t repair my shop then, I could have lived in a residential building instead."


    "What a pity." Li Mengxue casually replied.


    Fu Xinxin was excitedly sizing up the decorations within, not forgetting to display the knowledge she had just learned.


    Fu Xinxin pointed to a beast-shaped ornament and said, "Boss Du, this should be a Pi Xiu, right?"


    "Beautiful women have good eyesight."


    Boss Du flattered him, "I specially made this Pi Xiu for my restaurant. I''ve invited experts to do well. This is to ensure my restaurant''s prosperity and is a great mascot."


    "Looks like this Pixiu isn''t good, otherwise your store''s business wouldn''t be so bad." Fu Xinxin pouted.


    Boss Du said embarrassedly, "You can''t put it that way. The poor business in my store has nothing to do with Pi Xiu. It''s mainly because something happened in my family and I didn''t want to run a restaurant."


    "However, I think that the restaurant would be different if it fell into the hands of Boss Li."


    "Who doesn''t know of Boss Li''s Jade Snow Residence in Zhen An County? Who doesn''t know of it? It is the most popular restaurant in Zhen An County. From this, we can see how Boss Li manages it." Once Boss Li takes over this restaurant, his business will soon flourish. "


    Seeing that Wang Hao did not say anything, Li Mengxue guessed that the problem was not that big, and said: "Boss Du, I intend to take over your shop, but the price you offered is too high, I can''t accept that."


    "Boss Li, you must be joking. How is the price that I offered expensive?" Based on the area of my shop, the decorations and equipment in the shop, it''s reasonable to sell it for four million three hundred thousand. I definitely won''t charge you any more than that, Boss Li. "


    "Can''t they be less?" Li Mengxue tried to probe.


    Boss Du pretended to be angry. "If Boss Li thinks my price is too high, you can ask around in the market. I can guarantee that you won''t be able to find another store that is even more expensive than mine. If Boss Li is able to find it, then I welcome you to purchase a different store. "


    Ring Ring...


    Just then, Li Mengxue''s phone rang. She apologized and then walked out of the shop to answer the call.


    Boss Du watched this scene with a smile. He knew very well why Li Mengxue''s phone would ring at this moment.


    Fu Xinxin walked to Wang Hao''s side and said in a strange tone, "Didn''t some people say that he is very powerful and insisted on coming over to take a look? Why didn''t you say a word and pretend to be mute? "


    Wang Hao''s brows twitched as he asked, "Was last night your first kiss?"


    Fu Xinxin said anxiously, "What the hell does my first kiss have anything to do with you? Mind your mouth. This time, I''ll let you off because of Meng Yao. If there''s a next time, I''ll directly chop your mouth off."


    Wang Hao said, "Seems like it''s not my first kiss. Now I can feel at ease."


    "What are you relieved about? "I think you''re just being uneasy and kind." Fu Xinxin gritted her teeth.


    Wang Hao laughed and said, "You are not the first kiss, and I am not the first kiss either. We will kiss and no one will lose out and no one will lose out. It''s a fair trade, so of course we can feel at ease, don''t you think?"


    "It''s you, big head."


    Fu Xinxin said exasperatedly, "I''m not like you. If I leave a woman, I won''t be able to live. I, Fu Xinxin, do not have a man.


    "So last night was your first kiss?" Doesn''t that mean I''ve made a lot of money? "


    "Humph!"


    Fu Xinxin turned her head proudly and left. It was as if she was incomparably proud that her first kiss had been stolen last night.


    Only by sending Fu Xinxin off did Wang Hao realize what he should have done.


    Walking to a wooden screen, Wang Hao opened his spirit eye, and said: "Come out! "Stop hiding, you won''t be able to escape my eyes."


    The screen shook for a moment. A pale-faced woman walked down from the screen and looked timidly at Wang Hao.


    She was extremely afraid because she felt a destructive energy from Wang Hao. As long as she slightly defied his orders, she would be burnt to ashes.


    Looking at the person in front of him ¡­ Call her a woman! Wang Hao sighed. He had never thought that there would be a wandering soul on Blue Star.


    After a person dies, their soul leaves their body and they become the ancestor of the spirit.


    However, when Blue Star collapsed and the cycle of reincarnation collapsed, the soul would collapse after leaving the body and dissipate.


    This woman was also very lucky to have ran into a screen made of ghost wood. Her soul resided on the wood, and she was able to survive for a long time.


    The woman said timidly, "I didn''t hurt her, please forgive me."


    "I know. Don''t worry, I won''t harm you." Wang Hao sincerely said.


    It was not easy to find a wandering soul on the Blue Star realm. It was not easy to encounter one, so Wang Hao naturally cherished it even more.


    Moreover, although this woman had turned into a wandering soul, she did not have any bloody aura on her. From this, it could be seen that she was just as she said, she had never harmed anyone.


    She was forced to linger here because if she were to leave the wood for a long time, she would disappear.

 C51

    Of course, it was not as if that woman had not done anything bad. The business of this shop was so quiet that it was directly related to her.


    Wang Hao said, "Since you didn''t want to hurt anyone, then why were you wandering around the store at night and messing with the store''s business?"


    Wang Hao hadn''t come here at night, but he had a spiritual eye. Just now, he had noticed the aura of wandering souls in every corner of the restaurant''s lobby. Although it was faint, it couldn''t be hidden from his spiritual eye.


    This undoubtedly proved one thing, and that was that the woman did not stay in the Ghostly Wood at all times, and often wandered around the restaurant.


    There was a bitter smile on the woman''s pale face: "Master doesn''t know. I was working for this hotel. One night I was working for the night shift and was dragged into the room by a few drunken guests to rape and kill me."


    "I hate this Boss Du for not recognizing me as a employee of his store after the event. He didn''t even give my parents a single cent of compensation, and he even found some hoodlums to threaten my parents, telling them not to cause any trouble."


    "I am just a small wandering soul without any mana. I can only act as a ghost to scare Boss Du and make it impossible for him to continue his business. This way, I can compensate him for the mistakes he made against my parents."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Wang Hao was suddenly enlightened. He completely approved of this woman''s actions. Towards this kind of evil merchant, who only had money in his eyes and no other principles in his eyes, he should have lost everything.


    The lady continued, "Grandmaster, do you know? Last night, I heard of their conspiracy. They intentionally set up this restaurant for Boss Li to take over."


    The woman told Wang Hao everything she had heard. After hearing it, Wang Hao immediately understood why his eyelids were twitching for no reason last night. It turned out that someone was planning to take the bait.


    Soon after, Wang Hao asked a few other questions and also found out the poor girl''s name, Nie Qing Qing.


    Nie Qing Qing had been staying in the restaurant for more than a year. She was very familiar with everything that happened here.


    For example, Nie Qingqing told him about the people that Boss Du had brought to visit his store before, how low the price Boss Du had offered, and why Boss Du was so anxious to sell his restaurant.


    Then, Wang Hao said, "Qing Qing, although the Yin Soul Wood is rare, it is still an ordinary one. Moreover, the Yin Soul Wood you live in has almost run out of spiritual energy. In less than a month, you will be gone."


    "Master, please save me." Nie Qing Qing knelt down.


    An ant sneakily living, the same was true for ghosts. No one was willing to easily turn into nothingness.


    Especially Qing Qing. Not only did she not take revenge, her parents were still alive. Her heart was filled with determination, and she naturally did not want to let it go easily.


    Wang Hao pondered for a moment and said: "I do have a good place for you to live, but before you go in, you have to recognize me as your master."


    "Don''t worry. If I, Wang Hao, succeed in my cultivation in the future, I will definitely reconstruct your body for you. I will let you live another life and cultivate alongside you."


    "Also, I will seek justice for you. I will let Boss Du receive the appropriate punishment, and I will take care of your parents so that they will have no worries in their later years."


    "Thank you, master. I am willing to serve you for the rest of my life." Nie Qing Qing Qing kowtowed.


    "Please! No need to be so courteous. "


    Wang Hao cast a spell and a talisman appeared, which landed between Nie Qing Qing''s eyebrows.


    Nie Qing Qing didn''t resist and allowed the seal to enter her Sea of Consciousness.


    Actually, he didn''t even need to acknowledge Wang Hao as his master to bring Nie Qing Qing into the immortal garden and let her survive there.


    However, based on the principle of caution, Wang Hao still felt that it was better to be able to control Nie Qing Qing''s life and death.


    The immortal cultivation ground was his greatest secret, and he could not afford to lose it.


    After the master-servant relationship was established, Nie Qing Qing became even more respectful towards Wang Hao. She kowtowed again and said, "Greetings, Master."


    Wang Hao replied, "Please! In the future, you don''t need to call me Master, it''s just a temporary way to recognize someone as your master. I''m older than you, you can call me Brother Hao. "


    "Big brother Hao." Nie Qing Qing Qing called out sweetly.


    "En!"


    Wang Hao nodded his head and continued, "You are a spirit body. In this environment where the spiritual energy is weak, it will harm your vitality, which is not good for the future. I will bring you into a small world that has plenty of spiritual energy. After you enter, don''t be idle. I''ve planted some wild fungi inside, help me take care of them. "


    "Alright, Brother Hao."


    After Wang Hao sent Nie Qing Qing into the immortal garden, a smile bloomed on his face.


    During this period of time, he would go to the immortal bed to busy himself for a few hours every night. On one hand, he was picking the wild bacteria that were ripe enough, and on the other hand, he needed to transplant the new seedlings.


    Although the work was not tiring, it required a lot of time. Three hours was still a must, even if his speed was extremely fast.


    That was before. Now, the area had increased by two acres. It would take more time.


    Moreover, as the spiritual energy in the celestial garden becomes more plentiful, the size of the spirit farmland will also become larger, and the time needed will also become more and more plentiful.


    During his heyday, the Celestial Garden was a small world with an area comparable to the damaged Lan Xing. He alone wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    Therefore, when he saw the wandering soul for the first time, Wang Hao had the thought of taking her in and solving the problem that had been bothering him.


    This was not a matter of oppression, but of mutual benefit. This was because only places with abundant spiritual energy like the Immortal Pond and wandering souls could survive.


    Of course, that was only to survive. Cultivation was something impossible, and even Wang Hao was reluctant to use the spiritual energy from the immortal garden to cultivate, let alone Nie Qing Qing.


    It was even more impossible for Nie Qing Qing to cultivate by herself.


    The Immortal Pond was an immortal weapon. After recognizing Wang Hao as its master, without Wang Hao''s order, no one could even think of touching a single inch of it.


    Wang Hao said that he would let Nie Qing Qing live in it. The immortal bed wouldn''t provide too much spiritual energy for her to cultivate.


    As Nie Qing Qing entered the Immortal Cave, the temperature of the restaurant started to rise. Wang Hao thought for a moment and formed a seal with his hand. Then, the seal landed on Boss Du''s body.


    Aaah!


    Boss Du could not help but sneeze and tighten his clothes. He then said to himself, "Strange, why is it so cold today. Don''t tell me that that dirty thing dares to come out during the day? That shouldn''t be the case! "


    On the other side, Li Mengxue hung up the phone with an ashen face. Fu Xinxin went up and asked, "Sister Xue, what happened?"


    Li Mengxue gritted her teeth and said, "Sun Tao went to the Jade Snow House. He even intentionally stirred up trouble, saying that we modified his store without permission and destroyed his Feng Shui, making everything go awry for him. He wants us to compensate him for his losses."


    "How can there be such a person!"


    Fu Xinxin said angrily, "Sister Xue, don''t stop me. This time, I will definitely get someone to properly deal with this scoundrel."


    "This ¡­"


    Li Mengxue hesitated for a moment.


    With Fu Xinxin''s status, it would be easy to deal with Sun Tao, who was a heartless landlord. However, it was because Fu Xinxin''s status was too high that she made a big fuss over nothing.


    "Killing a chicken with a cow-knife, isn''t that a bit too generous?" Li Mengxue thought in this way.


    At this time, Wang Hao walked out. When he saw the look of confusion on Li Mengxue''s face, he lightly smiled.

 C52

    Fu Xinxin said angrily, "You can still laugh? Whose side are you on? Do you know how shameful that person''s actions were? "


    Wang Hao said, "Sister Xue, come over here for a moment. Let me tell you something."


    Li Mengxue walked over. Wang Hao leaned close to Li Mengxue and whispered a few words into her ear. Li Mengxue''s bright eyes were shining, and disbelief was written all over her pretty face.


    She said in disbelief, "Wang Hao, is all of this true?"


    Wang Hao said, "Sister Xue, it doesn''t matter if it''s true or not. Just follow my instructions."


    Fu Xinxin was furious. "Where are you muttering?" Can''t you say something in front of me? "


    Li Mengxue said, "Xinxin, don''t worry, you''ll know soon enough."


    Li Mengxue returned to the shop and took a careful look at Boss Du. She discovered that his face was as pale as if he was seriously ill.


    It wasn''t like that just now. She was sure that Boss Du was in good health. In just a few minutes, Boss Du''s complexion had changed. Could it be that what Wang Hao had said was true?


    Boss Du looked at Li Mengxue in confusion and asked, "Boss Li, what are you doing?"


    Li Mengxue replied, "Boss Du, look at your face."


    "What happened to my face?" Boss Du stretched out his hand and touched it, but he didn''t feel anything strange. He just felt a little cold.


    "Take a look at yourself in the mirror!" Li Mengxue pointed to the glass mirror not far away.


    Boss Du walked over doubtfully. When he saw his deathly pale face, he was immediately scared out of his wits and almost fell to the ground.


    "This is ¡­" This is... "What''s going on?" Boss Du said in panic.


    Li Mengxue said, "Boss Du, your face just now was normal. How come it suddenly changed to this state? Do you have something unclean in your shop? You were carried by it? "


    "What?"


    Boss Du trembled as he recalled what happened just now. He suddenly felt a chill down his spine. After hearing Li Mengxue''s reminder, he felt more and more confident that it was Nie Qing Qing''s vengeful soul that had possessed her body.


    Li Mengxue retreated a few steps and acted panicked: "Boss Du, could it be that I got it right? Is there really something unclean in this shop?" You''re selling this kind of shop for 4 million, aren''t you trying to scam me? "


    Li Mengxue was angry, "Boss Du, I''ve always treated you as a friend. I never thought that you would treat my friend like this. It''s really chilling."


    "Boss Du, this is a haunted house. Don''t even mention buying it, I don''t even want it. I don''t want to be like you, getting wrapped up in unclean things. Not only do you want to implicate yourself, you also want to implicate your family."


    Boss Du was startled. His daughter was always weak and sickly. Could it be that it was related to the dirty things in the store?


    "What should we do?" Boss Du was completely flustered.


    In the past, although he knew that there were unclean things in the store, he wasn''t afraid because he had invited experts to do it. The experts said that unclean things only dared to scare people at night when the yin qi was dense, but not during the day.


    Moreover, that dirty thing was afraid of yang energy. As long as she had more people and Yang energy, she wouldn''t dare to come out and make a fuss.


    He ran a restaurant, and people came and went, so how could he be afraid that there was no one in the restaurant?


    It was only because the business in the store was getting worse and worse that he realized the seriousness of the situation.


    He had invited many Taoist monks, but they were all useless in the end. That unclean thing seemed to be unable to disperse no matter how hard he tried.


    In the end, he had no choice but to close the shop at night. Normally, he wouldn''t dare to stay in the store after eight o''clock.


    After a period of peace, he thought that everything was going to be fine. However, he never thought that one day, he would be possessed by something unclean. This was the same as taking his life.


    When Li Mengxue saw Boss Du''s expression, she felt that what Wang Hao said just now was somewhat believable. When she thought that Boss Du might really be hit by something dirty, she also felt a little scared.


    Even though she was afraid, she hadn''t forgotten what Wang Hao had told her. She said: "Boss Du, you look too scary. How about I find someone to take a look for you?"


    Without waiting for Boss Du to agree, Li Mengxue continued, "My brother, Wang Hao, knows a bit about the metaphysics. Just now, he saw you getting entangled with some dirty stuff, and I''m afraid you don''t believe him. Come out and tell me. Let him show it to you, maybe it''ll be useful."


    At this critical moment, how could Boss Du refuse? He immediately said: "Master Wang, please save me."


    When the time was ripe, Wang Hao prepared to enter. Fu Xinxin pulled Wang Hao''s clothes and asked, "Wang Hao, what are you planning to do?"


    Wang Hao took Fu Xinxin''s hand away. As he walked in, he replied, "Won''t you know if you come in and take a look?"


    "Pretending to be ghosts, I want to see what you''re up to." Fu Xinxin quickly followed.


    After entering the store, Li Mengxue stepped forward and asked: "Wang Hao, can Boss Du still be saved?"


    Wang Hao said, "Of course there''s a way to save him, but it will still depend on whether Boss Du is willing to or not."


    "I''m willing, I''m willing." Boss Du was afraid of death.


    Wang Hao said, "Then let me ask you, one year ago, did you have a murder case here?"


    "Yes!" It happened, but that has nothing to do with me. I''m innocent. "


    "It really has nothing to do with you?"


    "I really don''t. If there was any relationship, the police would have taken me away and put me in jail."


    "Sister Xue, let''s go!" There''s no cure, there''s only death. " Wang Hao turned around and left.


    Boss Du panicked and hastily said: "Little brother, don''t go. Please save my life."


    Li Mengxue said: "Wang Hao, it''s a matter of life and death. If you can save him, save Boss Du!"


    This was what Wang Hao had just told Li Mengxue. One was singing ''Red Face'', and the other was singing ''White Face''.


    Wang Hao sighed. "It''s not that I don''t want to save him, it''s just that Boss Du is unwilling to speak the truth and I''m powerless to help."


    "Little brother, what do you want to know? I say, I say. " Boss Du said.


    "Sure, then let me ask you, what is your relationship with the victim?"


    "She ¡­" "She ¡­"


    Boss Du looked at Wang Hao and said while clenching his teeth: "She''s an employee of my store."


    Wang Hao then asked, "She was killed while working. Did you ever compensate her family?"


    "This... "This ¡­"


    "Humph!"


    Wang Hao coldly snorted. "If I''m not wrong, not only did you not compensate her family, you also didn''t admit that she is an employee in your shop."


    "She died with grievances filling her eyes. If I didn''t find you, who else would I find?"


    Plop!


    Boss Du knelt down, "I was wrong. Master, please save me."


    Wang Hao said, "It''s useless to admit your wrongs to me. You should admit your wrongs to her family, go to her grave and pay her family the compensation she deserves, and ensure that her family will live the rest of their lives in peace. Only by doing so can you protect your life, otherwise with the possession of your soul, you won''t be far from death."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll do it right away." Boss Du stood up.


    "Fine, I''ll go with you. As long as you can dissolve the grievances of those who have wronged you, I''ll help you transcend her." Wang Hao said.

 C53

    The group of people went to the Nie clan.


    Not only did the middle-aged woman not get any compensation, but she also suffered the harassment from a hooligan. This was a huge blow to Nie Qing Qing''s parents, making her look even older.


    Seeing this scene, not only Fu Xinxin and Li Mengxue, who were accompanying them, felt bitter, even Nie Qing Qing Qing, who was secretly released by Wang Hao, was in tears.


    Naturally, they weren''t able to detect Nie Qing Qing''s presence. After all, she was of the Spiritual Body level, so they couldn''t see her with their naked eyes.


    This was the intention of Wang Hao to follow Boss Du here. Nie Qing Qing saw this scene with her own eyes, then cut off her obsession and quietly lived in a small world from now on.


    There was no need to mention the apology.


    In order to survive, Boss Du threw caution to the wind, showed off his shamelessness, and knelt on the ground, begging for the forgiveness of Nie Qing Qing''s parents.


    Of course, this alone was not enough. There was a need for financial compensation.


    Boss Du wanted to give him one hundred thousand yuan, but Wang Hao directly added a zero to ask Boss Du to compensate him with one million yuan.


    However, Boss Du was unable to take out this one million yuan in a short amount of time. Wang Hao got him to write a note for the one million yuan to Li Mengxue, and this money would be paid by her later.


    Of course, it''s not a one-time payment. A windfall might not be beneficial to Nie Qing Qing''s parents. Therefore, Wang Hao told Li Meng Xue to pay Nie Qing Qing Qing''s parents three thousand yuan a month until they passed away.


    After the matter was settled, the group went to Nie Qing Qing''s grave. Boss Du still knelt down and apologized, confessing everything he had done before.


    Wang Hao had asked Boss Du to pay a sum of money to repair the tomb of Nie Qing Qing so that it wouldn''t be too shabby.


    As usual, this scene was witnessed by Nie Qing Qing, and it was her last wish.


    After all of this was done, Nie Qing Qing also fell to her knees and said, "Qing Qing will never forget Master''s kindness."


    Wang Hao said, "Stand up! There''s no need for you and I to be so courteous. From now on, you can be at ease in this small world. The secular world no longer has anything to do with you. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Wang Hao put Nie Qing Qing away again.


    Fu Xinxin walked to Wang Hao''s side and said, "What are you muttering about? "Nervous."


    Wang Hao rolled his eyes at Fu Xinxin and ignored her.


    Fu Xinxin pulled Wang Hao''s clothes and said: "Wang Hao, you have to tell the truth. What are you trying to do? "Also, did that Boss Du really have something dirty on his body?"


    "You really want to know?"


    "Yes!" Fu Xinxin said eagerly.


    "Then I can''t tell you."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want to." Wang Hao enunciated every word.


    "Wang Hao, you ¡­ You are too despicable. " Fu Xinxin gritted her teeth.


    Boss Du ran over eagerly, flattering him: "Master Wang, I''ve done all that I needed to do. Can you save me now?"


    Wang Hao said, "There''s no rush. We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    The group returned to Boss Du''s restaurant. Wang Hao pretended to look around the restaurant, then said: "This restaurant will clash with yours, sooner or later, it will be a disaster if left in your hands. It''s better to deal with it!"


    Boss Du said, "I also know that it''s not appropriate to keep it in my hands. It''s just that something happened and it''s not easy to sell."


    Boss Du glanced at Li Mengxue to see if she still had any thoughts of buying his store. One must know that he still owed her one million yuan.


    Wang Hao counted with his fingers and said, "Sister Xue, this restaurant is quite suitable for you. If you buy this restaurant, you won''t be affected."


    "Four million three hundred thousand for a restaurant that has been through a lot of trouble. I''m not buying one. Whoever wants to buy one will have to buy one." Li Mengxue disdainfully said.


    Boss Du said, "Boss Li, if you really want it, the price can be reduced a little."


    "How much less?" Li Mengxue was still showing a lack of interest.


    He naturally couldn''t hide this kind of trick from Boss Du. He knew that Li Mengxue urgently wanted a store of her own.


    If it wasn''t for the matter of the vengeful spirit possessing his body, he wouldn''t have said a single word. But now, for the sake of his life, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to wipe the loot clean. You just have to give me 4 million yuan."


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Mengxue sneered: "Boss Du, you should look for another buyer! Four million, how dare you think of such a thing. "


    "Then how much did you say it was?"


    "This store of yours is worth at most two million. I don''t want any more."


    "Two million?"


    Boss Du was shocked, "Boss Li, are you joking? My shop alone is worth more than three million. Adding the equipment and furnishings in the shop, four million is already the lowest price. Where are you going to buy a shop with such a big and good area like mine? "


    "Besides, Master Wang just said that this restaurant has no influence on you, aren''t you just adding insult to injury?" Boss Du complained.


    Li Mengxue smiled, "It''s always better for me to add insult to injury than trouble to others."


    Boss Du''s neck shrunk as he said, "Boss Li, what do you mean by this?"


    "You know what I mean the best."


    "Boss Du, do you think I''m easy to bully because I''m a woman? "Do you believe that I won''t let Wang Hao save you and let you die an unknown death?"


    Li Mengxue said coldly.


    "This... "This ¡­" Boss Du was speechless, pondering how Li Mengxue would know about their plans.


    This was naturally what Wang Hao had told Li Mengxue.


    The reason why he didn''t mention it earlier was because, compared to getting justice for Nie Qing Qing, buying a shop was a small matter.


    Now that Boss Du had apologized and lost the money that he should have, it was time to settle the score with him.


    Wang Hao said, "Boss Du, I advise you to sell the shop to Sister Xue. Only if you have a clear relationship with this shop can I help you get rid of the dirt on your body."


    "Of course, you can sell it to others, but if you sell it to others, it will harm others. I will not save someone who would harm others just for their own benefits."


    "Think about it!" I will be waiting for you at the Jade Snow Residence. If you do not bring a series of documents with you before noon, I will take it that you do not agree. In the future, this matter does not have anything to do with me.


    With that, Wang Hao turned around and left. Li Mengxue and Fu Xinxin also left.


    On the way back to the Yao Xue residence, Li Mengxue asked: "Wang Hao, do you think Boss Du will agree?"


    "Sister Xue, what do you think?" Wang Hao laughed.


    Li Mengxue smiled, "As long as he is afraid of death, he will definitely agree."


    "Wang Hao, it''s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, where could we have bought such a cheap shop?"


    "Of course."


    "You must be careful of this person in the future, Sister Xue. He''s not a good person."


    Wang Hao and Li Mengxue: "¡­"


    Back at the store, Sun Tao still hadn''t left and was still causing trouble at the Jade Snow Residence.


    Li Mengxue was so angry that she went up and asked, "Sun Tao, what are you trying to do?"


    Sun Tao purposefully said, "Li Mengxue, you''re finally back. I thought you were hiding and didn''t dare to meet me."


    "Li Mengxue, I never thought that you would be this kind of person. Why do you still have the face to ask me? I haven''t asked you yet. What are you trying to do? Why did you make my shop look like this? Why do you want to ruin my Sun family''s Feng Shui, making everything go wrong for me? "Today you must give me an explanation, or else I won''t be able to leave."

 C54

    "What kind of explanation do you want?" Li Mengxue said coldly.


    Sun Tao said, "It''s simple. You can just change my store back to how it was when I rented it to you."


    "You''re thinking pretty well. I spent hundreds of thousands of to decorate it, but you just changed it back with a word. Do you really think that my money isn''t money?"


    "In addition, our contract says that during the lease period in black and white, everything in the store will be under my control. I have the authority to decorate it, and now that you are causing trouble at the Yao Xue residence, that is the illegal contract, you have to pay me three times the rent."


    Sun Tao pretended to be angry as he said, "I''ll pay you three times the rent. Leave immediately, I won''t rent you my store anymore."


    Li Mengxue immediately understood what was going on. Sun Tao''s goal was to chase her away and then personally manage this land that was filled with money.


    Li Mengxue turned to look at Wang Hao. Wang Hao nodded, and suddenly, Li Mengxue''s confidence was restored.


    "Alright, as long as you hand over the three times rent, I''ll leave immediately."


    "Alright, just wait. I''ll transfer the money to you immediately." Sun Tao was already prepared. He immediately transferred 360,000 yuan to Li Mengxue''s account.


    After that, Sun Tao arrogantly said, "The money has already been transferred to you. Please leave my shop immediately."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stay here for too long. But before I leave, I must take my things!"


    Sun Tao had no way to refuse. It was reasonable. He had no way to stop Li Mengxue from taking back what belonged to her.


    Li Mengxue called the staff of Yaoxue''s house, and said, "I guess everyone knows about this already. From now on, the management of this shop belongs to Sun Tao, but don''t worry, I will open a new shop as soon as possible. If you are willing to come with me, then help me pack up now, and we will move."


    Chef Chen was the first to express his stance. "Boss Li treats us fairly. Since she wants to open a new store somewhere else, I have nothing to say. I''ll go wherever Boss Li goes."


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    The staff members expressed their opinions one after another. Sun Tao became anxious. The reason why he took over Yaoxue Residence was to make money from the business. If this person were to leave, how would he manage the business in the store?


    Sun Tao hurriedly declared, "Those who are willing to stay will receive a raise of twenty percent each." And every month I give out 10 percent of my sales to reward people who do well. "


    "Everyone is well aware of this shop''s business. The monthly profits are not small. I can guarantee you that the dividends will be higher than your previous wages."


    "This ¡­"


    Some of the staff hesitated. An increase of 20% was not a small amount. There were also dividends. Adding up the total income, there was no problem at all.


    Chef Chen sneered, "Don''t believe his lies. He is lying to us. He will definitely not honor his promise in the future."


    "Moreover, it''s not like anyone can make money doing business. He doesn''t have the ability like Boss Li. If I follow him, I''ll only be able to enjoy my life in the future."


    Sun Tao angrily said, "Stop talking nonsense. When have I ever lied? I will not lie. "


    Chef Chen said disdainfully, "A person who is jealous of someone else''s good business, even if the contract is broken to compensate for three times the rent, he still wants the shop back. How good would his character be?" This kind of person is not worth trusting. "


    The employees whispered to each other.


    "That''s right, how can such a person be trusted?" It''s still Boss Li who keeps his reputation on the line. He''s just afraid that the business in the store might not be doing well a while ago and that the money he should be paying wouldn''t be low at all. He''ll be giving out money on time. "


    "In this period of time, Boss Li has earned quite a bit of money and now, she has collected over 300,000 yuan in compensation. Everywhere we go, we can open another restaurant. We will follow her and we will have our own food."


    "I think it''s better to follow Boss Li!" "Be at ease, so as to avoid being deceived by others in the end and still being unable to find a place to argue."


    Most of them had bright eyes and chose to follow Li Mengyao. Only a few of them were attracted by Sun Tao''s offer and chose to stay.


    Li Mengxue did not insist, as it would be better if these people left, in case they were dissatisfied with the result, causing people to feel uneasy.


    Li Mengxue began instructing the employees to move the things in the store. There were chairs, tables, pots and decorations, and also the sink that Wang Hao had asked her to repair.


    Sun Tao panicked again and asked, "Li Mengxue, what is the meaning of this? How can I do business if you take these things away? "


    Li Mengxue mockingly said, "Sun Tao, I bought these things with gold and silver. Don''t tell me that I have to leave them for you?"


    "Fine, I''ll count it in as you''re vicious. Let''s see where you can move these things to."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I will find a suitable place to put my things."


    Not long after, Boss Du arrived at the Jade Snow Restaurant. Under Sun Tao''s astonished gaze, he sold his shop to Li Mengxue for two million yuan.


    Sun Tao was shocked and said, "Old Du, you ¡­" What are you doing? Why did it sell for two million? "


    "It''s a long story," said Boss Du with a wry smile. "I''ll tell you when I have time in the future. I still have things to do."


    With that, Boss Du went to find Wang Hao to get him to remove the dirt from his body.


    Of course, there was nothing dirty on Boss Du''s body. With Nie Qing Qing''s cultivation, she wouldn''t be able to attach herself to anyone else. On top of that, Boss Du was the Ice Talisman that he had left behind.


    After pretending to play around with it for a while, Wang Hao took back the Ice Talisman and gave Boss Du a set of body recovery medicine. Then, he sent Boss Du away.


    Boss Du''s side had been settled, while the matter of the Jade Snow Residence had not been settled. Without making a sound, Wang Hao conjured a few seals and scattered the fortune that the Jade Snow Residence had gathered, causing Sun Tao''s dream of making a fortune to fail.


    A day''s time had passed, and everything had been moved to the new Yao Xue Residence. They didn''t want to open it, but it wasn''t something that could be done in a day''s time. They still needed to prepare.


    At the same time, Sun Tao was also making preparations by purchasing all kinds of chairs, tables, and even recruiting people.


    The shameless him had even put up the signboard of the Jade Snow Residence, as if nothing here had changed.


    After learning about this matter, Li Mengxue was extremely furious. If it wasn''t for Wang Hao stopping her, she would have come to Sun Tao to look for trouble.


    The reason Wang Hao didn''t let Li Mengxue go to Sun Tao was very simple. It was just a little clown. The higher he jumped, the more losses he would suffer. Just let him be!


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. The store officially opened with Wang Hao''s Feng Shui Formation and advertisement. On the day of its opening, the store''s business exploded.


    In fact, most of them came for wild bacteria. They missed the delicious wild bacteria so much after not eating it for three days.


    Today they had an oral meal, because today Yao Xue''s stock was plentiful. As long as they had money, they could eat as much as they wanted.


    Compared to the bustling scene here, Sun Tao''s shop was extremely cold. It was different from the bustling scene from before.


    Sun Tao was stupefied. He immediately called over the few senior staff from the Jade Snow Residence and asked them what was going on.


    The senior staff told him everything that they knew. After learning about the desolate days of Yao Xue Residence and how Yao Xue Residence was slowly making a comeback, Sun Tao cheered up once more.

 C55

    The next day.


    Sun Tao began to get busy again. He rearranged his restaurant according to the memories of the staff at Yaoxue Residence.


    What the bonsai used to be is what it is now, what it used to be, is now there, and not only that, but the table is the same.


    Of course, the most important cash register and sink were also restored according to his memory. At first glance, it didn''t look any different from usual.


    This wasn''t his limit. Sun Tao wanted to do better, and he wanted to be accurate to the extreme. However, how could a person''s memory be that accurate? Thus, he could only give up.


    This obviously wouldn''t do. Sun Tao then went to the farmers'' market and spent a large amount of money to purchase the wild bacteria that the villagers picked from the mountains. Just like in the past, he was prepared to treat wild bacteria as a speciality dish.


    After doing all of this, Sun Tao hung a 20% discount sign on the door and waited for the night''s business to explode.


    Boss Du, who he knew, and Manager Liu, a credit company, were also here to witness the start of Sun Tao''s career.


    Of course, they all knew why Boss Du would sell his restaurant at such a low price.


    To put it nicely, it would be better to say that it was life saving. To put it bluntly, Li Mengxue and Wang Hao would fight back, waiting for the opportunity to take revenge.


    The three of them had a stomach full of anger towards this.


    Boss Du was angered by his huge loss this time, adding up to a total of 3.5 million. As for Sun Tao and the manager, they were infuriated that they didn''t get the 150,000 yuan reward.


    They had originally thought that Li Mengxue was a fish on their chopping board to be slaughtered by them. They hadn''t thought that the final result would be a wasted effort.


    Manager Liu said, "Boss Du, I feel that this matter is strange. That dirty thing should have been wearing it sooner or later, so why did he wear it now?"


    "What do you mean?" Boss Du thoughtfully said.


    Manager Liu nodded: "That''s right, I guess this matter is related to that kid called Wang Hao. Maybe he did something bad on purpose, that''s why the dirty stuff came to you and forced you to sell the restaurant to Li Mengxue at a low price."


    "That''s the truth, but we can''t do anything about him." Boss Du said with distress, "That kid really has some ability. He''s able to communicate with ghosts and gods. We can''t afford to offend someone like him. We can only accept our fate."


    Then, Boss Du eagerly said, "Old Sun''s life is still better. Once you get a thriving restaurant in the future and earn a lot of money, don''t forget us old friends."


    Sun Tao smiled and said, "Thanks a lot, Old Du. If he didn''t sell the shop to Li Mengxue, it wouldn''t have been that easy for me to get the store back."


    Sun Tao wasn''t stupid. At first, he didn''t know what was going on. Several days had passed. He clearly understood why Li Mengxue had straightforwardly agreed to let him keep the shop a few days ago.


    Of course, he had lost quite a bit of money. The rent alone was three hundred and sixty thousand yuan. Adding in the random assortment of items in the shop, he had already lost over four hundred thousand yuan.


    However, compared to Yao Xue Residence''s popular business in the past, Sun Tao didn''t take this small amount of money to heart. As long as the business was good, the cost could be recovered in less than a month.


    Sun Tao said, "Old Du, Manager Liu, you guys have all eaten in the Jade Snow Restaurant before. Let''s try it out and see if there''s any gap between the two."


    "Alright, I''ll try."


    Boss Du picked up the spoon and first scooped a spoonful of soup into the wok. He put the spoon to his lips and smelled, then he said, "Old Sun, the soup made by wild bacteria is not good. It doesn''t have the same fragrance as the soup cooked by Yao Xue Zu in the past."


    Then, Boss Du took another sip and said with a frown, "The taste isn''t good either. It''s not as delicious as the mushroom soup cooked by Yao Xue''s residence in the past."


    Manager Liu did the same action and nodded his head: "Yes, it''s far worse than the soup of the Jade Snow Residence."


    "That''s impossible! I''ve also cooked it with fresh wild bacteria. How could it not be as delicious as the one in Yaoxue Residence? " Sun Tao asked doubtfully.


    Boss Du said, "I''ve heard that the wild bacteria used to make the soup are all of the best quality. That''s why the soup is so delicious. I''m afraid that the quality of wild bacteria like yours isn''t as good as that of Yao Xue''s, right?"


    Sun Tao said, "Old Du, you have run a restaurant before, so I won''t hide it from you. This mushroom soup is made using wild bacteria that have poor quality and look bad. As for those that look good, they will definitely be sold for money. How can you use them to make soup? Isn''t that a waste?"


    "Also, I don''t believe that Li Mengxue would be so wasteful as to use those good things to make soup."


    The wild bacteria provided by Wang Hao were basically all of the same quality. As long as she wanted to cook the mushroom soup, as long as she wanted to use the wild bacteria provided by Wang Hao, she would have to use the best wild bacteria.


    Nowadays, the wild bacteria provided by Wang Hao was already a big brand of Yao Xue Residence. The price was quite high and many customers came to buy the food. Naturally, Li Mengxue wouldn''t ruin her own brand by using the wild bacteria soup provided by Wang Hao.


    Boss Du didn''t say anything more. Everyone had their own way of doing business. Sun Tao was a commonly used method by most merchants to reap the benefits.


    The process wasn''t important, but the result was the most important. As long as the business was good and he was able to earn money, then his strategy would be successful.


    Wang Hao did not finish the matter.


    When he left, he only dispersed the wealth and fortune here, making this place completely ordinary and uninteresting.


    As for Sun Tao, his actions were completely useless and it was impossible for him to gather any luck again. If he wanted to gather his luck again, he would have to deal with someone like Wang Hao.


    Having no fortune did not mean that there would be no business here. It was just that business was not good.


    At this point in time, the method of management was of utmost importance.


    Feng Shui had never been fixed and unchanging. What it focused on was the time, the people, and the land. However, Sun Tao had the time and the people.


    During the day, it was the sign that Sun Tao hung outside the restaurant for 20% discount. It was indeed very attractive, customers came in one after another to eat.


    He was the signboard of Yao Xue Residence.


    Not everyone in Zhenan County knew what had happened a few days ago. They only knew one thing: to eat wild fungi, to come to Yaoxue Residence, although the price was high, the goods were worth it.


    The quality of the mushroom soup in Sun Tao''s restaurant was not as good as that of Yao Xue Residence. However, Sun Tao''s price had not dropped a single bit. The price Yao Xue had set before was now the same as his.


    The main reason why Sun Tao was able to run the restaurant was to earn as much money as possible. However, the result was tragic.


    After the customers tasted it, they were greatly disappointed. Some of the more hot-tempered customers even stood up and cursed, "What lousy thing is this? The fee is actually so expensive! What''s the difference between this kind of soup and the mushroom soup?"


    "F * ck, I''ve been tricked. This Jade Snow Restaurant is not just because of their reputation, they are not worthy of spending a large amount of money to taste them."


    "That''s right, that''s right! A heartless merchant is deliberately making false claims and making use of this opportunity to make a profit. "We came all the way here and wasted a lot of enthusiasm, so we have to file a complaint about this store."

 C56

    Obviously, the customer wasn''t just talking. Someone really did take out a phone to complain.


    Initially, the relevant staff did not come that quickly. However, due to the concern of others, they had arrived at the scene in less than ten minutes.


    Faced with the questioning from the law enforcers, Sun Tao replied with grievance, "It''s not like my restaurant''s price is that high. I set the price based on the price of other restaurants. If you want to punish me, then you''ll have to punish them as well."


    Law enforcement officials asked, "Which shop are you talking about?"


    "It''s located at Yao Xue Residence, XX Road XX." Sun Tao told them the location of Li Mengxue''s new store.


    The law enforcement officer mocked, "I know this restaurant you are talking about. I''ve also been there for a meal. Others are expensive, but the taste is good. What about you?" "The price is the same as others, yet the taste isn''t too hasty. You still have the face to say that?"


    "There''s also your signboard outside. Someone has already complained to us about you stealing other people''s signboard for profit. Now that the evidence is confirmed, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    "Immediately close down and rectify the situation. Accept the related investigations. As for compensation, you must compensate them. Otherwise, you will never be able to open your mouth to do business in the future."


    Stealing a chicken was a waste of rice, and Sun Tao nearly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    As for the customers who came after hearing the news, they finally understood what was going on. One by one, they left the fake store and headed towards the actual Yao Xue Residence to try the delicious mushroom soup.


    When this hearty news reached the real Yao Xue, not only the Li sisters were relieved, even the employees were delighted.


    The one who really pushed the atmosphere to its climax was Li Mengxue, who publicly announced that their salary had increased by 20%, together with the performance award.


    Li Mengxue took out the dividends from her extra shares and distributed it to every member of the staff in Yaoxue Residence in accordance with the principle of gaining more money through hard work.


    The present Yaoxue Residence was a hens that laid golden eggs. The 10% share of the shares was eye-catching, and the staff was very energetic.


    This also became a rule for the future of the Jade Snow House. Every store that opened a branch would give 10% of their profits to their employees as a reward.


    Such a popular move, so that the services of Yao Xue Residence has been ranked among the top in the industry, winning a good reputation, occupies the majority of people.


    Of course, there were also problems. The production of wild fungi severely restricted the development and profit of the Jade Snow House. If they were able to provide unlimited supplies, it would be acceptable for their quality to drop by a level.


    For this matter, Li Mengxue had approached Wang Hao more than once to ask him for a solution.


    Actually, with Wang Hao''s help, Yao Xue Residence could still earn money without the need for the wild fungus business.


    However, with Wang Hao''s help, Yao Xue''s house was like a tiger''s wings, unstoppable and fierce. Li Mengxue naturally wanted to add wings to Yao Xue''s house so that it could develop even better. It wasn''t limited to the small town of Zhenan County.


    There was a way, but Wang Hao didn''t tell Li Mengxue. He only told her not to rush. When the time was up, she would have everything she wanted.


    Such a tormenting reply made Li Mengxue so angry that she didn''t want to give up. She wished that she could force Wang Hao to tell her all of his plans.


    In the end, she didn''t do it because after some serious thought, she felt that she might not even be able to handle Wang Hao with a knife.


    Furthermore, why would a woman wield a saber? They should use the weapons they are best at.


    On the night of the good news, three shareholders of Yao Xue Residence sat together and held a small celebration.


    Fu Xinxin, that sh * t stick, did not come. The Li sisters tacitly did not call her out. They were afraid that Fu Xinxin''s arrival would ruin the atmosphere of the celebratory feast.


    Besides, their celebratory feast was not in the restaurant, but at home. It would be inconvenient for them to call Fu Xinxin over.


    The banquet could not be devoid of wine. Li Mengxue took out the bottles of white spirits that she had been collecting for so many years and said, "Tonight, there will be these two bottles of white spirits. Nobody is allowed to leave until you''re drunk."


    Li Mengxue was full of heroic spirit, but before she even started, Li Mengyao was already terrified, and said: "Sis, we only have three people, two bottles is too much!" One bottle is enough. "


    "Wang Hao, what do you think?" Li Mengxue asked.


    Wang Hao said indifferently, "Since Sister Xue has such an interest, I will naturally risk my life to accompany you."


    Actually, Wang Hao was just greedy for his food.


    Ever since his legs were healed, he had been busy these past twenty days gathering wild fungi in the mountains. He had been busy with cultivation and had not touched a single drop of wine.


    Now that his cultivation had greatly improved and they had their own restaurant, their business had gone up by another level. Regardless of the reason, it was worth it for him to have a good drink.


    He could not let down his good times. The three of them were usually very busy, and today was a day to take time off.


    Li Mengxue laughed: "Did you see that? Even Wang Hao agreed. 2: 1, it''s useless to oppose it. If you can''t drink it later, let Wang Hao drink it for you."


    Li Mengyao snorted, "Do you really think I''m stupid? As long as he was drunk, he didn''t have to worry about anything. He could just lie on the bed and sleep. I''m not going to take care of you two drunkards until I''m drunk. "


    "As expected of my sister, her words make sense!"


    Li Mengyao: "¡­"


    Li Mengxue revealed an evil smile, opened the bottle and said: "Then let''s begin! "Not leaving until you''re drunk."


    While speaking, Li Mengxue had already poured everyone a full cup of white wine, raised her glass and said, "First glass, we wish our business would prosper, and we will have a lot of money. We must do what we can."


    Then, Li Mengxue actually drained the cup of white wine in one gulp.


    Her alcohol tolerance was not bad, but there were side effects of drinking too. A hint of redness appeared on her face, making her look even more charming.


    Wang Hao was the second to dry the wine.


    In the past, his capacity for alcohol had been pretty good. Now that he had entered the Qi Refining stage, his body was much better. After drinking a cup of white wine, his expression did not change at all, as if he was drinking water.


    Li Mengxue praised him: "I didn''t know you had the capability to drink so much, Wang Hao. I finally got to know you again today."


    "Sister Xue''s alcohol tolerance is not bad too. Her alcohol tolerance is even better. She can be called a heroine of women." Wang Hao flattered.


    The two of them turned to look at Li Mengyao, who forced a smile and picked up her wine cup.


    She knew that if she were to drink this glass of white wine, she would definitely fall drunk, but she had to commit a crime.


    It wasn''t because she was sober and needed to take care of the other two drunk people, but because she was lying to fool Wang Hao. The real reason was because her sister wanted to get Wang Hao drunk tonight and ask him something that he normally wouldn''t say.


    As for her, she could only brace herself and act out this scene with her sister.


    Li Mengyao slowly finished the white wine in her glass.


    Compared to the redness of Li Mengxue''s face, Li Mengyao''s face instantly turned red, like a ripe red apple.


    Soon after, Li Mengyao fell to the ground. Wang Hao, who was quick on the uptake, supported her delicate body, checked it and found out that she was just drunk and not in any serious trouble, so he was no longer worried.


    From beginning to end, Wang Hao had never suspected that the Li sisters had any intentions towards him.


    After all, it was normal to be drunk. How could it be considered as drinking without getting drunk a few times? Besides, he was at home right now, so it wasn''t a big deal to get drunk and just put him on the bed.


    "Sister Xue, I''ll carry Meng Yao to bed first." Wang Hao carried Li Mengyao and said.


    "Go! "Hurry up and come back, I''m still waiting for you to drink, don''t do anything bad to Meng Yao inside."


    Wang Hao: "..."

 C57

    After Wang Hao carried Li Mengyao into the room, a smile suddenly blossomed on Li Mengxue''s pretty face.


    Everything was going smoothly. The only thing that she did not expect was Wang Hao''s alcohol tolerance.


    She originally thought that with her alcohol tolerance, she wouldn''t have any problems getting Wang Hao drunk, and then she could unscrupulously ask Wang Hao about the things that he had concealed from her.


    However, looking at the situation with the first cup, it didn''t seem like a good idea to not use some tricks.


    After placing Li Mengyao on the bed, Wang Hao had originally wanted to take the opportunity to pinch her seductive body. However, after thinking for a moment, he felt that he might have to take advantage of the situation, so he stopped.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Li Mengyao had already been pinched once by him. With the first time, would the second time still be that far?


    Wang Hao returned to the dining table and found that Li Mengxue had already filled her wine cup to the brim. Not only his, even Li Mengyao''s had also filled her cup to the brim.


    Wang Hao was puzzled. "Sister Xue, Meng Yao is already drunk, why did you pour it for her?"


    Li Mengxue smiled, "That was poured for Meng Yao, and also for you. Did you forget what I just said? I already told you, if Meng Yao can''t drink anymore, you have to do it for her. "


    Wang Hao cried and laughed, "Sister Xue, I thought Meng Yao couldn''t drink it? She won''t be able to drink it. "


    "I don''t care. In any case, if I pour it out, you must drink it. Otherwise, I can only pull Meng Yao up and let her drink it again." Li Mengxue said willfully.


    "Alright!" Fine! Fine! "I''ll drink."


    Wang Hao compromised.


    He knew in his heart that Li Mengxue would not do that, but he could not refuse. Otherwise, Li Mengxue would definitely say that he did not care about his girlfriend.


    Rather than being talked about by Li Mengxue again, it would be better to just drink the wine to his heart''s content. After all, he didn''t really care about one or two cups of white wine.


    Li Mengxue revealed an evil smile, as if she had succeeded in her conspiracy. She then raised her wine glass and said, "Second cup, I wish us a happy cooperation in the future, and a smooth career for you."


    "Hah!"


    Li Mengxue dried up again and then looked at Wang Hao with a smile.


    Wang Hao first picked up his own cup of white wine and drank it all in one gulp. Then, he picked up the cup of white wine that belonged to Li Mengyao and drank it all.


    At this point, after drinking the first bottle of white wine, Li Mengxue couldn''t wait to open the second bottle. She thought to herself, "If you''re not even drunk from this, then I don''t believe I won''t be lying to you tonight."


    Li Mengxue did the same thing and poured Li Mengyao''s glass full. In order to make Wang Hao willingly drink two cups of wine to save her, the third cup even wished Wang Hao and Li Mengyao a good marriage.


    This wine couldn''t be drunk, so Wang Hao drank it again.


    The fourth cup was for Wang Hao to return the toast to Li Mengxue. Li Mengxue refused to accept this, saying that if she wanted to toast, she had to bring her sister along. Otherwise, she wouldn''t drink.


    Being forced into a corner, Wang Hao had no choice but to drink two servings more. He wished Li Mengxue more and more beautiful and enchanting.


    A large portion of the white wine was drunk by Wang Hao, and Li Mengxue was also drunk. She looked at Wang Hao with her hazy, drunken eyes, and asked: "Wang Hao, are you alright? Can you keep on drinking? "


    Wang Hao''s super strong physique gave him a strong ability to dispel alcohol. Although he had drunk a large portion of the white wine, he was still conscious and completely intoxicated.


    Wang Hao said, "Sister Xue, I''m alright, but I''ve finished drinking the two bottles of white spirits. It''s about time, I''ll help you get inside the house to rest."


    "Nonsense, how could you be alright after drinking so much? "You''re drunk. You must be drunk, right?"


    In fact, Li Mengxue was drunk, but the current her could not tell who was drunk. Her subconscious told her that Wang Hao had to be drunk tonight.


    Li Mengxue held herself up and walked over to Wang Hao. Seeing that, Wang Hao quickly stood up to support her.


    Li Mengxue laid in Wang Hao''s arms and said, "Wang Hao, you''re really good. You drank so much that you got drunk. I thought I wouldn''t be able to drink that much tonight."


    "Now you''re finally drunk. Now, don''t try to hide this from me. Quickly tell me about those people you can''t meet, tell me about your plan, and I''ll show you what it is like if you don''t tell me."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    A feast without any good dishes, this was too f * cking insidious. If he could not drink enough and was drunk enough by Li Mengxue, then maybe he would tell her something he could not tell Li Mengxue with his unclear consciousness.


    Fortunately, the last person to fall drunk was Li Mengxue.


    There was no way Li Mengxue could be blamed. After all, she was Li Mengyao''s older sister. However, Wang Hao was well aware that she didn''t have any evil intentions. She was just curious, curious about what plans he had to come up with.


    Wild bacteria were different from other vegetables. Many wild bacteria could not be cultivated by hand, or their survival rate was extremely low.


    However, Wang Hao confidently told Li Mengxue that he had a solution. If Li Mengxue wasn''t curious, it would be weird.


    If he could say it, Wang Hao would definitely say it. However, there were some things that he couldn''t say, so he was unable to explain it.


    Rather than racking his brains trying to explain, he might as well use facts to tell the Li sisters that nothing in this world could be harder than to be afraid of someone who wanted to.


    Wang Hao carried Li Mengxue up and said: "Sister Xue, you''re drunk. I''ll carry you to bed."


    "I''m not drunk. I can still drink. You''re the one who''s drunk."


    Li Mengxue''s delicate body kept twisting and turning, and her jade-like hands were wrapped around Wang Hao''s neck. In the end, she just stuck to Wang Hao, and her red lips were pressed against Wang Hao''s mouth: "Wang Hao, are you going to say it? If you don''t say anything, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The smell of the wine was very strong, but the fragrance was even stronger. With her soft body and her lips so close to his, the impact it had on Wang Hao was not ordinary.


    He raised his head restlessly.


    This couldn''t be blamed on Wang Hao. Who told Li Mengxue to be so enticing? His actions were completely natural.


    Resisting the throbbing in his heart, Wang Hao said, "Sister Xue, let''s talk tomorrow if you have anything to say. Now you have to sleep."


    "I don''t want to sleep. If you don''t tell me what you have been hiding from me, I won''t be able to sleep."


    Li Mengxue acted like a spoiled child, saying, "Wang Hao, hurry up and tell me. If you don''t tell me, then I''ll sleep with you today. Let''s see how you explain this to Meng Yao tomorrow."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    He had lived for more than twenty years, and this was the first time he had heard someone threaten someone like this. If Li Mengxue was an ugly monster that was unbearable to look at, then this threat would be quite frightening.


    However, that was not the case for Li Mengxue. She was a delicate beauty, and there were countless men who wanted to sleep with her. Her threats did not have the effect of intimidating others, and were instead made to make their imaginations run wild.


    As a normal man who was full of vigor and vigor, Wang Hao thought about it. But he, who had not lost his reason, knew what the consequences would be.


    Sleeping with Li Mengxue was indeed beautiful and pleasurable, but the consequences of waking up tomorrow were unbearable for him, so he decided to honestly carry her back to her room to sleep!


    Wang Hao carried Li Mengxue back to her room and placed her beside Li Mengyao. However, Li Mengxue tightly hugged his neck and refused to let go.


    Wang Hao said, "Sister Xue, stop messing around. It''s time for you to sleep."


    "No, I don''t want to sleep here. I want to sleep in your room." Li Mengxue started to get drunk, and spoke crazily: "Wang Hao, you like me, right? You want me to sleep with you, right? Meng Yao is drunk, she doesn''t even know what is happening outside, how about I help you tonight? "


    Wang Hao: "..."

 C58

    Wang Hao naturally wouldn''t believe this kind of drunk talk. Whoever believed this would be an idiot. Perhaps this was what Li Mengxue had planned beforehand. Now that he was drunk, he told her everything.


    He forcefully put Li Mengxue down and found a pillow to hold on to instead of Li Mengxue. Li Mengxue had calmed down quite a bit.


    Then, Wang Hao went to get some pear juice.


    Snow Pear juice had a very good effect on the wine. Wang Hao patiently fed the two girls before returning to his room to sleep.


    The Chen family of Gold Dragon Town.


    After more than half a month of rest, Chen Chong''s injuries had finally recovered. The first thing he did after recovering was to impatiently find trouble with Wang Hao.


    Directly bring people to Phoenix Village? No, no, no, that would be stupid. Furthermore, the fact that he came to cause trouble for no reason had a terrible impact on him. His brother, Chen Biao, would not allow him to do that.


    He already had a better way to take revenge. He locked his target on Wang Hao''s cousin, Wang Bo.


    Chen Chong took out his mobile phone and made a call to Wang Bo. Soon, Wang Bo appeared at the Chen family''s residence.


    Wang Bo flattered, "Brother Chong, you were looking for me."


    "Wang Bo, how have I treated you recently?" Chen Chong asked with a smile.


    "Brother Chong has nothing to say about how he treats me. I, Wang Bo, will never dare to forget the great kindness he has shown me." Wang Bo expressed his gratitude.


    Half a month ago, Wang Hao went to the Beautiful Beauty Tea House to save someone and saved Du Yun. However, he ignored him and allowed him to suffer the mistreatment of this little hoodlum. In the end, it was Chen Chong who opened his mouth and saved his life.


    Not only that, during this period of time, not only did Chen Chong entertain him well, he even sent him a woman. This made him extremely happy, treating Chen Chong as a new parent.


    A trace of an imperceptible smile hung on the corner of Chen Chong''s mouth.


    Wang Hao had already returned the money for Wang Bo. Naturally, Chen Biao wouldn''t make things difficult for him and let Wang Bo leave.


    He was the one who secretly caused trouble, so not only did the little hoodlum not let Wang Bo off, he even tortured him even more.


    In the end, he appeared as the savior of the world, saving Wang Bo and giving him a small favor before this scene unfolded.


    "Wang Hao, you''re pretty capable. You dare to go against me, Chen Chong, and let me teach you how formidable I am." Chen Chong sinisterly thought to himself.


    Following which, Chen Chong said, "Wang Bo, there''s something I want you to do."


    "Brother Chong, if there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me. As long as I, Wang Bo, am able to do it, I will definitely not bat an eye." Wang Bo patted his chest and said.


    Chen Chong said, "It''s not a big deal. I just want you to go home and ask for money like last time."


    "Huh?"


    Wang Bo looked at Chen Chong with a stupefied expression and said, "Brother Chong, I don''t have any money in my family."


    Chen Chong said, "Your family doesn''t have money, but your cousin''s family does have a lot of money. I asked around and found out. In this period of time, your cousin earned at least 300,000 yuan by going into the mountains to harvest wild fungi."


    "So many!"


    Wang Bo was shocked speechless.


    It was not as if he had never gone into the mountains to pick wild bacteria. Previously, when he was in need of money, he would go into the mountains to pick wild bacteria in exchange for gambling money.


    However, the amount of wild fungi he harvested could only be sold for a few hundred dollars. He had never thought of the figure of three hundred thousand.


    "Of course, how could I lie to you? It''s also because you haven''t returned home during this period of time that the news of your return has spread throughout Phoenix Village, and everyone is praising Wang Hao for his ability. "


    "Damn it!" Wang Bo gritted his teeth and said, "It''s all my dad''s fault. If it wasn''t for my dad curing Wang Hao''s legs, he would have been a cripple. How could he possibly have gone to the mountains to collect fungi and sell them for money?"


    Chen Chong said, "It''s already too late. Blame your father for being useless. At this point in time, the only thing you have to do is ask Wang Hao for medical fees."


    "The cost of treating a broken leg is not low at all. It should be around a million, shouldn''t it?"


    "He won''t give it to Wang Hao. Even if he does, he''ll give it to my dad. He won''t give it to me." Wang Bo said dejectedly.


    "So, I didn''t ask you to go ask Wang Hao for money. I told you to go home and ask your dad for money."


    "But my dad wouldn''t give me that much money either."


    "It''s not up to your dad."


    Chen Chong sinisterly said, "If you owe me a sum of money, why shouldn''t your father ask Wang Hao for money?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take all one million. We''ll split it, how about that?"


    "Will it work?" Wang Bo''s first reaction was not to consider whether this matter could be done, but to consider whether it could be done.


    "How would we know without trying?"


    Chen Chong smiled and said, "This time, it''s the same as last time. I''ll arrange someone to go back with you. If your father is unwilling to take the money, you still say you''ll use your sister-in-law to repay the debt."


    "Wang Hao is very concerned about your sister-in-law. As long as your sister-in-law falls into our hands, do you think that Wang Hao will obediently take out the money?"


    "Big Bro Chong still has a way!" Wang Bo flattered.


    Chen Chong said with a laugh, "So, in the future, you have to think more. As long as you think fast, how can you be afraid of not having enough money to spend?"


    "So what if Wang Hao can earn money? In the end, you still have to obediently deliver it to us. In the future, we will play with your sister-in-law and spend the money that Wang Hao earned.


    "Beautiful, beautiful! Brother Chong is indeed Brother Chong. Why didn''t I think of such a good method?"


    Wang Bo said excitedly, "Brother Chong, then I''ll go back right now and take advantage of the darkness to bring my sister-in-law over for you to have a taste."


    "No rush!"


    Chen Chong stopped her, "Now that Du Yun is staying at Wang Hao''s house, Wang Hao basically has to go home to sleep at night. Wait until he enters the mountain during the day to pick up the person, it will be a bit more smooth."


    Also, don''t ask for people when you meet them. Wang Hao''s parents should have over a hundred thousand yuan in cash. First, think of a way to get the money. Chen Chong warned.


    "Understood, understood. I know what to do."


    The next morning, the drunk Li sisters woke up. Li Mengyao asked curiously: "Sis, what did you get out of your questions last night?"


    "Let me think!"


    Li Mengxue carefully thought back to what happened last night. After thinking for a long time, she still didn''t know what happened in the end.


    "Sis, are you drunk too?" Li Mengyao smiled bitterly.


    "Nonsense, don''t you know your sister''s alcohol tolerance? How could I be drunk if I wasn''t drunk? Last night, I must have drunk Wang Hao down. "


    "Mm, I remember that I asked this question. Wang Hao seems to be ¡­"


    "I remember now. Last night, Wang Hao was drunk and went crazy from the alcohol. He insisted on pulling me to sleep with him."


    "What?" Wang Hao wants you to sleep with him? "


    Li Mengyao was flabbergasted: "Sis, are you sure Wang Hao said that?"


    "I should have said that! Otherwise, why would I find those words so familiar? " Li Mengxue frowned and said.


    She had really forgotten that she said that to Wang Hao last night.


    Li Mengxue explained herself, "Mengyao, don''t be angry, it''s normal for this man to pull a woman to sleep when she''s drunk. Moreover, your sister is so beautiful, it wouldn''t be normal if Wang Hao wasn''t tempted."


    "But don''t worry, I''m your sister, how can I sleep with your boyfriend? "Well, I slept with you at night. Wang Hao didn''t succeed at all."


    "Of course, you can avoid death and escape from death. Wang Hao actually still has such a dirty thought in his head. I must properly teach him a lesson."

 C59

    "I have to teach him a lesson." She was really angered by this sudden news.


    The two girls got up and aggressively went to find trouble with Wang Hao. However, they found that there was no one in the other bedroom. Instead, there was a note left on the table.


    Li Mengxue mumbled, "Wang Hao wouldn''t be guilty of being a thief, right? Let''s just run!"


    Li Mengyao went up to read the note, then looked at her sister, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. This was completely different from what her sister had said.


    Wang Hao''s note said, "Meng Yao, last night, you and Sister Xue were drunk. I fed you with Snow Pear juice with the Immortal Spring, so you won''t feel any discomfort when you wake up this morning. "You guys rarely have a day of rest, so I won''t call you guys out. Take your breakfast in the pot. Remember to eat."


    "Sis, look for yourself."


    Li Mengyao passed the note to Li Mengxue, and then angrily said: "Where did Wang Hao get drunk last night? He even fed us Snow Pear Juice for the hangover. "


    Since Wang Hao was not drunk, his crazy words would naturally not exist. Furthermore, he would not have said the words for Li Mengxue to accompany him to sleep.


    Of course, this didn''t mean that Wang Hao didn''t do anything to her sister or her, but Li Mengyao believed that Wang Hao wasn''t that kind of person.


    After seeing it, Li Mengxue was stupefied. With a puzzled expression, she asked, "Then why do I remember someone telling me to sleep with him?"


    "Can it be?"


    Li Mengxue''s face suddenly blushed because she began to suspect that she was the one who said that to Wang Hao.


    She was Li Mengyao''s sister, yet she said those words to Li Mengyao''s boyfriend. It was simply embarrassing herself to death.


    In Phoenix Village, Wang Bo brought four or five hoodlums with him early in the morning. In order to look more similar, Wang Bo meticulously dressed up.


    At this moment, he was wearing tattered clothes with traces of blood on them. His hair was messy, making him look like a beggar at first glance.


    A group of people headed straight for Wang Dezhi''s clinic.


    Seeing Wang Dezhi, Wang Bo threw himself at his feet, grabbed his leg and cried, "Dad, save me! I don''t want to die! Please save me!"


    "You ¡­ "You are Wang Bo?"


    Wang Dezhi did not recognize him. If not for the familiar voice, he would not have believed that this beggar dressed like this was his son, Wang Bo.


    "I''m Wang Bo. I''m your son." Wang Bo continued crying.


    "You ¡­ How did you become like this? " Wang Dezhi asked doubtfully.


    Wang Hao had already paid back the gambling debt that Wang Bo owed him. Although Wang Bo had never returned home, with his hands and feet, could he still starve to death?


    At the worst, when he was really starving, he could come back. How could he not recognize his son? With him having a bite to eat, he definitely wouldn''t miss out on Wang Bo''s share.


    A hooligan said, "What else can we do? "He also gambled on losing money. Chong Ge told us to come back and ask you for money."


    "Lost money again? Why did you go and gamble again? " Wang Dezhi felt his anger rise.


    Last time, Wang Bo owed him 150,000 yuan, which almost cost him his life. After that, it even affected Du Yun, causing him to lose all his face.


    If not for Wang Hao''s help at such a critical time, he didn''t even know how he would have survived this ordeal.


    According to his thinking, with such a painful lesson, Wang Bo should have improved a little. However, he had not expected that after just half a month, Wang Bo would actually run off and gamble again.


    "Dad, dad, I''m your only son. This time you have to save me no matter what." Wang Bo pleaded.


    "How much did you lose?" Wang Dezhi asked.


    Compared to last time, he was a bit more confident. Not because he had money, but because Wang Hao had made a lot of money in the past half month. He feared that he would have to pay off more than a hundred thousand dollars in debt.


    If Wang Bo had only lost tens of thousands of yuan and used it as a bet, he could have gotten it from his second brother, Wang Dewu.


    There was no need for them to have the identity of saviors. They were brothers, and Wang Bo was Wang Dewu''s nephew.


    "One ¡­"


    "Ten thousand?" Wang Dezhi let out a sigh of relief. Ten thousand dollars was not a lot of money, but he was able to take it out. After all, Wang Dewu had given him a lot of benefits during this period of time.


    "One million!" Wang Bo said.


    "What?" "A million?"


    Wang Dezhi almost fainted in fright. One million! What kind of a number was this? Forget about him, who in the countryside would be able to get a million? Even Wang Hao, who had made tens of thousands a day, couldn''t afford to take out so much money.


    "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­" Wang Dezhi pointed angrily at Wang Bo, and angrily rebuked, "One million, how could you not say it out loud. Why don''t you just die? "You still have the face to go home and ask me for money to repay your debt. Where can I find a million to repay your debt?"


    Wang Bo said, "I don''t need one million yuan. Brother Chong said that as long as I take out one hundred and fifty thousand yuan first, he won''t want my life. The rest of the money can be repaid slowly."


    "Dad, you are Wang Hao''s savior. The only reason he has today is all because of you. His family is rich, so if you go and find your second uncle, he will definitely be able to take out 150,000 yuan."


    "Do you really think that Wang Hao''s money came from the wind? That''s what he earns every day when he goes into the mountains. "


    Wang Hao has already repaid the one hundred fifty thousand bet for you, what did you do? Not only do you not learn your lesson, you even continue to gamble and owe me a million dollars. "


    "I can''t do anything about it. Leave!" I will never have a son like you. "


    Wang Dezhi was completely disappointed with Wang Bo.


    Raising a child to guard against old age, but to raise a son like Wang Bo, not only would it not prevent him from being old, it would also make it impossible for him to live a peaceful life for the rest of his life.


    "Dad, I''m your biological son. Do you have the heart to just watch me die?"


    Wang Bo was also infuriated. He thought that Wang Dezhi was too heartless, actually not caring about the life and death of his son.


    Since being soft didn''t work, Wang Bo gave a meaningful glance to the hoodlum who was accompanying him. The other party immediately understood what he meant.


    A hoodlum with dyed red hair said, "Old man, this is not something that you won''t pay back even if you say so. Since Wang Bo is your son, we can only place this debt on you."


    "Old man, last time when Big Brother Peng brought people over to collect a debt, I won''t say anything else. Hurry up and raise the money if you know what''s good for you. Otherwise, I''ll kill you today, then kill him."


    "You all ¡­ You... You''re going too far, I''ll fight you to the death. "


    Wang Dezhi was about to grab the carrying pole under the eaves of the clinic when Wang Bo tightly held onto his leg and wailed, "Dad, Dad, don''t be rash. You won''t be able to beat them."


    "Dad, you cured Wang Hao''s leg, which is why he has this day. He owes this money to our family, so he should pay for it."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I swear, as long as you let Wang Hao pay the gambling debt for me, I will never gamble again. At home, I will be filial to you."


    "Dad, I''m your biological son. Can you really count on that ingrate Wang Hao to send you to your death? I''m the only one who''s going to end your life. "


    "Dad, if you can''t speak, then follow me to second uncle''s house. I''ll go tell second uncle, I don''t believe that second uncle will not save you."


    Sigh!


    Wang Dezhi let out a long sigh. If it were possible, he would not have watched helplessly as something happened to Wang Bo.

 C60

    Last time when Wang Bo met with an accident, although Wang Dezhi said that Wang Bo wasn''t like his son, he still called his second brother for help. From this, it could be seen that even if Wang Bo was unfilial, he still had this son in his heart.


    The reason why he delayed calling today was because the amount of gambling debts that Wang Bo owed was simply too great.


    One million!


    Recalling the astronomical amount of debt he owed, Wang Dezhi wanted nothing more than to die. However, upon seeing Wang Bo''s "miserable state", his hardened heart softened.


    Wang Dezhi sighed, "Alright then! I''ll take you to second brother''s house. But if you pay the remaining 850 thousand, follow Wang Hao to the mountains to pick wild bacteria, can you do it? "


    "Yes!" "I can!"


    Without even thinking about it, Wang Bo agreed. Harvesting wild bacteria, what kind of joke is this? If he wanted to, he would have to rely on Wang Haozhu. He was in charge of spending money.


    The group went to Wang De Wu''s house. Wang De Zhi told Wang Bo about what had happened to him, and then said: "Second brother, I know Wang Bo is not a thing, not a thing. But no matter what, he is still a descendant of the Wang family. I beg of you to help him pay the hundred and fifty thousand first, so that he can get through this crisis temporarily. He has already told me that from now on, he will follow Wang Hao into the mountains to pick fungi and earn money to pay for it himself. "


    "Wang Bo can really endure this suffering?" Wang Dewu asked.


    Wang Dezhi said to Wang Bo, "Hurry up and answer your second uncle."


    Wang Bo said confidently, "Second Uncle, don''t worry. It''s just picking fungi in the mountains. I''ve done this before, so I''m sure I can handle this suffering."


    In the past, Wang Bo had often went into the mountains to pick herbs, but he had never done continuous homework like Wang Hao.


    Wang Bo''s assurances were questionable, but Wang Dewu had no choice.


    As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he wouldn''t leave Wang Bo''s life behind. After all, they were a family, and he wouldn''t do something like watching people die without saving their lives.


    Moreover, he did indeed have the ability to save Wang Bo.


    Wang Dewu nodded, "Alright, then second uncle will help you again. But if you don''t learn well, then no one will be able to save you in the future."


    "Yes, yes." Wang Bo nodded his head repeatedly. However, he thought with extreme disdain in his heart: "You still want to save me? Think about how to save your son in the future!"


    In this period of time, Wang Hao had always taken the cash back to his house. After Wang Dewu entered the house, he prepared to go and retrieve the cash that Liu Cui''e had saved.


    Liu Cuiao closed the bedroom door and muttered: "Old man, why do I feel like something is wrong? Then how could Wang Bo owe another million on this bet? This is not a small amount. Without collateral, who would be willing to lend it to him? "


    "What you say makes sense, but now that the debt collector has come to our door, we can''t just ignore him, right?"


    "Alright, let''s first take the money and send the creditor away. Then, we can ask Wang Bo what exactly happened."


    Wang Dezhi took out 150,000 yuan from the hidden cabinet.


    If it was in the past, with so much money given to Wang Bo to repay his debt, Liu Cui''e would definitely cause a ruckus.


    But today, she didn''t make a fuss.


    There were many reasons for this. The first was that Wang Dezhi had cured Wang Hao''s leg. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be as good as Wang Hao today.


    Secondly, Wang Hao was earning money more and more quickly. This made Liu Cui''e feel that a few hundred thousand was not a big amount.


    In the end, Wang Bo''s status meant that she couldn''t just stand by and watch him die. Otherwise, how would others view the Wang Family? Wasn''t this obviously a joke? Even though Wang Bo was already a joke in Phoenix Village.


    If he lost the bet, he would use his sister-in-law to repay the debt. If he was able to pull off such a ridiculous matter, who else could he be laughing at other villagers?


    150 thousand in cash. Wang Dewu gave it to Wang Bo without missing a single cent. This was the first time he received such a large amount of money, and Wang Bo was extremely happy.


    Wang Dezhi scolded angrily, "You don''t need to pay your debt with this money!"


    "I know, what are you worried about!"


    After he had swindled the cash out, Wang Bo''s attitude drastically changed. The Wang Brothers'' expressions immediately became quite ugly.


    However, they didn''t say anything. They only hoped that Wang Bo would be able to turn over a new leaf in the future and become a new person.


    Of course, Wang Bo naturally wouldn''t expose the fact that he was in an alliance with Chen Chong to cheat money.


    Wang Bo gave the money to the hoodlum that was with him and said, "Brother yellow-hair, this is one hundred and fifty thousand yuan in cash. Please pass it to Brother Chong."


    "En!"


    The yellow-hair agreed and took the bag over to have a brief look, then said: "You have paid your first debt, there''s still 850 thousand, and the interest per day is close to 10,000. Big bro has said that the second payment must be taken out within three days, it must not be less than 150,000."


    "I know, I know. Please rest assured, Brother Chong, I will definitely take out this money."


    "Alright! Hand over the person you pawned with, and we won''t make things difficult for you. "


    "Okay, okay."


    After self-acting for a while, Wang Bo immediately turned towards Wang De Wu, "Second Uncle, I heard that Sister Yun lives at your house. Where is she? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Why are you looking for her?" Wang Dewu''s face turned ugly.


    Last time, when Wang Bo used Du Yun to repay his debt, he did Du Yun a great deal of harm. It was only because Wang Hao meticulously looked after her that Du Yun walked out from the shadows.


    It had only been half a month, but Wang Bo was actually using Du Yun to pay for the debt. He was simply insane.


    Wang Bo said, "What am I doing? Didn''t you hear me earlier?" "Brother Chong wants to repay the debt with her. Only by doing so will he let me go."


    "Second Uncle, for good people to the end, send Buddha to the west. Since you''ve already taken out one hundred and fifty thousand yuan in cash, hand over sister-in-law Yun as well."


    If you want to be a man or a descendant of the Wang Family, don''t use Du Yun as a shield. She doesn''t owe you anything and you have to do things that let her down one after another. Wang Dewu reprimanded.


    Wang Bo said, "Second Uncle, what you''re saying is wrong. Du Yun is my sister-in-law, and something has happened to me. It''s perfectly justified for her to help me as my sister-in-law."


    Besides, it''s not like I want her to die. I just want her to sleep with Brother Chong.


    Wang Dezhi angrily scolded, "Animal, how could I give birth to a beast like you?! You dare to say such words!"


    "I''m telling you, Wang Bo, unless I die today, you can forget about getting any ideas on Du Yun."


    "This is not up to you!"


    Wang Bo gritted his teeth and said, "Since you all are unwilling to hand the person over, then we can only rely on stealing it."


    "Attack!"


    As soon as Wang Bo called out, a few hoodlums swarmed over. He was also the first one to rush over, unwilling to fall behind.


    Wang Dezhi and Wang Dewu, the two brothers, almost fainted from anger.


    They had originally thought that by paying a portion of the debt for Wang Bo, he would be able to change the course of events. They had not expected that not only had Wang Bo not changed at all, he had even increased his strength and dared to act against their elders.


    The Wang brothers were not weak, seeing the hoe under the eaves, they immediately ran over to grab it. Liu Cuiao saw that something was wrong and returned to the kitchen, waiting for them to make a move, she wielded her kitchen knife and walked out aggressively.

 C61

    "Let''s see who dares to attack us!" Liu Cuiao waved her kitchen knife and said.


    The lackey, Wang Bo, and the others all stopped in their tracks.


    What a joke. They were unarmed, but the other side had a real person in their hands. They were definitely the ones to suffer.


    Stopping did not mean that they would give up.


    The yellow-haired hoodlum said, "What do you want? Do you really think we will be afraid of you? "Be smart and put that guy down, or else I''ll teach you guys a lesson."


    The hoodlums took out the daggers they carried with them.


    Wang Bo said, "Dad, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, what''s the point of all of this? Du Yun is only an outsider, there''s no need for all of you to help her like this. "


    Wang De Wu said: "Wang Bo, just give up! I won''t let you bring Du Yun away today no matter what. "


    As a woman, Liu Cuiao was even angrier, and she scolded: "Wang Bo, you bastard, how can the Wang family have such an unfilial descendant like you. Why don''t you just find a piece of tofu and crash it to death? "


    Wang Dezhi gritted his teeth and said, "Wang Bo, Du Yun is your sister-in-law, is what you did worthy of your dead brother? Have you forgotten what Wang Chong did to you when he was still alive? If he knew how you treated Du Yun, would he be able to die with his eyes closed? "


    "Humph!"


    Wang Bo coldly snorted and said, "Don''t say that to me, Du Yun first let my brother down. From the moment Du Yun and Wang Hao became entangled, she was not worthy to be my sister-in-law. What I am doing now is taking revenge for my brother.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Wang Dezhi almost died from anger because of his son.


    Wang De Wu said: "De Zhi, don''t speak nonsense for him. Wang Bo is completely hopeless now. Just pretend that he never gave birth to such a son."


    Wang Bo disdainfully said, "Do you really think I want a useless father like him? "It''s better not to acknowledge me. Today, I must kill you old bastards."


    Wang Bo gave the yellow haired man a look. The other side understood tacitly, and pointed the spearhead at the weakest of the three, Liu Cuiao.


    Several bullies with daggers in their hands surrounded Liu Cui''e. Liu Cui''e waved her kitchen knife and said: "Don''t come over, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    The yellow-hair said, "Do you think that your kitchen knife can handle all three of our daggers? "Be smart and put down the kitchen knife, otherwise the blade will lose its eyes, and you will lose your life."


    Wang Dewu was extremely anxious, the sweat on his forehead started to pour out. If something were to happen to Liu Cuiao, he did not even know what he would do in the future.


    Wang Dewu was not the only one who was worried, Du Yun, who was always in the room, was also worried. Liu Cui''e was Wang Hao''s mother, she couldn''t just sit by and watch as something happened to Liu Cui''e.


    Du Yun ran out in a hurry. As she ran, she said, "Stop, let them go, I''ll go with you."


    Surrounding a few bullies with daggers in hand, it would be a lie to say that she''s not afraid. But even so, Liu Cuiao did not want Du Yun to fall into the hands of these dregs.


    Liu Cuiao said: "My daughter, what nonsense are you saying? Go back to the house, I don''t believe they dare do anything to me. "


    Du Yun said, "Second Aunt, I can''t implicate you. Let them take me! If you have an accident, little Hao will be sad for the rest of his life. "


    Liu Cuiao said: "Don''t tell me Wang Hao won''t be sad if something happens to you? "Listen to your words and quickly go back. Even if you lose your life today, I will definitely take care of you."


    Liu Cuiao was not just spouting nonsense, before she finished her sentence, she directly chopped towards the lackey who was closest to her.


    This cut was very sudden, and the lackey never thought that Liu Cuiao would make the first move. Caught off guard, his arm was cut by the kitchen knife.


    The blood couldn''t stop flowing!


    The injuries stimulated the hoodlum''s fierceness, and the dagger directly pierced towards Liu Cuiao''s body.


    Liu Cuiao couldn''t dodge this knife at all, and it fiercely stabbed into her body. A hole suddenly appeared in her abdomen, and blood started to flow uncontrollably.


    "Second Aunt!"


    "Cui E!"


    "Sister-in-law!"


    Wang Dewu was stunned, Wang Dezhi was stupefied, Du Yun''s tears instantly flowed out, they were all shocked by this scene. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu


    Wang Bo arrogantly said, "Did you see that? This is the result of going against us."


    "Bastard, today I must kill you." Wang Dezhi brandished the hoe in his hand and smashed it towards Wang Bo.


    As Wang Bo madly fled, he did not forget to insult him, "Old thing, are you courting death?"


    Wang Dewu was very angry, but he knew that it was useless to be angry at this moment. He said to Du Yun behind him: "Hurry up and call Wang Hao, tell him that his mother has been stabbed and that her life is at stake. Let him not go into the mountains to harvest wild bacteria."


    Du Yun quickly took out her cell phone and called Wang Hao. After the call connected, Du Yun cried and said, "Little Hao, come back quickly. Aunt is injured and in danger. If you don''t send her to the hospital soon, she''ll die."


    "What?" Wang Hao, who was driving, turned pale with fright. He was frightened by the sudden news.


    Wang Hao didn''t want to ask why. Just the words'' mother is injured and in danger ''was enough for Wang Hao to come back as soon as possible, no matter the cost.


    At this time, Wang Hao had already returned to Phoenix Village and was on his way to the mountain. After hearing the news, he stopped the car by the side of the road and got out of the car to run away.


    If it was before, it would certainly have been faster to drive. Even if the village road was bad and the car was slow, it would still be driving.


    However, Wang Hao was no longer an ordinary person. He was a Qi Condensation cultivator. Naturally, he would run back faster.


    Although I''ve cultivated to a certain level, I can fly through the air and travel a thousand miles in an instant. Wang Hao, who has just entered into cultivation, naturally can''t do such a thing.


    However, Wang Hao knew a simple spell. He cast a spell and instantly completed a Body Lifting Technique.


    Wang Hao''s speed doubled, comparable to a cheetah running at full speed.


    Seeing this scene, the villagers who were working in the fields were instantly stupefied. They only had one thought in their minds: Who is this? How is his speed so fast?


    That''s right, Wang Hao was so fast that they couldn''t even see his appearance clearly. All they could see was an afterimage.


    A few miles away, Wang Hao finished running in less than a minute. He returned home just in time to see the hoodlum holding a dagger, confronting Wang Dewu and Wang Dezhi. As for Liu Cuiao, she had already fallen to the ground, with a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Mom!"


    Wang Hao''s eyes instantly turned red. His anger was rising as he quickly ran to Liu Cuiao''s side.


    After looking for a while, he found that Liu Cuiao was still breathing, and then he checked her wounds. Her injuries were not light, and blood was flowing all over the ground, if she was not treated in time, then just the excessive blood flow would have taken her life.


    At this time, Wang Hao naturally didn''t dare to save. He immediately activated the spiritual energy in the immortal bed and used the spiritual energy to heal Liu Cui''e.


    Spiritual Qi was indeed a miraculous medicine for healing wounds. Especially the wounds of ordinary people, they were already healed in an instant.


    Although her injuries had healed, the side effects of her excessive bleeding had not disappeared. Liu Cuiao''s body was abnormally weak.


    Wang Hao picked up Liu Cuiao and gave her to Wang Dewu, saying, "Dad, carry mom back to her room and rest. Leave this place to me."


    "Be careful, I''ll come out and help you after I''ve settled your mother down." Wang Dewu carried Liu Cuiao into the house.

 C62

    "Alright!"


    Wang Hao didn''t reject his father''s good intentions. He knew that even if he refused, it would be useless because he knew that Wang Dewu wouldn''t let him face these vicious bullies alone.


    The only thing he could do was to use his actions to tell his father that these hoodlums were nothing in his eyes.


    Du Yun cried as she said, "Little Hao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I was the one who harmed Second Aunt."


    Wang Hao comforted her, "Sister Yun, you should also go inside! "Help me take care of my mother while you''re at it. Leave the things here to me."


    "Hm!" "Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Aunt. Be careful." Du Yun nodded her head and left.


    Up till now, Wang Hao didn''t know what had happened. He thought for a moment and knew that this matter had something to do with Wang Bo.


    However, he did not think about it, nor did he ask. Instead, he coldly asked, "Who injured my mother?"


    Wang Hao''s gaze locked onto a hoodlum with a buzz cut.


    This person''s arm was injured and there was blood on the dagger. The most suspicious person was him.


    The short-haired man held onto his wound and said angrily, "I stabbed him, what do you want? "You dared to sneak attack me and didn''t kill me on the spot? I was already being merciful. If you want to avenge your mother, then just come at me. I don''t mind stabbing you again."


    As he spoke, he waved the dagger in his hand arrogantly.


    Even before the effects of the Body-Lifting Technique had completely disappeared, Wang Hao had already arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Hao''s speed was so fast that he did not expect it. When he found Wang Hao, Wang Hao had already snatched the dagger from his hand and stabbed him in the abdomen. An extremely miserable scream came out of his mouth.


    Wang Hao said coldly, "I am the one who returned this cut to you for my mother."


    He pulled the dagger out, causing it to bleed profusely.


    When everyone thought that Wang Hao would give up, Wang Hao ruthlessly stabbed him again. His pig slaughtering howl sounded out once again.


    Wang Hao said again, "As my son, this is my mother''s interest."


    This time, Wang Hao didn''t pull out his sabre and kicked the short-haired bully to the ground.


    Hiss!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Whether it was Wang Dezhi, Wang Bo, or the hoodlums, they were all frightened by Wang Hao''s actions.


    Using a tooth for a tooth, blood for blood, Wang Hao''s revenge was actually so direct, so clean and direct.


    Seeing their companions lying in a pool of blood, the remaining hoodlums held their daggers as they looked at Wang Hao warily, afraid that he would attack them.


    Wang Bo said in ecstasy: "He killed someone! Wang Hao killed someone! Call the police! Call the police!"


    Wang Hao looked at Wang Bo with disdain.


    These two strikes were extremely skillful, both stabbing into areas where the short-haired bully had no vital organs. They would only severely injure him and not let him die.


    Moreover, so what if he was killed? When these hoodlums came to the Wang family to make trouble, they were extremely vicious and deserved to die.


    The remaining scoundrels wisely chose not to call the police.


    Wang Hao might be locked up for a few years, but they wouldn''t be able to run away either.


    Of course, they weren''t indifferent.


    The yellow haired bully said, "Wang Hao, you dare to kill Brother Chong? Brother Chong will not let you off."


    "Chen Chong?"


    A cold light flashed through Wang Hao''s eyes.


    He did not forget what Chen Chong did to Du Yun that day. The reason why he let Chen Chong go was because he was with Du Yun. He was afraid that something would happen to Du Yun, so he did not continue to harm her.


    But now, with his cultivation, killing Chen Chong was like crushing an ant. If Chen Chong didn''t come looking for him, sooner or later, he would also go looking for Chen Chong.


    Wang Hao said: "Tell Chen Chong to come at me and see if I, Wang Hao, am afraid of him."


    "You have guts. Just you wait. Brother Chong will come find you soon."


    A few of the lackeys turned around to leave, but Wang Hao shouted: "Stand here!"


    "What else do you want?" The yellow-haired hoodlum frowned.


    "Is my home a place where you can come and leave whenever you want?" If you don''t give me an explanation for what happened today, you can forget about leaving in one piece. "


    "Wang Hao, don''t go too far. Do you really think that we are afraid of you? If you piss us off, you won''t be able to bear the consequences. " The yellow-haired hoodlum said fiercely.


    Wang Dewu walked out from the house and hurriedly said: "Wang Hao, Wang Hao, you motherf * * king ¡­"


    Wang Hao interrupted, "Dad, I already know about Mom''s situation. Please get elder sister Yun to take good care of Mom. I''ll tell you what happened later."


    "Oh, oh, okay then." Wang Dewu''s body could not help but tremble. The way he looked at Wang Hao was different. He realized that he did not know Wang Hao today. There was a mysterious veil covering his face.


    Wang Hao once again shifted his gaze to those hoodlums and said, "You can try, and see who will be the one who cannot bear the consequences."


    A hoodlum said: "Brother Mao, this brat, Wang Hao, is too arrogant. I can''t take it anymore, I want to give him a stab."


    "Then go and try it out!" The yellow-hair thought for a moment and said.


    The little hoodlum waved his dagger and said: "Wang Hao, I''ll fight with you one-on-one. If you''re a man, then stand up for me."


    "Sure!"


    Wang Hao strode over. This lackey was also a ruthless character. He charged straight at Wang Hao and pointed his dagger straight at Wang Hao''s heart.


    Before he could even get close, Wang Hao''s lightning-fast kick was already sent out. His body was like a kite with its string cut, flying away. Then, he heavily fell to the ground and fainted.


    This kick fully displayed Wang Hao''s strength and speed. The lackey was shocked and finally understood that Wang Hao wasn''t as simple as a sneak attack.


    At this moment, all thoughts in their hearts disappeared, leaving only one thought in their minds, which was to leave this place.


    "Wang Hao, it''s only right that you pay me back. Today we''re here to ask for money, not to fight with you. If you really want to fight, I''ll go back and report to Brother Chong. Brother Chong will bring people he can fight with to keep you company."


    "You want money? "Who owes you money?" In fact, Wang Hao had already guessed that the person who owed the money was Wang Bo.


    Wang Dezhi bitterly said, "It''s that bastard Wang Bo. He also owes her a million yuan worth of gambling debts outside. Second Brother took 150,000 yuan to pay his debts, but did not expect this brat to actually want to use Du Yun to repay her debts. Sister-in-law was also injured in order to protect Du Yun."


    "Wang Hao, I have let down your family. I have let down Du Yun, I deserve to die." Wang Dezhi said with tears streaming down his face.


    He took advantage of Wang Hao''s absence to study and used despicable methods to get Du Yun to marry Wang Chong. This was his fault.


    Being spoiled so much that Wang Bo''s current appearance was his second mistake.


    With just these two mistakes, he wouldn''t be able to redeem his crimes even if he died a hundred times.


    At this time, Wang Hao naturally wouldn''t blame all of his sins on Wang Dezhi. Doing that would be unfair to him.


    He coldly stared at Wang Bo and said, "Wang Bo, do you think that no one can care about you anymore? Did she really think she could go against the rules? "Since you have the ability to borrow money to gamble, then don''t go home and shamelessly ask for money. If you do this, no one will look down on you and others will only laugh at you for your incompetence!"

 C63

    Wang Hao''s scolding caused Wang Bo''s expression to become extremely ugly, but after a while, Wang Bo started to laugh out loud.


    Wang Bo laughed loudly. "That''s right, I am useless, I am not as capable as you, Wang Hao, but so what? You still have to pay for me. "


    "Wang Hao, are you feeling very aggrieved right now? Is it hard? "Hahaha, I like to see you look so depressed and uncomfortable. To use your money to gamble and lose, I feel so good."


    If a tree did not want its skin, it would die without a doubt. If a person did not want their face, they would be invincible.


    Without a doubt, Wang Bo had entered the unrivalled mode. His shameless appearance was truly capable of causing others to die from anger.


    Wang Hao sneered. "You want me to take the money to repay your gambling debts, then you can start daydreaming!"


    Wang Hao pointed at the bag of gold and said, "Put down the money obediently. If you dare to touch a single cent, I''ll break your dog legs."


    The yellow-hair said with a darkened face, "Wang Hao, this is the money that Wang Bo returned to Brother Chong. If you want to go back, then go find Wang Bo."


    Wang Hao coldly said, "I don''t want to say those words a second time."


    "You ¡­"


    The yellow-haired man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Ever since he started following the Chen brothers, even if he didn''t say that he wanted to be popular, but at least the people of Gold Dragon Town would respectfully call him Brother Yellow Hair.


    But Wang Hao actually didn''t give him any face at all. He treated him like a servant and scolded him, making him lose all face.


    The yellow-hair obediently put the money bag on the ground.


    In comparison to face, Wang Hao''s murderous gaze made him more afraid. It was better to be sensible.


    When he saw this scene, Wang Bo was extremely furious. He said in a flustered and exasperated tone: "Wang Hao, you owe me this money, but you can''t take it back."


    "I owe your family? I, Wang Hao, never owe your family a single cent. Instead, it''s you. Last time, if I didn''t help you pay off your gambling debts, you would have been thrown into the mountains to be fed to the wolves. "


    Not only are you unrepentant, you even went as far as to gamble and lose money. Do you really think that everyone in the Wang family will help you just because you''re a member of the Wang family? Do you really think that I will protect you just because you''re my cousin? Wang Bo, you should just give up! This time, no one will help you, no one will save you. No one will care if you live or die.


    "You ¡­ "Have you forgotten who cured your leg?"


    Wang Bo pointed at Wang Hao''s formerly lame leg and said, "What an ingrate. If my father didn''t cure your leg, how could you have come to be like this? "Not only do you not know how to be grateful, you even said such heartless words. You are not a human, you are a beast."


    "Dad, you heard it! This is the person you have to cure at all costs. Why would you do that? "Why?" Wang Bo roared.


    With regards to the matter of Wang Hao having good legs, Wang Bo had always kept it in his heart. This was also the main reason why he had become like this.


    Wang Dezhi clearly knew that he didn''t like Wang Hao. He clearly knew that he wasn''t on good terms with Wang Hao, but he secretly healed Wang Hao''s leg behind his back, allowing Wang Hao to ride on his head and piss again.


    "I ¡­" Wang Dezhi really wanted to say that he didn''t cure Wang Hao''s leg, but would Wang Bo believe it?


    Wang Bo would not believe it. If he wanted Wang Bo to believe him, he would have believed him a long time ago.


    There was only one possibility for Wang Bo to believe, and that was Wang Hao personally admitting that his leg wasn''t healed by Wang Dezhi.


    Would Wang Hao admit it?


    Half a month ago, Wang Hao would never admit such a thing. At that time, he was still too weak, so weak that Chu Feng could squash him and his family and friends at will.


    But now, things have changed.


    Although Wang Hao didn''t earn much money now, his strength was completely different from before. Other than having a powerful physical body, he also knew how to use simple spells.


    Perhaps before Lan Xing was damaged, Wang Hao''s strength wasn''t enough to protect him. But now, in this era, Wang Hao had the ability to protect himself.


    Since he had the strength to protect himself, Wang Hao naturally wouldn''t always be like a turtle hiding its head. At the right time, he had to reveal his abilities.


    For example, just now, it was a display of his sharpness. Now that he told Wang Bo the truth, he let him know that his hatred was all fake. It was also a display of his strength.


    Wang Hao said, "Wang Bo, I''m afraid that I''ll have to disappoint you today. I''ll tell you the truth!" This leg of mine was not healed by Third Uncle at all, it was cured by me. "


    "Nonsense, how can you heal your own leg? You have no medical skills at all. " Wang Bo was confused.


    "Third Uncle, you say it yourself!" Wang Hao said.


    Wang Dezhi bitterly said, "Wang Hao having a good leg has nothing to do with me. The reason why he placed a good leg on me is because he wants to break off our relationship."


    "Impossible, this is impossible. All of these were deceived by you two. Wang Hao''s leg was healed by you, it''s you."


    Wang Bo was still unwilling to believe that he had fallen into Wang Hao''s trap.


    "Nothing is impossible, do you think that Third Uncle''s medical skills can cure my leg?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Dad, why didn''t you say so earlier?" Wang Bo threw the pot at Wang Dezhi''s head.


    Wang Dezhi bitterly said, "I''ve already said that Wang Hao''s legs have nothing to do with it, but you refused to listen."


    "Jealousy has already blinded you. You don''t want Wang Hao to climb on your head again, what can I do?"


    "Wang Chong is dead. You are my only son. However, because of a moment of jealousy, you want to sever your relationship with me."


    "I''m not young anymore, and your mom left too early, who am I going to rely on in the future? I can only grit my teeth and accept this credit. Let Wang Hao send me to the end of my life in old age. "


    Wang Hao said, "Third Uncle, don''t worry. Even if you haven''t cured my leg, I will still end your life for you."


    "You''re a good child, the pride of the Wang family. Third Uncle has let you down in the past, and Du Yun has let you down."


    "I know that Du Yun has always liked you, but taking advantage of you going out to study to have Du Yun marry Wang Chong, not only did I harm Du Yun, I also hurt Wang Chong, I ¡­"


    Wang Dezhi''s tears of remorse once again began to flow.


    A forcefully twisted melon was not sweet. Although Du Yun had married Wang Chong, their relationship was not good and they often quarreled.


    Wang Chong had been knocked out in a car accident, but this had nothing to do with it.


    Wang Dewu comforted her, "Dezhi, let bygones be bygones! We''re family, don''t say you''re sorry. "


    "How can this be? How could this be? " Wang Bo pointed angrily at Wang Hao and said, "Why did you do that? "Why did you provoke my relationship with my dad?"


    Wang Hao said in a cold voice, "Wang Bo, do you still remember what you did that day? Bullying your own sister-in-law is worse than bullying a dog or pig. I didn''t kill you on the spot. I was lucky enough."


    "Your actions are no longer worthy of being a descendant of the Wang family, much less being my, Wang Hao''s, cousin. Wang Bo, from now on, scram as far away as you can. If you dare to take another step into Phoenix Village, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    "I don''t... I don''t... Even if I die, I will die in Phoenix Village. " Wang Bo roared, "Don''t even think about chasing me away!"

 C64

    Wang Hao frowned.


    Wang Bo was already a scourge, and leaving behind countless vestiges of himself, chasing him away was the best outcome.


    However, Wang Bo shamelessly decided to stay in Phoenix Village. Not only did this cause the Wang Family to lose face, it was also an unstable factor.


    Wang Hao snapped: "Wang Bo, are you really not leaving?"


    Wang Bo gritted his teeth and said, "Why should I leave? I am also a person of Phoenix Village, you have no right to chase me away. "


    "You, an animal inferior to pigs and dogs, yet you have the nerve to call me a human? Aren''t you afraid of the thunder? "


    Wang Bo coldly said: "Wang Hao, I will not do as you wish. Leave Phoenix Village and kill me if you dare. But if I die, you won''t be able to get away with it in your next life. "


    Wang Hao said, "I won''t kill you, but the heavens will take you in."


    "My god? Who was the heavens? Let it take me! Take me in! " Wang Bo arrogantly said.


    A cold light flashed in Wang Hao''s eyes. His hands moved and a magical seal that could not be seen by ordinary people was formed.


    Next, the Dharma imprint flew into the sky.


    Boom boom!


    Ten thousand miles in clear sky, there was suddenly a muffled sound of thunder, followed by a flash of white light, which directly struck Wang Bo''s body.


    Tssss! *


    A burnt smell filled the yard. Wang Bo, who had been in a sorry state, had been struck by the lightning until he was completely scorched inside.


    Everyone was stupefied as they stared dumbfoundedly at this scene. The yellow-haired bully was even more shocked as he said, "Wang Bo was really struck by lightning."


    Wang Hao coldly said, "You are heartless, unrighteous, and unfilial. Serves you right for being struck by lightning."


    Wang Bo''s eyes were wide open, clearly not believing that he would be struck by lightning. However, at this time, he no longer had the strength to ask the heavens why they were able to strike him.


    He was just an ordinary person. How could he withstand the power of thunder and lightning? A single bolt of lightning had cut off all his life.


    Boom! *


    Wang Bo''s body fell to the ground, his eyes still wide open.


    "Wang Bo ¡­"


    Wang Dezhi couldn''t help the tears flowing down his face once again. After all, he was his son. Witnessing his son die so miserably right in front of him was a huge blow to him.


    Wang Dewu''s grief lessened. Wang Bo had committed a heinous crime. He deserved to die, so he was not worthy of sympathy.


    Wang Dewu comforted her, "Dezhi, don''t cry anymore. Even the Heavens cannot accommodate Wang Bo. Just let him go!"


    Wang Hao''s face was somewhat pale.


    They all thought that Wang Hao was scared, but only Wang Hao knew in his heart that this was the aftermath of his exhausted mana.


    A powerful lightning rune exhausted all of his magic power. If he didn''t need the spirit energy to replenish his energy, he would need to spend at least a few days to meditate in the depths of the mountains.


    Do you regret it?


    Wang Hao did not regret it at all!


    He had already given Wang Bo a way out. If he did not want it, he could only be ruthless and eliminate all future troubles.


    After a moment of simple recovery, Wang Hao said: "Dad, Third Uncle, you guys help Wang Bo collect his corpse! Leave the things here to me. "


    "Alright!"


    Wang Dewu replied. He pulled Wang Dezhi along to clean up Wang Bo''s corpse and prepare for the aftermath.


    Wang Hao cast his gaze at the remaining lackeys and said, "You broke into the Wang family''s gate and committed murder. Each of you will break one of your legs!"


    "Wang Hao, you dare? We are Brother Chong''s men." The yellow-haired hoodlum said in fear.


    Wang Hao snapped, "What I hit is Chen Chong''s lackey!"


    These hoodlums were angry, but at this time, it was useless to get angry. Thinking of a solution was their greatest plan.


    Thirty-six plans, leaving just like that. The yellow-haired bully shouted, "Run!"


    With that, the yellow-haired hoodlum broke into a run, while the other two hoodlums followed closely behind.


    "Run?"


    A disdainful smile flashed across Wang Hao''s face as he immediately gave chase. His speed was so fast that it left others speechless.


    A few of the lackeys turned around to look at Wang Hao''s reaction. They were scared out of their wits when they saw that Wang Hao was actually able to catch up with them at such a fast speed.


    At this moment, they wished they could grow more legs so that they could run faster.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Hao had already caught up to the slowest running hoodlum and directly kicked his leg.


    "Kacha!" The lackey''s body fell to the ground as he howled like a pig that was being butchered.


    This was just the beginning. The other two hoodlums were also caught up by Wang Hao, and they both followed in the footsteps of this person.


    At this point, all the five thugs who came to the Wang family had been wiped out. One of them was seriously injured, one had fainted from internal injuries, and three of them had their legs broken.


    Throwing these hoodlums together like dead dogs, Wang Hao found some gauze to bandage the bleeding hoodlum before leaving the room.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Hao drove the small truck back. He threw these few hoodlums into the truck and then headed straight for Golden Dragon Town.


    In the morning, the ladies'' teahouse was usually closed. Only in the afternoon and at night did it open. Wang Hao directly left these seriously injured thugs at the door of the tea shop and left.


    Naturally, they weren''t going to wait for their deaths here. They immediately called Chen Chong, and when the sleepy Chen Chong saw their miserable state, he was shocked.


    The yellow haired bully''s snot and tears flowed as he recounted what had happened. When he heard that Wang Bo had been hacked to death by Lei, Chen Chong had an expression of disbelief.


    Chen Chong said, "When did it happen?" Why didn''t I hear it? "


    The yellow-hair said, "Brother Chong, it''s true. We saw Wang Bo be killed by a bolt of lightning with our own eyes."


    "That''s right!" "It''s all gone."


    "This is really too tight." Chen Chong muttered to himself before replying, "Continue speaking. What happened afterwards?"


    The yellow-haired bully then told Wang Hao what happened next. When he heard Wang Hao say that he was the one who beat Chen Chong, Chen Chong''s expression became extremely ugly.


    Chen Chong angrily said, "Good my ass, Wang Hao. You actually dare to look down on me. Sooner or later, I''ll make you understand how powerful your grandfather is."


    The yellow-hair cried out, "Brother Chong, Brother Chong, you have to avenge us! I can''t let Wang Hao continue to be so arrogant. "


    "Alright, I know. You guys go to the hospital to treat your injuries first. I know what happens when you take revenge."


    Chen Chong called a few hoodlums to bring these people away and then stood on the spot, deep in thought.


    To think that Wang Hao had such powerful combat strength. This was truly out of his expectations. This made him understand that a head-on clash was not the best method.


    At the same time, Wang Hao''s vicious methods had also caught his attention.


    Of course, it was just a side glance.


    As the number one mafia lord in the Gold Dragon Town, the thing he was least afraid of was others competing against him, because he could be even more ruthless than them.


    Of course, just being ruthless was not enough. One had to have brains.


    Chen Chong muttered to himself, "Mad Dog and the others were driven out from Zhenan County. I have been eating and entertaining them for so long, it''s about time for them to work for me."


    Chen Chong smiled sinisterly: "Wang Hao, this time, your luck is considered good. Meeting a boy like Wang Bo who is unable to keep his cool, your luck will not be this good next time."


    "After you enter the mountain, I want to see who can stop Mad Dog and the others from taking the person. As long as you hold your parents and Du Yun in your hands, I don''t believe that you won''t obediently follow my lead.

 C65

    After leaving the tea shop, Wang Hao immediately drove to Zhenan County City.


    The incident this time gave Wang Hao a great deal of caution, especially when his mother was injured, which made him constantly blame himself.


    If he had prepared some means of self-preservation for his family, they wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    It wasn''t too late for him to make up for his losses. This was exactly what he was going to do right now.


    As for killing Chen Chong to prevent future troubles, Wang Hao didn''t choose to do so.


    There were two reasons.


    Now that he had exhausted all of his mana, although his physical fitness was not bad, it would be too difficult for him to kill Chen Chong by force.


    As for using the spiritual energy in the immortal bed, that was not worth it at all.


    It was not easy to gather so much spiritual energy in the immortal bed, or to recover some of its power. It was not easy to gather five acres of spiritual land.


    He had used a lot of energy to heal Liu Cui''e just now. If he had used more, the newly expanded Spirit Farm might have immediately disappeared.


    The output of three acres of land could no longer keep up with the consumption rate of the Yao Xue Residence. These two mu of land were of the utmost importance; they could not afford to lose big because of small matters.


    Secondly, he had just used lightning to kill Wang Bo. If Chen Chong died at this time, it would arouse suspicion.


    Right now, he was only an early stage Qi Condensation cultivator; he wasn''t arrogant enough to think that he was invincible.


    With the above two points combined, Wang Hao decided to stay put for now. When the time was right, he would give Chen Chong a killing blow.


    Of course, he had to be on guard against Chen Chong''s retaliation, which was why he made this trip to the county. He wanted to buy a guard duty, a dog.


    As long as he had a dozen or so fierce wolfdogs, Wang Hao didn''t believe that a hoodlum would dare to come to the Wang family and cause trouble.


    The cost of raising a dozen wolfdogs was not low. Just the consumption of meat alone was astonishing. In the past, the Wang family naturally did not have the financial strength to raise these animals.


    However, since Wang Hao was able to earn money, he naturally didn''t lack in food fees.


    Wang Hao came to Zhenan County''s animal trading market.


    The place was bustling in the morning. People went in and out of the place, and there were a lot of animals here as well. There were a lot of dogs, rabbits, turtles, goldfish, and other ornamental pets.


    There were many stalls selling dogs, but most of them were all cute dogs. They looked very cute, but they weren''t Wang Hao''s dishes.


    "Aooo!"


    A long whistle sounded. Wang Hao''s mind stirred. Wasn''t that the voice of a wolf?


    There were wolves in the pet market? Or a living wolf? This point was truly out of Wang Hao''s expectations.


    He walked over to the source of the sound and turned a corner. Immediately, he saw a group of people surrounding an iron cage as they watched.


    Wang Hao looked through the gap and saw what was inside the cage. It really was a wolf, but it was two seriously injured wolves. Judging from their injuries, they must have fallen into a trap set by the hunters and were caught.


    "Sold wolf skin. Sold wolf skin. Fresh wolf skin. Who wants wolf skin?" I''m going to kill the wolf and skin it. " The boss shouted with all his might.


    A middle-aged man asked, "Boss, how much is this wolfskin?"


    "Ten thousand! Sir, how many do you want?" The boss said.


    "So expensive?"


    "Not expensive, not expensive."


    The boss pointed at the injured wolf and said, "Look at them, they just injured their legs. They didn''t lose any of their fur. Furthermore, since I''m skinning on the spot, it''s definitely the truth. It''s also worth it for you to spend more money to buy a peace of mind. "


    The other onlookers discussed, "There aren''t many wolves left in the mountains these days, and the price of the wolf pelts has risen a lot as compared to the past. Ten thousand one pellets isn''t a high price at all."


    "That''s right!" That''s right! Although these two are just ordinary gray wolves, they are already adults, have a strong physique, and have quite a bit of wolf skin. They can already do a lot of things. "


    A pretty face woman in her twenties said, "You, you guys are too cruel! You actually dared to skin them. "


    The owner smiled and said, "Little lady, you don''t understand!"


    "The wolf skin is a good thing. It''s of good quality and is not easy to damage. Furthermore, the mattress made from wolf skin is very comfortable. For those who suffer from rheumatism, it can dispel wind and moisture."


    "But you still can''t kill them!" The woman couldn''t bear to say.


    "Kill! We must kill! If we don''t kill, big things will happen!"


    The boss explained, "Little girl, you might not know this, but this wolf is a type of vengeful animal. Now that they were hurt by someone, they have already hated them. If you don''t kill them, let them go, they will take revenge."


    "This wolf is amazing. If they target an ordinary person then the only way out for them is death."


    "Boss is right, once we catch the wolf, we must kill him, so as to not leave no traces behind."


    "Little girl, if you don''t believe me, just take a few steps closer and you will know how much a wolf hates humans for holding a grudge."


    The woman tried to take a step closer, but the two injured wolves immediately turned their heads towards her, their eyes glowing with green light.


    The woman was suddenly terrified and quickly retreated until she crashed into Wang Hao, who was standing behind and watching her from the back.


    "Sorry, sorry." The woman apologized.


    "I''m fine."


    Wang Hao didn''t mind, but in his heart, he felt that this girl''s childish behavior was laughable.


    It was true that there was love, but it also had to be shared with other people. If there was love, it might lead to disaster, such as now.


    However, the woman''s thoughts were exactly the same as his. There was no one better to watch over the house than the wolves.


    It was only because he was different from the girl that he had the ability to subdue these two grey wolves and ensure that they would not harm the innocent. That was why he chose to save them.


    "Boss, how much are you selling these two wolves for?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Little brother, you want all of them?" the boss asked.


    "That''s right!" "I want all of them."


    "Wolf skin and meat, I''ll give you eight thousand. Give me thirty-five thousand to two wolves together."


    "Sure, no problem."


    Wang Hao immediately took out 35,000 yuan in cash and gave it to the boss. This was the money Wang Dewu had just taken out to help Wang Bo pay his debt, which was now just in time to buy something.


    Receiving the money, the boss counted the money. Seeing that there was no problem with the number, he chuckled and said, "Little brother, I''ll help you kill them now."


    "No need, I''ll take it home and slaughter it myself. That way, the wolf meat will be even fresher and more delicious."


    The boss gave a thumbs up and said, "I didn''t know that little brother would have such courage. I admire you, I admire you."


    "Since little brother is so interested, then I shall be happy. But, how are you going to take this wolf away?"


    "I drove a pickup truck over here. Just put it on for me later."


    "Sure, no problem."


    Wang Hao saw that the shop owner still had quite a few wolfdogs. Wang Hao had picked ten wolfdogs. They looked similar to a wolf, but when mixed together, most people wouldn''t be able to distinguish between a dog and a wolf.


    Soon after, Wang Hao went to buy a large amount of meat. Only then did he get his boss to call someone to take him to the car.


    A wolf was still a wolf after all, even if it was injured it was still a wolf. The ten or so wolves could smell the wolf''s scent. They hid in the iron cages, shivering and howling madly.


    The two cages had already taken up most of the space in the minivan, and the rest was filled with meat. Wang Hao was ready to go home.


    At this moment, the loving woman from before blocked Wang Hao.

 C66

    "Hello sir, my name is Zhang Ruxin. Can I ask you for a favor?" Zhang Qinxin opened her eyes wide, looking at Wang Hao with hopeful eyes.


    It had to be said that such a gaze was extremely lethal. Coupled with her porcelain doll face, the man couldn''t help but want to agree to help her.


    Wang Haoming deliberately asked, "What is it?"


    "Can you stop killing those two wolves? They are so pitiful. "


    "They are pitiful, but aren''t the animals they bite and eat pitiful? Is the person who got bitten by them not pitiful? " Wang Hao asked.


    Zhang Qinxin was stunned.


    Wang Hao continued, "Alright, you don''t have to worry about the life and death of these two wolves. I will properly deal with them. I won''t let them suffer."


    Wang Hao didn''t intend to tell Zhang Qinxin that he was going to feed the two gray wolves, because he knew that once he told her, she would have more questions. He didn''t have the time to explain how he was going to raise the wolves.


    Wang Hao opened the car door and was about to get on, when Zhang Qinxin came back to her senses and said, "Sir, sir, I know what to do with them. I guarantee that they won''t hurt anyone."


    Wang Hao ignored him and continued: "Sir, in the future, you can lock them up in iron cages and not let them out. That way, they won''t hurt anyone."


    "You want me to raise them?"


    "That''s right!" That''s right! " Zhang Bing Xin nodded, "Think about it. Raising two wolves at home is much more eye-catching than killing them for skin and meat."


    "Then how about I give them to you?" Wang Hao teased.


    "I don''t dare!"


    Zhang Qinxin said fearfully, "They are so fierce, I don''t dare to go near them. You''re different, you''re brave, I know you won''t be afraid of them. "


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Wang Hao smiled helplessly and said: "My courage isn''t as great as you think. I''m not afraid of dead wolves, and I don''t dare to approach a living wolf. What if it bites me?"


    "Enough, you don''t have to worry about the lives of these two wolves. There are many more things you should do that are worthy of your love. I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Sir, if you don''t want to raise them, you can take them to the zoo. It would be better than killing them."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Did he really think he was stupid enough to buy the wolf and gift it to the zoo?


    Wang Hao couldn''t be bothered with this silly lass as he drove away.


    Zhang Bing Xin muttered: "What kind of person are you? You don''t have any love at all. All you know is how to kill, kill, kill, this is too infuriating."


    After returning home, Wang Hao began to busy himself.


    Although Lang Qing was a dog, he was also very fierce and aggressive. He also had to be dealt with in order to ensure that in the future, when they were in charge of the house, they wouldn''t hurt others everywhere.


    Wang Hao first put the ten Cyan Wolves and the two Gray Wolves into the immortal bed, and then followed him inside.


    With Nie Qing Qing taking care of the immortal gardens, the five mu of spirit farmland was tidied up in a neat and orderly manner. The wild fungi that had already matured and couldn''t get any bigger were also harvested by Nie Qing Qing and put neatly into the immortal gardens.


    Seeing Wang Hao come in, Nie Qing Qing immediately floated over and shouted sweetly, "Brother Hao, you''re here!"


    "Yes."


    Wang Hao responded and encouraged her, "Well done, thank you."


    Nie Qing Qing said, "It''s not hard. I felt that the number of rooms was too little. Most of the time, I don''t have anything to do."


    A wandering soul was not a person. It did not need to sleep, nor was it tired. Thus, this was the best employee in the world.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t press them like this. He pointed his finger at Nie Qing Qing''s head and said: "This is some of the basics and ingenuity of cultivation, as well as some basic knowledge of medicine, and some methods to cultivate elixirs. If you have nothing to do, you should spend some time to study it, which will be beneficial for your future cultivation."


    "Thank you, Brother Hao. I will work hard."


    After sending Nie Qing Qing away, Wang Hao first walked to the iron cage that held Lang Qing. He stared at the ten Lang Qing inside.


    The Immortal Nest was indeed an immortal treasure. In other words, it was a paradise, and was extremely beneficial for the living creatures that lived in it.


    Although they were wild beasts that had yet to open their minds, their instincts told them that this place was good for them. They didn''t fidget at all and instead enjoyed everything in comfort.


    "What a group of lazy people."


    "I won''t punish you for being lazy in the immortal bed. In the future, if you dare to be lazy outside, you will directly pull out the tendons, peel off the skin, and cook the bone and stew the meat."


    The ten wolves trembled in fear. The two wolves looked at them with disdain, as if to say, "A dog is a dog. Although they look like wolves, they still can''t stop themselves from eating sh * t."


    Wang Hao opened the cage and ten wolf-green wolves slowly walked out. They looked at Wang Hao with eyes full of fear.


    The instinct of the beasts told them that this man before them was terrifying, and that they were no match for him.


    Wang Hao said, "Since we are fated to meet, I''ll send you guys a round of good fortune. As for what happens in the future, you guys can depend on yourselves."


    With that, Wang Hao waved his hand and the formation in the center of the celestial garden immediately released a white light that surrounded the ten wolf greens.


    After a breath of time, the white light disappeared, and the ten wolfhounds had doubled in size. They were now no different from adult wolfdogs.


    There was naturally a difference, and that was that they would grow in the future. As for how big they would grow, that would depend on their luck.


    Legend has it that heavenly dogs could devour the moon. If they had that little bit of luck, they could be called strange beasts.


    While modifying them, Wang Hao also took them in as pets. In the future, they would only listen to Wang Hao''s orders. If Wang Hao wanted them to live, they would live; if they died, they would die; they would no longer have any freedom.


    The ten wolfdogs lay prone on the ground, as if they were admitting their defeat.


    Following the same pattern, Wang Hao released the two grey wolves and smoothly took their pets.


    The grey wolf''s body had similarly increased in size, but it had not doubled in size. However, it could still be considered a huge monster. It was no less than the size of the tiger, and the wound on its leg had healed.


    Aooo!


    Two long howls of wolves, swearing their new life.


    There was reason to believe that once they were released and returned to the forest, they would become the well-deserved king of wolves in this area.


    Naturally, that was impossible.


    Flower spirit energy had transformed them and taken them in as pets. Wanting to leave was something that would never happen. They would have to stay in the Wang family to protect his family for the rest of their lives.


    The Celestial Garden was not a place to stay for long. Wang Hao immediately went out and made sure that there was no one around before letting the twelve big guys out.


    When these giants appeared, the Wang family''s courtyard immediately became lively. The chickens, ducks, and others instantly lost their composure. When they smelled danger and screamed loudly, they began to run all over the place.


    Both Lang Qing and Gray Wolf didn''t move. They stood in a row and looked curiously at the new environment with their eyes.


    Wang Hao reprimanded them, "From now on, this will be your home. Stay here well. If anyone dares to come here and cause trouble, don''t be polite. Bite until they dare not come."

 C67

    Fortunately, no one saw this scene. Otherwise, they would have thought Wang Hao was a fool that was actually speaking to animals.


    However, something strange happened and they unexpectedly nodded their heads.


    Now that they had come to their senses, they were separated from the beasts, and it was perfectly normal for them to know a few simple human words.


    The commotion outside startled Du Yun, who was taking care of Liu Cuiao from the bedroom. Hearing Wang Hao''s voice, Du Yun ran out happily.


    Swish swish!


    Gray Wolf and Green Wolf instantly turned their heads, their eyes emitting a vicious light. With just a word from Wang Hao, they would unhesitatingly rush forward and tear this guy, who suddenly appeared, into pieces.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Du Yun was so scared that she let out a high-pitched scream, her legs went soft, and she was about to fall.


    Wang Hao quickly stepped forward and hugged Du Yun''s soft body at this critical moment.


    "Little Hao, why ¡­ Why are there so many wolfdogs? " Du Yun said in fear, not recognizing that there were two other wolves mixed in.


    Wang Hao whispered, "I just bought these. Don''t be afraid, they won''t hurt you."


    "Is that so? Why do I feel like they want to eat me? " Du Yun said with lingering fear in her heart.


    Wang Hao said to them, "All of you, come over and let Yun-jie have a good look. You all need to protect her in the future, do you understand?"


    "Woof woof woof!"


    As for Gray Wolf, he was, after all, not a dog. He was afraid that they would recognize Wang Hao as their master, even though they would listen to Wang Hao''s words, they were still incomparably arrogant.


    Wang Hao said, "Sister Yun, touch them. They will protect you in the future. With them at home, you are even afraid that I will go into the mountains to harvest wild bacteria, and no one will be able to hurt you again."


    "I don''t dare."


    "It''s fine, don''t worry! The wolfdogs I bought were specially trained to listen to human speech. If you don''t believe me, look. I''ll make them queue up for your review. "


    Wang Hao ordered them to stand in a row, with two gray wolves in front and ten wolf wolves behind.


    Du Yun''s heart was slightly at ease. He pointed to the two wolves in front of him and asked, "Are they also wolfdogs? Why do I see them as something like wolves? "


    The easiest way to tell a wolf from a dog is to look at the tail.


    When a dog sees its owner, its tail will be raised and wagging non-stop. However, a wolf is different. Its tail will always droop down.


    So the folk are up and down is a dog, the tail is a wolf.


    Behind them, there were ten wolves with green tails. Du Yun could see the obvious difference between the two grey wolves with their tails hanging down.


    Only she couldn''t believe they were wolves.


    It wasn''t that wolves couldn''t be tamed, but to tame a wolf, one had to start from a young age. Adult wolves and wild beasts were hard to tame and were almost impossible to tame.


    "They are wolves." Wang Hao said truthfully.


    Ah!


    Du Yun was shocked. Her initially uneasy heart became even more uneasy as she hid in Wang Hao''s arms while shivering.


    "Little... Little Hao, you ¡­ Why did you bring the wolf home? "It''s so dangerous."


    Wang Hao held onto Du Yun''s small waist and said gently, "Big sister Yun, do you think that I am a reckless person? Rest assured! They don''t hurt people. They only hurt people who want to hurt you. "


    After some persuasion, Du Yun reluctantly believed that she had accepted the existence of the gray wolf. However, even if she was beaten to death, she would not dare to touch it.


    Since they were dogs, they didn''t have much dignity. They immediately surrounded Du Yun. As for the two wolves, they were patrolling the Wang family and the surrounding area, as if they were patrolling their territory.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao couldn''t help but sigh. He really was a dog slave. His eyes lit up the moment he saw the food. He wasn''t like an arrogant wolf, who couldn''t stand to eat without working.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t have the intention to enter the mountain to collect a few more grey wolves. In the end, he was still a beast of the mortal world.


    The two wolves, one male and one female, were just nice enough to give birth to pups. It would be enough for them to raise the puppies they were going to give birth to.


    It was the same for Lang Qing. When they bought it, Wang Hao had already planned to buy a few female dogs. In the future, he would raise their offspring and they would be even more outstanding than their parents.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but think, in the future, if the Wang family had over a hundred fierce wolves and packs of wolves, who would dare to come and find trouble with his family?


    Of course, food was a big problem, but this problem could be solved with money, and in order to let them maintain their wild nature, they had to take turns to return to the forest. Not only could they solve their own problems, they could also absorb spiritual energy from the forest.


    Wang Hao entered the room to see the injured Liu Cuiao. After greeting her a few times, he immediately went to the kitchen to make some mushroom soup.


    Liu Cuiao had lost too much blood. The red bacterium was the best blood nourishing item, and it was the most suitable for the current Liu Cui''e.


    However, not long after, Du Yun came in and took the initiative to take on this task. She even said that it was a woman''s job and told him not to enter the kitchen in the future.


    Wang Hao was naturally obedient and didn''t want to fight with Du Yun for the Mushroom Soup. Since he had already added the Spirit Spring Water, it was fine if Du Yun wanted to boil it.


    With Green Wolf and Gray Wolf at home, there was no problem with their safety. Wang Hao took the two Green Wolves to Wang Dezhi''s home.


    He wasn''t going to take care of Wang Bo''s affairs.


    He was the one who killed Wang Bo. If he went to hang Wang Bo, he would be crying like a cat and crying like a mouse. Although he would not admit that he had killed Wang Bo, he would not do such a disgusting thing.


    He had simply sent the two wolf kings over to prevent any unscrupulous people from causing any trouble.


    After all, he was someone who had been hacked to death by Lei, which was disgraceful. Only the few brothers and sisters of the Wang family were helping, as well as some villagers who came to watch the show.


    When they talked about Wang Bo being killed by Lei, the Wang family had a look of regret on their faces.


    However, they all felt that it was good for Wang Bo to die. Living was a disaster, especially that one million bet.


    As for those who came to watch the show, it was obviously to watch the fun without feeling the need to do anything big. A few nasty words came out of his mouth, unavoidable.


    After Wang Hao had a simple exchange of moves with everyone, he handed Lang Qing to Wang Dewu for the next two days. He urged Wang Dewu to bring Lang Qing along as a precaution against any accidents, and immediately prepared to leave.


    Wang Dehui walked over and said, "Little Hao, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What is it?" "Uncle."


    "It''s like this. Didn''t Wang Bo die? As his cousin, Wang Long naturally came back to mourn. As for me, I intend to not let him go out to work after he returns this time. It''s hard work, and I can''t make much money. I think if he stays at home, can you give him something to do? "


    Wang Deqin looked at Wang Hao expectantly.


    In this period of time, Wang Hao had entered the mountain to pick wild bacteria and earned a large sum, which made him very envious.


    It wasn''t that no one had asked Wang Hao for a method to harvest wild fungi, it wasn''t that no one had begged Wang Hao to bring them into the mountain to harvest wild fungi. However, Wang Hao had refused and there had even been some unpleasant conflicts.


    However, Wang Hao''s body was getting stronger and stronger, which was not something those people could deal with. Over time, no one dared to mention such a thing.


    Wangvern also had the mentality to give it a try and see if it would work.

 C68

    The gazes of the Wang family and villagers were immediately attracted over.


    Some villagers whispered to each other, "This Wang Dehui is really thick-skinned. I heard that he went to someone else''s house to force them to return the money when Wang Hao''s family was in trouble. Now, he has the nerve to ask for their help."


    "That''s right!" That''s right! From what I see, Wang Hao will definitely not agree and will never recognize this uncle of his. "


    "Since he''s rich, he naturally wouldn''t recognize his poor relatives. Otherwise, how could Wang Hao just sit by and watch Wang Bo die miserably? It''s not like he can''t afford to pay off Wang Bo''s gambling debts. "


    "It seems like in the future, the Wang family will fall apart. Wang Hao''s family will soar to the heavens and will definitely go to the city to buy a car and buy a house. As for the rest of the Wang family, they will become the laughingstock of our Phoenix Village."


    When Wang Dewu heard these arguments, his expression became somewhat embarrassed. "Wang Hao, Wang Long is your cousin. You cannot ignore his matters. You must help him with this favor."


    "I know."


    Wang Hao nodded. "Uncle, don''t worry! "Big Brother Long, tell him to come find me when you come back, I have something to ask of him."


    Wang Dehui was overjoyed. "Alright! Wang Long, when you return, I''ll immediately ask him to come and find you."


    He didn''t want Wang Long to earn that much money in a single day, but as long as it was a tenth of Wang Hao''s money, it was still ten times better than working.


    By marrying a wife, building a new house, and buying a car, he would be able to live a prosperous life and become the number one family in Phoenix Village.


    Wang Devin obviously thought too much. Wang Hao would never bring Wang Long into the mountain to pick wild fungi.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to bring them, but rather that he rarely went into the mountains to harvest bacteria. They were all produced in the immortal gardens and were used to provide medicinal plants to the Snow Jade Residence.


    Right now, there was only one purpose for him to enter the mountain, and that was to absorb spiritual energy. He could also pick some medicinal herbs and mountain products, unlike how he had to spend a few hours to pick wild fungi.


    However, he did not lie. He truly had something that he wanted Wang Long to do. He would not treat his cousin unfairly.


    Previously, Wang Hao was the only one who had made a fortune in the village, but now there was a Wang Long. It could be predicted that once this event began, the other relatives of the Wang family would come knocking on his door.


    Once they had Wang Hao''s help, they would be completely developed, leaving them far behind.


    Looking at others living in a foreign house, driving a foreign car, eating and drinking, how could he not feel uncomfortable?


    This wasn''t the key point. The key point was Wang Hao''s way of getting rich.


    Stepping into the mountains to pick wild bacteria was clearly something that everyone could do, but it actually made Wang Hao into something that only he could make a fortune in.


    In the dead of night, they couldn''t help but wonder what was the difference between them and Wang Hao? How could they earn such a huge difference in income?


    Wang Hao once again entered the deep mountains and found a place with abundant spiritual energy to meditate. When the sky was about to turn dark, his mana had only recovered about a third of his original strength.


    But he couldn''t delay any longer. He had to leave the mountain and deliver some wild bacteria to Yaoxue''s residence.


    An hour later, Wang Hao drove to the Jade Snow Residence. If it was any other day, Li Mengxue would definitely be the first one to come out and instruct the employees to move the cars.


    But today, Li Mengxue was acting differently. When she saw Wang Hao approaching, she immediately dodged to the side. Instead, it was Li Mengyao who walked over.


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and knew that Li Mengxue was too embarrassed to see him because of what happened last night.


    Wang Hao laughed. The bashful Li Mengxue had a certain charm to her.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Meng Yao stared at Wang Hao and said.


    "No, am I laughing?"


    "I saw it just now, stop lying to me."


    "Today''s harvest was not bad, I can at least be happy for a bit!" Wang Hao said as he spread out his hands.


    "Tsk, stop lying to me. Are you joking with my sister?"


    "No, what am I laughing at Sister Xue for?"


    "Wang Hao, let me warn you, you are not allowed to think too much about my sister. Last night, my sister spoke nonsense when she was drunk. You are not allowed to take it seriously."


    "I''ve forgotten what Sister Xue said yesterday. You''re drunk, how do you know?" Wang Hao asked.


    "It''s good that you''ve forgotten, so that you don''t have to think about those dirty things all the time."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    After the staff had all moved the wild bacteria into the house, Li Mengyao pulled Wang Hao to the side and said: "Wang Hao, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "Shen Jie came to find me today."


    "Him?"


    Wang Hao frowned.


    He was no stranger to Shen Jie. As a high school classmate, he had crazily pursued Li Mengyao when he was in high school.


    Previously, Shen Jie''s pursuit of Li Mengyao was none of his business. After all, at that time, he was only classmates with Li Mengyao, so he couldn''t interfere with this.


    But now that Li Mengyao was his girlfriend, he naturally couldn''t be indifferent. He needed to be concerned about her.


    "Why is he looking for you?" Wang Hao said with concern.


    "He invited me to dinner tonight. He even said that he had a lot of old classmates. If I didn''t go, I wouldn''t be giving him face."


    "You agreed?"


    "Do you think I can refuse? He said that. " Li Mengyao pouted.


    "Since you agreed to go, is there any use in telling me now?" Wang Hao said helplessly. Li Mengyao was not angry. She just thought that Li Mengyao''s IQ was not online, and she still came to ask for his opinion on things that she had promised. That would be unnecessary.


    Li Mengyao revealed her jade-like teeth, smiled and said, "I promised him I would go, but I didn''t say I would go alone, come with me."


    "Since no one else invited me, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for me to go, right?" Wang Hao said.


    Although they were old classmates, they were close relatives like him and Shen Jie, but their relationship wasn''t very good.


    The reason for this was naturally Li Mengyao. Who told her to like him in high school, and even confessed to him?


    Shen Jie''s family is not bad, his family has a little money, not only can eat well in school, but also do well outside.


    However, at that time, Shen Jie didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    What kind of joke was that? At that time, he was the student with the best results in Zhenan Middle School. He was a seedling of the Qinghua School and was a protected animal that was taken care of by the school, if Shen Jie dared to find trouble with him, he would be expelled the next day.


    Obviously, at that time, Shen Jie didn''t dare to do such a stupid thing. Being expelled from school was a stain on his life.


    But now, it was hard to say. Especially after Li Mengyao was really with him, Shen Jie had even more reason to be against him.


    Obviously, he was not afraid of these things. He just didn''t want to make himself feel bad, and also didn''t want to look at the expressions of others.


    "Go on, go on, what''s wrong with that? Shen Jie already said it''s a reunion, and he forced me to go. Are you not my classmate? You definitely won''t have anything to say if you go to Shen Jie. You can only suffer in silence. " Li Mengyao said coquettishly, taking pleasure in Lu Li''s misfortune.


    "Alright, then I''ll go with you." Wang Hao had satisfied Li Mengyao''s naughty interests. At the same time, he felt the need to tell Li Mengyao''s pursuers that he had already plucked the fresh flowers. In the future, he would give up! Stop daydreaming.


    "I knew you would."


    Li Mengyao pulled Wang Hao into the store and said as they walked, "I bought some clothes for you today. Go change into them. Dress them in a handsome manner. Don''t embarrass me."


    Wang Hao: "..."

 C69

    The only 4-star hotel in Zhen An County. Shen Jie had chosen this location for the reunion tonight. Not only that, he generously contracted all the fees and was extremely generous.


    There were quite a few people in the room, and there were ten men and women. They were all flattering Shen Jie.


    "Young Master Jie, where have you made your fortune these past few years? After coming back, the quality has changed. At a four-star hotel, the price should not be low! "


    "It''s only eight thousand dollars at most. Does Young Master Jie even put it in his eyes?" Can''t you see what kind of car young master Jie is driving? It was a huge sprint! Millions of high quality goods. "There''s no better restaurant in Zhenan County than this. If there is, I think young master Jie would bring us to a place where we can enjoy ourselves, don''t you think so?"


    "Come on! Even if Young Master Jie wanted to, he wouldn''t bring you. That''s the Li School Beauty that will be bringing our class over. It''s already good enough for you to be able to eat here. "


    Shen Jie smiled and said, "We''re all classmates, so it''s fine if you say that. As long as you have the time, I''ll invite everyone out to play. I''ll cover the expenses."


    A female classmate teased, "It''s still young master Jie''s courage. It''s a pity that I don''t have the charm of a school belle and can''t catch Young Master Jie''s attention."


    Without a doubt, Shen Jie was the absolute center of attention for this reunion. The people who came were either flattering him or they wanted to attract Shen Jie''s attention. They dressed extravagantly and wanted to do some unspeakable things with Shen Jie to climb up to Shen Jie.


    This was also the effect that Shen Jie wanted. If she didn''t do this, how would Li Mengyao know how good he was today. How would she look at him and forget her former lover?


    One of the classmates said mysteriously: "Young Master Jie, did you know? Wang Hao is also currently in Zhenan County. "


    "Wang Hao? Wasn''t he supposed to be studying at the Tsinghua University? Why is it in Zhenan County? " Shen Jie asked doubtfully.


    "Those are all old annals. Young Master Jie, you wouldn''t know about it if you weren''t at home. Wang Hao was expelled from the Azure Flower Institution. I heard that he even had a broken leg and became a cripple." Some people gloated.


    "There''s such a thing?" Shen Jie said with a smile.


    "It''s absolutely true. The entire Zhuan An County is in the news. Even the Zhuan An Middle School took down Wang Hao''s photo from the honor column. They don''t believe that you can personally take a look at him, young master Jie."


    I just feel that it''s a bit of a pity. If I had known earlier that Wang Hao had also returned, I would have definitely personally come to invite him. After all, if there was a lack of scholars from the same school, I would have felt that it was a bit too boring. Shen Jie sighed.


    "It doesn''t mean much, but it doesn''t matter. At worst, you can just invite him next time, young master Jie."


    "We still need to bring our School Beauty Li. I think she''ll be happy to visit the current Wang Hao."


    "Hahaha!"


    Everyone could not help but laugh out loud.


    In the past, when Wang Hao had rejected Li Mengyao, she had been embarrassed. Now that the situation was reversed, Li Mengyao had a reason to go and watch Wang Hao.


    Just then, the door opened. Li Mengyao stood at the door and asked: "What are you guys talking about? So happy? "


    "The great beauty Li has arrived. Everyone, welcome!"


    "As expected of a great beauty, even her appearance is final."


    "What, you still don''t like it?" A male classmate asked.


    "How could I dare? As long as Lady Li comes, no matter how long we wait, we will still be willing. How could we dare be unwilling?"


    Shen Jie stood up, moved the seat beside him and said, "Meng Yao, come sit here. I''ve already ordered the dishes, they can be served immediately."


    "Wow wow wow, Young Master Jie is about to make his move!" A few students jeered.


    "Beautiful Li, young master Jie is already taking the initiative. You won''t disappoint young master Jie''s intentions."


    "That''s right!" That''s right! Beauty Li, don''t be shy. Just sit over there! We promise we won''t be jealous. "


    "I think I''ll sit here!" Li Mengyao found an empty seat and sat down, put her bag on the empty chair beside her, then said: "What you said was wrong, I''m not the last one here. There''s still people who haven''t arrived."


    "Who is it? "Who is it?"


    "Wang Hao!"


    "Wang Hao? Why would he come to the reunion? How dare he come to the reunion? " The other students whispered to each other.


    Shen Jie asked, "Wang Hao is coming?"


    "That''s right!" If you want to come, didn''t you say that you were going to join the reunion? Li Mengxue smiled.


    "No, how could I have any objections?" Shen Jie smiled.


    If he didn''t know about Wang Hao''s situation, hearing that Li Meng Yao had called Wang Hao here, he would definitely have some objections. However, knowing about Wang Hao''s situation, he didn''t have any objections.


    "Meng Yao, where is Wang Hao? "How long will it take?"


    Li Mengyao said, "I want to eat some ice cream. I let Wang Hao go buy some, it should be soon!"


    They were immediately dumbfounded.


    Wang Hao, isn''t Wang Hao a cripple? Li Mengyao actually told Wang Hao to buy ice cream, could it be?


    A male classmate gloated, "I''m afraid that Beauty Li has been waiting for a long time for this ice cream. Who knows, it might even melt after a while." If it wasn''t for the beauty Li telling young master Jie to buy it? Young Master Jie walks quickly. I guarantee that I''ll let the great beauty Li have the most delicious ice cream. "


    The others also came back to their senses, one after another they urged Shen Jie to buy ice cream for Li Mengyao, and even said sinisterly that if Wang Hao went to buy ice cream, Li Mengyao would probably not be able to eat it next year.


    Shen Jie was not stupid and naturally understood the hidden meaning behind these words. It basically meant that Wang Hao''s legs were lame and his speed was slow.


    Unable to hold it in, Shen Jie lamented in his heart, "You really can''t offend a woman. So many years have passed, yet you still remember that grudge, and still want revenge."


    Letting a cripple run around to buy something, if this wasn''t revenge, then what was?


    Li Mengyao frowned as she understood the underlying meaning behind these words. She didn''t explain, and there was no need to explain. When Wang Hao returns, all misunderstandings would disappear.


    Shen Jie tried to curry favor with her, "Meng Yao, what flavor ice cream do you want to eat? I''ll go buy it for you right now."


    "Didn''t I already tell you? Wang Hao has already bought it for me. He should be back soon. I don''t need to trouble you to take it."


    Just as he finished speaking, Wang Hao walked in. As he walked, he was eating the ice cream in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, everyone lost their calm.


    They were all because of Wang Hao''s leg. According to the rumors, Wang Hao was a cripple, but now, Wang Hao was moving freely without any signs of a limp. This was not in line with the rumors and made them extremely disappointed.


    The reason why Li Mengyao couldn''t calm down was because Wang Hao was actually eating ice cream. It would have been fine if Wang Hao had bought two, but Wang Hao only had one. If he ate one, what would she eat?


    "Where''s my ice cream?" Li Mengyao asked unhappily.


    "Here." Wang Hao handed half of the remaining ice cream to Li Mengyao.


    The other students were instantly taken aback. They couldn''t help but think in their hearts: "Revenge, this must be the revenge of Wang Hao against Li Mengyao, which is why he ate all the ice cream and gave it to Li Mengyao.

 C70

    Shen Jie was displeased: Wang Hao, what are you doing? If Meng Yao wanted you to buy ice cream, that would be because she was giving you face. If you didn''t want to buy ice cream, that would be fine.


    "Wang Hao, do you still think that you were once the pride of the heavens? You have already been expelled from the Tsinghua University, what right do you have to humiliate the great beauty Li? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. You no longer have the qualifications to humiliate the great beauty Li. Hurry up and apologize to the great beauty Li."


    They were all blaming Wang Hao for doing such a wicked thing to Li Mengyao.


    Wang Hao ignored them and explained, "It''s not good to eat so much ice cream before eating. That''s about it." Are you going to eat or not? If I don''t eat it, I''ll eat it all. "


    "I''m afraid Wang Hao has gone crazy!" How could the great beauty Li eat anything he eats? "


    "Exactly, who do you take yourself to be? The boyfriend of the great beauty Li? You don''t need to take a piss to see how you look right now.


    They didn''t believe that Li Mengyao would take it, and Shen Jie even said, "Meng Yao, don''t cry, I''ll immediately buy it for you. You can eat as much as you want or whatever you want."


    Then, Li Mengyao took the ice cream and, under the shocked eyes of the crowd, started tasting it little by little.


    Li Mengyao muttered while eating: "Stingy guy, eating so much yourself, leaving me with so little."


    They: "¡­"


    A large amount of dog food was ruthlessly thrown at them. At this time, if they still couldn''t see the relationship between Li Mengyao and Wang Hao, then their 20 years of life would have been wasted.


    Originally, he thought that Li Mengyao had invited Wang Hao to join the reunion to ridicule Wang Hao and take revenge for the past.


    However, they never thought that the reason Li Mengyao called Wang Hao over was not for revenge, but to show their love in front of them. It was simply blinding to their eyes.


    Swish swish!


    Their gazes all landed on Shen Jie.


    Tonight was a reunion in name, but they knew it wasn''t true.


    Tonight was a courtship party, and they were witnesses to how Shen Jie was going to bring a beauty home.


    But in the end, the beauty brought her boyfriend to attend the gathering and completely cut off all thoughts of Shen Jie.


    They all wanted to know how Shen Jie was feeling right now.


    Shen Jie''s face alternated between green and white. He was so ugly that he was about to die. Something that was 90% certain to happen had actually caused such a big blunder. Not only did it cause him no face, it even made his heart feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Originally, he thought that something had happened to Wang Hao, and from then on, Wang Hao would not pose any threat to him. However, he did not expect that Wang Hao, who had been expelled from the Azure Flower Institution, would actually turn his head and capture Li Mengyao.


    What was even more hateful was that Li Mengyao actually agreed and forgot how Wang Hao had treated her back then.


    Stupid woman? Slut? Shen Jie didn''t know what words to use to describe Li Mengyao at this moment.


    The atmosphere was a little weird. Shen Jie asked the waiter to serve the dishes, and everyone ate the delicious food in the 4-star hotel in silence, not exchanging a single word with each other.


    It couldn''t be said that they didn''t have any interaction at all. Li Mengyao and Wang Hao had a lot of conversations, picking up food from each other and constantly making small movements.


    Unable to hold it in, one of his classmates said, "Wang Hao, I heard that you were expelled from the Azure Flower Institution. Is that true?"


    "Yes!" Wang Hao generously admitted to it. He did not shy away from this matter at all.


    Actually, there was nothing to hide. Chu Feng had made this matter known to everyone, so no one could hide it even if they wanted to.


    It wasn''t easy for me to get into Qinghua, but I was expelled instead. What a pity, what a pity. I wonder what our great scholar plans for the future? Want to come out to work? "Now how many companies can young master Jie own? As long as young master Jie agrees, I can still find you a good position. Young master Jie, what do you think?


    Shen Jie replied, "The temple is too small, but it can''t accommodate the Bodhisattvas of the Azure Flower Institution. I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it."


    "He''s already expelled, how can he still be considered a top student of the Azure Flower Institution? Wang Hao, what do you say?"


    Li Mengyao said unhappily: "So what if I''m expelled? "As long as you have the ability, it''s the same whether you have a diploma or not."


    "Beautiful Li, you can''t say it like that. This school won''t expel you for no reason, there has to be a reason, right? "For example, Zhen An Middle School. Only those students with poor morals will be expelled."


    "Just being knowledgeable and having no morals is enough to scare people like him. You should be careful, Beauty Li. Don''t let others sell you for money."


    "Zhang Wei, what do you mean?" Li Mengyao said angrily.


    Zhang Wei replied, "What do I mean? I just look down on some people. Back then, I clearly rejected them, but now I shamelessly went to look for them. Who do you think you are?" A good horse knows not to eat turf, and some people are no better than a horse. "


    "That''s right!" That''s right! Since he had looked down on the great beauty Li back then, why did he have to go harm her now? This heart of yours is too venomous! "


    "Beauty Li, what is so good about this Wang Hao? Is it worth your remembrance? Wake up! Don''t be fooled by flowery words. "


    Li Mengyao sneered: "You guys don''t have the right to worry about my matters, and you guys don''t even have the right to ask about it. "Don''t think that just because Wang Hao was expelled from the Azure Flower Institution that you guys could compare to him. You guys aren''t even worthy enough to carry his shoes."


    Shen Jie was dissatisfied: "Meng Yao, we all know that you like Wang Hao, so we can understand why you want to go against him. However, if you say it like this, we are not happy. What right do you have to say that we aren''t even fit to carry Wang Hao''s shoes? "


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    "Beautiful Li, it''s fine if you''re talking about us, but if you''re talking about young master Jie, then it''s your fault."


    "After graduating from high school, young master Jie dropped out of school to go out for a few years, and has already started running. His abilities are well-known to all, how can Wang Hao, a student expelled by the Tsinghua University, be compared with him? In my opinion, it''s Wang Hao who isn''t worthy to carry Young Master Jie''s shoes, and not Young Master Jie who isn''t worthy to carry Wang Hao''s shoes. "


    Li Mengyao sneered: "Going out for a few years and finally getting into a big car, you still have the nerve to show off here? If it were Wang Hao, millions of Lamborghis would have gone in."


    "Rambo?" Just him? " Shen Jie sneered, "Meng Yao, do you really think money is so easy to earn? "It''s not that I''m looking down on Wang Hao. Give him three years of time. If he can buy a car worth 300,000-400,000 RMB, then he''s awesome."


    "Of course, if you are willing to raise Wang Hao then it is a completely different story. I know that your Jade Snow Residence is very popular and has a net profit of several tens of thousands per day. It is not short of money."


    Li Mengyao laughed: "I raise Wang Hao, you think too much. I''ll tell you the truth! Yao Xue house has 30% of Wang Hao''s shares in it. The money he earns is less than mine, and is even much more than mine. Only he can support me, not me. "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yao Xue Residence was a restaurant opened by Li Mengyao and Li Mengxue. They had known about it for over a year.


    They had never heard that there was a third person with shares before, so why did Wang Hao suddenly have 30% of the shares?

 C71

    "Beauty Li, you must be joking!" That Jade Snow Residence was opened by you and your sister Li Mengxue, what does that have to do with Wang Hao? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Stop fooling us here."


    Li Mengxue snorted, "Is there a need for me to lie to you? Is it fun for me to lie to you? "Believe it or not."


    There was no need for Li Mengyao to lie to them. After all, these kind of things could be easily found out after asking, and there was no way to hide it.


    If it was as Li Mengyao had said, then Wang Hao had 30% of the shares in Yaoxue Residence, then what Li Mengyao had said about Wang Hao buying the ten million Lan Bo in three years wasn''t a lie.


    Yao Xue Residence, it was definitely the most popular restaurant in Zhen An County. Shen Jie originally wanted to meet at Yao Xue Residence. This way, not only would Li Mengyao be able to attend the gathering, she would also be able to take care of Yao Xue Residence''s business and curry favor with Li Mengxue''s sister, Li Mengxue.


    But no.


    The current Yao Xue Residence wasn''t worried about guests at all. The dining table had long since been ordered by someone. If they wanted to eat, they would have to wait for a few days.


    After being forced into a corner, he chose to host a reunion at this four-star hotel.


    Right now, Yao Xue Residence was definitely a golden egg laid by a chicken. owning its shares meant that there was no need to mention what it meant.


    Those students looked at Wang Hao in a different light.


    They had originally thought that after Wang Hao was expelled from the Azure Flower Institution, he would become useless. They had never thought that Wang Hao would be so crafty.


    There are people everywhere who can see the wind, and naturally, this place was no exception. Someone immediately asked: Wang Hao, how did you think of investing in the Jade Snow Residence? How did you find out that the Yao Xue Residence has the potential to become a bustling place to do business? "


    "That''s right!" That''s right! Wang Hao, tell me about it! Tell me about your investment techniques. "


    Shen Jie''s expression turned even more ugly.


    He had been the main character of the party, but now? Not only did he not get the beauty, he had completely overshadowed Wang Hao.


    It was an extremely failed party.


    They were all classmates. Although these people were snobbish, Wang Hao was not one to be snobbish. Since they wanted to know the investment skills, he told them about what he had learned in the school.


    As for the feng shui and wild bacteria, he naturally would not tell anyone. At this moment, there was finally a hint of a student gathering.


    At the same time, a group of uninvited guests also arrived at Phoenix Village. There were seven of them in total, and they were all holding weapons in their hands.


    A man holding a steel pipe said, "Brother Gou, this Chen Chong thinks too highly of himself! "To think that an emissary has summoned you.


    "That''s right!" That''s right! What kind of status does Brother Gou have? He''s a generation older than Chen Chong, why would he let Brother Gou do something for him? "


    The ''Brother Gou'' they were referring to was the famous mad dog of Zhenan County.


    A while ago, Fu Xinxin had come to Zhenan County. The guards accompanying her had started a great clean-up, so they had no choice but to flee Zhenan County and seek refuge in the countryside.


    The Chen brothers were the best choice.


    He had originally planned to return after the limelight had blown up, but he hadn''t expected that the wind would still be blowing. He had stayed in Gold Dragon Town for three months.


    Mad Dog had a high position in the martial arts world, and was also an elder of the Azure Dragon Gang. As the Chen brothers were the last to enter, they naturally had to be well-received.


    However, he didn''t expect that three months later, Chen Chong would actually summon him here. This made the mad dog feel a little angry.


    If Chen Chong encountered a great enemy and asked for his help, he would naturally help. However, Chen Chong wanted him to go to the countryside and seize a family. Wasn''t this looking down on him?


    The mad dog said, "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Since we have received benefits from the Chen brothers, let''s do something for them. Be more spirited, don''t let others look down on us."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Gou. You don''t even need to do anything to deal with a farmer. You just need to sit on the side and watch the show."


    "That''s right!" That''s right! "He''s just a peasant family, it''s not worth bothering you, Brother Gou."


    The mad dog said, "Since Chen Chong has found us, we can imagine that this farmer has some skills. He should be careful not to overturn the sewers."


    "Crunch! Crunch!"


    The hooligan laughed: "If we want to fall, we''ll fall at the hands of a cop. A farmer? Seeing that our legs are trembling, how could they dare to oppose us? "


    "Who is it?" Suddenly, a delinquent shouted.


    Mad Dog said, "Mao''er, have you seen a person?"


    Mao Zi said, "Brother Gou, I just saw two streaks of green light. I don''t know if they are human or something."


    "Mao, where''s the green light?" Are your eyes playing tricks on you? Did you see wrongly! "


    "I did." Mao Zi said anxiously.


    Suddenly, two huge black shadows shot out from the sorghum field beside them. The two hoodlums nearby didn''t even have time to react before they fell onto the ground, letting out an extremely miserable scream in the pitch black night.


    The other hoodlums flashed their flashlights and saw two huge wolves watching them with their green eyes.


    As for the wolf, it was chewing something in its mouth. They knew what it was. It was the meat that the wolf had bitten off their comrade just now.


    "Wolf?" Why are there wolves in the village? "


    Mad Dog and the others were stunned. They never thought that they would encounter such a situation.


    Facing such a ferocious beast like the wolf, their sweat started dripping unknowingly. They tightly gripped the weapons in their hands, confronting the wolf.


    As for the other movements, they didn''t dare to do them at all. They didn''t want to either, so they prayed for the two wolves to leave as soon as possible.


    However, the two wolves had no intention of leaving. They just stared at them with their green eyes, maintaining a fighting posture that was ready to pounce at any moment.


    "Brother Gou, these two beasts have treated us like prey. What should we do?"


    Mad Dog wiped the sweat on his forehead and pretended to be calm as he said, "Don''t be afraid, we still have five people with weapons in our hands. These two beasts are smart and do not dare to act rashly."


    Gray Wolf who had activated Intelligence was indeed intelligent. Not only had he fully utilized the strategy of the wolf sneak attack, but he could also determine who was the enemy and who was the friend.


    They already knew that these people were not friendly when Brother Gou and his men entered their range of vigilance.


    Wang Hao''s order was not to be polite with such people and he viciously bit them. They naturally listened to Wang Hao''s words and bitten the two of them. Moreover, they tore off a large piece of meat from their bodies for dinner.


    Naturally, none of the remaining five would be able to escape. All of them were within the range of their attacks.


    Attacking head on wasn''t a wolf''s style. One of the wolves immediately hid in the surrounding sorghum fields, leaving only the wolf and the mad dog in confrontation.


    They tensed up even more, back to back, trying to defend themselves from the other hungry wolf lurking in the darkness.


    However, they never thought that the moment they adjusted their formation, that huge wolf, which was standing right in front of them, would find a chance and pounce towards them once again.


    The speed of the grey wolf was very fast, and before the gangster could even react, he was pounced on by the wolf.


    The other four reacted, wanting to save him, but the other huge wolf hiding in the sorghum field also rushed over.


    Once again, the two lost their ability to fight, and the giant wolf disappeared from the sorghum field, leaving the other three trembling on the spot.

 C72

    By the time Wang Hao drove home, all seven of them were already lying in a pool of blood. After a brief look, they had all been bitten quite badly, and their bodies had also lost a bit of flesh.


    However, Greywolf still followed his orders strictly. He would only bite them, not kill them.


    Bringing knives and sticks to Phoenix Village at night, who else would they bite if not them? Wang Hao didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt in his heart. He used the small truck to drag them to Gold Dragon Town and threw them outside of the tea shop.


    Very quickly, these people were discovered, and the Chen brothers who came to ask questions also rushed out of the beauty tea shop.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Biao had an embarrassed look on his face.


    Chen Chong''s expression was similarly ugly. He gave a glance to the lackey beside him, who immediately went up to wake up the unconscious mad dog.


    "Wolf, there''s a wolf. What a ferocious wolf." The mad dog said in panic.


    "Wolf?" "Where did the wolf come from?" Chen Biao frowned.


    "There are wolves in Phoenix Village. Two huge wolves."


    "Brother Gou, why are you guys at Phoenix Village? And who sent you here? " Chen Biao asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ll be here when I wake up."


    Chen Chong answered, "Brother, why are you saying this now? Let''s send Brother Gou and the others to the hospital for treatment! If anything happens to Brother Gou, we won''t be able to explain ourselves to Boss Hong. "


    Chen Biao looked at Chen Chong meaningfully for a moment, then nodded his head and ordered his men to send Mad Dog and the others to the hospital to treat their wounds.


    Chen Biao called Chen Chong to his office.


    "You did it?"


    "I also did not expect that there would be wild wolves that roamed Phoenix Village."


    "I''m asking you, why did you send Brother Gou and the rest to Phoenix Village?"


    "Bro, didn''t you already guess it?"


    "Brother, you can''t stop me this time. That Wang Hao has made me lose face. Now, I''m about to become the laughing stock of Gold Dragon Town. If I don''t get this angry, I won''t feel good inside."


    "Moreover, that kid, Wang Hao, has the skill of picking wild fungi in the mountains. In half a month''s time, he earned several tens of thousands. His income is no less than the money we earn when we run a beautiful lady''s teahouse."


    "Brother, this is a good deal. As long as we can get the method of picking wild fungi from Wang Hao, with our power, we can easily organize hundreds of people to go into the mountain to harvest wild fungi. At that time, are we still worried that we won''t be able to make money? "


    "Clean up the matter, don''t come up with any more tricks for me. Our Chen family can''t afford to lose that person."


    With that, Chen Biao turned around and left.


    After Chen Biao left, Chen Chong frowned and muttered, "This Phoenix Village really is strange."


    Wang Hao, that brat, is just a student, how did he suddenly become so powerful in a fight? There were also wolves that had entered the village, so why didn''t the villagers discover them? Yet, we were bumped into by Brother Gou and the others? "


    "F * ck, not even a single cent has gone to waste. To have lost so many people in such a vain effort is truly infuriating."


    "Wang Hao, just you wait. Next time, your luck won''t be so good."


    The next day, the news of a wolf appearing in Phoenix Village spread like wildfire. Many villagers said that they had heard the wolf howling at night and were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to leave the village.


    Not only that, but someone had also called the police. The police came to Phoenix Village early in the morning and began to search everywhere for the tracks of wild wolves.


    The first thing Wang Hao did was to put the two wolves into the immortal bed.


    It was understandable for them to have rural dogs and watch over the house, but it was impossible for them to raise wolves. He was too lazy to explain to the police how obedient they were and how harmless they were.


    It was impossible for the police to stay in Phoenix Village forever. Furthermore, with the police here, Chen Chong would not dare to act rashly. At this time, there would be no problem to keep the grey wolf in the immortal garden.


    Wang Hao took the things he had prepared and went to the Village Head Liu San Jin''s house.


    When Liu Sanjin saw Wang Hao, he was angered to the point that he flustered and exasperated: "Wang Hao, you still have the nerve to come to my house?"


    "Village head, what are you saying?" "Why don''t I dare come to your house?" Wang Hao smiled.


    "Wang Hao, do you think I do not know about the situation? "Yesterday, someone came to tell me that I fell for your trick and mistook Wang Dezhi for a bad person."


    "Humph!"


    "Speak!" "What business do you have with me? If there''s nothing else, don''t waste my time. I still need to cooperate with the police to investigate the incident of the wild wolves in the village."


    Liu Sanjin said rudely.


    "I want to contract that piece of wasteland in the southwest along with the barren mountains behind us." Wang Hao said.


    "It''s a place!" Just you wait! We''ll talk about it when I have time. " Liu Sanjin said perfunctorily.


    Wang Hao took out the things he had prepared a moment ago and said, "This is the ointment I prepared for Brother Yong. If the Village Chief is interested, you can use it."


    "What''s the use?" Liu Sanjin asked.


    "What do you think?" Wang Hao smiled.


    Liu Sanjin took the ointment from Wang Hao with a trembling hand and asked, "How do I use this ointment?"


    "Stick it directly on the wound. Three days later, I guarantee that Brother Yong will be able to move as freely as me."


    "Wang Hao, if this ointment is really as you said, I''ll agree to your contract. However, you still have to give me the money."


    "Of course, I will not take advantage of the village. I will not miss out on any amount of money. I only hope that the village head can implement this matter as soon as possible. I have urgent use for it."


    "Hm!" "Don''t worry, I won''t keep you waiting." With that said, Liu Sanjin could no longer hold himself back, he took the ointment and went upstairs.


    This was a recipe left behind by a deity. Although the herbs used could not be described as the same thing, the people who treated it were also different.


    Wang Hao wasn''t worried at all. He believed that within three days, he could use this ointment to cure Liu Yong''s remaining trauma, so that he wouldn''t have to limp in the future.


    After that, Wang Hao entered the mountain as usual. He was no different from before.


    A team of police officers came to the spot where the incident happened yesterday. At the same time that the scene was sealed off, there were also police officers who carried out an investigation of the scene''s traces.


    About ten minutes later, they came to a conclusion.


    A policeman said, "Captain Li, there was indeed a wild wolf attack here yesterday. Based on the footprints, blood, and clothes, we can roughly tell that about seven people were injured. The number of wild wolves that attacked should be around two."


    "Oh right, I also found this."


    The officer handed over the steel pipe and machete he''d found in the sorghum field.


    "Put it away first!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Li Jiayin looked around. There were a lot of villagers outside the cordon line who came forward and asked, "Fellow villagers, can you tell me what you heard last night? What did you see?"


    The villagers were scared, "There are wolves in the village tonight. Who would dare to go out? Last night, I only heard the howls of the wolves and the screams of people being bitten. It was too scary. I didn''t get a good night''s sleep after listening to it."


    "Do you know who the wolf was last night?"


    "I don''t know about that, but I''ve never heard of anyone getting bitten by a wolf today."


    "Not sure?"


    Li Jiayin''s heroic eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    The wolf had bitten more than one person. It had bitten a group of seven, which was a big deal in the sparsely populated countryside.


    However, the villagers did not know whose family had been bitten. How strange! Strange!

 C73

    "Captain Li, the Phoenix Village Chief Liu Sanjin has arrived."


    Li Jiayin nodded and followed the policeman to find a sweating Liu Sanjin.


    Liu Sanjin wiped the sweat on his forehead as he said, "I came late. I hope Captain Li won''t mind."


    Li Jiayin went straight to the point, "Village Chief Liu, there was a case of a wild wolf attacking someone in Phoenix Village. Do you know which family was injured?"


    "This... "I''m not sure. I''ll need to ask."


    "Then go and ask! If the injury is serious and should be treated promptly, it must be treated promptly and must not be delayed. "


    "Yes!" Yes! "Yes!"


    Liu Sanjin immediately asked everywhere, calling and asking the villagers to pass the information on to him. After a busy round, he was unable to find any injured people.


    Liu Sanjin returned to Li Jiayin''s side and said, "Captain Li, the person injured is most likely not from Phoenix Village. I''ve asked from door to door, but no one has been injured."


    At this moment, a police officer walked over and said, "Captain Li, a message came from the Golden Dragon Town Health Bureau. Last night, the duty officer was treating the wounds of some people who had been bitten by wild wolves. He was seriously injured and had a piece of their flesh bitten off."


    "Do you know who those people are?"


    "The hospital said that they left after the wound was bandaged. As for who, they don''t know."


    "Alright, I got it. Quickly confirm the identity of the injured person. I still feel that things are not that simple."


    Li Jiayin said.


    They were not people from Phoenix Village, yet they appeared at night in Phoenix Village. Furthermore, the control tools were left at the scene. All sorts of indications indicated that this matter was not that simple.


    There didn''t seem to be any connection between the two, but with the intuition of the police, she didn''t think it was that simple.


    "Whose house is that?" Li Jiayin pointed to Wang Hao''s house and asked.


    Liu Sanjin replied, "That is the home of the villagers, Wang Dewu."


    "Village Chief Liu, bring me there. His house is the closest to this place, so he should know something."


    "Alright."


    Liu Sanjin brought Li Jiayin to Wang Hao''s house. Before they even got close, the sound of barking could be heard. "Woof woof woof!"


    Liu Sanjin questioned, "This Wang De Wu Clan does not have a dog! Where did this dog bark from? "


    Before he finished his sentence, eight half human tall wolfdogs ran out from the yard and barked at Liu Sanjin and Li Jiayin.


    Liu Sanjin jumped in fright. Li Jiayin had recovered a little, but not by much. She looked warily at the eight fierce wolfdogs.


    Liu San Jin started sweating again and shouted: "Wang Dewu, Liu Cui`er, are you home? Where did this wolfdog come from? "Hurry up and chase them back."


    Du Yun walked out from the courtyard and said apologetically, "Village Chief, I''m sorry, I''ve scared you. I''ll chase them back right now."


    After Du Yun shouted twice, the savage wolfdogs went back. Liu Sanjin let out a long sigh and said, "Previously, the Wang Family didn''t have any dogs. How come they suddenly have so many wolfdogs?"


    Du Yun said, "These are for Wang Hao to buy from the county''s city yesterday and have as his personal guards."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Liu Sanjin warned again, "We can raise dogs, but we have to watch them in the future. Don''t let them come out and hurt people, and don''t let them run around the village. Such a big wolfdog, it''s scary!"


    "I know. I won''t let them hurt anyone. Wang Hao said that if anyone dares to randomly bite someone, then I will kill them and eat their flesh."


    Wuwuwu!


    The wolfdogs in the yard immediately let out discontented growls. This was way too fucking dangerous! He was going to die!


    "You bought this dog yesterday?" Li Jiayin asked.


    "That''s right!" I bought it yesterday. " Du Yun looked at Li Jiayin guiltily.


    "The dog I bought yesterday, and it''s still such a big wolfdog. It''s rare for it to be tamed so obediently today."


    "These are the dogs they bought from someone else." Du Yun explained.


    "Is that so?"


    Li Jiayin did not believe it and thought that Du Yun was lying.


    Dogs could be trained, but the loyalty of dogs was well-known. Perhaps they would listen to the original owner, but it was impossible for them to listen to the new owner in a day.


    "He must be hiding something." This was Li Jiayin''s judgment.


    However, her task was not to investigate why the farmers kept dogs, but to investigate the matter of wild wolves injuring people. Despite her curiosity, she held back and did not inquire any further.


    Li Jiayin pointed to a place not far away and said, "Did you see the incident where a wild wolf attacked someone yesterday?"


    "No, no, last night I was taking care of the patients at home and I didn''t go out at all. Hearing the howls of the wolves and the screams of the humans made me even more afraid to go out."


    "What about the rest of the family?"


    "Second Uncle Wang Dewu was at Third Uncle''s house last night. Wang Hao came back late from the county town, and the only ones at home were me and Second Aunt, who was in bed with him."


    Liu Sanjin replied, "Yesterday, Wang Dezhi''s son, Wang Bo, was struck to death by Lei. This Wang Dewu is Wang Dezhi''s brother, and he has always been there helping out." As for Wang Hao, he was Wang Dewu''s son. Every night, he would go to the county to deliver the goods and would come back late. At the time of the incident, they were probably not at home and did not know what happened last night. "


    "Wang Bo was hacked to death by Lei? Village Chief Liu, is what you said true? Not a single lie? "


    Liu Sanjin smiled bitterly, "How could I dare to lie to Captain Li about this matter of life and death? It was here yesterday that Wang Bo was struck to death by lightning. Many villagers saw this. If you don''t believe me, go and ask."


    "You saw it too?" Li Jiayin looked at Du Yun and said.


    "I didn''t. I was taking care of the patient in the house yesterday. I only heard the thunder. I didn''t see it."


    "Then you should know that he was struck by lightning while standing there, right?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Du Yun pointed to the place where Wang Bo was standing yesterday.


    "There?"


    "That''s right!" At that time, Wang Bo should have been standing there, saying that no matter what, the heavens could not control him, and Lei then hacked him apart. "


    Liu Sanjin said, "Captain Li, you don''t know that this Wang Bo is not a person of his word. He owes his father millions of dollars in gambling debts and is forcing him to return to force his father to take the money. Those people who came back with him to collect debts, you don''t know, they are simply insane, they didn''t pay the money and they kidnapped people like Du Yun. If it wasn''t for Wang Hao who paid back the one hundred and fifty thousand that Wang Bo owed for the first time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. This kind of thing that is worse than an animal should be struck to death by lightning. "


    "Then, when Wang Bo died yesterday, there was also someone who came to collect debts?"


    "Yes, they also injured Second Aunt. Wang Hao bought these wolfdogs yesterday in order to prevent them from causing trouble again. "


    "Then yesterday night''s group of people that appeared in Phoenix Village with blades and sticks, could they be the ones that went to collect the debt?" Li Jiayin speculated.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen them before." Du Yun replied guiltily.


    Liu Sanjin said, "Captain Li, if that group of people are really those rascals who came to collect debts, then they deserved to be bitten."


    "What does the money that Wang Bo owes them have to do with Wang Hao''s family? Could it be that just because Wang Hao could make money, he had to repay the debt for Wang Bo? That''s not ridiculous. "


    After receiving Wang Hao''s benefits, Liu Sanjin also knew how to act. He didn''t forget to speak up for Wang Hao at all times.

 C74

    It was like he was asking for money, hurting people, abducting people, being struck by lightning, and biting people. Li Jiayin found it hard to believe that Phoenix Village had discovered so many things.


    However, the truth was right in front of them. There were still many eyewitnesses who dared to lie to the police like that.


    After sorting out the information she had just gathered, Li Jiayin made a major discovery. She asked, "When did Wang Hao come back last night?"


    "It seems to be ten o''clock! I was asleep and I don''t know exactly when he came back. "


    "You sleep with him at night and you don''t even know when he''ll be back?" Li Jiayin wondered.


    "I didn''t... We didn''t sleep with him. We slept separately. " Du Yun said with a red face.


    Liu Sanjin quickly explained, "Captain Li, it''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Du Yun isn''t Wang Hao''s wife. She''s Wang Hao''s sister-in-law. How could she possibly sleep together with Wang Hao?"


    "Sorry, sorry." Li Jiayin said apologetically.


    A woman with another surname came out of the Wang family with a hostess demeanor. Wang Dewu only had one son, Wang Hao. She naturally thought that Du Yun and Wang Hao had something, but she didn''t think that it would be the case.


    Of course, in her heart, Li Jiayin couldn''t help but think, since Du Yun is Wang Hao''s sister-in-law, then let''s sleep together! What was she blushing about? Could it be that there really was something going on between the two of them?


    Li Jiayin''s delicate body couldn''t help but tremble. A relationship beyond the taboo was always so seductive and criminal.


    At the same time, she also had a bad impression of Wang Hao. He was trying to seduce her sister-in-law.


    Where is Wang Hao now? I have something to ask him. "


    "He entered the mountain." Du Yun said.


    "Enter the mountain?"


    "That''s right!" Wang Hao has to go into the mountains every day to collect fungi. He didn''t come out until late at night and then used a truck to take him to the city to sell them. "


    Liu Sanjin said, "Captain Li, I can testify on this point. Wang Hao did indeed enter the mountain. I just saw him drive towards the mountain with my own eyes."


    "There are wild wolves in Phoenix Village, they must have run out from the mountains. Now that we''re in the mountains, aren''t you worried that an accident might happen to them?" Li Jiayin said as she looked at Du Yun.


    "As a woman, how could I dare to interfere in a man''s affairs? I only hope that he will return safely." Du Yun flinched.


    "En!"


    Li Jiayin nodded and said, "Village Chief Liu, when Wang Hao comes back, tell him to meet me at Zhenan County Police Station."


    "The bite of a wild wolf has nothing to do with Wang Hao. Why is Wang Hao going to the police station?" Du Yun said uneasily.


    Li Jiayin explained, "It didn''t say that he had something to do with the incident with the wild wolves. He was probably the only witness at the scene, so we wanted to find him to understand the situation and then ask an animal expert to analyze why the wild wolves ran out from the mountains to hurt people for no reason."


    Liu Sanjin thought for a moment and said, "Captain Li, maybe I know the reason."


    "What reason?"


    "Just a few days ago, there was a riot among the wild beasts in the mountain. Not only were there wolves howling, but also tigers howling. No one dared to enter the mountain for several days. I was wondering if the wild wolves hurting people had anything to do with this."


    "There''s such a thing?" Li Jiayin was flabbergasted.


    "That''s right!" That''s right! Many people heard it and even bumped into it. That scene almost scared people to death. "


    "Wang Hao said that the wild beasts in the mountain might be fighting over something. He also told the villagers not to enter the mountain for the next few days as a precaution against any accidents that might happen."


    "Then did he enter the mountain?"


    "He seems to have entered the mountain."


    "He told others not to enter the mountain. Be careful of any accidents. Why would he dare to enter the mountain? Isn''t he afraid of death? "


    Liu Sanjin said enviously, "If I could gather tens of thousands of wild fungi every time I enter the mountain, I would also go there every day. If I could earn money, what would I be afraid of? It''s better than not having any money to live on. "


    Li Jiayin: "..."


    Unable to find any new information, Li Jiayin visited a few other families to ask if they had seen the crime scene last night. At the same time, she also asked them about some of the things that happened in Phoenix Village recently.


    It was a small mountain village. It should have been peaceful and harmonious, but now a series of unfathomable things happened. As a police officer, her profession had aroused her curiosity.


    She did not fear death. She knew that there was someone who was not afraid of death after earning money, but she did not believe that he would risk his life just because he wanted to earn more money. He definitely had something to rely on after entering the mountain, and this person''s reliance was the truth of the matter.


    It was possible to tame wild beasts and wild wolves.


    If the wild wolves were tamed by Wang Hao, then everything could be explained. For example, how Wang Hao dared to enter the mountain while the wild wolves were still around, for example, why the wild wolves injured the creditors and not the other villagers.


    Moreover, Wang Hao, who had a high education and high IQ, was also likely to understand this kind of knowledge, so there were quite a few suspicious points on his body.


    When the sky was about to turn dark, Wang Hao came out from the mountain. Du Yun calculated the time and called him, telling him about the police questioning him.


    At the same time, he was told that the police had sent him to the police station to assist them in the investigation.


    Finally, Du Yun nervously asked, "Little Hao, are you alright?"


    Wang Hao laughed. "Sister Yun, don''t worry! I''m fine. "You can take care of my mom at home. I''ll go to the county to deliver the goods, and then we''ll go to the police station to take a look. The police won''t accuse anyone without any evidence."


    Evidence? What is the evidence? The evidence was the two grey wolves, but unfortunately, they had already been left in the mountains by him. Apart from him, no one else would be able to find them.


    Besides, so what if they found him? Who could prove that Gray Wolf was related to him? Therefore, he was not the least bit afraid and was completely fearless.


    After sending the wild fungus to Yao Xue residence and eating two simple mouthfuls of rice, Wang Hao told Li Meng Yao that the police wanted to speak with him about something and left.


    It was already seven o''clock when he arrived at the police station. Most of the people in the police station had already finished their work. Only Li Jiayin was still sitting in her office waiting.


    Wang Hao was a smart person. She believed that Wang Hao would report to the police station immediately to clear her of any suspicions.


    A police officer walked in and said, "Captain Li, the person you''re looking for is here."


    Li Jiayin tidied up her clothes and then said, "Bring him to the meeting room. I''ll be there right away."


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao saw Li Jiayin in the meeting room with a trace of surprise on his face.


    He had seen many female police officers, but there were very few with looks like Li Jiayin''s.


    He had an oval face, one word and one eyebrow. His facial features were three-dimensional. He was handsome, fair skin, a tall and straight figure, and an imposing heroic looking face. He truly deserved to be called a police flower.


    Wang Hao stood up and greeted, "Officer Li, I''m really sorry. I came out a bit late, so I made you wait for a long time."


    Li Jiayin smiled and said, "It''s already so late and you''re still running to the police station. I should be the one feeling embarrassed."


    Wang Hao said, "Of course. As a citizen, I have the duty to cooperate with the police in a case. As long as I know what Captain Li wants to know, I will tell him everything I know."


    "Sir Wang is indeed worthy of being a top student from the Tsinghua University. It is rare for you to have such awareness." Since Mr. Wang has already said so, then I will say it clearly. "

 C75

    Li Jiayin asked, "When Mr. Wang went home yesterday, did you see the scene where a wild wolf hurt someone? Did you see anyone bitten by a wild wolf? "


    Wang Hao said honestly, "Last night, I went to a classmate gathering, and when I got home, it was already after nine. I didn''t see the scene of the wild wolves biting someone, but I found a group of people lying injured on the road. I drove them to Gold Dragon Town."


    "Where exactly?"


    "It''s that pretty girl''s teahouse near the town. They told me to send them there, and when they got there, I would go home."


    "Do you know who they are?"


    "He should be here to collect his debt!" Wang Hao replied truthfully.


    Li Jiayin asked again, "Since they came to ask for your debt, why did you save them?"


    "How could I dare not to save someone whose life is in danger? Squadron Leader Li, what do you say?" Wang Hao smiled.


    "Hm!" "You''re right." Li Jiayin nodded.


    Wang Hao stood up and said, "Captain Li, is there anything else you want to know? "If there''s nothing else, I''ll head home first since I have other things to do."


    Li Jiayin said, "Your cousin was struck to death by lightning. Why do you think that happened? "Why did the lightning strike a person who is standing in the courtyard, and why there were quite a few people standing in your courtyard, why did the lightning strike Wang Bo and no one else?"


    Wang Hao said, "Every year, quite a few people die from all kinds of accidents. Some people deliberately seek death, and some people die for no reason. They also want to know why a disaster would happen to them."


    "Just like this time, when Wang Bo was struck to death by lightning, if the lightning was not striking Wang Bo but someone else, Captain Li would also ask why I was striking that person and not someone else."


    "For this kind of thing, I can only promise you one thing, my life!" It is fated that he would meet with such a calamity. If he is able to survive and regain a new life, then he will not be able to survive. "


    "It''s rare for a highly educated student to say something like that. Does Mr. Wang feel that this world is fated to be fated for it?"


    "Yes!" Wang Hao affirmed.


    "Is there evidence? Is there any scientific basis for this? " Li Jiayin asked.


    Wang Hao opened his spiritual eye and glanced at Li Jiayin.


    Don''t get me wrong. Wang Hao didn''t turn on the perspective function. He was only checking Li Jiayin''s luck. When he saw the blood-red color in her luck, he immediately understood that Li Jiayin had suffered a bloody disaster recently.


    As for what exactly it was, it was unknown. However, the blood energy was very dense. It was obvious that it had caused quite a bit of damage to Li Jiayin.


    Wang Hao said, "Captain Li, you''d better be careful during this period of time to prevent any unfortunate incidents from happening."


    "What do you mean?" Li Jiayin frowned and said.


    "I''ll give this to Captain Li. He might be able to help you at a critical moment." Wang Hao took out a jade talisman made from inferior quality jade.


    This was the peace talisman that he had started refining today. He had found a total of ten pieces of low quality hard jade and only succeeded in refining this one.


    This was a test subject, mainly for feeling. It was not very powerful, so it was useless to leave it behind. It was a pity to give it to Li Jiayin as a favor.


    Li Jiayin took the jade talisman from Wang Hao''s hand in confusion. She didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry when she saw that the material of the jade was actually the most inferior trash.


    As a great beauty, she also had a lot of pursuers. There were many people who wanted to woo her, so she got a lot of jade artifacts that were made of high-quality jade. It was her first time receiving something as cheap as Wang Hao.


    Of course, it was because these things were too expensive that she finally gave them back to someone else. Wang Hao was a trash that would only be worth dozens of dollars at most. She didn''t feel any burden in her heart taking them.


    "Alright, I''ll accept it. Let''s see how it will help me in the future." Li Jiayin said.


    A top student who had been to the Tsinghua University had probably been expelled. However, he had also been studying at the Tsinghua University for three years.


    After she came out, she didn''t believe in science and began to believe in fate. Li Jiayin was very curious about why this was the case.


    That was why she accepted it and wanted to see how this inferior jade pendant would help her at such a crucial moment.


    Wang Hao said, "Captain Li, can I leave now?"


    "Alright, you go back first!" However, if I need anything in the future, please cooperate with me as actively as you did today. "


    "Understood!"


    Wang Hao nodded and left.


    It was getting late, but Li Jiayin still didn''t go home immediately. She waited until her conversation with Wang Hao was recorded before she left the police station.


    Along the way, Li Jiayin''s mind was filled with thoughts of what that ''be more careful during this period of time'' meant. Could it be that someone wanted to harm her? Or what would happen to her?


    While she was deep in her thoughts, she suddenly saw a car speeding towards her. She wasn''t in a hurry to change direction, so she could only watch as the car crashed into her car.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, Li Jiayin felt dizzy and her body felt extremely uncomfortable.


    However, the discomfort also disappeared as quickly as it came. She recovered very quickly.


    Her car had been knocked out of shape, the windows were cracked, and the driver of the car she had crashed into was bleeding profusely and screaming in pain.


    "I''m not hurt?"


    Li Jiayin felt inconceivable. In such a serious car accident, she didn''t receive any injuries. No one would believe it even if she told others.


    Soon, the traffic police arrived at the scene and asked if there was anything wrong with her. Only then did Li Jiayin come back to her senses and inform the traffic police that she was fine.


    The reason for the crash was investigated. After driving drunk and using the throttle as a brake, he crashed into Li Jiayin''s car.


    Even though Li Jiayin was a police officer in the face of such an unlucky situation, she couldn''t help but have the urge to curse.


    Fortunately, she was fine. If she was severely injured because of this, and if her beautiful face was hurt because of this, then she wouldn''t be finished with the drunk driver.


    After settling the traffic accident, Li Jiayin dragged her tired body home and laid on the bed. She still had a lingering fear as she recalled the scene of the accident.


    At this moment, she recalled what Wang Hao said just now. Li Jiayin couldn''t help but think, "Could it be that Wang Hao told me to be careful because he knew that I would get into a car accident?"


    "How is this possible, Prophet?" Li Jiayin instantly sat up on the bed and said in shock.


    "Oh right, Wang Hao just gave me a piece of jade. He said that he can help me when the time comes. What about the jade?"


    Li Jiayin quickly took out the jade pendant that she had casually put in her pocket, but what she took out wasn''t the jade pendant but a pile of powder.


    "How did the jade become like this?" Li Jiayin was flabbergasted.


    After calming down, Li Jiayin could faintly feel that there was a subtle connection to what had just happened.


    Such a tragic accident had left her unscathed, and instead the jade pendant in her pocket had shattered into pieces. Could it be that this jade pendant had saved her life?


    The more she thought about it, the more possible it became. Li Jiayin could no longer remain calm. She took out her phone and looked up Wang Hao''s cell number.


    However, when she found Wang Hao''s number, she couldn''t dial it.


    The reason was simple. She was a police officer, how could she believe such a thing? Wasn''t that a joke in the world?

 C76

    Wang Hao returned to the Yao Xue residence. Li Mengyao immediately came over to inquire about what had happened, and why she was called to the police station.


    Not only her, even Li Mengxue could not help but come over and ask, no longer worrying about the series of embarrassing events that happened the night before.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that there was a incident of a wolf biting someone in the village. The police asked me if I had come back home last night."


    "Wolf bites? How could there be wolves in Phoenix Village? " Li Mengyao asked.


    "The police are investigating, too." Wang Hao said perfunctorily. He didn''t tell them the truth in case they were worried.


    Li Mengxue said: "Wang Hao, the wolves in the mountains have come out. You have to be more careful in the future, do you understand?"


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "Thank you for your concern, Sister Xue. Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself."


    She turned her head to the side and said, "I''m not concerned about you. I''m worried that no one will come into the mountain to pick wild fungi after you''ve been bitten, and that no wild fungi will affect the business of the store, delaying me from making money."


    Wang Hao and Li Mengyao: "¡­"


    Li Mengxue stole a glance at Wang Hao and said: "I''m not happy with the truth."


    "No, I''m happy. "Sister Xue, don''t worry. The wild fungus won''t kill off, but will only increase in number. I guarantee that it won''t affect the business of the Jade Snow Residence."


    "More and more? Was there really so much wild bacteria in the mountains? Why can''t we harvest all of them? " Li Mengyao asked curiously.


    Wang Hao laughed. "There are a lot of wild fungi in the mountains, but we can definitely harvest them all. Besides, there is a time limit on harvesting wild fungi. After the season ends, there won''t be any place to harvest them."


    "Yes, I am also worried about this problem. If we do not have a top wild fungus as a special characteristic, then the business of the Jade Snow Residence will inevitably be affected."


    Li Mengxue looked worried, and then looked at Wang Hao, and angrily said: "What are you planning to do?! Do you have to hold it in until we die of anger? "


    "Wang Hao, I can tell you clearly today. If you don''t tell me today, don''t think that you can bring Meng Yao to some dark corner in the future. Don''t think that I don''t know why you''re hiding there, and I just don''t want to expose you."


    "Sis, what are you talking about?" Sis, what are you talking about? Li Mengyao shyly said.


    Li Mengxue disdainfully said, "Stop putting on an act in front of me, how could I possibly see anything fake with my own eyes?"


    Wang Hao forced a smile and said, "How could there be a better way? If we want to obtain a stable supply in the long run, the only way is to nurture it."


    "You want to cultivate wild bacteria? Didn''t the experts say that they can''t be nurtured? " Li Mengxue asked doubtfully.


    "Let''s give it a try!" "How do you know if it''s okay if you don''t try?"


    "That''s true, then give it a try! After all, your knowledge is not much lower than an expert''s. Maybe the impossible that the expert says is done by you. "


    "Oh right, when are you going to try? I''ve never been to your house before, but Meng Yao has. I heard from Meng Yao that you have a beautiful sister-in-law who lives in your house, so do you still want to stay there? " Li Mengxue asked.


    It had already been half a month since Li Mengyao went to the Wang family. Since Liu Cuiao had to meet his girlfriend, he could only bring her back to let her meet him.


    At that time, Du Yun had already been to the Wang family, so Li Mengyao had seen her before.


    After knowing what had happened to Du Yun, Li Mengyao naturally wouldn''t say anything. She even asked Wang Hao to take good care of Du Yun and this pitiful woman.


    Wang Hao replied truthfully, "She''s still here. The countryside isn''t too peaceful right now. She can''t be at ease if she goes home alone, so I let her stay in my house for the time being."


    "Then you have to take care of your own guy, don''t crawl into sister-in-law''s bed at night and do some vulgar things." Li Mengyao warned.


    Li Mengyao was surprised, "Sis, what are you talking about? Wang Hao is not that kind of person. "


    Li Mengxue said: "I know who Wang Hao is, but her sister-in-law is widowed, so it''s hard to avoid her loneliness. What if we get into Wang Hao''s bed? Do you think Wang Hao can hold himself back? What if his mind was off somewhere? I''m doing this for his own good, so he won''t make a mistake. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Sister Xue is right, I will definitely remember that." Wang Hao said, embarrassed.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also felt a bit embarrassed. Li Mengxue was right. He had indeed slept with Du Yun before.


    Just sleep, of course.


    When she was first rescued, Du Yun often had nightmares and was woken up in the middle of the night, trembling in fear.


    Wang Hao''s room was next to Du Yun''s, and with Wang Hao''s good hearing, he could hear everything clearly.


    He originally wanted to go over and comfort Du Yun before returning, but he didn''t expect Du Yun to pull him away and not let him go.


    He was still a mere mortal, so it was naturally impossible for him not to sleep. He really couldn''t stand it any longer and fell asleep.


    With him by her side, Du Yun also slept exceptionally well.


    Once, there would be a second time. It was because Du Yun''s mental state was getting better and better, and his sleep at night was getting more and more stable, he did not continue sleeping with her.


    As for what else had happened, he didn''t need to elaborate further. After all, Wang Hao was a hot-blooded man. Sometimes, his hand would be in the wrong place and he would feel something that he shouldn''t have.


    After returning home, Wang Hao experienced the same problem again. Compared to the Li sisters, his family was even more nervous.


    There was no other way.


    The matter of raising the wolf could be kept hidden from the Li sisters, but it couldn''t be hidden from the family. They all knew that Wang Hao had ordered the wolves to hurt someone, causing panic in the village, so they were naturally even more worried.


    Wang Hao patiently and meticulously analyzed this situation for them. He reminded them not to talk about raising wolves. As long as they didn''t talk about it, no one would know that he was the one who raised wolves.


    As for what to do in the future, Wang Hao wasn''t too worried.


    As long as there were no more wild wolves to hurt people in the next few days, the villagers would be the same as before.


    Moreover, if the wolves often bit those who came to cause trouble in Phoenix Village, then the villagers would feel close to them. At that time, there was no need for Wang Hao to personally explain; the villagers would be accustomed to the occurrence of wolves in Phoenix Village.


    Deep into the night, the Wang family went back to their rooms to sleep. Wang Hao was no exception, he went back to his bed to rest.


    In a daze, Wang Hao heard the sound of someone pushing open the door. Then, a soft body squeezed into his blanket.


    He was very familiar with the woman''s scent. He closed his eyes and knew that it was Du Yun.


    Wang Hao said, "Sister Yun, why are you here?"


    Du Yun leaned against Wang Hao''s chest and said, "I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Police."


    Du Yun said nervously, "Little Hao, could something have happened to you? What if something happens to you? "


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me." Wang Hao comforted him gently.


    "Little Hao, don''t leave me."


    Wang Hao''s body froze. He no longer fearlessly struggled as he let his body lean onto Du Yun''s soft body.


    Suddenly, an alluring red lip was pressed to his mouth.

 C77

    The next day, Wang Hao woke up before dawn. He carried the sleeping Du Yun back to her bed.


    Thinking back to what happened last night, Wang Hao could only bitterly smile.


    The hardest thing to accept is a beauty''s kindness.


    Fortunately, there were other people in the family. The two of them restrained themselves, but even so, they did some things that they shouldn''t have done. Their relationship became unusual.


    Since he had woken up, Wang Hao had no intention of sleeping. First, he went to the kitchen to make porridge, then he went to feed Lang Qing and the chickens and ducks.


    Not long after, Du Yun also got up. Seeing that Wang Hao had finished what she had done, she revealed a happy smile.


    Although it was a bit awkward, Wang Hao still braced himself and greeted her: "Sister Yun, did you sleep well last night?"


    "En!"


    Du Yun nodded her head shyly and asked, "Did you sleep well?"


    "Alright."


    "Then I''ll look for you tonight." Du Yun said with a red face.


    "This ¡­" Wang Hao couldn''t find any reason to reject.


    After breakfast, Wang Hao continued to drive his truck out. This had already become his daily job. If he didn''t go into the mountains one day, the villagers would suspect that he had some problem with his brain and that he couldn''t get along with the money.


    It was because his current strength was still too weak and he couldn''t protect a treasure like the Celestial Garden. Otherwise, he wouldn''t need to use the wasteland to grow wild fungi to cover for the Celestial Garden.


    The Immortal''s Garden was a small world. As long as one had sufficient spiritual energy, there would be plenty of land. There was no need to contract a wasteland; it was a completely superfluous task.


    Halfway there, a police car came towards them. Li Jiayin stuck her head out the window and said, "Mr. Wang, stop the car. I have something to talk to you about."


    Wang Hao stopped the small truck and asked, "Why is Officer Li looking for me?"


    Li Jiayin said, "Mr. Wang, are you going to enter the mountain?"


    "That''s right!" "We will go into the mountains to pick wild fungi."


    "I also happen to be going into the mountains today to see if the wolves have returned to the forest. I was just worried that I wouldn''t be able to find a guide to the terrain, would Mr. Wang be willing to help?" Li Jiayin smiled.


    "I don''t mind!" Wang Hao said in disagreement.


    He didn''t enter the mountain to harvest wild bacteria, but to absorb spiritual energy, recover his magical power, and cultivate. He didn''t have time to waste with Li Jiayin.


    But he couldn''t refuse.


    Li Jiayin was a police officer and she had come to Phoenix Village to investigate the matter of wild wolves injuring people. She had also come to the mountain to investigate this matter.


    As a villager of Phoenix Village, he had to help him. Moreover, Li Jiayin''s true intentions still remained to be suspected. It would be bad if she rejected him immediately.


    The two cars left one after the other.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, they got off the car. Wang Hao took out his big basket of wild bacteria and bamboo basket.


    Li Jiayin curiously asked, "Mr. Wang, you have to pick so many wild fungi from the mountains every day. Can you take them away by yourself?"


    Wang Hao laughed foolishly and said, "Rural people, everything else is just because they have the strength to back it up. They are used to walking on mountain roads, so they can still take it with difficulty."


    "Is that so?" Li Jiayin expressed her doubt and said doubtfully, "Mr. Wang is a top student. How can a top student endure this kind of suffering? Do I need to do this before? "


    "The top students are also rural people, why can''t they endure this suffering? Officer Li is looking down on me. "


    "I dare not underestimate Mr. Wang, much less his mouth."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is that Mr. Wang''s mouth is really sharp. Yesterday evening, he told me to be careful, and I was on my way home when I was in a car accident."


    "You had a car accident?" Wang Hao couldn''t help but open his spiritual eye once again. He discovered that the blood energy on Li Jiayin''s body had disappeared. This undoubtedly proved that Li Jiayin''s blood light disaster had already passed.


    "That''s right!" Didn''t Mr. Wang know? "


    "How would I know? I left the police station and went home. Besides, I don''t even know where Officer Li lives, how would I know which way you''re going home? " Wang Hao bitterly smiled.


    "You really don''t know?" Li Jiayin frowned and said.


    "I''m not sure." Wang Hao affirmed.


    "Then why did the jade pendant you gave me save me? to leave me unhurt in a car accident? "


    "That''s the safety amulet I got from the master, it can protect the wearer safely. You were lucky enough not to get hurt in a car accident, which means the master didn''t lie to me and gave me the real price of the amulet." Wang Hao said in all seriousness.


    "Fine, I''ll believe you about the jade pendant, but you clearly told me to be careful in the future. What do you know?" What exactly do you know? " Li Jiayin asked like she wanted to get to the bottom of this.


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile, "Officer Li, you are a police officer. The police are such a dangerous profession, they often have to fight against criminals. It''s hard to avoid some people holding a grudge and wanting to take revenge on you."


    "Ugh!"


    Li Jiayin instantly froze. Wang Hao''s explanation had picked out any flaws in her.


    After pausing for a moment, Li Jiayin said, "The safety amulet you gave me yesterday was shattered into powder. Do you still have a safety amulet?"


    "You still want more?"


    "That''s right!" That thing is useful, who knows when an accident might happen to me again. Li Jiayin said as if it was a matter of course.


    "No, I only have that one. When I meet that master one day, I will ask him. If he still has more, I will ask for one for Officer Li."


    "Where did the master meet him?" I''ll go and ask for it myself, to show more sincerity. "


    "The expert is here ¡­" Wang Hao casually pointed out a position and then continued, "I can''t guarantee that the expert is still there. After all, I met him by chance last time. If Officer Li has time, you can go and take a look.


    "Alright, I understand." Li Jiayin turned around and left.


    Wang Hao said, "Officer Li, you''re not going into the mountain anymore?"


    Li Jiayin said, "Maybe another day! "Suddenly, I remembered that there are some things I need to take care of. You can help me enter the mountain and check if there are any traces of wild wolves. If there are, remember to call me and tell me. I will bring people to hunt them."


    The moment she said that, Li Jiayin had already driven away.


    Wang Hao smiled as he watched Li Jiayin leave. The moment Li Jiayin had appeared, he had guessed that Li Jiayin''s purpose in coming might be related to the jade pendant.


    It turned out that his guess was right. Li Jiayin had come precisely for this reason. Entering the mountain was just an excuse for her to get close to him.


    "That''s good too. There''s no need to waste a day''s time." Wang Hao turned around and drilled into the depths of the mountain as he began another day of cultivation.


    An hour and a half later, Li Jiayin arrived at the street Wang Hao was talking about. When she saw the pedestrians passing by, she suddenly became anxious. The expert''s face didn''t even have the word "master" written on it.


    Of course, as a police officer, she immediately used her identity to ask passers-by where they could use jade to make safety talismans, or where there were experts with extraordinary abilities.


    After asking around, he found quite a few suspects and there were indeed a few people who made a living from making jade pendants. Of course, there were also Peace Jade.


    However, when Li Jiayin asked them if this jade pendant could bring disaster upon them, they faltered and didn''t dare to say anything.

 C78

    "I''m asking you a question? "Why didn''t you say so?" Li Jiayin said unhappily.


    A tall and thin man said, "Officer, wearing this safety amulet on your body is just to comfort your heart. How can it be like you said, to help protect people from disasters. If it really was, then we would have sent it earlier."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Officer, please don''t joke with us peddlers." Someone beside him echoed.


    "So your safety amulet can''t do this?"


    "Yes, yes, no." Everyone said in unison.


    "Then, do you know which master in Zhenan County has this kind of effect?" Li Jiayin refused to give up.


    "I don''t know!" "I don''t know!" Everyone shook their heads.


    The tall and skinny man couldn''t help but say, "Officer, you couldn''t have been tricked by someone, right? The safety amulet is only an ornament, it''s not as godly as you said. "


    "That''s right!" It''s just like someone wearing a buddhist statue of Guan Yin. It''s just like trying to comfort a person''s heart. "


    If she hadn''t experienced it for herself, Li Jiayin wouldn''t have believed her. However, this was her own experience from last night. If she recalled now, how could she dare not to believe?


    This was also the reason why she had gone to Phoenix Village early in the morning to find Wang Hao and find the source of the jade pendant.


    The more talismans he had, the better it was. He naturally had to think of a way to obtain more of them.


    "Looks like these people aren''t the ones I''m looking for." Such a thought flashed through Li Jiayin''s mind as she said in disappointment, "Alright, sorry to bother you. You can leave now."


    Of course, this did not mean that she had given up. She was still unwilling to give up, and still wanted to find the expert that Wang Hao spoke of.


    It was impossible for him to continue searching foolishly. Not only was there no effect if he wasted time, he also needed to find a better way.


    "Looks like I will have to trouble Wang Hao with this matter."


    Ring Ring...


    At this moment, his phone rang. After Li Jiayin answered the phone, she asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Captain Li, we have found the identities of those people. They are mad dogs that ran away from Zhenan County a few months ago. They have been hiding in the Chen family of Jinlong Town for the past few months, and they are also currently in the Chen family of Jinlong Town."


    "So it''s this group of trash."


    Li Jiayin smiled and said, "Alright, I understand. Wait for me to come back. We''ll go get them."


    "Huh?" The policeman was surprised, "Captain Li, they are the victims this time. They are heavily injured. Should we go get them?"


    Li Jiayin sneered, "Going to Phoenix Village with a knife and rod in hand has bad intentions, how can they let them go? As for the wolf bites, that''s another matter. It''s their bad luck, so they can''t blame anyone else."


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll inform the others right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jiayin muttered to herself, "Wang Hao, this favor should be enough to repay the jade pendant you gave me, right?"


    When the sun went down, Wang Hao came out of the mountains on time to deliver the wild fungus to the Jade Snow House.


    Seeing the cart full of wild bacteria, Li Mengxue was shocked, "Why are there so many this time? That''s twice as much as usual. "


    Wang Hao said, "I was lucky today and gathered more. I ran a bit more, so there were a lot of wild fungi."


    "That''s right!" That''s right! Tomorrow, we will continue to work hard and strive for that much in the future every time. "


    Wang Hao said, "Sister Xue, I have something I want to tell you. I won''t be delivering the goods to you tomorrow. I have something to do and I have to leave Zhenan County."


    "Wang Hao, you are leaving Zhuan An County. Where are you going?" Li Mengyao walked over and asked.


    "It''s not far, let''s go to Xinshun City."


    "What are you doing in Xinshun?" Li Mengyao asked curiously.


    "Isn''t there a place full of wild bacteria? There are some common species and many people growing them. There are also some successful experiences, so I''m preparing to go and learn from them."


    Li Mengxue frowned, "I know how to cultivate wild bacteria. Not only does it look bad, it doesn''t taste good, and there''s no benefit to it. You might as well not go there and pick more wild bacteria."


    "You can''t put it that way. After all, they have been cultivating for quite a few years. Although they are currently incomparable to pure wild bacteria, it is still feasible for them to continue improving their species."


    "Also, I don''t know much about growing wild bacteria right now. There are always benefits when I look at them more. It''s also good to learn from my failures."


    Li Mengyao nodded, "Sis, what Wang Hao said makes sense. After all, others have nurtured them for many years, and they have their own experience. It would be good if they could study properly."


    "When will you be back?"


    "If everything goes well, I should be able to come back tonight. It won''t take me too long." Wang Hao pondered for a moment.


    "Just going for a day is fine."


    Li Mengxue said, "Wang Hao, it''s not that I don''t understand you, but taking advantage of the wild bacteria in the mountain to earn more money, once the mountain doesn''t grow wild bacteria, how do you want to rest? I won''t stop you wherever you want to go, I''m also doing this for the future of you and Meng Yao, you understand?"


    "Understood!" "Understood!" Wang Hao replied. He didn''t dare to understand this kind of thing. Something big was going to happen if he didn''t understand it.


    Li Meng Yao said with understanding: "Wang Hao, it''s been hard on you. You have to go into the mountain every day, why don''t you find a few trustworthy people to go with you? After all, you can''t finish earning all the money. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Li Meng Xue said: "I trust you, there is no one in this world I can trust!" Who wouldn''t be tempted by such a huge profit? I think Wang Hao was right to do this. He would rather earn less than let others know where you picked wild bacteria. "


    "Uh, just pretend I didn''t say anything." Li Mengyao said dejectedly.


    Wang Hao laughed. "I''m fine. I''m young and strong, so I can bear it. In the future, we can cultivate our own wild fungi, so we won''t need to go through so much trouble."


    "En!"


    The two women nodded in agreement.


    Knowing that Wang Hao was going to travel far tomorrow, the Li sisters didn''t keep him any longer. They let him eat dinner and urged him to go home to rest.


    Wang Hao went back.


    He felt really bad that the Li sisters were so concerned about him, because he had once again deceived the Li sisters.


    Going to New Shun City to obtain knowledge was only an excuse, how could he possibly go for knowledge?


    If he wanted to grow the highest quality wild bacteria, and to nurture those impossible wild bacteria, ordinary methods were simply impossible. It was a complete waste of time to learn these techniques.


    He went to XinShun because there was something else there besides wild bacteria. The jadeite ore transported from Myanmar would pass through Xinshun City, which was also a famous place for trading ores in China.


    He was going to gamble with stones to find a batch of high-quality jade.


    Refining high quality jade talismans required high quality jade, laying down arrays also required high quality jade. If he wanted the immortal cultivation garden to play a greater role, he would also need to place high quality jade in the formation slot.


    Therefore, he was determined to make this trip. Moreover, with the help of the Spirit Essence, he could do it without a hitch.


    Previously, he didn''t go because his abilities were too low. That was because the spiritual energy in the immortal bed was too little. If he went there, it would be easy for others to notice him.


    Now that he was a cultivator, there was a lot of spiritual energy in the immortal bed. Plus, there was Lang Qing watching over the house, and there was a grey wolf taking care of him outside the house.

 C79

    After returning home, Wang Hao told his family about this matter. Wang Dewu happily nodded, thinking that Wang Hao could do this.


    However, Liu Cuiao was extremely unhappy and she unhappily said: "Wang Hao, you really don''t intend to find a job in the city? Are you going to deal with the land for the rest of your life? "


    Wang Hao laughed bitterly: "Mom, isn''t it good for me to be like this right now? I can make money and I can take care of you at home. "


    "What''s good? All the money we earn is hard work. "


    "Besides, who wants you to take care of them? I''m in good health with your dad. As long as you work hard, it''ll make me more comfortable than taking care of us. "


    Du Yun said, "Second Aunt, Little Hao is currently earning tens of thousands a day. The villagers are all praising Little Hao for his ability."


    "Praise him. That''s because they don''t have much experience, so they don''t know how good the lives of the people in the city are."


    Liu Cuiao sighed and said: "Wang Hao, the reason your dad and I have worked so hard to make you read to us is because we want you to become outstanding in the future. We don''t want you to follow in the footsteps of your dad and me in the future. I know what happened a while ago hurt you a lot, but now you should come out and cheer up. You can''t stay in the countryside forever. Isn''t this just a joke? "


    Liu Cuiao was still brooding over the fact that Wang Hao had never had a decent job. She was afraid that Wang Hao had made a lot of money in the past few days, so the knot in her heart had not been resolved.


    In this regard, Wang Hao could only look at Wang Dewu for help.


    Wang De Wu said, "Alright, why are you saying this? Wang Hao is now big. With his own thoughts, we don''t need to worry so much. "


    "You were injured a few days ago, so you haven''t recovered yet. Go back to your room and rest." Wang Dewu brought Liu Cuiao, who had an expression of unwillingness, back to the house.


    Wang Hao let out a long sigh.


    He could understand what Cheng Long was feeling, but he didn''t have to go to the city, and he couldn''t be looked at in the eyes of the common people.


    With a monthly income of several tens of thousands, how many people in Zhenan County were able to do it? How about a phoenix feather or a qilin horn?


    Du Yun consoled her, "Little Hao, don''t take it to heart. It''s all Aunt He''s fault. If she didn''t come to visit Second Aunt today, Second Aunt wouldn''t be angry."


    "What happened to Aunt He?" Wang Hao asked curiously.


    Du Yun pouted, "What else can you do? She had been in the city for a few days, saying it was so good and so good to live in the city, and there was no way to compare to the country if she used it like that. She also said that her son would be able to enter tens of thousands of units every day while sitting there. She also said that no wind or rain, no sun or sun, and not a drop of sweat was needed. They say that you work too hard, and that you go to the mountains every day. He even said that the mountains are dangerous, but if something really happens, we won''t even be able to find the corpse. "


    Wang Hao: "..."


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Wang Hao went back to his room to sleep. Not long after he lay down, a soft body snuck into his blanket and immediately covered his mouth with a warm red lips.


    After being coiled around for five minutes, the two finally separated. Du Yun laid on Wang Hao''s chest, breathing heavily.


    As for Wang Hao, he was exceptionally conflicted. He knew it was wrong to do so, but he just couldn''t bring himself to reject Du Yun.


    Right now, he was Du Yun''s only reliance. If he were to reject Du Yun, only God knows what Du Yun would do.


    Therefore, even though he knew it was wrong to do so, he had to make the same mistake over and over again. His state of mind had changed from the rejection last night to his current enjoyment, enjoying the intoxicating taste.


    "Little Hao, are you feeling really uncomfortable now?" Du Yun said softly.


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Hao understood in his heart that if he wanted to, Du Yun would definitely not refuse. However, that was his bottom line. Once the two broke through to the final step, there would be no way to reverse it.


    Wang Hao said, "Sister Yun, rest early! You took care of my mother for a day, did housework, cooked, and worked hard. "


    "No!" I want to help you. " Du Yun said as she twisted her delicate body.


    "You can''t do it here!" If my parents find out, we''re dead for sure. " Wang Hao tactfully refused.


    "No, I won''t make a sound. You just have to be gentle. Second Uncle and Second Aunt will not find out. " Du Yun mustered her courage and said.


    "We''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. We should be careful, careful is not a big mistake." Wang Hao endured the throbbing in his heart as he said.


    "But what about you?"


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth and said, "It''s fine. I can endure. Just endure for a moment and then it''ll be over."


    "Do you have to endure it?" Du Yun felt her heart ache.


    "We have to endure even if it feels terrible!" Wang Hao shouted in his heart.


    "Actually, it''s good. It''s not as uncomfortable as you think." Wang Hao said in a sincere tone.


    Du Yun thought about it and said, "Then I''ll help you with a quieter method."


    Time slowly passed.


    "This ¡­" Wang Hao was shocked. Then, he bitterly smiled and said, "Sister Yun, sorry for troubling you."


    "I will not make things difficult for you. This is something that I have chosen on my own accord."


    Du Yun happily said, "Little Hao, I know you have a girlfriend. Don''t worry, I won''t ruin your relationship. I just want to stay by your side and do some things for you when you need me. I''ll be satisfied with that."


    "Yun-jie, what''s the need for you to do this? You can find a good man to spend the rest of your life with. "


    "No, I just want to be with you for the rest of my life. Little Hao, will you still leave me, and not want me? "


    Du Yun looked pitifully at Wang Hao, afraid that he would reject her.

 C80

    Hu hu!


    Wang Hao took a deep breath. Regardless of what had just happened or how Du Yun had changed, he only had one answer.


    Wang Hao said, "Sister Yun, as long as you are willing, I will take care of you for the rest of your life."


    "I knew it." Du Yun tightly hugged Wang Hao, unwilling to part with him.


    The next morning, Wang Hao still didn''t dare to oversleep. He got up early and carried the sleeping Du Yun back to his room.


    However, this time, his luck wasn''t that good. As he walked out of Du Yun''s room, he coincidentally bumped into Wang Dewu, who had just woken up and went to the toilet.


    Wang Dewu stared at Wang Hao with his mouth agape, the cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground. He angrily said: "You little bastard, what are you doing?"


    "Dad, listen to me explain." Wang Hao said with a bitter face.


    "Explain, what''s the point? You came out of Yun''er''s room in the early morning, don''t you think that the Wang family has lost too many people? " Wang Dewu roared.


    The sound was quite loud, waking up the sleeping Liu Cui''e and Du Yun. Liu Cui''e immediately asked: "Old man, what happened?"


    Wang Dewu angrily said, "Why don''t you come out and see for yourself! Look at what your son has done. "


    Du Yun and Liu Cui''e walked out from the room.


    Liu Cui''e said: "Wang Hao, what did you do to make your dad so unhappy?"


    Du Yun''s face was also filled with shock: "What happened to Little Hao? Why did you anger second uncle so early in the morning? "


    Wang Hao had an embarrassed look on his face as he said, "Actually, it''s nothing. I just misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding? I saw you walk out of Yun''er''s room, would I misunderstand you? "


    Wang Dewu said angrily: "Wang Hao, haven''t you read all these books for nothing? Du Yun is your sister-in-law, why are you running to someone else''s room? Do you know how despicable your actions are? "


    Liu Cuiao stared at Wang Dewu, and said: "Is there anyone that talks like that about their own son? Besides, so what if Wang Hao went to Du Yun''s room? It''s not like he''s never been there before. "


    Wang De Wu said, "Usually he would go there, but Du Yun was awake at that time. Now he is taking advantage of others sleeping to go there. Is this something a righteous man can do?"


    Du Yun softly explained, "Second Uncle, when Little Hao came in, I was already awake."


    Wang Hao explained, "Dad, it''s like this. Wasn''t Yun-jie coughing last night? It''s not good for me to go to Yunjie''s room at night, so when I woke up in the morning, I went to knock on her door and made sure she was awake before I went in. When I saw that Yunjie was fine, I prepared to go back to my room to pack up and pack up."


    "Is that so?" Wang Dewu said uncertainly.


    "That''s right!" That''s right! That''s it. " Du Yun hurriedly nodded her head.


    Liu Cui''e said: "I heard Du Yun cough last night and I was about to get up to go see her. It was you who held me back and told me it was too late so I didn''t want to disturb others'' rest. Now, is there a problem with Wang Hao going to see Du Yun in the morning? "


    "No problem." Wang Dewu said with a bitter face.


    "As long as there''s no problem." Liu Cuiao clenched her teeth and said: "In the future, you better keep your eyes open. If you continue to talk nonsense early in the morning and slander my son''s innocence, just watch as I tear your mouth apart."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wang Dewu was very depressed, but Wang Hao and Du Yun were also very scared. If Liu Cuiao really woke up last night, then they would have been caught red-handed.


    Wang Hao and Du Yun looked at each other with lingering fear in their hearts. They could both see the fear in each other''s eyes.


    In the future, he had to be even more careful.


    After eating a simple bowl of noodles, Wang Hao immediately took his small truck out and headed to New Shun City, which was a few hundred kilometers away.


    Since ancient times, XinShun City was the gathering place of the Jadeite Ore Stone, with hundreds of large and small ore trading shops.


    Not only that, but every year, there would also be a public market in XinShun City, attracting tourists and jade merchants from all directions to come to the city to buy wool. The scene was exceptionally explosive.


    Although today was not the annual ore market of XinShun City, there were still quite a few people heading to the ore trading area, comparable to some well-known commercial streets.


    There were a lot of people, but they all came for the same purpose. Jadeite, the better it was, the more popular it was.


    Of course, their methods of obtaining jadeite were different. Some people bought the jadeite that was taken out by others, while the majority of them used their own stones to open up the jadeite as they fantasized about suddenly becoming rich.


    When Wang Hao arrived, he coincidentally saw a huge uptick. A group of jadeite buyers were bidding there, the price instantly rising from one million to three million.


    Gold was priceless, top quality jadeite gold was hard to come by and had been like this since ancient times. It was reasonable for them to have such a popular market price.


    The good quality jadeite that was opened was not his dish, it was too expensive.


    This time, he only brought a hundred thousand cash with him. He had to use this money to maximize his profits.


    The price of ores sold in this store had risen exponentially and sales had suddenly erupted. Customers were scrambling to enter the store.


    The jadeite was made of jade, and depending on the quality, the spiritual energy it contained would be different as well. The higher the quality, the thicker the spiritual energy.


    However, this spiritual energy was different from the spiritual energy that was floating in the air; it could not be detected by cultivators.


    The outer layer of the Jadeite Raw Stone was simply too special. Not only could it be isolated from detection, it could also prevent cultivators from sensing it.


    Because of this, there was a saying about stone gambling. If there was a device that could clearly see the situation inside the ore, there would not be so many people interested in this matter.


    It was his first time coming to New Shun City, so he wasn''t familiar with the place. Wang Hao also didn''t know which family''s ore was of good quality, so he saw a lot of people rushing to this shop, following the crowd inside.


    It was hard to tell when he was going to look, but the moment he saw it, he was scared witless.


    He initially thought that jade was expensive, but he didn''t think that the ore was also not cheap. He could only look at most of the ore in the store and couldn''t afford it.


    Wang Hao used his spiritual eye to look around and found quite a few pieces of ores that contained decent quality jadeite. It was a pity that all of the ores were priced at over a million yuan.


    Wang Hao didn''t know much about the market price of jadeite, but he knew the approximate price. After calculating a bit, he found that these ores were slightly up and they had lost all interest.


    After he had seen enough, Wang Hao began to do some serious business. He then shifted his gaze to those ores that he could afford to buy with his money.


    After all, there were very few people who could buy millions of ores without even batting an eyelid. Most people were keen on buying hundreds of thousands of ores, and although the chances of a huge increase was small, they could still barely accept it.


    Although luck played a part in the stone gambling, there were still some skills. Some people used powerful flashlights to look at the ore, while others were studying the patterns on the ore.


    Tinea, pimples, cracks, all the characteristics of the ore had been repeatedly studied by them.


    The shop owner did not stop him.


    When these ores were being priced, senior experts had already seen it before. Those ores that might give out good jade were either cut open or marked with a high price. To use these basic identification methods to appraise the quality of a piece of ore was simply wishful thinking.

 C81

    These ores worth several hundred thousand were also not Wang Hao''s food. Wang Hao''s gaze was directed to the ores below one hundred thousand.


    There were also quite a few people who chose ores in this area. They were no different from the customers from the other regions, pointing at the ores and talking about them as if they were experienced experts.


    Compared to these people, Wang Hao was simply too abnormal. He neither went up to check, nor discussed with the people around him, as if he were a spectator.


    A middle-aged man came to Wang Hao''s side and curiously asked, "Is this your first time playing with ores?"


    This was the first time Wang Hao played with the ore. After all, the Wang family didn''t have the money to help him do this kind of thing in the past.


    However, Wang Hao couldn''t admit that he was destined to win the bet. A novice, could a novice really do that?


    "No!" Wang Hao shook his head.


    The man became even more curious and said, "Since this is not my first time playing with the ore, why don''t you go up and take a closer look? Can you see the situation on the ore from so far away? "


    "Sure!" Wang Hao''s reply was still succinct.


    Just as he was about to say how he could see a ghost from so far away, a woman ran over and said: "Director Wang, another high ice seed appeared. Its size is not small, I think it must be several million, quickly come take a look!"


    "Sure!"


    Jiang Wen nodded his head and said to Wang Hao: "Little brother, pick slowly, I won''t bother you anymore."


    Finished speaking, Jiang Wen followed the woman and left.


    The woman could not help but ask, "Director Jiang, who is that young man? Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    Jiang Wen said with a smile, "Didn''t I just go to the store to take a look? I noticed that this kid is quite special, so I went up and said a few words to him. I didn''t even know him, so where are you going to get to know him?"


    The woman said indignantly, "And here I was wondering what kind of big shot it was, but it turns out to be nothing at all. And you''re still putting on a cool look, showing it off to whom?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiang Wen laughed, "Didn''t you always like cool guys? That kid''s appearance is pretty good, and he''s also cool.


    The woman pouted. "I like cool guys, not cool guys."


    "What is so cool? "What''s pretending to be cool?" Jiang Wen asked curiously.


    The woman replied, "Driving a luxury car, wearing famous brands, looking tall and handsome, no matter how you look at it, it''s cool. Those men who have nothing good, are poor, yet pretend to be tall, even if they are handsome, they still pretend to be cool and want to attract others'' attention. They are the kind of people that they hate the most."


    Jiang Wen: "..."


    This was what "cool" meant in the eyes of an emotional woman. It would be more straightforward to say, only with money would one be able to be cool.


    "Hey!"


    Wang Hao''s mouth let out a light sound of surprise. His eyes lit up as his gaze locked onto a piece of ore with a bid of 90,000.


    The ore was quite large and could be compared to some ore priced at one million yuan, but its price was extremely cheap.


    A crack split the ore in the middle, and if it was just this alone, it wouldn''t be so cheap. After all, the Great Rift wouldn''t affect the quality of the jadeite inside the ore too much.


    The real cause of death was the small locks on the ore. It would cause fatal damage to the emerald inside the ore, even if the quality of the jade inside was good.


    However, Wang Hao, who had a discerning eye, was very clear that these strands did not enter into the inside of the ore. They did not destroy the jadeite within.


    If this ore was priced at one million, then it wasn''t worth buying, because the jade inside was almost worth the price.


    However, the ore was now priced at ninety thousand.


    This was a huge rock. Wang Hao immediately stepped forward and grabbed it. He pretended to study it for a bit and then went to pay the bill.


    After a fierce bidding, Jiang Wen obtained the new high ice seed. Today, he had already harvested two seeds of high ice. This trip was not in vain.


    The woman said, "Director Jiang, this shop has already produced two high quality ice seeds. I don''t think there will be any good stuff in the future. Why don''t we change stores and take a look?" Maybe even better jades will be unraveled. "


    "En!"


    Jiang Wen nodded his head. Just as he was about to leave the stone unveiling area and raise his head, he saw Wang Hao, who he had greeted earlier, walking towards him with a large boulder in his arms.


    After a serious look, Jiang Wen immediately recognized which ore Wang Hao had picked up.


    Jiang Wen muttered, "This young man is quite interesting. He clearly said that this isn''t his first time gambling, yet he chose a piece of ore that even novices wouldn''t buy. Could it be that there''s something else he can say about this piece of ore?"


    Jiang Wen''s curiosity was piqued. He said to the girl beside him, "Go check out the other shops first. If there''s any good news, inform me."


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Wen walked towards Wang Hao.


    The woman could not help but mutter, "Men are really despicable. If others are unwilling to pay attention to you, then why are they going up to you? What kind of person is that?"


    "Little brother, we meet again." Jiang Wen said.


    "Hello, Director Jiang." Wang Hao politely replied.


    Jiang Wen cast his gaze towards the ore in Wang Hao''s hand and said, "This is the ore that little brother has taken a liking to?"


    "En!" Wang Hao nodded.


    "What do you say?" Jiang Wen asked curiously.


    "No."


    "No explanation?" Jiang Wen asked in surprise, "Why did you buy it if there was no explanation?"


    "It''s pleasing to the eye. If you like it, you can buy it."


    "This ¡­"


    Jiang Wen instantly froze. This answer was beyond his expectations, causing him to be greatly taken aback.


    Like it? Pleasant? Carrying a guest out to buy ores at a ore store, you ask him why he wants to buy the ore, and they give you a bunch of reasons.


    For example, what kind of moss was this, and what kind of emerald would appear from the raw stone of this kind of moss, or what kind of emerald it had once been.


    There were also cracks on the ore and the skin of the ore, each with a different explanation.


    However, no one would say that they like it and find it pleasing to the eye.


    Jiang Wen said with an awkward smile, "Little brother''s reasoning is quite unique, but it makes sense. Since you like it and you like it, then buy it. Anyway, it''s not expensive. I remember this ore is less than 100,000 yuan."


    "Ninety thousand." Wang Hao said.


    "Ninety thousand to buy a happy and happy one. This is a good deal after all, I wonder if little brother will settle this right now?"


    Jiang Wen couldn''t help but ask.


    To be able to buy such a large piece of ore with 90,000 gold coins, he was naturally in a good mood. However, if the jade he took out wasn''t worth much money, then how could he be in a good mood?


    That was why he was curious if Wang Hao would be able to remove the ore on the spot.


    "Release!" Wang Hao nodded.


    Not only did he need to remove this ore, he also needed to sell it. Otherwise, he would have no money to buy other grade ores.


    "There''s an empty seat over there, little brother, go quickly." Jiang Wen said enthusiastically.


    Wang Hao walked over, and Jiang Wen also followed closely behind him. He knew the quality, quality, and price of this ore. If he didn''t know the final result, he would die from the pain in his heart.


    Wang Hao handed the ore in his hand to the stonecutter. He drew a straight line on the crack and said, "Teacher, let the first cut be like this!"


    "Sure!"


    The master opened his cutting knife and began work.

 C82

    For those who loved to gamble, the noise produced by the stone was exceptionally beautiful. It was also a bugle, a bugle for watching the excitement.


    When the machine sounded, people immediately asked to watch.


    "This ore is not that great. Even if it rises, it won''t produce any good stuff."


    "Increase? You''re thinking too much! Ninety-nine out of a hundred of these stones are collapsed. Want to get stronger? That would depend on luck. "


    "I remember that the starting price for my ore was 300,000, and it was put up for a long time, but it still didn''t sell. I remember that the price was lowered a few times later, to 90,000, but I still didn''t buy it. That''s why that young man is so greedy to buy it? "


    "There is such a possibility. As a newcomer, I like picking bigger ones, but I didn''t know that there were a lot of ways to choose bigger ones. It''s not like the bigger the better. "


    While they were talking, Master had already cut the ore according to Wang Hao''s request. After washing it with clean water, he didn''t find any sign of fog or green color. He asked, "Mister, how do we cut it next?"


    "Wipe a bit along the edge of the cut." Wang Hao commanded.


    "Sure!"


    Master nodded his head, but the onlookers were unable to keep their composure, and said uneasily: "Not a bit of color, still wiping, isn''t this a waste of time?" In my opinion, we should cut it directly from the middle, and see if it''s an emerald. "


    "That''s right!" That''s right! It''s just several tens of thousands of yuan worth of ore, it''s not like it''s a good material worth millions of dollars.


    "It''s green." Someone exclaimed.


    "How is this possible? This kind of trash ore can give out jade? "


    "This green color is pretty pure. If there really is an ore inside, it must be ice!"


    "Such a big piece of ore, if it''s really an Icy Jade, I''m afraid it would be worth a lot of money!"


    "This is a huge increase!"


    Jiang Wen stared at the surface of the ore with his mouth agape. It was hard to imagine that such a piece of trash would give out jade.


    Moreover, Wang Hao''s confident tone made him even more suspicious. He suspected that Wang Hao had already confirmed that there was an emerald in this ore.


    After getting the green, the stonecutter was full of energy. He operated the stonecutter skillfully and polished the ore skillfully.


    More detailed information was revealed. This was indeed a massive Icy Jade.


    The Jade Buyer that heard the news said, "Little brother, I''ll buy this Icy Jade, 400 thousand."


    "500 thousand, I''ll take it."


    Ice seeds belonged to the middle grade of the emeralds. Naturally, they wouldn''t sell for much, and wouldn''t easily sell for millions or tens of millions.


    Jiang Wen said: "Little brother, how about selling this ice seed to me? I''ll pay six hundred thousand. "


    This price was already very fair. After Jiang Wen made his bid, no one raised their price anymore.


    Since the price was high, Wang Hao naturally would not place it at a high price and not sell it at a low price.


    As the two of them reached an agreement, Jiang Wen wrote a cheque on the spot and gave it to Wang Hao, completing the transaction.


    This piece of jade could only be considered average for Jiang Wen, who had been in the jade business for many years. There was nothing to be happy about.


    However, to Wang Hao, it was a big start, a huge increase.


    Jiang Wen gave him a big thumbs up and said, "Little brother, you have good eyes. You just got a big boost when you attacked. Admiration, admiration."


    "I was just lucky." Wang Hao said humbly.


    The master asked, "Sir, are we still wiping the remaining half of the ore?"


    "En!"


    Wang Hao nodded. "Wipe along the edge."


    Jiang Wen couldn''t help but ask, "Little brother, could it be that there''s jade in here?"


    A rock worth 90,000 yuan and 600,000 yuan worth of jadeite was already a huge increase. If he still had this half, that would be huge.


    Wang Hao naturally did not admit. He vaguely said, "The ore has not been removed, so it''s hard to say. However, we still have to try. What do we do if something happens?"


    "That''s true!"


    Jiang Wen nodded.


    The master began to work. After a short while, another mist appeared, and the surrounding crowd of people exploded into an uproar.


    "There can''t be any jade in here, right?"


    "It''s hard to say, it''s already foggy, maybe it really is."


    "Damn, this kid''s luck is so damn good. Why does he earn so much with just a piece of 90,000 Yuan Stone?"


    Someone could not help but ask: "Little brother, how about selling this ore to me for one hundred thousand yuan?"


    There were many ways to gamble ores. There were stones that gambled all over the place, and there were also stones that gambled all over the place.


    The material with the opening and the fog belonged to the material with half a bet.


    Half a bet was also a gamble, but the risk was still very high. Putting aside the fact that the ore was fake, no one could confirm that there really was an emerald underneath the fog. It was just that the probability was higher.


    A blade of heaven, a blade of hell, that was the truth.


    The master stopped what he was doing and looked at Wang Hao, waiting for the owner to make a decision.


    Wang Hao said, "Continue cutting!"


    He knew the situation inside the ore, and he knew there was an Icy Jade that was worth over four hundred thousand yuan. Naturally, he wouldn''t give the money he had to someone else to earn it.


    "Greedy, greedily. If I sold it for sure and earned a hundred thousand dollars steadily, what''s wrong with that?"


    "That''s right!" That''s right! "In the end, he''s still young and inexperienced. He thought that he would grow if there was some mist. Who knows how much uncertainty lurks within the ore."


    Jiang Wen said, "Little brother, you''ve already offered us 600,000 jadeite for this ore. Now that you''ve sold it and come back with the net profit of 600,000, why don''t you sell it?"


    Wang Hao laughed. "Since we''ve already earned, so what if this half of the ore cannot be extracted from the jade? It''s just earning less than 100,000 yuan anyways. It''s not that big of a deal. "


    "It wasn''t easy for me to get my eyes on a piece of ore, so naturally I have to fully unravel the feeling in my heart. How can I give half of it to someone else?"


    "Little brother would think, I just don''t know if this ore will rise again."


    As soon as Jiang Wen finished speaking, a touch of green appeared and shocked the surrounding crowd.


    "It rose again, it rose again."


    Jiang Wen was stunned, "It really did increase!"


    After a few minutes, the master undid the jade. It was another piece of Icy Jade, but it was smaller than the previous one.


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand." Jiang Wen immediately bidded.


    No one raised the price. Wang Hao also sold the piece of jade to Jiang Wen.


    90 thousand primeval stones, with a price of 1.05 million, Wang Hao made a huge profit after earning close to a million.


    "Little brother, congratulations!" "Congratulations!" Jiang Wen said.


    "Thank you." Wang Hao said politely.


    "I wonder if little brother is going to continue gambling today?"


    "Yes, I want to bet a few more pieces."


    "Sure, little brother, you go pick first, I''ll be right back."


    Wang Hao gave Master Shi a tip of One Thousand Yuan before walking into the shop, towards the ore area that was worth around a million yuan.


    In order to make a lot of money and earn a lot of money, few ores would be able to meet these conditions.


    Of course, the higher the price, the more likely it was that the jade would sell for a good price. As for him, he just picked out the ore that contained the jade.


    As he swept through the area, he was able to see the situation of every ore.


    Very quickly, Wang Hao found the second piece of ore that had expanded greatly.


    Just like before, he first took the ore and pretended to look at it. When he felt that it was enough, he went to pay the bill.


    That''s right, he still decided to open the stone on the spot and sell it. Only by doing this would he be able to get more funds.

 C83

    Jiang Wen returned with a head full of sweat.


    He always felt that Wang Hao was not ordinary. He wanted to see for himself how Wang Hao chose the ore, maybe he could learn a thing or two.


    Stealing a teacher.


    This was not a shameful action, and it did not exist in the ore industry. As long as you could steal it, that was your ability.


    Jiang Wen was sure that Wang Hao had entered the ore shop when he left. However, after looking around, he couldn''t find any trace of Wang Hao.


    "Could it be that he has already left?" Jiang Wen frowned, "That''s impossible! "I''ve only left for a few minutes. There are at least a thousand ores in this shop. Even you have to watch them closely, not to mention pick one."


    Just as Jiang Wen was thinking of where Wang Hao would go, the stonecutter area let out a huge cry of surprise.


    "Another high ice seed? How is that possible?" This is already the third high ice seed today. "


    Hearing that a high-quality jade had appeared, Jiang Wen gave up on the idea of looking for Wang Hao and immediately ran over.


    High quality jadeite was a priceless item, so he was not afraid of too many goods. He was only afraid of not having enough.


    In recent years, with the development of China''s economy, the market for jadeite was even more popular. The higher the quality of jadeite, the more sought after by the rich and the higher the price.


    To give a simple example, he might be able to receive a high-quality jade for three million today. However, after a few days, he would need to spend several tens of thousands more.


    The money was falling, the jade was rising, and it was much more obvious what he was keeping in his hands.


    Therefore, he would rather spend more money than turn the cash in his hands into jade.


    When he squeezed in with all his might, he realized that the Wang Hao he had been looking for was actually inside.


    Wiping away the sweat on his forehead, Jiang Wen stepped forward and said: "Little brother, I was wondering why I couldn''t find you. So you were here watching the show."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s another water head high ice seed. Judging from the current situation, its size isn''t too bad. I wonder who has such good luck to be able to produce the third one today."


    Jiang Wen never thought that it would be Wang Hao.


    He had only left for a few minutes. He did not believe that Wang Hao would be able to find the ore within a few minutes. One must know that the value of this ore was not 90,000, but more than ten times that, 900,000.


    900,000 wasn''t a small sum. He needed to be careful and wouldn''t make a reckless decision.


    Wang Hao smiled but didn''t say anything.


    One of the jade buyers couldn''t hold it in any longer, he called out, "Little brother, are you selling this piece of jade for five million?"


    "6 million!"


    "Six million five hundred thousand."


    The voices of people raising prices rose and fell.


    Whenever this happened, the stonecutter would choose to stop and wait for the owner of the ore to make a decision before continuing with the stonecutter.


    There was no other way. One slash of heaven, one slash of hell. His actions had raised his master''s spirits, but if he lost, he would be scolded to death. As for those smart jade buyers, they would immediately change their names and wouldn''t foolishly buy at a high price.


    "Continue! We''re done!" Wang Hao said.


    Jiang Wen was stunned. He looked at Wang Hao in disbelief and said: "Little brother, this ore belongs to you too?"


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "I just entered the store and found a pleasant looking ore. I just had enough money on me, so I bought it. I didn''t expect my luck to be good and it went up again."


    Jiang Wen: "..."


    Stone gambling luck was very important, he admitted this point. However, it was two consecutive times of huge gains. The probability of this happening was not lacking, but it was still too low.


    To say that Wang Hao was lucky enough to achieve two big leaps in just ten or so minutes, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    At this time, he was becoming more and more certain that Wang Hao was no ordinary person. He also believed that Wang Hao''s strange actions just now were the demeanor of an expert.


    Another few minutes passed and the ore was completely undone. What a big piece of ice. There was no problem in making ten sets of bracelets.


    The sounds of bidding rose again.


    "8 million!" Little brother, are you selling this piece of high ice jade for 8 million? "


    "I bid 9 million."


    "1 million."


    Jiang Wen said loudly: "Little brother, for 12 million, how about selling this piece of jade to me?"


    After Jiang Wen made his move, the other emerald buyers all shut their mouths. A man said in a strange tone: "Director Jiang, I''m afraid that what you''re doing is not fair! The market price for this piece of high ice jade is only slightly over 1 million. If you offer 12 million for it, that''s a bit too much. "


    "That''s right!" That''s right! Director Jiang, don''t you want to smash our rice bowls by doing this? "


    Jiang Wen said with a smile, "Everyone has misunderstood. This high quality Icy Jade is very urgently needed, so it needs to be used to carve a huge piece of jade. I absolutely do not have any intention of raising the price with everyone here."


    The reason was a little far-fetched, but these people could not find an excuse to refute it. Who asked them to have less financial resources than others? Who asked them to be even greedier? They could not blame others.


    Jiang Wen said, "Little brother, what do you think?"


    "Sure!" Wang Hao nodded in agreement.


    Once again, the two of them made a deal on the spot. In a single leap, Wang Hao became a millionaire of tens of thousands of levels.


    Jiang Wen said, "Little brother, it''s almost noon. Why don''t we go eat lunch first and then continue coming here to pick ores?"


    Wang Hao refused, "Director Jiang is too courteous. There''s no need to eat anymore. I''m going to take a look."


    "Then let''s take another look. I''ll accompany you to watch, is that alright?" Jiang Wen probed.


    "I don''t care, as long as Director Jiang can find the time."


    "Yes, I have time." Jiang Wen said with a smile.


    Wang Hao took out another stack of cash and gave it to the stonecutter as a tip. It wasn''t much, but it wasn''t little either. It was ten thousand yuan.


    His master was instantly beaming with joy. To him, this was a considerable amount of income, but unfortunately, it was not every day that he rose by a huge amount. Sometimes, he would not be able to see one for months, otherwise just the tip alone would be a large amount.


    The two of them once again entered the ore store. This time, Wang Hao''s selection level improved once again as he walked directly towards the area with millions of ores.


    There were very few ores here, but every single one of them were of the highest quality.


    But what about the truth? As it turned out, there were no holes as there were no jade traces on the inner parts of the ores.


    This once again proved the high risk of gambling on the ore. If one did not have the skills, they definitely could not touch this thing.


    At this moment, Jiang Wen''s female assistant ran over and said, "Director Jiang, the neighboring shop has unraveled a piece of Golden Silk Seed Jadeite, do you want to go over and take a look?"


    "I''m not going, I''m not going. Can''t you see that I''m currently shopping for ores with this little brother of mine?" "Look at the price." Jiang Wen refused in surprise.


    "Huh?"


    The female assistant was shocked. Jiang Wen, who valued jadeite was actually here to accompany others to pick ores. How was this possible?


    What happened next made him even more surprised.


    Jiang Wen pointed at a piece of ore and said, "Little brother, what do you think about this ore? The pine flowers on it are extremely bright. If the jade can be unearthed from within, it would definitely be a great item. "


    "It''s so-so! I''m not very optimistic about it. " Wang Hao replied.


    "What about this one? There are python markings on it, and also Pig Psoriasis. It''s also a good piece of material that is worth opening. "


    "It''s not bad. If I have too much money, I can buy it and play with it. I''ll forget about it, I don''t have much money."

 C84

    Wang Hao walked around in a circle and was extremely disappointed. Although there was a rising ore here, it was still considered a small rise and was not worth his efforts.


    Wang Hao politely said, "Director Jiang, I''ll go check out the other shops. Are you going?"


    "You''re not going to watch it here?" Jiang Wen asked in surprise.


    Wang Hao nodded. "Yes! He took a look. If there wasn''t anything he found pleasing to the eye, he should have taken a look somewhere else! Maybe somewhere else. "


    "If Director Jiang has anything to do, then go and busy yourself first. I can take care of it myself." In fact, Wang Hao thought it would be best if he didn''t follow him, but after some careful thought, he felt that it might be a good thing if Jiang Wen followed him.


    Jiang Wen had the money and a fair price. If he followed, he could directly sell the jade to him. It would be a lot more convenient.


    Jiang Wen said with a smile, "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''ll accompany you to watch it."


    "Sure."


    Wang Hao left first. Jiang Wen followed, and his pretty female assistant followed him unhappily. She pouted and said: "Director Jiang, didn''t you just say that you don''t know him? Why did she have to accompany him to look at the ore now? Furthermore, that brat doesn''t know what''s good for him at all. He doesn''t listen to any of your advice, is there a need to help him? "


    Jiang Wen said, "What do you know? Others are experts, but I would like to see how he chose the ore. "


    "Is he an expert? Stronger than you? " The female assistant opened her eyes wide.


    "That''s right!"


    "How is that possible? How old is he? " The female assistant said in disbelief.


    Jiang Wen said with a laugh, "You weren''t here just now and didn''t see it. He did it twice and rose greatly twice, earning 12 million. Do you think he''s an expert?"


    "So many!" The female assistant''s mouth turned into the shape of a "0", and she looked at Wang Hao in a different light.


    That''s right, Wang Hao''s attire was rather shabby. However, the others were now truly rich.


    The female assistant''s eyes sparkled as she said, "He''s so cool! "Can I get to know him?"


    Jiang Wen: "..."


    He clearly remembered what his female assistant had just said, that Wang Hao was just pretending to be cool, and that she hated this type of person the most.


    But now? However, his attitude had drastically changed. It had become really cool.


    The reason why was obvious at a glance was that the allure of money was so great.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t introduce the female assistant to Wang Hao. Currently, he didn''t even know Wang Hao''s surname, so how could he do something so ludicrous?


    Jiang Wen said, "Go and order a table of food first. I''ll introduce you guys to dinner time later."


    "Alright!" The female assistant reluctantly left. She also wanted to follow along and see how Wang Hao gambled.


    However, she had no choice but to obey the boss''s orders and leave.


    Jiang Wen caught up to Wang Hao and said, "Little brother, I know a family that has a hundred years old reputation, the ores inside are all old scams. Although the price is 20 to 30% higher than the price of the ones at the side, there are many top quality jades and glass jades, and they are also sold for hundreds of millions of yuan. If little brother is interested, I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you, Director Jiang."


    Wang Hao followed Jiang Wen to this old 100-year-old house.


    Compared to other shops, the business of this shop was much more lonely. There were only a few customers picking ores.


    If he didn''t have an acquaintance to introduce him, people who came here for the first time would definitely not enter this kind of store.


    However, after entering, they would immediately understand why the store''s business was so deserted. The price was simply too expensive.


    It could easily cost one or two million or even tens of millions of primeval stones. Such an expensive price was not something that ordinary people could afford, so it was reasonable for there to be fewer customers.


    It was the product of an old pit, and it had to be of high quality. There was nothing special about the ore inside, it was one or two grades higher than the average shop.


    Jiang Wen said, "Little brother, is this the ore that you like? If there''s none here, then there''s no other place in XinShun City that''s going to come. "


    "The ore here looks pretty good, but I''ll have to take a look to know if it''s pleasing to the eye to look at."


    "That''s true. Let''s go take a look!"


    The two of them walked to the shelf where the ores were placed. Jiang Wen gave his opinion as usual and Wang Hao gave an ambiguous answer as usual.


    In fact, such an answer already explained a lot of questions. If he really did like it and had money, he would not hesitate to buy it. How could he say something like that?


    Unknowingly, the two of them had already walked past three shelves and looked at more than ten ores. Jiang Wen had never dared to imagine such a speed before.


    It would take a long time for him to come to a conclusion after studying the ore repeatedly. He was afraid that the veteran experts would do the same.


    But Wang Hao? With a simple glance, he was sure that he wouldn''t be able to buy a dog. If it wasn''t for Wang Hao''s experience of two big leaps, he would have thought that Wang Hao buying ores was just a child''s play, and that he was even worse than a novice.


    "Let''s wait and see!" Let''s wait and see! Maybe the other party has some sort of special appraisal method. "


    Jiang Wen thought in his heart as he followed Wang Hao to look at the ore.


    Suddenly, Wang Hao''s footsteps stopped. Jiang Wen was startled and asked: "Little brother, did you see the ore that was pleasing to the eye?"


    "This ore is not bad. It''s worth opening." Wang Hao walked over and picked up a rock in front of him.


    Jiang Wen frowned and said: "Little brother, this ore is not cheap at all. It costs a total of eight million. You have to carefully consider it."


    Wang Hao laughed, "Director Jiang, you are a veteran in the Emerald Industry. Don''t you know that the mine owner of the State of Maine has invited experts to take a look at these ores before digging them out?"


    "The ore has been purchased by merchants to XinShun City, they will once again invite experts to take a look. How could it be so easy to pick it up?"


    If I feel it''s right, I''ll buy it. If I don''t feel it''s right, I won''t buy it, there''s no need to study the moss, python, and crack. I just want to finish the bet.


    Jiang Wen nodded and said, "You''re right. Businessmen these days are just as smart as monkeys. As long as a slightly better quality ore is priced at a high price, it won''t be that easy to miss."


    "Little brother''s mentality is still the best. I have been in the business for so many years, but I have yet to recognize this principle."


    Wang Hao laughed. "You can''t put it that way. I usually bet stones are bought from formal shops. Although the price is a bit expensive, it''s still quite reasonable. It''s rare to get second best."


    "Director Jiang, you''re different. You''re a businessman with many contacts. It''s hard to avoid some people not to be vigilant, and if they don''t have bright eyes, they''ll be easily deceived."


    "Haha, little brother understands."


    After chatting and laughing for a while, Wang Hao carried the ore to settle the bill and then went to the stone area to open the stone.


    There were not many customers in the old store, so there was naturally not much business for him to do. During this period of time, Wang Hao was the only one who made the deal.


    The rich were also people, and their curiosity was piqued as well. Upon seeing that someone was trying to open the stone, they immediately surrounded him.


    Without asking, the stonecutter took the ore and began to wipe it carefully.


    He didn''t dare to casually cut a ore worth eight million yuan. If he really cut it out, he wouldn''t be able to shoulder this responsibility.

 C85

    The onlookers, who were still eating the melon, started to comment on it out of habit.


    "The quality of this ore is not bad, and the price is also fine. I just wonder what the final result will be."


    "Let''s watch the first cut!" If we do not perform well with the first slash, the probability of this ore collapsing will be higher. "


    Very quickly, Master wiped off the skin of the ore, and the results came out.


    The bystanders sighed, "He collapsed, he collapsed. He didn''t show any sign of being a jadeite at all. It seems like he has suffered a great loss."


    "How bad must my luck be to be able to pick a ore like this with the back of my hand?"


    Jiang Wen frowned. He was also shocked by this result and couldn''t help but steal a glance at Wang Hao.


    There was neither joy nor sadness on Wang Hao''s face. It was as if the ore that had been cut was not his. This caused others to look at him in surprise.


    Although he hadn''t been in contact with Wang Hao for too long, with his sharp eyes, he already knew that Wang Hao wouldn''t have too much money on him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have bet to increase the grade of the ore.


    It wasn''t easy for him to make two big bets and earn 12 million, but now he had lost 8 million. If it was anyone else, they would definitely be cursing and cursing at the same time.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t do so. He still appeared very calm. Just his self-restraint was not something that an ordinary person could possess.


    The teacher stopped and asked, "Sir, do you still want to continue wiping?"


    The size of this ore was not small either. If he kept rubbing it, he might not be able to finish wiping it even at night.


    For a rock with no performance, slicing it with a knife was the best method.


    "Cut it and take a look!"


    Wang Hao walked over and casually drew a line. Then, he said, "Just follow this line and cut it!"


    "Sure!"


    His master used the cutting knife to start cutting the rock, and very quickly, the ore was separated from each other. After being washed clean with water, a faint layer of purple mist appeared over the big piece of ore.


    The bystanders commented, "This slash was not bad. Finally, some stock was dropped. It seems like there are some stock in this ore."


    "An 8 million yuan old Pit Origin Stone doesn''t seem to be worth it if you don''t order some. However, if you don''t get any of the usual goods, it would be a loss as well."


    "The color of this purple fog is quite pure, and its color is also quite bright. I estimate that the inside should be at least ice blue and purple."


    "Ice rank blue and purple can''t be restored. At the very least, it has to be high in height. As for color, red and purple is not bad either. If you want it to grow much, you''ll need royal purple."


    Jiang Wen couldn''t help but observe Wang Hao. When he saw that the expression on Wang Hao''s face didn''t change, he felt even more admiration for Wang Hao''s self-control.


    How would he know that Wang Hao had already seen through everything. Naturally, he could remain indifferent.


    Zi was getting clearer and clearer. The surrounding crowd was also getting more and more surprised and dumbstruck.


    "Royal Purple. The Purple Jade in here is the most precious and rarest Royal Purple out of all the purple."


    Among them, the royal purple was the purest and purest, giving off a sense of wealth and oppressiveness, as well as a sense of elegance and beauty. In the purple jade, it was an existence that was hard to find within a hundred miles, and it had a very high collection value.


    Not to mention the water, just the appearance of the royal purple was enough to determine the priceless value of the jadeite inside.


    A huge increase! Jiang Wen''s breathing became heavier as he watched Wang Hao''s goal become more and more fervent.


    This was a hidden master of stone gambling. He had made three moves in a row and had risen greatly three times in a row.


    Looking at Wang Hao''s expression and that calm and composed expression without a trace of surprise, it undoubtedly confirmed this point.


    "Little brother, are you selling this piece of Royal Purple? I''m willing to pay 20 million to buy it. " A rich man who came to watch the show couldn''t help but to say.


    The imperial purple wasn''t something that could be bought with money. It was a rare chance to come across such a good item. To these rich and powerful people obsessed with jade, this was a fatal temptation.


    "Twenty-five million, I bid twenty-five million." Yet another rich person couldn''t help but to bid.


    "30 million!" "Little brother, sell this half opened piece of material to me."


    Wang Hao refused, "Thank you for the favor, Boss. However, I want to untie all of this material. If you still want it, you can bid. The highest bidder will have it."


    He needed money, he needed a large amount of money. Only by selling this piece of jade would he have the money to buy a large amount of Jadeite Ore Stone and invest in the wasteland that he had contracted.


    As for the royal purple jade, although it was rare, it didn''t attract him at all. What he was interested in was the spirit energy within the jade, the role of the jade, and not the color of the jade.


    Jiang Wen opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    He originally wanted Wang Hao to leave this piece of jade to him, but after thinking for a moment, he didn''t mention such an excessive request.


    It was a form of fate to be acquainted with each other, but to make such a request was too excessive. The higher the price, the better it was for everyone.


    As time passed, more and more information was revealed, and the surrounding discussions got louder and louder.


    A high ice type seed. This was a high ice type royal purple. Although it was a grade lower than the glass type, it was still an extremely rare existence.


    "50 million!" A rich man said, "Little brother, how about selling it to me at this price?"


    Without waiting for Wang Hao''s reply, another rich person couldn''t help but bid: "55 million."


    "60 million."


    "Sixty-five million."


    Jiang Wen gritted his teeth and said, "70 million."


    Wang Hao looked around and said, "Are there any higher bids? "If you don''t, then I''ll sell this piece of jade to Director Jiang."


    A rich man said, "70 million is about the limit of this piece of Royal Purple. It''s not bad to buy it and keep it, but if we want to sell it, the profits are extremely low. We''ll have to wait for another year or two for the jade market to rise."


    "Forget it, this price is not something that I can afford. I better find a ore to remove it!" After all, it''s not as comfortable as betting on yourself. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s go pick the ores!"


    The crowd left quite a bit. Naturally, Wang Hao didn''t force them to bid an even higher price. He sold this piece of Royal Purple to Jiang Wen for seventy million yuan.


    Jiang Wen could not help but sigh with emotion: "Little brother, I, Jiang Wen, am now completely convinced. To think that even those famous stone masters would not dare to pat their chests and say that they could do such a thing."


    "I was lucky, just lucky." Wang Hao said humbly.


    Jiang Wen couldn''t help but ask, "Little brother, do you still want to bet?"


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m not betting anymore. It''s already rare to see a bet increase by three times a day. If I were to bet again, I would be a bit too greedy."


    "That''s true!"


    Jiang Wen nodded his head and agreed with Wang Hao''s words.


    Then, Jiang Wen winked and said: "Then little brother, what do you plan to do next? For example, do you want to reward yourself well, or find a place to have fun? "


    "No, I still have some things to do at home. I''ll go home after I buy a few ores."


    "You still want to buy ores? "Don''t you understand?" Jiang Wen asked.


    "I''m confused, take it home to solve it."


    "Alright, then I won''t disturb you anymore. This is my name card, you can contact me if you have a good jade in the future."

 C86

    Jiang Wen handed his name card to Wang Hao and then looked eagerly at Wang Hao. He wanted Wang Hao''s name card.


    "This is my phone number. If Director Jiang needs jade in the future, you can contact me."


    Wang Hao gave Jiang Wen his phone number.


    The more money he had, the better. However, earning too much in a single day attracted too much attention, so he decided to keep a low profile.


    Moreover, over 70 million was enough for him to buy a batch of high-quality ores, so there was no need for him to earn more money.


    The two exchanged a few more pleasantries before Jiang Wen left in a hurry.


    There was no way for him not to be anxious. After all, he was carrying a priceless jade with him. If he did not store it properly, his heart would not be at peace.


    He put the food away and his stomach rumbled. Recalling the meal he had asked the female assistant to order just now, he immediately called to inquire about it.


    The female assistant had naturally arranged everything beforehand. She eagerly waited for Jiang Wen and Wang Hao to go over. When she saw that only Jiang Wen came over, she raised her head and asked, "Director Jiang, where''s that cool young man from just now?"


    "Let''s go!"


    "What?" Gone? Didn''t you just say that you would introduce us? "


    "Others have things to do so I can''t stop them from leaving right!" Jiang Wen helplessly waved his hand.


    "Have you chosen a satisfactory ore? "What were the results?" The female assistant asked curiously.


    "What do you think?" Jiang Wen began to ponder.


    The female assistant thought for a moment and said, "I think he should stop at the right time and not continue to bet. Furthermore, you have not been gone for long, so there shouldn''t be any gambling going on. "


    Jiang Wen laughed, "Wrong, extremely wrong. Not only did he gamble with the ore, he even rose greatly again. Do you know how much he earned this time?"


    "How much? Could it be another 10 million? Was he that lucky today? "Isn''t this making a fortune?" The female assistant said in envy.


    "Ten million?" "You''re underestimating him. This time, he''s earned a total of 60 million."


    "What?"


    The female assistant was momentarily unable to keep her composure. 60 million, what kind of concept was that? Eighty percent of the people in this world would never be able to earn that amount in their entire lives.


    Just by this point, Wang Hao was able to instantly kill the vast majority of men in the world and become a veritable golden turtle.


    At this moment, she was extremely regretful. If she had known that Wang Hao was so powerful, she wouldn''t have left even if she were beaten to death.


    This kind of high quality man was afraid of not being able to become his wife. Being his lover or friend was also not bad. Slightly pulling out a strand of hair for you was enough for him to spend the rest of his life as his wife.


    Of course, Jiang Wen was the big boss who was richer than Wang Hao, but Jiang Wen lacked interest in her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have looked for another target.


    On the other side, Wang Hao continued to select ores.


    The ore in this old store was of good quality. After getting rich, Wang Hao was not a stingy person. He only left 10 million cash for reserve, while the remaining 60 million were all exchanged for ores.


    Such a large sum of money caused many people to look up at it. Even the rich and powerful people who were picking ores in the restaurant had a whole new level of respect for Wang Hao.


    Although they had money, they rarely bought that many ores at once.


    What was lacking in beauty was that this time, Wang Hao didn''t have the Field Stone of Understanding, so they were somewhat regretful that they couldn''t watch the scene unfold.


    After he had achieved his goal, Wang Hao did not stay any longer and pulled the ore away with his small truck.


    The staff member who delivered the ore to Wang Hao was stunned. The rich guest who spent sixty million to buy the ore was actually driving a small truck that cost no more than twenty thousand, which greatly surprised them.


    However, they didn''t say anything. They just treated it as a special hobby of the rich. They thought to themselves that the rich people of today really knew how to play and loved to play the role of pigs and eat tigers.


    On the surface, Wang Hao was using the small truck to transport the ores back, but after he drove the car to a secluded place, he immediately placed the ores in the immortal bed.


    Without a sound or trace, it was as if these ores had never appeared and no one else could find any traces of them.


    From the moment they entered the Celestial Garden, their fates were already sealed. Aside from a few jades that could be used to make the ''Safety Talisman'', the spiritual energy within the jades would be squeezed dry and eventually turned to dust.


    At the Beautiful Beauty Tea House in Gold Dragon Town, Chen Chong asked with a darkened face, "Have you heard about Wang Bo''s funeral?"


    The little hoodlum replied, "Brother Chong, I''ve asked around and found out. It''s tomorrow."


    "Alright!"


    Chen Chong stood up and said, "Inform everyone that tomorrow morning we will go to Phoenix Village''s Wang Family to collect their debts. If Wang Dezhi does not hand over the huge sum of money that Wang Bo owes, Wang Bo will not be able to rest in peace."


    As he spoke, a cold glint flashed across Chen Chong''s eyes.


    This one million yuan in debt was originally nothing. It was an excuse for him to join hands with Wang Bo to plot against Wang Hao.


    Unfortunately, Wang Bo''s sudden death had disrupted his plans.


    Of course, this was only messing things up. It couldn''t affect the overall situation, nor could it shake his resolve to take revenge on Wang Hao.


    There were even times when he couldn''t help but think, Wang Bo dying is also good. This fake became real, and no one had even gotten a share of the one million with him. They were all elated.


    Naturally, he also understood in his heart that he shouldn''t think of taking back that one million dollars so easily. However, to be able to make Wang Hao feel nauseous would also cause the Wang family to lose all face in Phoenix Village.


    Chen Chong gnashed his teeth and said, "Wang Hao, since you dare to have the police come and deal with me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The little hoodlum said nervously: "Brother Chong, the police just came yesterday to Golden Dragon Town to capture Brother Gou and the others. At this time, wouldn''t it be too risky for us to go to Phoenix Village?"


    Chen Chong shouted, "I''m not even afraid, what are you afraid of? This time, we''re just going to ask for money, and we''re not bringing any guys over. Can the police stop us from asking for money? If the police know about it, they would have nothing to say. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Brother Chong, you''re right. I''ll go inform everyone right now. Tomorrow morning will definitely not delay matters."


    After the delinquent left, Chen Biao walked back in and said, "The police have been keeping an eye on us for quite a while, don''t let them catch us. I don''t want to see the police catch you one day."


    Chen Chong said, "Brother, don''t worry! I do things with a sense of propriety. I won''t cause any trouble on this topic. "


    "It''s good that you know this."


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Don''t be impatient at this moment. Our top priority right now is to find a way to protect Brother Gou and the others. Otherwise, we won''t be able to account for Boss Hong."


    "I understand. Brother, you know a lot of people, go and busy yourself with this matter! I''ll take care of the family matters. "


    "Yes."


    After a hearty meal, he also bought some local specialties. When he passed by a farm, Wang Hao took a look at the cultivation situation of the wild fungi in the area.


    There was progress, but overall, it was not satisfactory. Compared to the wild fungi in the mountains, they were of a much lower quality and could only be reduced to low-grade food.


    In the evening, when Wang Hao was preparing to go back to his room to sleep, Wang Dewu found Wang Hao and said: "Tomorrow morning, don''t go into the mountain, go send Wang Bo off on his final journey. Although he is not a thing, he is still your younger cousin, so you can''t let others see the Wang family as a joke."


    "Alright!"


    Wang Hao nodded in agreement.


    That night was peaceful and quiet. The two of them, frightened, maintained a great amount of restraint. They did not dare to cause any trouble at the heart of the storm.

 C87

    The next morning, everyone in the Wang family woke up early. They didn''t even have time to eat breakfast. They sat in Wang Hao''s van and went to Wang Dezhi''s home.


    Not only Wang Hao''s family, even Wang Dewu''s family had come. There were also other relatives of the Wang family, which added up to a total of dozens of people.


    With so many people gathered together, it was unavoidable for them to discuss about it. However, the person they were discussing was not Wang Bo. Instead, it was Wang Hao.


    "How do you guys think Wang Hao is so capable? He harvests so many wild fungi every day in the mountains and earns so much money."


    "That''s right!" That''s right! I wonder. In the past, there have been many people who have made a fortune while chasing after the mountain. However, for others, it is because they have found precious herbs and sold them for a high price. For people like Wang Hao, it is the first time that they have made a fortune from harvesting wild fungi. "


    "Running a mountain was originally something that relied on luck to earn money, but Wang Hao made it so that he relied on his ability to make money. I have to say, it''s good to be cultured. Anything is better than others."


    "Oh right, a few days ago I heard from the village cadres that Wang Hao wants to contract the wasteland in the southwest. The village head has already agreed to contract with Wang Hao today, so what do you think Wang Hao wants to do with the wasteland?"


    "It should be something like that!"


    "Does the Wang Hao family have that much money to invest?"


    "The wasteland in the southwest, coupled with the barren hills behind it, is not small at all. There are over a thousand acres of land. If you want to dig up this piece of land, you can''t not put some in."


    There was no wall in this world that did not let the wind pass through, let alone a village.


    There were people who watched the commotion, people who were envious of the discussions, and people who were jealous. There were even more people who wanted to seek some benefits.


    With just the few people in Wang Hao''s family, they wouldn''t be able to carve out over a hundred acres of land. They would definitely need a large number of men.


    Hiring people required money, and for a village where there were few opportunities for work, this was an attractive opportunity to get a job.


    As for them, as relatives of Wang Hao, the probability was undoubtedly higher. It was just that before the salary was clearly stated, they wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it. They would first see if it was a good job before anything else.


    Not long after, Wang Hao''s family arrived at the scene. Liu Cuiao and Wang Dewu were instantly overwhelmed by their relatives and came to greet them.


    Instead, it was Du Yun and Wang Hao. They didn''t pay much attention to them.


    No matter how amazing Wang Hao was right now, he could not be any better than Liu Cuiao and Wang Dewu. Both of them were smart people, so they naturally knew who to kiss ass to.


    Moreover, as juniors, even if they were told to flatter Wang Hao, they wouldn''t do such a thing.


    A young man around the age of twenty-six or twenty-seven walked over, his face a bit tired. He was Wang Long, who had come back from his mourning journey.


    "Wang Hao, you''re here." Wang Lung called out.


    "Brother Long, when did you come back?" Wang Hao asked.


    "I came back yesterday, so I went to your house to look for you. I heard from Second Uncle that you went out and came back at night. I didn''t disturb you at night."


    "Oh yeah, I heard my dad say that you want to contract a thousand mu of wasteland, do you have any plans?" Wang Lung asked curiously.


    "It''s not really a plan. I just want to try to plant something and see if I can do it."


    "Brother Long, Uncle previously said that you don''t plan to go out this time, so why don''t you just come and help me? With a monthly salary of ten thousand, what do you think?"


    "Ten thousand monthly salary?"


    Wang Long swallowed his saliva. He was working outside and working his way into the factory, but he only earned around 5,000 yuan a month. Wang Hao giving him 10,000 yuan a month was beyond his expectations.


    Wang Long laughed. "You''re giving me money!" "No, no, as an older brother, how could I take advantage of you? Isn''t it a joke if I tell others?"


    "Moreover, if you want to manage thousands of acres of wasteland, it''s the right time to spend money. How could I ask you for that much money?"


    "How about this! I''ll work for you first, and you can just give me my salary at a normal price, you don''t have to take care of me. "


    It was not as if the countryside was devoid of workers. For example, digging a pond, repairing a house for a family, or this Wang Bo''s grave, they would all need to pay for someone else.


    Generally, the salary with a little skill content was at one hundred days, but there was no skill content. It was purely due to hard work. One day, 80 people would die.


    In the eyes of many villagers, farming was just physical work with no technical content.


    Wang Hao laughed, "I will think of a way to settle the money issue, so you don''t have to worry about it. I remember that you''ve learned how to drive before, so you should be able to drive the car."


    "You still want to buy a car?" Wang Long was shocked. "The furrow you drive is not cheap. There are tens of thousands of them."


    "We must definitely buy a car, or else how long will we have to rely on people to plow this thousand mu of land?" It''s not just the Lido, it''s also the automatic irrigation system, and it''s also the greenhouse that can adjust the temperature, which I''m going to do. "


    Wang Long gave a thumbs up. "Powerful, formidable. I''m afraid that just these equipment alone would require several million in investment. You''re really going to go all out."


    Wang Hao laughed. "You know my character. Either I don''t do it, or I''ll do my best."


    Tshh Tshh!


    There was the sound of brakes, and seven or eight minivans parked on the dirt road outside Wangvern''s house. Dozens of hooligans got out of the van shouting.


    Chen Chong, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, was the last to get off the bus. He wore a pair of sunglasses and led the way to Wang''s home.


    The moment these people appeared, they were immediately discovered by the Wang family members. Someone immediately asked worriedly, "What are they doing here today?"


    The ones who came were not kind and the ones who were good were not. At this time, Chen Chong had brought dozens of hoodlums with him. However, no one believed that he was here to hang Wang Bo''s funeral.


    Wang Hao also saw it and said, "Brother Long, take care of elder sister Yun. I''ll go and see what they''re here for."


    "Be careful." Wang Long said.


    "Little Hao, pay attention to your safety. Don''t try to be brave." Du Yun reminded.


    "I know."


    Wang Hao walked forward and confronted Chen Chong''s group. Facing the dozens of hoodlums, Wang Hao''s face did not show any fear as he questioned: "Chen Chong, why did you bring so many people here today?"


    Chen Chong said coldly, "Wang Bo owes me money. One million. I came to ask him for money. "


    "Wang Bo is already dead, and the debt is gone. Don''t you understand the rules of the martial arts world?"


    "Humph!"


    Chen Chong coldly snorted and said, "The rules of the martial arts world?" What qualifications do you have to talk about the rules of the martial arts world? "Right now, you are at most just a farmer. What, you don''t want to be a farmer anymore? Do you want to learn from us and join the underworld?"


    "Let me tell you, Wang Hao, if today the Wang family does not return the one million that they owe me, Wang Bo will not be able to be buried.


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "Chen Chong, isn''t it too excessive of you to do this?"


    Even he had to put down everything to send Wang Bo off. By doing this, Chen Chong had even abandoned his last line as a person.


    Chen Chong said, "It''s only right and proper to repay debts and debts. When Wang Bo borrowed the money, he said that he would definitely repay the debt. He also said that he was afraid that if something happened to him, his father would find a way to repay him."


    "Now that Wang Bo is dead, but his father is still alive, I can only put this debt on his father''s shoulders in accordance to Wang Bo''s promise to me."

 C88

    Now that Wang Bo was dead, no matter what Chen Chong said, no one could expose him.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Wang Dewu could not help but roar out: "One man is the one who does things, the one who owes money to Wang Bo and the one who loses. If you have the ability, go ask Wang Bo in the underworld and come here to ask for money from De Zhi, are you still a human after all this poor man who lost his son?"


    "Old thing, do you have the right to speak here? Do you believe that I can find someone to tear your mouth apart? " Chen Chong said fiercely.


    Wang Hao snapped. "Chen Chong, this isn''t a place for you to behave atrociously, and my dad isn''t someone anyone can bully. Today is the day Wang Bo is buried, so I won''t cause any trouble. Be sensible and leave by yourself, don''t force me to make a move."


    Chen Chong coldly snorted and said, "Wang Hao, I know you can fight. Ordinary people are no match for you, but don''t think that I''m afraid of you. If you want to make a move, just do it. I, Chen Chong, don''t have much else to do, but I have many subordinates.


    Dozens of hooligans stood behind him, giving Chen Chong quite a bit of confidence. He did not place Wang Hao''s little bit of brute force in his eyes at all.


    Wang Hao had the thought of teaching Chen Chong''s group a lesson.


    If these hooligans were elite warriors who had experienced hundreds of battles, he didn''t have the confidence to fight against so many people, and the magic power in his body wouldn''t be enough to deal with so many people at once.


    However, these people were just a bunch of ordinary bullies with limited fighting capabilities. If they were armed with weapons, they could still be a threat to him. However, this time Chen Chong''s group did not carry any weapons. Without any weapons to help them, they were like toothless tigers, unable to deal too much damage to him.


    Woo woo ¡­ * Woo woo ¡­ *


    Suddenly, the siren of a police siren rang out and several police cars rushed over. Not long later, Li Jiayin and a team of police officers arrived.


    Li Jiayin said with a cold and charming face, "What are you guys trying to do? Do you want to join in the brawl? "


    Chen Chong said, "Captain Li, you''ve misunderstood me this time. We only came to ask for money, we don''t have any intention of joining in a brawl."


    "Why did you bring so many people here when you wanted money?"


    Chen Chong retorted, "Can''t you bring so many people with you because of the money?"


    Li Jiayin was instantly rendered speechless. Chen Chong had hit the nail on the head this time. There was indeed no rule to not bring so many people with him when asking for money.


    If Chen Chong and the others were carrying weapons, she could use them to arrest them. But this time, Chen Chong had become smarter. He didn''t carry any weapons, so it was impossible for her to arrest them.


    Li Jiayin shouted, "You can ask for money, but you must use legal means. If you dare to violate the law, then see how I''ll deal with you."


    "Yes, yes, yes. We will definitely do as Captain Li says."


    Chen Chong laughed. "Wang Hao, did you hear that? The police said we can take the money, but you''re stopping us from going in. What do you mean by that? Do you want to be an old man and not pay back? "


    Li Jiayin looked at Wang Hao helplessly. When she received the news, she immediately led her men and rushed over. She was wary of Chen Chong bullying others by beating up the Wang family members.


    But that was all she could do. There was nothing she could do to help with the loan.


    Wang Hao''s face revealed a wry smile.


    If Li Jiayin hadn''t come, he would have easily taken care of Chen Chong and the others. He didn''t need to go through so much trouble.


    But now that Li Jiayin had come and bound his hands and feet, it was typical for him to be kind and help others.


    Wang Hao said, "Wang Bo is currently lying in the coffin. If you want money, then go and get it! As long as you have the ability to get it. "


    Chen Chong said, "Do you think I''m stupid? What money do I want? I''m also looking for Wang Dezhi to ask for money. "


    Li Jiayin said in a deep voice, "Chen Chong, the one who borrowed the money was Wang Bo, and the one who should be paying the debt should be Wang Bo. Wang Dezhi is completely unaware of Wang Bo''s borrowing money, and he hasn''t even used a single cent. You have no right to collect the debt from him."


    "Captain Li, you can''t say it like that. Wang Bo is Wang Dezhi''s son. Moreover, when Wang Bo borrowed money, he also clearly assured me that his father would definitely find a way to repay the money so that I could lend it to him. "


    "Moreover, who can guarantee that Wang Dezhi would not know? Maybe Wang Bo once told him to ask for his permission before borrowing that money. "


    "Moreover, who can prove that Wang Dezhi did not use the money? Maybe Wang Bo left behind a huge sum of money for his dad before he died. "


    "Officer Li, do you think what I said is true?" Chen Chong said with a smile.


    Li Jiayin said, "Who claims and who gives evidence? Since you said Wang Dezhi knows everything, then take out some evidence to prove that this is the joint debt of Wang Dezhi and Wang Bo. Without evidence, no matter how high the heavens are, the law will not allow you to ask the innocent for money."


    "Evidence, I have it!"


    Chen Chong pointed at a hooligan and said, "Third son, come out and tell Captain Li what happened."


    The third son came out and said, "Captain Li, I can prove that Wang Dezhi knows all of this. Not only does he know this, he also instigates Wang Bo to borrow money to gamble with, which is why Wang Bo wants to borrow millions from him."


    "You ¡­ You''re spitting blood. " Wang Dezhi angrily said, "Gambling harms people. Many people have died because of this. How could I possibly support Wang Bo in gambling?"


    The third son said, "Wang Dezhi, don''t deny it. I have the best relationship with Wang Bo. He told me everything."


    "He said that you''re jealous of Wang Hao for earning so much money every day, and that you can''t find a reasonable excuse to ask for it. So he told Wang Bo to borrow some money to make a bet, and you hid most of it. Then, I will make use of the opportunity of coming to ask for your debt, and find your brother Wang Dewu to help you pay it back so that you can usurp the property of others. "


    "Unfortunately, you did not expect Wang Hao to be so heartless as to not pay his debt for your family. Neither did you expect Wang Bo''s luck to be so bad that he was struck to death by lightning."


    "After you failed to steal a chicken or eat a piece of rice, you want to deny that you didn''t know about the inside story, and you want to renege on your debt? You''re extremely shameless."


    The crowd burst into an uproar. Many of them were shocked by Sans'' words. If this was really the truth, then Wang Dezhi was truly too terrifying.


    A hint of a smile appeared on Chen Chong''s face. People''s words were fearsome, but when three people were like tigers, sometimes killing people didn''t necessarily require the use of a blade, and words that were even more harsh on the heart.


    "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­" Wang Dezhi was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He never thought that he would be reduced to such a state.


    This was forcing him onto a road of death!


    Wang Dewu held onto Wang Dezhi and consoled him, "Dezhi, don''t worry. We all believe in you. We believe that you are not that kind of person."


    "Yes, De Zhi. We all believe in you. We don''t believe that you would do something like that."


    Li Jiayin said, "Is what you said true?"


    "Really! Really! It''s absolutely true. " San Zi patted his chest and said.


    Li Jiayin said coldly, "Forgery requires legal responsibility. You''d better think clearly before answering me."


    "I''ve thought about it, I''ve thought about it. Captain Li, if you don''t believe me, you can make Wang Bo confront me. If there''s a lie in my words, I''ll die a horrible death." The third son had nothing to fear.

 C89

    Li Jiayin wished that she could slap the third son on his despicable face.


    Wang Bo was already dead. If she could make Wang Bo confront San Zi, would she still need to be a police officer? She had gone to be a godmother.


    However, Li Jiayin wasn''t stupid. She instantly understood that this could be a trick by Chen Chong. He purposely played around with the dead Wang Bo. Even if the money didn''t return in the end, it would disgust the Wang family.


    Li Jiayin continued to ask, "The time, the place, who else was at the scene and who else heard what Wang Bo said?"


    San Zi, who was well-prepared, answered without the slightest bit of panic.


    Chen Chong said, "Captain Li, I should be able to ask for money from Wang Dezhi now, right?"


    Li Jiayin said, "A unilateral statement is not enough to prove it. We still need to investigate. Until we get a definite result, you still won''t have a reason to ask Wang Dezhi for money."


    "Old thing, consider yourself lucky today, but don''t be too proud. I''ll spread this matter for you. Let''s see if you still have the face to continue living in this world."


    After he finished speaking, Chen Chong turned around and prepared to leave.


    His purpose of coming here today was to disgust the Wang family. Now that he had achieved his goal and had the presence of the police, he could not cause any trouble. Naturally, he would not stay here for long.


    "Halt!" Wang Hao said.


    Chen Chong turned around and smiled. "What, have you thought it through? Are you willing to help your Third Uncle pay his debt?" If it was like this earlier, Wang Bo would not have died in vain. "


    Wang Hao coldly stared at his third son and said, "You kept saying that this matter was related to my third uncle and that Wang Bo told you everything. Now that Wang Bo''s corpse is resting in the room, and Wang Bo''s memorial tablet is in the room, do you dare to repeat what you just said as Wang Bo''s memorial tablet?"


    "If you don''t do anything shameful, don''t be afraid to knock on the door. As long as you tell me everything you''ve said, I will repay the gambling debt that Wang Bo owes me. Do you dare?"


    "This ¡­"


    San Zi was stunned for a moment and felt a little guilty.


    Although he was not afraid of the heavens or the earth when fighting, when faced with a dead person, he had a sense of respect.


    If he could do it with a clear conscience, it would be the first time in his life that he would lie in front of a dead person.


    Moreover, Wang Bo''s death was too strange. He was hacked to death by lightning. This kind of strange death caused him to be even more afraid of unknown things.


    Chen Chong sneered, "You want to use death to scare people? Wang Hao, you are way too whimsical! "


    "San-zi, go in and speak loudly. I don''t believe that Wang Bo can still climb up from the coffin and cause trouble for you."


    "Okay, Brother Chong." San Zi gritted his teeth and said.


    The third son followed Wang Hao into the living room. Wang Bo''s memorial tablet was placed in the middle of the hall, and the coffin was placed on the left side of the hall.


    Wang Hao walked over and placed his hand on the lid of the coffin.


    "What does Wang Hao want?" Someone could not help but ask.


    Creak! Creak!


    The sound of wood scraping could be heard as Wang Hao actually pushed Wang Bo''s coffin away. A faint smell of rotting flesh spread in the air.


    Ugh!


    Some people with weak stomachs couldn''t resist the urge to vomit. They were stimulated by the sour taste.


    Amongst them was the delicate woman, Du Yun, who had instantly turned pale.


    Li Jiayin couldn''t be measured by the standards of an ordinary girl. This small scene didn''t trouble her at all. Her expression didn''t change at all as she pondered over what Wang Hao''s intention was for doing this.


    Creating a terrifying atmosphere was enough to scare San Zi. This could be seen from the change in his expression, but to make San Zi change his mind and admit that he was lying was impossible.


    "Wang Hao is a top student of the Azure Flower Institution. There is no way he would not understand such a simple reasoning. Then, what is his true intention?"


    Li Jiayin''s heroic eyebrows knitted tightly together. Even if she wracked her brains, she would not be able to figure out Wang Hao''s true motive for doing this.


    It was not only Li Jiayin who was guessing. Chen Chong was also guessing. Many people were guessing what the deep meaning of Wang Hao''s action was.


    Wang Hao didn''t stop moving. He pulled up Wang Bo''s corpse from the coffin and leaned on it.


    When they saw Wang Bo''s charred face, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and instinctively took a few steps back.


    The third son who was in the living room was even more terrified. His legs trembled as he said: "Wang Hao, you ¡­ What are you doing? "Hurry up and put Wang Bo''s body inside the coffin."


    Wang Hao said, "Now that Wang Bo''s spirit tablet is in front and his corpse is behind, if you have a clear conscience, then repeat what you just said."


    "Thirdie, don''t blame me for not warning you: you can bully people, but ghosts are hard to bully. You can deceive everyone here, but you can''t fool the dead Wang Bo.


    Chen Chong coldly snorted and said, "Wang Hao, stop pretending to be mysterious. We won''t take your trick."


    "San-zi, with so many people here, what are you afraid of? Tell me exactly what you know. "


    "Alright!"


    The third son gathered up his courage and said, "One night a week ago, Wang Bo came to find me for a drink. When we were half drunk, Wang Po La held his hand and told me that he was going to make a fortune and that he would have endless money in the future."


    "I was curious then, so I asked Wang Bo, you aren''t the top prize. Wang Bo laughed. Do you think I, Wang Bo, have won the lottery? I''m going to do a big deal, I tell you. "


    "This was originally a rather secretive matter and logically speaking, Wang Bo wouldn''t tell me about it. However, my relationship with Wang Bo was usually good, and after Wang Bo drank a bit of alcohol, he told me in detail that he and his father conspired together to cheat your family of the money."


    "I heard it clearly at that time. I clearly remember Wang Bo saying that it was his father who instructed him to do all of this. The first time was when he lost one hundred and fifty thousand yuan. It was just a small test."


    "You''re lying. Wang Bo never said those words to you." Wang Hao shouted.


    "I''m not lying. What I said was the truth." The third son quibbled.


    "Then why don''t you dare speak to Wang Bo''s corpse? Why do you keep your eyes on the ground all the time you''re talking? Are you guilty? Are you afraid? If you have a clear conscience, then look at Wang Bo and confront him. "


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Chen Chong shouted, "Thirdie, raise your head. What are you afraid of, a dead man like you?"


    San Zi raised his head and looked at Wang Bo''s corpse.


    It was a little disgusting and a little scared, but when he thought about how there were more than 100 people standing behind him, San Zi''s confidence increased a little.


    The third son dared to say, "I saw it. Now I can prove that everything I said was true! Quickly return the money that Wang Bo owes back to Brother Chong. "


    "Is that so?"


    Wang Hao''s face revealed a cold smile. Without batting an eyelid, he formed a seal and landed it on Sans'' body.


    San Zi''s heart froze, his eyes suddenly widened, he stared straight ahead, and his face instantly became pale.


    "Wang Bo, you ¡­ You... "He didn''t die?" Sans stammered.

 C90

    The others looked at each other in dismay. Wang Bo could not be more dead. How could the third son say that Wang Bo was not dead? Was he joking with them?


    Chen Chong shouted, "San-zi, what are you doing? Say what you just said again. "


    Sans said fearfully, "Brother Chong, Brother Chong, Wang Bo is not dead. He is looking at me, he is looking at me."


    Chen Chong was flustered and exasperated as he shouted, "F * ck you! 13, hurry up and tell laozi!"


    Li Jiayin said indifferently, "Chen Chong, please take note of your attitude. If you dare to do this again, I have reason to believe that the third son is under your orders as a perjury."


    The third son said, "Right, right, right, I am just doing false evidence, this is none of my business. Wang Bo, if you want to find me, go find Brother Chong, I was forced to do this."


    Chen Chong''s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. He wished he could swallow the three of them alive.


    Chen Chong said coldly, "San Zi, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. Be careful of your mouth."


    "It''s true, it''s true. Everything I said was true. I was told by Big Brother Chong to go over and tell me so last night."


    "A debt has its master. Wang Bo, it''s Chen Chong who wants to harm your father. You go and find him. This really has nothing to do with me."


    Li Jiayin looked at Chen Chong coldly and said, "Chen Chong, what else do you have to say?"


    "He''s talking nonsense, spouting nonsense." Chen Chong was flustered and exasperated.


    Wang Hao sneered: "Bullshit, why didn''t you just say that you were slandering us?" Now, he had been bitten by his own people. Chen Chong, do you really think that the police will believe what you just said? "


    Li Jiayin said, "Chen Chong used his third son as a perjury in an attempt to extort money from others. Moreover, the amount involved is huge. It is considered a crime to be extorted."


    "Chen Chong, you''ve been arrested." Li Jiayin took out the handcuffs.


    "I want to see who dares!"


    Chen Chong said with a darkened face, "Li Jiayin, don''t think that I won''t dare to do anything to you just because you''re a cop. If you piss me off, you won''t be able to finish everything today."


    "The crime of terrorizing the police is even greater." Li Jiayin took out her pistol, looked around and said, "Whoever dares to stop the police from handling a case, will be punished in the same way as Chen Chong."


    The delinquent behind Chen Chong subconsciously took a step back.


    What kind of joke was this? They had come here just for a living, did they really think that they had the temper to go against the police?


    "Take him away!" Li Jiayin ordered.


    The two policemen went up and pinned Chen Chong down, the cold handcuffs resting on his hands.


    Up to this moment, Chen Chong still found it hard to believe that he would fall to this stage. And the culprit behind all this was his most trusted subordinate.


    "San-zi, why did you want to harm me?" Chen Chong gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Brother Chong, I..." "I ¡­" Sans cowered and said, "It wasn''t me who wanted to harm you, it was Wang Bo. It was him, he just said that if I dared to lie, he would kill me and bring me with him."


    "Brother Chong, Brother Chong, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" The third son wailed.


    "You ¡­"


    Chen Chong almost spat out blood in anger.


    Wang Bo''s corpse had been lying there motionlessly the entire time. They had seen with their own eyes that the third son actually said that Wang Bo wanted to harm him and even wanted to bring him along. This was simply the biggest joke in the world.


    But there was no point in pursuing these matters now. San Zi had already told them the truth, and the police had heard it personally and found him guilty.


    It was too late to say anything now.


    Chen Chong was taken away by the police and the third son, who was a perjury, was taken away by the police. Li Jiayin walked to Wang Hao''s side and stared at him without blinking.


    "Captain Li, what are you looking at?"


    "You should ask me what I want to know."


    "Tell me about it!" "How did you do it? Why did San-zi tell you the truth at the last minute?"


    "Perhaps my third son found out that he wasn''t willing to wrongly accuse a good person, which was why at the last moment, he decided to drag out the truth."


    Wang Hao said.


    He didn''t believe this reason, let alone Li Jiayin.


    His conscience told him that if his third son had a conscience, he wouldn''t be a perjury.


    The reason Sans had changed his mind at the last moment was all because of him.


    Just now, it was a magical seal that could cause people to hallucinate, causing the third son to think that Wang Bo had resurrected after his death.


    As for what San Zi had heard, it was all because of him. With the help of his mana, other than San Zi, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to hear anything else.


    Naturally, he couldn''t tell this to others, so Wang Hao could only lie to Li Jiayin.


    "Is that so? "Why do I feel like you already knew that San Zi would change his words?"


    Li Jiayin guessed boldly: "Wang Hao, did you already know that Chen Chong would make a move, so you bribed him to bite Chen Chong at the most crucial moment to prove the crime of Chen Chong''s extortion?"


    Wang Hao smiled bitterly: "Captain Li, you think too highly of me!" I''m a farmer right now, how could I have the ability to do such a thing? "


    "Besides, it''s against the law to accuse someone of perjury. How could I dare to test my methods?"


    "Alright, it''s good that you know this. I will continue to interrogate San Zi when we get back. If I get something out of your interrogation, don''t think that we will show mercy just because we know each other. I won''t let a single one of them go."


    Li Jiayin turned around and left. Wang Hao said, "Captain Li, please wait."


    Li Jiayin turned her head and glanced at Wang Hao. She smiled sweetly and said, "I will come back."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    The police left and the thugs left. The brothers Wang Hao and Wang Long took Wang Bo''s body and put it in a grave. The funeral officially began.


    Wang Bo was sent all the way to the grave, and the ceremony was finally over.


    Looking at the dirt slowly drowning Wang Bo''s coffin, Wang Hao said in his heart: "Wang Bo, since you''re lucky enough to be reincarnated and become a human, then don''t think of yourself as an animal. Animals don''t have a good ending, I hope you can learn this lesson in your next life!"


    Wang Bo was dead, but his life would not stop just because of his death.


    Wang Hao once again came to the house of Village Head Liu Sanjin.


    Compared to the last time, Liu Sanjin''s attitude changed 180 degrees. Not only did he enthusiastically invite Wang Hao to sit at his house, but he also took out the good tea that he had stored.


    As for why, Wang Hao was very clear in his heart that his ointment had worked.


    Wang Hao laughed and said, "Village Head, is the ointment I gave Brother Yong good enough?"


    "Good, good." Liu Sanjin said with a smile, "Wang Hao, your ointment is too godly. It hasn''t even been three days and Liu Yong can already walk normally."


    "Liu Yong, Liu Yong, quickly come down. Wang Hao is here. Let Wang Hao see your leg." Liu Sanjin shouted towards the stairs.


    Not long after, Liu Yong walked down the stairs. He was no longer limping like he used to be. He looked no different from a normal person.


    Liu Yong stepped forward and said, "Wang Hao, thank you for treating my leg."


    "Brother Yong is too polite." Wang Hao said humbly.


    After chatting for a while, Wang Hao stated his purpose for coming here. He said, "Village Head, how is the matter of me contracting out the wasteland?"


    Liu Sanjin said, "Of course there''s no problem, I''ve already prepared the contract. As long as you sign it, the wasteland in the southwest will belong to you. But in the future, you will have to pay 10,000 yuan each year for the land in the village, what do you think?"

 C91

    Liu Sanjin looked at Wang Hao with a smile.


    Thousands of acres of wasteland only received 10,000 yuan a year for the contract fee. This price could be said to be extremely generous. On average, every mu of wasteland only cost a few dozen yuan.


    "Will the price be too low?" Wang Hao said. He was currently rich, and with ten million on him, there was no need to take advantage of Phoenix Village.


    "Not low, not low at all."


    Liu Sanjin explained, "That piece of wasteland in the southwest is a wasteland, and so is the wasteland. Now that you have your eyes on it, you can contract it and give the village ten thousand dollars per year. This is a good thing for the village."


    "As for your worry, I''m very clear on it. It''s just that I''m worried that some people will gossip and say that the contract land''s price is too low, so it can take advantage of the village."


    "Don''t take this matter to heart. Let''s see who dares to gossip behind their backs."


    Liu Sanjin took on the bearing of a village chief and said, "I''ve already told you a few years ago that the wasteland in the southwest. Anyone can go and reclaim their land, no matter how much land they open."


    "But the result? In the end, not a single one went to explore the wastelands. "


    "They all despised the place for being too far away and for not having enough water to irrigate their crops. They all despised the place for having too many stones and finding it difficult to open a wasteland."


    "Now that you''ve set your eyes on that piece of land, and are willing to spend money and manpower to open up the wasteland, and even pay the village the land contract fee, they probably won''t have anything to say."


    Wang Hao nodded in agreement.


    This was the reason he had chosen the wasteland in the southwest.


    Although the initial investment was high, there was no land dispute. It was like a piece of white paper, he could draw anything he wanted.


    Moreover, that place was backed by a huge mountain and belonged to the most remote place in Phoenix Village. There was no sign of human life and very few villagers would go there.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to get even the tiniest bit of information. After all, he still had to hire people to grow and harvest wild fungi.


    But the mountains could provide a good cover. Anything that happened could be said to have been found in the mountains.


    The most important thing was that there was a lot of spiritual energy in the mountain. If he could set up a Spiritual Concentration Formation at that place, he could gather the spiritual energy in the mountain more easily.


    Not only could spiritual energy help the growth of plants, it could also help his cultivation. This was what he desperately needed right now.


    "Sure, then we''ll do as the village chief says." Wang Hao said.


    He wasn''t lacking in money, but he wasn''t willing to be a fool. Since the wasteland was only worth that little money, there was no need for him to pay any more.


    Liu Sanjin took out the contract he had prepared. After Wang Hao signed his name, the wasteland officially belonged to him.


    Liu Sanjin said, "Wang Hao, congratulations. From now on, you are our Phoenix Village''s most numerous landowner."


    Wang Hao replied modestly, "Village Head, you don''t have to say that. Landlord is a popular game right now, so I don''t want to get beaten up by others."


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu Sanjin and Liu Yong laughed.


    Landlord competition was something that happened decades ago. Who would still want to play Landlord now? The farmers were all poor people, and the truly rich people wouldn''t have to work so hard to earn money.


    Wang Hao bid farewell and left.


    When Wang Hao left, Liu Yong couldn''t help but ask, "Dad, the reclamation of thousands of mu is not a small project and requires a huge investment of money. Although Wang Hao earned a bit of money during this period, it''s like a cup of water and a cart of fire for him. If he couldn''t find the money, then wouldn''t all his efforts have been in vain? Are we wasting our money?


    Liu Sanjin snorted and said: "Do you think that Wang Hao would not think of something that you can think of? Since he has chosen to purchase a land of a thousand acres, he should have made all his preparations long ago. Is there even a need for you to worry blindly about it? "


    "Rather than worrying about Wang Hao, why don''t you think about what you''re going to do in the future? If you ever dare to play online games at home one night, I''ll break your dog legs."


    Wang Hao returned to his small truck. Sitting inside, Wang Long immediately asked, "Did you sign the contract?"


    "En!"


    Wang Hao handed the contract over to Wang Long.


    Wang Long quickly scanned and then said, "This time Liu Sanjin''s heart is not bad. The cost of a thousand mu of land is only ten thousand yuan a year."


    Wang Hao laughed, "I''ve cured his son, Liu Yong''s leg. Do you think he has the nerve to charge a high price?"


    "Liu Yong''s leg healed?" Wang Long said in shock.


    "En!"


    Wang Hao nodded. "When I treated my own leg, there was still some medicine left, so I gave it to Liu Sanjin. Otherwise, why would he be so long-winded this time?"


    "You''re really generous, giving such a precious ointment to someone else to use. Second Aunt will definitely say it when she finds out."


    "It doesn''t matter, there are a lot of herbs in the mountain. I often enter the mountain anyway, I almost find a precious herb every five years."


    "Let''s go!" Let''s go take a look at the wasteland first. "


    "Alright!"


    Half an hour later, Wang Hao drove the car out of the wasteland. It was impossible to drive into the wasteland since there was no way out.


    The place was overgrown with weeds and craggy rocks. There were also a lot of trenches. This was the place where they would have to fight for a long time in the future.


    "Let''s go through the passageway first!" There is no road and everything is empty. "


    "It''s not cheap to dig a road that leads to the outside world. Even if it''s a muddy road, it would still cost tens of thousands of dollars!"


    Wang Hao said, "Brother Long, I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll give you a million yuan. Find some people to pass through, clean up the weeds and flatten the land. We can talk about the construction of the shed after we''ve finished the foundation."


    "Huh?"


    Wang Longxin exclaimed. He was a bit excited and a bit frightened. He had lived for a long time, but it was still the first time he had spent so much money.


    He felt a great sense of responsibility.


    One million was not a small sum. It was a huge sum of money. The reason Wang Hao was able to hand this large amount of money to him was because of his trust in him.


    If he didn''t do what Wang Hao told him, then not only would he make a joke, he would also affect Wang Hao''s grand plan.


    "This... "This ¡­" Wang Long said shyly: "Wang Hao, I think it''s best that you take responsibility for this matter personally. If anything happens, I ¡­ I can''t explain it to you. "


    "What can happen? "We''ll be done if we find someone to work with." Wang Hao said, "Brother Long, you can relax and go do it! Nothing will happen. "


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you afraid that I''ll profit from it? Or just take your money and run away? " Wang Lung could not help but say.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao smiled and said: "Brother Long, I''m not an idiot. Since I handed you over, I must believe you."


    "As for your assumptions, do you think they could happen? If you really do that, I have nothing to say except that I shall never have a brother like you again. "


    Wang Lung could only smile bitterly.


    The Wang family''s third generation originally had four brothers, but two of them had already died. If the remaining two were to retort because of money, then the Wang family would truly be the laughingstock of Phoenix Village.


    Wang Long said solemnly, "Wang Hao, don''t worry. I will handle this matter beautifully."


    Wang Hao laughed, "With Brother Long''s words, I don''t have anything to worry about."


    He used his phone to transfer the money to Wang Long. Then, the two discussed some more details before Wang Hao entered the mountain.


    This time, Wang Hao didn''t go to the deep mountains to find a place with abundant Spiritual Qi. Instead, he found a place to hide.


    Then, he entered the immortal bed.

 C92

    Nie Qing Qing floated over and said, "Brother Hao, I''ve already followed your instructions and undid all of the ores. I''ve even split the jades into small pieces."


    Indeed, in the center of the Immortal Cave, there was a stack of jades that were densely packed into a formation hub. They were about the size of a jade pendant.


    If those people who knew about jadeite saw this scene, they would definitely be angered to the point of spitting blood, and then scolding Nie Qingqing for wasting things.


    Jadeite. The bigger the piece, the more valuable it was. Although the smaller ones weren''t worth much, their value would be greatly reduced.


    To give a simple example, a kilogram of the same jadeite, regardless of its quality or color, could be sold for a hundred thousand dollars." The ones that were scattered could only be sold for 50,000 yuan, the difference being the difference of one fold in value.


    It could be said that with Nie Qing Qing doing this, Wang Hao lost hundreds of millions of men.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t mention Nie Qing Qing. Instead, he praised her, "Well done."


    For others, it was true, but for him, it was this kind of jade that he needed.


    He needed to use this kind of jadeite to refine jade talismans, and the formations in the Immortal Nest used this kind of jade talisman. It could be said that Nie Qing Qing Qing''s hard work saved him a lot of time.


    This was the benefit of having subordinates. As long as one didn''t have to do things personally, he or she would be able to do it with just a single order.


    A crescent-like smile appeared on Nie Qing Qing''s pretty face.


    She was a spirit body and could not stay in a world without spirit energy for long. The small world was her home.


    This place was good, but it wasn''t good either, because she was the only creature here, and there wasn''t even a target for her to speak to.


    Only work could make her happy, so she was willing to do things for Wang Hao.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, she had no choice but to act as an administrative officer. After all, Wang Hao was her master, and his orders were too big for her.


    The quality of this batch of jades was quite high. It could be said that Wang Hao had bought all of the essence ores in the old shop. The worst of them were high ice species, and there were at least two or three pieces of glass.


    Wang Hao took out the jade with the highest quality and the most spiritual energy. He took out a total of 108 pieces and placed them in the groove of the Immortal Pond Formation.


    Multicolored rays of light rose up, and the small world became gorgeous.


    The light did not last long. After three breaths, it had already disappeared.


    The time it took for the light to shine was not long, but the changes in the small world were huge.


    Spirit farmland. The number of spirit farmlands had doubled to ten acres.


    At the same time, the sound of flowing water could be heard. Wang Hao looked towards the source of the sound and found that the small amount of spring water had gathered into a small stream and was flowing around the immortal bed.


    The stream was still not deep, only about ten centimeters deep. It was clear to the bottom, but the only flaw was that there was nothing in the stream, not even a single strand of water grass.


    Not only that, a palm-sized sun had appeared in the sky, unlike before, it was grey and lifeless.


    Wang Hao instantly understood.


    Once the formation was activated, the natural laws of the small world began to perfect. Day and night were one of them.


    This is a good thing for living things, and it''s good for their growth.


    It was a pity that there were no living beings in the small world, and only a single spiritual being lived in the small world.


    Of course, the small world''s changes were not only limited to this. The Spiritual Aura within the small world had also become more abundant. However, it was still insufficient for Wang Hao to practice the Spiritual Aura within the small world.


    Cultivation was a bottomless pit, and the amount of spiritual energy required was massive. If he was lucky enough to find a spiritual vein one day, even the lowest grade of spiritual veins would be able to satisfy his current cultivation.


    Since he couldn''t cultivate, Wang Hao still didn''t have any plans to leave the Celestial Realm. He sat cross-legged in the center of the formation and began to refine jade talismans.


    The success rate was still not high. Ten pieces of jade could only be used two or three times.


    However, Wang Hao wasn''t worried at all. Although the jade talisman was ruined, the spiritual energy within the jade was still there. It could still be absorbed by the immortal bed, so there was no possibility of it wasting it.


    As for the absorption of spiritual energy by humans, it was currently impossible. Wang Hao''s cultivation was too low; he was simply unable to absorb the spiritual energy contained within the jade.


    Time passed. When night fell, Wang Hao finally left the mountain. He dragged a cart full of wild fungi to the Jade Snow Residence.


    The Li family sisters came over to inquire about yesterday''s progress. Wang Hao casually said a few words to dismiss them.


    Wang Hao took out the jade talisman he had just crafted, handed it over to Li Mengyao and said: "This is the jade pendant I bought in New Shun City. I hope that an expert has shown it to you. I heard that you can protect it, do you like it?"


    "Wow, what a beautiful jade pendant." Li Mengyao received it with a pleasant surprise, and said lovingly: "It should be very expensive!"


    "It''s not expensive. It''s good that you like it."


    "Sis, quickly take a look. This is the jade that Wang Hao gave me." Li Mengyao said, showing off.


    Li Mengxue examined it closely, and her bright eyes suddenly widened.


    Li Mengyao only knew that this jade pendant was beautiful, but she recognized the quality of this jade pendant: high ice jadeite.


    This was a priceless treasure. Just this small jade pendant alone was worth several tens of thousands of dollars.


    However, Li Mengxue felt a bit sad. She had received many gifts before, but the man who pursued her had only given a few tens of thousands of dollars at most. She had never seen a gift worth hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    Li Mengxue said sourly, "Wang Hao, you''re really willing to give it to me, even if it costs a few hundred thousand dollars."


    "What?" This piece of jade is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars? " Li Mengyao was flabbergasted.


    She had originally thought that this piece of jade was worth a few thousand yuan, but she never thought that this piece of jade would be so valuable.


    Li Meng Yao looked at her and said: "What do you think? This jade pendant is made from emeralds from high ice species. I''ve already conservatively estimated the value of several hundred thousand, but I still need to ask Wang Hao for the exact value. "


    The two girls simultaneously looked at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao said, "Actually, it''s only a few hundred thousand yuan. There''s no praise like what Sister Xue said."


    "It''s only a few hundred thousand. Wang Hao, when did you become so rich that you don''t even put a few hundred thousand in your eyes?" It''s only a few hundred thousand, why don''t you buy one for me? "


    Wang Hao took out another piece of jade and gave it to Li Mengxue, saying, "How could I dare to forget Sister Xue''s gift?"


    Li Mengxue was dumbstruck. Staring at the jade pendant in front of her, she asked dumbly, "You really bought it for me?"


    The same material, the same shape, the same priceless value.


    It was only natural for Wang Hao to buy it for Li Mengyao, because she was his girlfriend. But what would he buy her for? Could it be that Wang Hao ¡­


    Li Mengxue''s heart was beating rapidly.


    From that night onwards, Wang Hao''s appearance would occasionally enter her dreams. Sometimes, she couldn''t help but wonder what would have happened if Wang Hao hadn''t been able to hold it in that night.


    Every time this happened, her body would be filled with excitement, a carefree feeling of having broken a taboo.


    "Sister Xue, what are you doing?" Wang Hao shook the jade pendant in his hand and said: "Don''t you like it? "If you don''t like it, I''ll take it back in a few days."


    Li Mengxue snatched the jade and coquettishly said, "You are the prettiest, you still want to take back the thing you gave me? How could there be such a good thing under the heavens?"


    Wang Hao bitterly retracted his hand. There was a trace of awkwardness on his face. This was because Li Mengxue''s coquettish way of speaking was too powerful, causing ripples to appear in his mind.

 C93

    Li Mengyao''s jade-like hand had already been placed on Wang Hao''s arm for some unknown time, and she pinched it with all her might.


    Wang Hao sucked in a breath of cold air, looking at Li Mengyao with innocent eyes, as if saying that he had done something wrong?


    Li Mengyao said softly, "Don''t think too much of my sister."


    Wang Hao whispered, "Of course not. I wouldn''t dare to do that even if I had a hundred times the guts."


    "No is best." Li Mengyao was still unwilling to let the matter go. Her intuition told her that the current Li Mengxue and Wang Hao were very dangerous and that she had to beat them.


    Li Mengxue did not see this scene. Her mind was already attracted by the jade pendant. She kept looking at it and stroking it.


    Finally, Li Mengxue said, "Wang Hao, since this jade pendant was given to me by you, I will reluctantly accept it!"


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Li Mengxue hung the jade pendant around her pure white neck. The jade pendant was hanging right in the middle of her unfathomable deep ravine. She didn''t know how deep exactly, but Wang Hao reckoned that it was right in the middle! After all, he had prepared the rope, and he knew the length.


    Li Mengxue nodded in satisfaction and then said: "Wang Hao, today you picked another cart full of wild fungi. Are you saying that there''s something tomorrow that you won''t deliver?"


    "That''s right!" Tomorrow I''m going to go to the aquaculture market. " Wang Hao replied.


    "What are you doing in the aquaculture market?" Li Mengyao asked curiously.


    Wang Hao explained, "I''ve already contracted the wasteland and there''s no water source there. It''s certain that we will be able to dig a pond. I just think that the pond can''t be dug up and left there! So I wanted to go to the aquaculture market and look for some fish and shrimp. "


    This was naturally also to trick the Li sisters.


    There had to be a pond, but there was no sign of one now. Why would he go to see a fish seedling so early in the morning?


    Wang Hao''s real intention was to find some precious species and then place them in the Immortal Pond''s stream to cultivate. This would add a bit of vitality to the Immortal Pond.


    Of course, it was also to prepare for the future.


    Ordinary fish would be meaningless to raise, but precious fish seedlings were not only rare, it was also difficult to survive.


    Therefore, he wanted to find a batch of good quality ones and place them in the Immortal Cave to cultivate. With the nourishment of the Spirit Spring Water, not only would his survival rate be 100%, his rate of growth would also be astonishing.


    The number of fish giving birth at one time was astonishing. It wouldn''t be long before he could harvest a large number of fish with excellent quality.


    Would it not be beautiful to throw these fish seedlings into the pond?


    Moreover, the fish hatchlings raised by the spirit spring must have been extremely delicious. With the addition of another specialty, Yao Xue Residence would surely become even more famous, and its development momentum would become even more fierce.


    Li Mengxue nodded in agreement, "That''s true. If you don''t want to raise a child, then don''t. Do what you want to do!"


    Pausing for a moment, Li Mengxue then said, "Since you are coming to the county city tomorrow, don''t go back tonight. You need to go to our place to sleep, in case you have to go back and forth."


    "Alright!" Wang Hao bluntly said.


    Li Mengxue laughed, "You agreed so straightforwardly, is it because you want to do something bad?"


    Wang Hao forced a smile and said, "I also need a chance. I haven''t slept with Meng Yao before."


    "Then do you want me to help you sleep with Meng Yao tonight?" Li Mengxue smirked.


    "This ¡­"


    Wang Hao swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t reject this suggestion.


    It was as if Li Mengyao didn''t hear what the two had said, she neither objected nor refused.


    Is that really the case? Obviously, that was impossible, because Li Mengyao knew that her sister was just teasing Wang Hao.


    Indeed, Li Mengxue laughed and scolded, "You wish. Mengyao, you must sleep with me tonight."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    The next day, Wang Hao went to the fish market.


    Ordinary grass carp, crucian carp, and white silver carp Wang Hao didn''t even bother to take a glance at it.


    He was lucky to have seen some Saber-Fish for sale.


    Bladefish was known as the best fish in the world and could be sold for more than 6000 catties at its most expensive price. This was the precious breed that he wanted.


    The swordfish sold by the shop owner was very small and weighed less than a tael. Naturally, it was not too expensive as it was worth more than a thousand yuan.


    Of course, this alone was not enough. He still needed to prepare food for the swordfish.


    Knife fish belonged to the omnivorous species. They would eat copepods, branches, rotifers, and small fish. This was undoubtedly much more convenient. There was no need to prepare them intentionally, just find some aquatic plants that Knife Fish could eat.


    Of course, he still needed to eat meat. Wang Hao went to buy some grass and prawns, commonly known as river prawns.


    The river prawns could be used as food for both the saber fish and aquatic plants. These two creatures would not need to worry about the wild growth of the aquatic plants in the spirit spring.


    Actually, Wang Hao also wanted some other species of fish to form a complete ecological cycle. However, taking into account the current size of the stream, he gave up on this idea.


    In the future, the spirit energy in the immortal bed would soar once more. By the time the spirit spring turned from a small stream to a small river, he would be able to raise whatever he wanted. He didn''t have to worry about not having any place to place them.


    As for the spirit energy and spirit spring water they consumed, this could not be saved.


    Whether it was raising fish or growing wild bacteria, besides earning money, there was another important factor, which was to perfect the small world''s ecosystem.


    Previously, this small world was an independent small world. The more complete the ecosystem was, the more powerful the immortal bed would be, and the faster one could absorb spiritual energy. This was a complementary matter.


    After he bought the things he needed to buy, Wang Hao was ready to leave. As he passed by a stall that was surrounded by a lot of people, he heard a familiar voice.


    "This Gold Coin Turtle is so pitiful. It''s not easy to live for hundreds of years, can you not eat it?"


    Zhang Qinxin!


    A beautiful woman''s figure immediately appeared in Wang Hao''s mind.


    Of course, this wasn''t the main issue. The main issue was what Zhang Qinxin had said, that it was a Gold Coin Turtle that had lived for hundreds of years.


    The Gold Coin Tortoise is a kind of precious turtle, its meat is fresh and delicious, and it has high edible and medicinal value. It is also a species worth raising.


    As for the Gold Coin Turtle that had lived for hundreds of years, it was even rarer. It was an existence that belonged to the spirit turtle rank. Once it transformed, it would undoubtedly be another helper to open up its intelligence.


    Of course, compared to the diligent Nie Qing Qing Qing Qing, she was still much weaker. It was impossible for her to make lazy fellows like the Gold Coin Turtle work.


    However, the Spirit Turtle had another function, it could help him manage the underwater world. Prime Minister Turtle, Prime Minister Turtle, these were not legends. Accepting the inheritance of an immortal made Wang Hao understand that Prime Minister Turtle truly existed.


    The turtle had a long lifespan, and although its movements were slow, it had a wide range of experience. It would definitely be a good helper if it could come up with some ideas.


    Of course, Wang Hao didn''t need this Gold Coin Turtle to advise him. All he needed to do was to take care of things in the water, and at the same time, reproduce some descendants so that he could sell it later.


    "Boss, how much is this Gold Coin Turtle?" Wang Hao squeezed into the crowd and said.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhang Qinxin looked at Wang Hao angrily.


    Wang Hao turned around and glanced at Zhang Xiao Xin.


    Grey sportswear, high ponytail, long beautiful legs, tight-fitting slacks wrapping around her round buttocks, well-developed capital also propped up the tight-fitting gray sweatshirt, the scent of youth rushed at her.


    Wang Hao grinned and said, "Miss Zhang, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here."

 C94

    Zhang Xiao Xin said angrily: "Coincidence? I think you did it on purpose to make things difficult for me. "


    Wang Hao touched his nose and said, "Miss Zhang, I''m afraid you are mistaken! We met by chance. "


    "That''s not what I''m talking about."


    "Then what are you talking about?" Wang Hao asked curiously.


    Zhang Qinxin pointed at the hundred-year-old Gold Coin Tortoise and asked, "Why did you buy this tortoise?"


    After he bought the Gold Coin Turtle back, if nothing unexpected happened, the Gold Coin Turtle would probably come out of the immortal bed forever.


    Wang Hao naturally couldn''t tell this kind of thing to Zhang Qinxin as he said, "It''s hot pot."


    "I heard that the Gold Coin Turtle is very nutritious, and eating it is good for the body. These hundreds of years old turtles are probably the best of the best. I think it will be extremely delicious to make soup with."


    "Miss Zhang, if you also want to drink, I wouldn''t mind inviting you to taste this delicious bastard soup."


    Wang Hao revealed an evil smile. Being able to tease a beauty was also a joyous event in his life.


    "Carnivore, you don''t have the slightest bit of sympathy. Is it easy for this Gold Coin Turtle to have lived for hundreds of years? You ate them just like that? "


    "It should be an honor for it to be eaten by me! "Otherwise, it would be such a waste to have such a big body." Wang Hao grumbled.


    The boss interrupted, "Little brother, you want to buy this Gold Coin Turtle?"


    "En!" Wang Hao nodded and asked, "How much?"


    "This number!"


    The boss held up five fingers and said, "At least five hundred thousand."


    "So expensive?"


    Wang Hao was shocked by his boss''s price. A turtle selling for five hundred thousand yuan, where was the money?


    "Not expensive! "It''s not expensive at all."


    The boss explained, "Little brother, you probably don''t know this, right? The number of Gold Coins Turtles in the wild is extremely rare, and as the saying goes, goods are still considered valuable, so naturally, they will be much more expensive. "


    "Furthermore, the wild Gold Coin Tortoise is even more nutritious than the one it''s used to raise. It will definitely be a great tonic when you go back to the stew."


    "Currently, the artificial reared Gold Coins are all at 340,000 pounds. This Gold Coins Turtle of mine weighs 7 pounds, so it''s already very cheap to charge you 500,000."


    The boss seemed to have made a huge profit.


    Wang Hao nodded.


    If it was really as the boss said, then he had made a huge profit. But would the boss really let him take advantage of her? Wang Hao didn''t believe it at all.


    After carefully observing the Gold Coin Turtle, Wang Hao immediately understood why his boss was acting in such a manner.


    The eyes of the healthy Gold Coin Turtle were bright, full, and full of spirit. It rotated nimbly. However, the eyes of the Gold Coin Turtle in front of him were lifeless, and it sunk deep into the ground.


    Not only so, the turtle lay motionless on the floor, giving off a lifeless vibe.


    Everything said it was a sick turtle.


    A sick turtle is worth a huge discount, less than one-third of a healthy turtle. The boss wanted five hundred thousand, so his heart wasn''t normal.


    The boss noticed that Wang Hao seemed to have noticed something, so he immediately explained: "Little brother, don''t look at this Gold Coin Turtle. Actually, it was in high spirits just now. It''s absolutely healthy."


    Wang Hao said, "Boss, I sincerely want to buy a Gold Coin Tortoise for my soup. The price doesn''t matter, I just need to be assured of eating it. But you used a sick turtle to trick me, that''s your mistake. "


    "Who dares to eat this sick Gold Coin Turtle? Who knows what it''s got? If you eat your body bad and not only waste money, but also suffer, who will be responsible? "


    "That''s right!" That''s right! The sickly turtle can''t eat it. " Immediately, a bystander commented.


    Wang Hao didn''t notice it just now, so they naturally wouldn''t say anything to prevent their boss from finding trouble with them later on.


    But now that Wang Hao had already seen through it, it didn''t matter if he said it.


    The boss was embarrassed.


    He naturally knew that he was selling the Sick Turtle. If it wasn''t just Sick Turtle, he would have sold it long ago. There was no need for him to use so much effort to shout it out.


    The Sick Turtle was also a Gold Coin Turtle, and its value was still quite high. Rich people cherished their lives, and didn''t dare to eat. Poor people shouldn''t even think about it, they simply couldn''t afford it. It wasn''t easy for him to find one that he was willing to buy, and the boss didn''t want to give it up.


    The boss said, "Little brother, to be honest, this turtle''s body is indeed a little unwell, but it''s not as exaggerated as you say. There won''t be any problems eating it."


    "How about this! "Since you''re sincere in your purchase, I can reduce the price a bit, what do you think?"


    "How much less?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand, what do you think?" The boss probed.


    "It''s still too high." Wang Hao shook his head.


    "How about four hundred thousand?"


    "Little brother, you don''t know this, but in order to catch this Gold Coin Tortoise, we''ve spent many months and wasted countless manpower and material resources. I can''t even make a profit of four hundred thousand for you."


    "Hehe!"


    Wang Hao didn''t believe it at all.


    Catching a wild Gold Coin Tortoise was no different from catching other turtles. It wasn''t as exaggerated as the boss said.


    Even if this Gold Coin Turtle was only worth two hundred thousand, he still believed that the boss would make a killing.


    However, it was impossible to buy the Wild Gold Tortoise for two hundred thousand.


    Wang Hao pondered for a moment and said: "Three hundred thousand! "This price is rather reasonable, if it was this price, I would have bought it."


    The boss gritted his teeth and said, "Who asked me to get along with little brother. I''ll sell it to you for three hundred thousand yuan."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    After passing the money to the boss, the Gold Coin Tortoise officially belonged to Wang Hao. Zhang Qinxin was even more angry, wishing that she could swallow Wang Hao alive.


    "You can''t eat it." Zhang Qinxin said through gritted teeth.


    "If I don''t want to eat it, then you want to eat it?" Wang Hao asked.


    "I don''t taste good either, I want to raise it."


    "Sure! You can raise it and give me the three hundred and fifty thousand I bought for it. " Wang Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t have that much money." Zhang Qinxin said with a red face.


    If she had that much money, she would have bought it long ago, but she really didn''t.


    She was just a small cadre within the Zhuan''an County''s system, and the monthly salary she received was only a few thousand yuan. It was not even enough to support her purchase of precious items like the Gold Coin Tortoise.


    "Then what did you say? After all, you can''t possibly ask me to give you the Golden Tortoise, which is worth hundreds of thousands, right! " Wang Hao asked, "Why do you think I should give you such a precious thing?"


    "I didn''t ask you to give it to me. Even if you did, I don''t want it." Zhang Xiao said proudly.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll buy it!"


    "You want to buy? Do you have the money to buy it? "


    "No money!"


    Zhang Qinxin said, "I can pay in installments. I''ll give you 1000 yuan every month until the bill is paid."


    "1000 every month, only 12 thousand every year. I need nearly 20 years to repay it. Isn''t it too long?"


    Zhang Qinxin said embarrassedly, "Don''t worry, it won''t take twenty years. When my salary gets higher, I''ll pay you back a little more every month. I''ll pay you back in twenty years at most."


    "Do you think twenty years is short? How many decades had he lived? "You can count on one hand."


    Wang Hao said, "Miss Zhang, being caring is a good thing, but it''s best to do things that are within your capabilities. Don''t do things that are beyond your capabilities, it''s a burden for you."


    "Then why don''t you show us some love?"


    Zhang Bing Xin said pitifully, "Wild gold royals are rare to begin with, and I''m afraid there aren''t many wild gold coin tortoises that have lived for hundreds of years. Can you be merciful and not eat it?"

 C95

    Wang Hao suddenly felt troubled.


    Since ancient times, heroes had always felt sorry for beauties, especially weak women, who could arouse the desire of men to protect them.


    With Zhang Qinxin''s attitude, he felt a bit embarrassed to continue saying such words.


    Furthermore, he didn''t buy the Gold Coin Tortoise for the sake of eating it. He bought it as his subordinate.


    To this Gold Coin Turtle, which had lived for hundreds of years and had an abundant amount of spiritual energy, this was a great opportunity.


    "Alright!" Fine! Fine! I don''t want to eat it. Wang Hao compromised.


    "You''re really not eating anymore?" Zhang looked at Wang Hao with her charming big eyes. She wanted to see how trustworthy Wang Hao''s words were.


    "I really won''t eat anymore."


    Wang Hao said, "Not only will I not eat anymore, I will also think of ways to cure its illness and find a dozen of wives for it to live happily. Afterwards, I will lay a lot of eggs and hatch a bunch of babies.


    Zhang Bing Xin covered her mouth and laughed: "Then won''t you have an endless stream of money to eat in the future? In that case, do you think I can help you? "


    "That''s right!" That''s right! "It''s Miss Zhang who gave me the chance to do so." Wang Hao laughed.


    The surrounding people rolled their eyes at the two of them.


    Was it really that easy to raise a Gold Coin Turtle? If it was easy to raise, there wouldn''t be such a sky-high price of tens of thousands of catties.


    Moreover, the turtle in Wang Hao''s hand was a sick turtle. It was unknown how long he would live. The two of them had actually thought of a beautiful future without a care in the world. How naive!


    Of course, their questioning didn''t affect Zhang Qinxin''s current happy mood. She happily said, "Then it''s a deal. You have to take care of him. I''ll check his survival situation from time to time. If he doesn''t do well or you eat him, you''re a dog that doesn''t keep his word."


    "Ann, Ann, I know, don''t worry!" It will only live a more comfortable life than you do. "


    "Fine, then give me your address and your phone number so that I can make a surprise check." Zhang Qinxin said seriously.


    Wang Hao gave his address and phone number to Zhang Qinxin. Upon hearing this, she turned pale with fright. "Your family lives in Phoenix Village?"


    "Yeah, is there a problem? Or do you think it''s too far away to come and check? "


    "You are far from being afraid, even if you live in the ends of the world, you can forget about escaping my tests. I''m afraid... "Afraid ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of?" Wang Hao asked curiously.


    Zhang Qinxin said: "You live in Phoenix Village, haven''t you heard about it? There were wild wolves that had bitten and injured several people in Phoenix Village, and very few people dared to go there now. Especially the cadres of the town and county who do not want to go to Phoenix Village to give guidance on how to get out of poverty. "


    "Don''t you like wolves? What are you afraid of? " Wang Hao joked. He clearly remembered the day Zhang Qinxin stopped him from eating the meat of a wolf.


    "Who said I like wolves? I just don''t want you to hurt them. "


    Zhang Qinxin argued, "But the wolves that appear in Phoenix Village are different. They''ve injured people before, they''re bad wolves. They deserve to die, but they shouldn''t be confused."


    Wang Hao wanted to tell Zhang that wolves were not good or bad. In the eyes of wolves, humans were their delicious meat.


    He also wanted to tell Zhang Qinxin that the bad wolves that she was talking about were the two that she had once pitied and trapped by the hunters.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao didn''t say anything in the end.


    He didn''t want to tell Zhang that it was because this was a loving woman who firmly believed that animals were as good or bad as humans, and that there was no need to tell her those cruel things.


    There were other reasons why he couldn''t tell Zhang, so he wanted to keep her in the dark and make her a fool!


    Wang Hao laughed. "I thought you were afraid of something, but it turns out that you''re afraid of being eaten by wolves. Just relax for a hundred times! There are no wolves in Phoenix Village, and only perverts. Be careful when you come, or else you will be eaten by perverts on the way. "


    "You''re not that pervert, are you?" "Otherwise, why would you want me to go to your house so much? Are you trying to trick me into going home and then do something bad to me? "


    Wang Hao: "..."


    A kind reminder, but in exchange for this result. Wang Hao said he was hurt and said, "If you don''t like it, then I wish you would never come."


    "You wish."


    Zhang Xiao Xin said, "Don''t think that I will be afraid of you just like that. I have learned kung fu before, so I''m not afraid of you, you pervert." You can forget about me not coming to your house. I''ll keep watch over you and not let you kill this poor old turtle. "


    "Up to you!" I''m leaving. "


    Wang Hao turned around and was about to leave, when Zhang Xiao Xin said: "Where are you going?"


    Wang Hao replied without turning his head, "I''ll go find a wife for him."


    "Rogue!" Zhang Pingxin scolded.


    Wang Hao had really gone to find a wife for this Gold Coin Turtle.


    To rely on a Gold Coin Turtle and a male turtle to develop into a group of turtles, it was obviously impossible. Only a single parent would be able to complete the difficult task of reproducing.


    Raising a Gold Cove Turtle by hand wasn''t something that was rarely seen. After all, the expensive price of a Gold Coin Turtle was placed there.


    After searching online for a while, he found that there was a place that was a few hundred kilometers away that could produce expensive and expensive turtles. Wang Hao immediately drove over to ask to buy a female turtle.


    Three hours later, Wang Hao arrived. The boss treated Wang Hao as a guest and welcomed him warmly.


    However, when Wang Hao mentioned that he would only buy the female turtle, the owner was stunned for a moment.


    Tortoise did not differentiate between female and female, and its nutritional value was exactly the same. This was the first time he saw a customer buy a female turtle, not a male turtle.


    He had raised quite a few Gold Coins, several hundred of them. The ratio of male to female was 1: 2. He could choose ten to sell to Wang Hao without any problem.


    However, the Gold Coin Turtle here was small in stature, and the heaviest one was only two jin. It was way inferior to the seven jin turtle that Wang Hao had just purchased.


    One jin for thirty thousand yuan, ten of them together weighed over sixteen pounds, and it seemed like he had spent another five hundred thousand yuan.


    On the way home, Wang Hao found a secluded place to park the car. Then, he carried the ten female turtles into the immortal bed.


    As for the items he had just bought, he had already put them in the spirit spring long before he came.


    The powerful functions of the Spirit Spring Water were completely revealed. Whether it was the knife fish or river prawns, they all did not have any abnormal discomfort. Instead, they all became more and more spirited.


    The one who benefited the most was the dying old turtle. Originally, it was on the verge of dying from illness, but after entering the Spirit Spring Water, it immediately came back to life.


    After putting the ten Gold Coin Turtles into the water, they started swimming happily as well.


    The old turtle was indeed a monster that had lived for hundreds of years. It suddenly discovered the existence of its own kind, and it was even keenly aware that these were female turtles.


    After hundreds of years, a single turtle had grown up in the wilderness. Although there were other types of turtles, they were not worth looking at and preferred their own kind.


    It had been holding it in for hundreds of years, and seeing how the female tortoise was able to restrain itself, coupled with its recovery from its former glory, it had even encouraged its overbearing attitude.


    It immediately swam next to a female turtle and, relying on its huge body, dragged her to the bottom of the water. It threw itself onto her body and began to create the turtle.

 C96

    Nie Qing Qing floated to Wang Hao''s side with a red face. He said angrily, "Brother Hao, this old turtle really doesn''t know shame and is too overbearing. He didn''t even agree to it, yet he treated him like this."


    Tortoise is actually like human, also have courtship method, this kind of behavior that old turtle, in the human body belongs to rape.


    But they were animals, not humans.


    The most popular rule in the animal kingdom is that the strong are king. If they were on the same level, the old turtle would not dare to act so rashly. However, the old turtle was three times bigger than the female turtle. Therefore, he naturally didn''t put the female turtle in his eyes and started to bully her.


    Wang Hao knew the reason behind Nie Qing Qing''s anger. It was related to her special experience. After all, she died miserably because she was raped. Naturally, she couldn''t bear to see this kind of behavior.


    Although Nie Qing Qing had regained her life, Wang Hao was still unwilling to talk about the wounds in her heart. He was also prepared to teach the old turtle a lesson so that he would understand who was the biggest here.


    Wang Hao laughed, "See how I''ll take care of it."


    Wang Hao walked in the direction of the old turtle. The old turtle was indeed worthy of being a turtle that had lived for several hundred years.


    The difference between having a spirit and having no spirit was immediately apparent.


    Blades, fish, and river prawns that were spiritless fled in all directions upon hearing the sound of footsteps.


    However, the old turtle didn''t do so. Instead, he used his intelligent eyes to look at Wang Hao.


    It knew in its heart that it was able to survive thanks to the help of the person in front of it. Without him, it would not be alive now.


    This was one of them.


    Secondly, it felt really good right now. It had never felt so good before.


    If Wang Hao had any enmity towards him, he would naturally crawl as fast as he could to save his life.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t have any enmity towards him, so he naturally wasn''t willing to give up such a wonderful moment.


    Seeing this scene, even Wang Hao was angry.


    F * ck, he still hadn''t taken off the virgin boy''s hat and had yet to experience the greatest happiness in the world.


    However, what was he trying to do, to be so happy in front of the man he was about to accept? Mocking that he had no ability and still hadn''t taken down a woman?


    Wang Hao bent down, stretched out his Demon Claw and picked up the old turtle that was riding on the female tortoise.


    Woo woo!


    The old turtle''s head began to sway, and he let out a desolate cry. It was clear that right now, he was filled with despair and grief.


    As for the bullied female turtle, she immediately ran away as if she received amnesty. From this, it could be seen that the old turtle did not want to do that to him.


    Of course, this was only temporary. When it discovered that the old turtle was only a male, it would eagerly look for the old turtle, hoping that the old turtle would favor it again.


    Wang Hao threw the old turtle into the center of the formation. He formed a spell sign with his hand and the formation was immediately activated. A beam of dazzling white light shone on the old turtle''s body.


    This was a white light that was formed from pure spirit energy. After the old turtle absorbed it, he experienced an earth-shattering change.


    By the time the white light disappeared, the turtle''s four limbs had already turned into human limbs. Its head hadn''t changed, it was still the turtle''s head.


    This was the mode of a half demon. It was a state where one was about to take human form but had yet to fully take form. From this, it could be seen that hundreds of years of living as a turtle wasn''t for naught.


    Even though it hadn''t fully materialized yet, the old turtle had already fully awakened its consciousness, and the bones in its throat had been refined by the formation, allowing it to spit out human words.


    Tortoises were originally intelligent creatures, but they were able to speak the human language and knew a few things about the human world.


    Now, with the formation imparting to it some simple knowledge, it already understood what it needed to know.


    The old turtle kowtowed and said, "This old servant greets Master."


    "Stand up!"


    The old turtle stood up. Wang Hao continued, "From now on, you are called Old Turtle Tai Lang."


    "Thank you for the name."


    Nie Qing Qing pouted, "Brother Hao, what''s the point of turning this old turtle into ashes? It''s so lustful. "


    The old turtle, Tai Lang, said embarrassedly, "It was just a moment ago, I couldn''t help it. Master, please forgive me."


    Wang Hao comforted her, "Qingqing, this turtle has been holding it in for hundreds of years. He''s already sick, so can you pity it?"


    "Moreover, if it doesn''t do that kind of thing, how will the female turtle lay an egg? If a female turtle doesn''t lay eggs, where am I supposed to go to eat a Gold Coin Turtle? "


    The old turtle, Tai Lang, shivered. Its owner actually had ideas about it, it really wanted its life.


    Nie Qing Qing said happily, "Then isn''t it just a breeding turtle?"


    "You can say that." Wang Hao nodded in acknowledgement.


    The old turtle, Tai Lang, said, "Master, actually, the Gold Coin Turtle isn''t as nutritious as the legend says. I know of a type of turtle, the soup from the cooker is extremely delicious, if Master needs it, I''ll go out and capture it for you to enjoy."


    "How much time do you need?" Wang Hao asked.


    The old turtle, Tai Lang, counted with his fingers and said, "In less than thirty years, he will definitely offer me the turtle that Master needs."


    Wang Hao said, "Then you''d better be at ease being a breeding turtle! I can''t wait for thirty years. "


    "Twenty years? Twenty years?" The old turtle, Tailang, said anxiously. He really couldn''t bear to see his turtle, grandson, being harmed by Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao said harshly, "If you dare spout any more nonsense, I''ll take you to the hot pot first."


    The old turtle was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Wang Hao let it live and die. If Wang Hao really wanted to take the soup, it had to wash its body clean and climb into the pot on its own.


    Wang Hao continued, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die without descendants. You can choose some extremely talented money turtles to leave behind. When the time comes, I will also point them out and let them become your helpers."


    "But for those with poor aptitude, don''t feel sorry for them. You''ve lived outside for hundreds of years, how can you not know that the world''s spiritual energy is getting weaker and weaker every day. If you leave them behind, they will have no other use other than wasting spiritual energy."


    The old turtle, Tai Lang, nodded in agreement.


    The survival of the fittest, the law of nature, all living beings must abide by it.


    Thinking for a moment, the old turtle, Tai Lang, said, "Master, this old servant knows a place that has a lot of spirit energy, ten times stronger than this one. Furthermore, the spirit energy is endless, as if it will never run out.


    "What?"


    Wang Hao was instantly excited.


    There were only two possibilities with an endless flow of spirit energy. The first was that there was a Spirit Gathering Formation at the place where the old turtle, Tai Lang, was located, which was why there was an endless flow of spirit energy.


    This possibility was instantly eliminated by Wang Hao.


    The cultivators on Blue Star had disappeared for countless tens of thousands of years. If the array formation had failed long ago, it would have been impossible for it to last for such a long time.


    The only possibility was that there was a spirit vein in that place. Only a spirit vein could provide endless amounts of spirit energy.


    Even in his dreams, he wanted a spiritual vein. Only in this way could he truly protect himself and gain the qualifications to challenge Chu Feng.


    "Where?" Wang Hao was overjoyed.


    The old turtle, Tai Lang, said, "In a cave at the bottom of the Spirit Lake."


    "But master, you must be careful. There is a very fierce black fish there. It is also a monster that has lived for several hundred years. This old servant was forced out because I was no match for it."

 C97

    Wang Hao naturally knew about the Spirit Lake. A large lake in Qingzhou, with a beautiful environment and blue sky and blue water, was an extremely famous tourist attraction. Every year, it would attract hundreds of thousands of visitors.


    Wang Hao was no stranger to black fish. It was a type of fish with extremely high economic value. It had less thorns, more meat, and higher protein content.


    At the same time, it also has the effect of removing blood stasis and rejuvenating, nourishing and nurturing, which is the best nourishment for the wounded.


    The black fish had a ferocious nature. If there really was a monster that had lived for several hundred years, the black fish and the old turtle would become enemies.


    Hu hu!


    He nodded and said, "That''s right, if I really can find that spirit vein, it will be considered a great achievement for you. From now on, you will be in charge of this area of water, and all living creatures in the water will be under your control."


    "Thank you for your guidance, Master." The old turtle, Tai Lang, said excitedly.


    The master of a region was able to enjoy the karmic luck of a region and was more suited for cultivation.


    The benefits were obviously not limited to just this one. From then on, besides Wang Hao, it was the biggest, and he could do whatever he wanted. He could pet a few female turtles and change their taste when he got tired of it.


    In the past, it did not do so because it did not want to leave its precious essence out in the open. But now, it was different. It was its master, and the aquatic creatures were its subordinates.


    It was just like the previous Lord of the Waters, the True Dragon. Why were there so many creatures with the True Dragon bloodline? For example, the Dragon Turtle. For example, the Dragon Fish that could transform into a dragon.


    With the jade pearl in front of him, the old turtle, Tailang, would naturally want to learn it.


    "Brother Hao!" Nie Qing Qing said in dissatisfaction.


    In the past, she was the oldest in the small world, so it didn''t matter much even if she wanted to. After all, she was the only one alive.


    But now that the old turtle had become the Lord of the Waters, and she was nothing, she was sad.


    She had worked diligently for so long, without any contribution or hard work, how could she not be comparable to an old turtle that only knew how to breed?


    Nie Qing Qing automatically ignored the news about the Old Turtle, Tai Lang, contributing his spirit veins and said willfully, "Brother Hao, he''s the Lord of the Waters, I''m not convinced at all. He''s just a breeding turtle, how can he command a region of water?"


    Wang Hao felt a headache coming on. It was just two of his lackeys. Fighting for position and position had already happened. What was the point in waiting until he had more lackeys?


    Don''t be too spoiled.


    Wang Hao said with a darkened face: Qing Qing, what are you saying? The Old Turtle, Tai Lang, has contributed a lot to the Spiritual Vein news, and is rewarded if it has contributed, and punished if it has, it deserves to be punished. "


    "Big brother Hao." Nie Qing Qing looked at Wang Hao pitifully and felt a sense of loss and despondency.


    The old turtle, Tai Lang, used his hand to stroke its head, which had yet to take human form.


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "Qing Qing, you will be responsible for matters on the land in the future. Whether it''s flowers, plants, trees or birds, as long as they come to the land, they will all be under your control."


    "Really?" Nie Qing Qing was extremely surprised.


    Wang Hao said, "I am the lord of this small world, so naturally, I will keep my word."


    "Thank you, Brother Hao."


    Nie Qing Qing laughed happily and glanced at the Old Turtle Tai Lang provocatively. Now that Old Turtle Tai Lang was on land, he was under her control.


    In addition, the Gold Cove was an amphibian, especially the female, who laid her eggs on land and had the turtle grandson of the Old Turtle in her hands. She didn''t have to worry about the Old Turtle being unruly and not being under her jurisdiction.


    The old turtle, Tai Lang, tucked his turtle head into the shell.


    At this moment, he had the thought of never coming to land unless Wang Hao summoned him.


    Wang Hao naturally did not care about their battle. He instructed them to take care of their own matters and immediately left the small world.


    After getting back to the car, Wang Hao immediately started the small truck and headed straight for the Spirit Lake.


    The matter of the Spiritual Pulse was more important than anything else. It was worth it for him to let go of anything to verify this news.


    As for the black fish, the Old Turtle was afraid of it, but he wasn''t.


    So what if you are a black fish that has lived for hundreds of years? So what if he was cruel? Could it compare to that of a tiger or a wolf?


    In the end, it was just an animal that had yet to gain consciousness and was unable to cultivate, relying on its instincts to act.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Hao arrived at the Spirit Lake. He hadn''t eaten anything all day and had only eaten a little rations on the road. Wang Hao was so hungry that his chest was sticking to his back.


    As the center of the lake, there was no shortage of restaurants. Not only were there rows and rows of dining and accommodation restaurants around the lake, but there were also several high-class restaurants on the island.


    Wang Hao went directly to the small island in the center of the lake by boat and had his meal here.


    The cave that the old turtle, Tai Lang, spoke of, was in the center of the island. When one ate here, not only could one observe one''s specific position, but also take a short rest after eating, one could start construction and kill two birds with one stone.


    After finding a place with a wide field of vision, Wang Hao ordered a few dishes. While tasting them, he began to probe with his spiritual eye.


    With this look, Wang Hao was extremely surprised.


    There was a reason why the Spirit Lake could become a tourist destination. After several decades of development, the density of the spiritual energy here was still comparable to the depths of the mountains. This undoubtedly proved that the Spirit Lake was a paradise.


    The spiritual energy of the small island in the middle of the lake was even denser. Wang Hao was instantly sure that the old turtle, Tai Lang, was not lying to him. There really was a spiritual vein at the bottom of the lake.


    However, at this time, Wang Hao had already guessed the grade of this Spiritual Pulse. It was a Low Grade Spiritual Pulse.


    Even so, Wang Hao was still extremely happy. He happily savored the food on the table, thinking that when it was late at night, he would sneak into the lake and retrieve the spirit vein without anyone noticing.


    At the same time, another group of people had arrived at the most luxurious hotel in the Spirit Lake.


    Fu Xinxin helped an old man into the room. She was escorted by a group of bodyguards in black suits.


    Fu Xinxin said proudly, "Grandfather, how is this place? Can it even enter your eyes? "


    The old man smiled, "Of course, of course. I''m satisfied with the place my darling granddaughter chose."


    A middle-aged man with the status of housekeeper said, "It was all thanks to the mushroom soup that young miss sent over, that we were able to get the old man out of bed again. I had the chance to come out and experience the great rivers and mountains of Qingzhou."


    The old man nodded, "My granddaughter knows how to be merciful. She didn''t forget that I''m a bad old man. She even sent people to bring me delicious mushroom soup when I was far away in Zhen An County."


    "Oh right, Xinxin, has the matter with Zhenan County been settled? When are you planning to go home? "


    Fu Xinxin said, "It''s still early. There''s no clue at all. I don''t know when we''ll find it."


    "No rush!" "No rush!"


    The old man comforted, "You can''t eat hot tofu in your impatience. You can slowly search for it. As long as it is in Zhenan County, you will find it sooner or later."


    "Mm, I know. I will slowly look for it."


    "But grandfather, can you persuade my mother to let me annul the marriage? Every time I think of marrying that son of a bitch Chu Jie, I don''t have the heart to look for that thing. "

 C98

    The old man said, "Isn''t Chu Jie pretty good? The number one genius in the Azure Province and also the eldest son of the Chu family. The future master of the Chu family, who knows how many women in the Azure Province would want to marry him.


    "What''s so good about him? He''s nothing more than a hypocrite. What I hate the most is a hypocrite." Fu Xinxin pouted.


    The old man smiled bitterly, "That''s just a prejudice. I''ve seen Chu Jie before and he is not bad. He has the bearing of a general at such a young age. In the future, he will become a great general in our Azure Province." The reason why your mother betrothed you to him was also because of this consideration. After all, our Fu Clan needs the support of such an outstanding son-in-law in order to completely stabilize the situation in the Azure Province. "


    "It''s like this again. I don''t want to be like elder sister and marry into the Gu family and be unhappy all day long."


    The old man said, "In a family like ours, some things are like this. If you can find someone stronger than Chu Jie and better than the Chu Family, they will not force you to marry Chu Jie."


    Fu Xinxin rolled her eyes at the old man. The Chu Clan was one of the three Wealthy Classes in the Azure Province. Where could one find a better person than Chu Tianjiao in the Azure Province?


    She did have one in the Outer Region, but she would rather die than marry one in the Outer Region.


    In Qingzhou, she was the daughter of the Fu family. No matter what happened, she would have the support of her family.


    But in the outer prefectures, what did she count for? It was fine to meet the right person, but to meet the wrong person and be bullied by his in-laws, there was no place for him to cry.


    The old man said, "Xinxin, didn''t you say you could keep me company? Let''s not talk about the unhappy things. No one knew what would happen in the future. If you could find something like that, what would Chujie count for? If I don''t even deserve to carry your shoes, how can you be afraid that you won''t be able to control your own destiny in the future? "


    "En!"


    Fu Xinxin swore to herself that she would find the treasure.


    The butler stepped forward and interrupted: "Master, Miss, I''ve already asked the waiter. The best scenery is upstairs in the open-air restaurant. We can enjoy the scenery while eating. Should we go now?"


    "En!"


    The old man nodded in agreement. The butler immediately gave a look to the captain of the security guards, telling him to go upstairs first and occupy the advantageous terrain to ensure his safety.


    As for the cleaning up, he did not let the bodyguards do it.


    This was a secret trip, and very few people even knew of the Fu Family. How could they dare to make a big fuss?


    Moreover, the old man was old and afraid of being left alone. He didn''t like the idea of clearing up the scene the most, and hoped that he could live the rest of his life happily like an ordinary person.


    A group of elite bodyguards went to the open-air restaurant, attracting the attention of many people. Those watching upstairs whispered to each other about who had such an attitude.


    However, the people who could come here were either rich or noble. As long as they wanted to, they could find more people, let alone these bodyguards.


    Thus, after saying a few words of curiosity, he went back to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the Spirit Lake.


    Wang Hao, who was engrossed in his meal, was also startled. He curiously looked up and then continued to eat.


    Fu Xinxin helped the old man up the stairs, and went straight to the place where the bodyguards had already occupied. After helping the old man to sit down, the old man couldn''t help but look around and exclaim, "Truly beautiful, beyond compare."


    Fu Xinxin said, "Grandfather, you don''t know. The Spirit Lake is more beautiful this morning. It is filled with mist, making it seem like a paradise."


    "Right now, it''s not bad. The blue water and sky, the birds chirping in the sky, and the fish swimming in the water. It''s a very natural and harmonious scene."


    In the past, when the economy was underdeveloped, he felt that skyscrapers and colorful neon lights were the best. However, it was only after having all these that he realized that nature was still the most beautiful and truthful. Being in the midst of nature''s beautiful scenery, both the mind and body felt happy.


    "Fu Xinxin? Why is she here? "


    Wang Hao immediately recognized Fu Xinxin''s voice. However, he had no intention of greeting her. He felt that he wasn''t that familiar with Fu Xinxin, even though he had once kissed her.


    Fu Xinxin glanced at the beautiful scenery in the distance. Her eyes subconsciously drifted past the open-air restaurant. She saw a familiar figure in the corner of her eyes.


    Fu Xinxin was stunned for a moment. When she focused her eyes, she was stunned again.


    "Wang Hao? Why was Wang Hao here? Shouldn''t he have gone to the mountains to pick wild bacteria? Why did you come to the Spirit Lake at your leisure to play? "


    Fu Xinxin did not rush up to greet him. Instead, she looked around.


    Wang Hao came out to travel. He couldn''t possibly go out alone, right? He definitely had to bring his girlfriend, Li Mengyao, with him.


    But after looking around, she still couldn''t find any trace of Li Mengyao.


    "Meng Yao didn''t come?" "Then who is Wang Hao travelling with?" Fu Xinxin frowned.


    This made Fu Xinxin feel that there was something fishy about the matter. Maybe Wang Hao had a few things on his back, and with Li Mengyao on his back, he would hook up with another woman. Then, he would bring his new partner to the Spirit Lake to play and forget about his old love.


    "Scum!"


    Fu Xinxin was so angry that her lungs were about to burst. She really wanted to go over and slap Wang Hao hard.


    But she held back.


    She did not wrongly accuse a good person, and she would never let a scumbag go. This was her standard when doing things. She would not act rashly without clear evidence that Wang Hao was a scumbag.


    "I should ask Meng Yao first if she knows about Wang Hao coming to the Spirit Lake."


    Fu Xinxin took out her mobile and sent a message to Li Mengyao, asking, "Mengyao, where are you?"


    "I''m in the store, what''s the matter?" Li Mengyao replied.


    "It''s fine, I''m just asking. Oh right, where''s Wang Hao? Do you know where he is? Did you go into the mountains to pick wild bacteria? "


    "Wang Hao went to buy aquatic products today, so he probably didn''t go into the mountain. If you have any problems, you can call him directly and be able to reach him."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Putting away the phone, Fu Xinxin said, "Grandpa, please sit here for a while. I saw a friend. Go and greet him. He''ll be with you soon."


    "Sure!"


    The old man nodded, "Go!" If you think it''s appropriate, you might as well bring me along. It''s more lively with more people. "


    "I know."


    Fu Xinxin stood up and walked towards Wang Hao''s dining table. Without saying anything, she sat down across from him.


    Wang Hao raised his head and glanced at Fu Xinxin.


    Today, Fu Xinxin had changed from her usual appearance. She was dressed in a black robe with a noble and elegant appearance. On her snow-white neck, there was an expensive glass jade pendant. It was extremely exquisite.


    There was a bit of makeup on her pretty face, and her stereoscopic features were even more exquisite. What impressed Wang Hao the most was Fu Xinxin''s eyes, which were emitting a cold light from time to time.


    Fu Xinxin said coldly, "Wang Hao, why are you here?"


    Wang Hao wondered, "Why can''t I be here?"


    Fu Xinxin snorted, "I asked Meng Yao just now. Meng Yao said you went to buy aquatic products today. Don''t tell me you came all the way to the Spirit Lake to buy aquatic products."


    Wang Hao laughed, "You better believe it or not. I really came to the Spirit Lake to buy aquatic products."


    "Do you know about the crabs at the Spirit Lake? I came here to buy them. "

 C99

    "Ha ha!"


    Fu Xinxin scoffed, "Wang Hao, do you take me for a fool? It''s almost December. What kind of crabs would you like to buy? "


    "Also, if you really want to buy crabs to eat, will there be a fish market in Zhenan County? This is clearly a quibble. "


    "What am I trying to argue about?" Wang Hao said helplessly.


    That''s right, he suddenly realized that the Spirit Lake was not for crabs, but for the Spirit Veins at the bottom of the Spirit Lake.


    But can such a thing be said? Obviously, he couldn''t say. Therefore, he could only come up with one reason.


    Besides, he really wanted to buy some crabs right now.


    Shrimp soldiers, crab generals, and prime ministers of turtles. Now that there were already prawns and turtles in this small world, there was no more regret than crabs.


    In order to fill this regret, he felt the need to buy some crabs.


    "How should I know what you''re arguing about?"


    Fu Xinxin guessed, "But I think it must be something invisible. What do you think?"


    "I think you''re thinking too much. Something''s wrong with your head." Wang Hao replied.


    "You ¡­"


    When Fu Xinxin got angry, a few bodyguards who were constantly paying attention to the situation immediately rushed over. One of the bodyguards bowed and asked, "Miss, is there something you need?"


    Fu Xinxin pointed at Wang Hao and said, "Follow him 24 hours a day. I want to know what he did to the Spirit Lake and who he contacted."


    "Yes, miss." The bodyguard happily accepted the order.


    Wang Hao instantly frowned.


    He wanted to unwittingly retrieve the spiritual vein at the bottom of the Spirit Lake. What would he do if Fu Xinxin did this?


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "Fu Xinxin, I''m not a criminal. Why are you monitoring me?"


    Fu Xinxin said, "A straight body is not afraid of a slanted shadow. You''re afraid that I''ll send someone to monitor you, and you still say that you didn''t do anything that would let Meng Yao down?"


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Fu Xinxin continued, "You know about my relationship with Meng Yao. She''s my best friend, and I''ve already treated you quite courteously for that. I don''t care about the mistakes you''ve made."


    "But as good as you are, not only did you not treat Meng Yao any better, you even cheated with other women behind Meng Yao''s back. You''ve really disappointed me."


    Wang Hao almost vomited a mouthful of blood as he was angered by Fu Xinxin. Since he wanted to add the crime, he had no choice but to accept it. He finally understood the taste of being wronged.


    To be honest, Fu Xinxin had not wrongly accused him. Otherwise, how could he explain his relationship with Du Yun?


    Fu Xinxin was a young miss of a rich family, and being unruly and headstrong was part of her nature. When dealing with such people, the harder you were, the more motivated you became.


    If it were a different time and place, Wang Hao would have the mood to compete with Fu Xinxin. But at this time and place, he didn''t want to waste that time.


    Wang Hao said, "Miss Fu, I really didn''t lie to you. I really didn''t do anything you said. I came here alone. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the waiter if I entered this hotel alone."


    "Rest assured, I will definitely ask. But it''s not enough to prove your innocence. Maybe the reason you came to the Spirit Lake was to look for flowers? "


    "The Spirit Lake has been a place filled with beauties since ancient times, and the perverts here are also excellent in this region. Who knows how many scum men have been attracted here? Isn''t it normal for you, Wang Hao, to belong to one of them?"


    "To make me believe in your innocence is simple. Tell me your true purpose in coming to the Spirit Lake."


    "I already said that I came to the Spirit Lake to buy crabs, why don''t you believe me?" Wang Hao said in distress.


    Fu Xinxin snorted and said, "Who would believe such nonsense."


    Wang Hao explained, "Miss Fu, I know it''s not the right time to eat crabs. I didn''t buy crabs to eat, but to raise them. Do you understand now?"


    "Raise?" Did you change your career? Not going into the mountains to pick wild bacteria? "


    "No!" "No way!"


    Fu Xinxin shook her head and said, "You must go into the mountains to pick wild fungi. If you don''t go in, where can I go to drink that delicious mushroom soup? Where can I drink sweet immortal spring water? Unless you tell me where they are, you are not allowed to change your line of business. "


    Fu Xinxin''s attitude was quite domineering. Giving her food and drinks for free had actually become Wang Hao''s obligation. He had no choice but to enter the mountain.


    Wang Hao said impolitely, "Miss Fu, isn''t this request of yours a bit too much? I don''t owe you anything. Why should I let you drive me? "


    The bodyguard at the side said, "Mistress is urging you because she thinks highly of you. I wonder how many people are begging you to order him around, you should feel honored."


    Fu Xinxin said proudly, "Wang Hao, did you hear that? This is called awakening. "


    Wang Hao coldly snorted and said, "I am not a servant of the Fu family."


    "What did you say?" The bodyguard''s face changed drastically as he stared angrily at Wang Hao, because Wang Hao was saying that they were servants.


    Wang Hao''s expression did not change as he repeated, "I am not a servant of the Fu family. If you want to command, then command your servants."


    "Brat, you''re courting death."


    The leader of the bodyguards shouted in anger as he swung his huge fist at Wang Hao''s head.


    They were servants, but they were not ordinary servants. No one in the Azure Province dared to insult them face to face, and the person who insulted them had to pay the price that they deserved.


    "Humph!"


    Wang Hao was also not polite.


    At this point, weakness only made people look down on him even more. What was needed was manliness.


    Wang Hao also threw a punch.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, the bodyguard was pushed back a few steps before regaining his balance.


    On the other hand, Wang Hao sat on the chair without moving an inch.


    The bodyguard of the Fu family sucked in a breath of cold air and instantly became alert. He looked at Wang Hao with a vigilant expression.


    Wang Hao did not know the strength of this bodyguard. How could they not know that this person was not the strongest amongst them, but his strength was at the middle level and could not be underestimated.


    His furious attack had gained the upper hand and land advantage. However, in such a favorable situation, he suffered greatly. From this, it could be seen how powerful his opponent was.


    All of this happened in a split-second. Fu Xinxin did not react at all. By the time she regained her senses, the result had already been decided.


    To think that Wang Hao was actually able to face off against the Fu Family''s most elite bodyguards and gain an advantage over them. Fu Xinxin found it hard to believe.


    The bodyguard, who had suffered a loss, was naturally unwilling. He felt as if his face was hanging by a thread. After slightly adjusting his state, he once again stood before Wang Hao, vowing that he would teach him a lesson.


    At this time, Fu Xinxin who had just regained her senses shouted, "Stop."


    The bodyguard stopped and said: "Miss, this person is dangerous. Please move aside with the old master for now and allow us to take him down."


    Fu Xinxin said impatiently, "If I tell you to stop, then stop. Why are you spouting so much nonsense?"


    The butler walked over and asked, "What happened?"


    When the bodyguard told the story, the butler''s expression became ugly, because according to what Wang Hao said, he too belonged to the category of a servant.


    In the Azure Province, who didn''t want to give him face? Yet, a little brat who hadn''t even grown any hair actually dared to call him a servant. This was simply preposterous.


    The butler said, "Miss, this person insulted the Fu Family. In order to protect the reputation of the Fu Family, we must take him down. I hope Miss can avoid being injured by these adulterers first."

 C100

    The butler held a relatively high position in the Fu family. The moment he spoke, a few bodyguards surrounded Wang Hao.


    Fu Xinxin said anxiously, "Uncle Li, you misunderstood. My friend did not intend to insult the Fu Family. He''s just being stubborn."


    Then, Fu Xinxin said to Wang Hao, "Wang Hao, quickly apologize to Uncle Li and the others. What an era is this for a servant to be a servant? And you''re a top student from the Azure Flower Institution."


    Wang Hao did not express anything.


    He felt that he was right.


    It was as Fu Xinxin had said, there was no such thing as a servant in modern society, but a servant had never disappeared.


    In essence, these people were the servants of the Fu family. They were under the command of the Fu family.


    They treated this as their honor, and that was none of his business. However, they forced it onto him, and they even thought that he had to be like them and be proud to serve the Fu family.


    He let the Li sisters give the mushroom soup and spirit spring water to Fu Xinxin to enjoy, not because Fu Xinxin was the young miss of the Fu family, but because she was Li Mengyao''s best friend.


    Of course, Wang Hao wouldn''t deny that he wanted to use Fu Xinxin''s background to take revenge for him in the future. However, that was also based on the principle of equal trading.


    Wang Hao lightly said: "It''s not like I''m wrong. Why should I apologize?"


    "You ¡­" Fu Xinxin said angrily, "Incomprehensible."


    Butler said: "Miss, you heard it. It''s not that we didn''t give him the chance but he didn''t know to repent. You can''t blame us for that."


    "Attack!"


    Three well-trained bodyguards moved out after questioning. One look was enough to tell that they were well-coordinated. A single eye exchange was enough to surround and attack Wang Hao from three different directions.


    Cough cough!


    A few light coughs sounded, followed by a low but dignified voice saying: "Everyone stop."


    Old Master Fu was already here, how could the bodyguard dare to act wildly? He immediately stopped. Butler Li went up and greeted him, "Master, why have you come?"


    "What happened?" Old Master Fu asked.


    The butler immediately told Old Master Fu everything that his bodyguard had told him, not daring to make things worse.


    What a joke! The person in question was right here. If he added fuel to the fire, wouldn''t he be courting death? No matter what, the other party was Fu Xinxin''s friend. Fu Xinxin''s actions had also made it clear that she would not sit idly by and watch her friend get into trouble.


    This person! He was in a different position and saw things from a different angle.


    For example, Housekeeper Li and the bodyguards. They cared about Wang Hao''s words about servants, thinking that Wang Hao had humiliated them.


    However, Old Master Fu was different. The important information that he had gathered was not about this, but about the mushroom soup and spring water that he had drunk recently. It had all been provided by this young man before him.


    These people had never tasted the mushroom soup or the spring water, so they didn''t know how delicious the mushroom soup and the spring water were.


    But as a beneficiary, he knew that both of these things were extraordinary. If it weren''t for their help, his body wouldn''t have been able to support his ability to roam the world. He could only lie in bed and wait for death to descend upon him.


    Old Master Fu laughed, "I was wondering what it was about, but it''s just a joke between youngsters. You guys aren''t young anymore, why are you still so serious?"


    In just one sentence, he had already qualified this matter. He had criticized Wang Hao not for his intentions, but because he was angry at Fu Xinxin. That was why he had said such a thing.


    This was the truth. If Fu Xinxin hadn''t been so overbearing, Wang Hao wouldn''t have said anything to hurt her.


    However, the bodyguard and Housekeeper Li couldn''t blame Fu Xinxin, so they could only blame Wang Hao for all of their mistakes.


    Master Fu''s identity was there, so naturally, he could say something fair.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Old master, you''re right. We were reckless." Butler Li admitted his wrongs.


    "Alright, you guys may leave!" It was rare to meet a friend of Xin Xin''s. The old man was curious, so he chatted with the young man. "


    Fu Xinxin had always had a higher opinion of him. Women were fine, but as long as their personality and taste matched, they could become friends.


    However, a man was different. If one didn''t have some ability, they wouldn''t be able to enter Fu Xinxin''s eyes.


    In fact, he had been observing Wang Hao ever since Fu Xinxin arrived.


    When a person reached his level of cultivation, they would no longer care about a person''s attire. Instead, they would look at that person''s spirit, their actions, and their mental state.


    There was no need to mention his actions and actions. Even though he knew Fu Xinxin''s status was noble, he was still neither humble nor haughty. He did not seem like an ordinary person who was trying to curry favor with Fu Xinxin. Instead, he was quarreling with her.


    "Old master, he ¡­"


    Steward Li wanted to say that Wang Hao had extraordinary skills and was afraid of danger, but Old Master Fu interrupted, "Are you not going to listen to what I say?"


    Butler Li and the others didn''t dare to say anything more and bowed to the side. The bodyguards stared at Wang Hao with wide eyes. If Wang Hao made even the slightest movement, they would rush up to protect Old Master Fu.


    "Grandfather, sit quickly."


    Fu Xinxin got up and helped Old Master Fu to sit. Old Master Fu smiled and said, "Xinxin, I''ve come. Why haven''t you introduced me to your friend?"


    Wang Hao took the initiative and said, "Junior Wang Hao greets Old Master."


    Fu Xinxin also said, "He''s a stubborn donkey. What''s there to introduce him to?"


    Old Master Fu smiled, "According to Butler Li, the mushroom soup and spring water that I drank during this time were all provided by you, so I have to thank you properly. If it weren''t for you providing me with those things, I, this old man, would not have had the chance to come out and experience the great rivers and mountains of Qingzhou."


    Wang Hao immediately understood. He also understood why Fu Xinxin had always complained about the lack of things. She had actually taken his things to be filial grandson.


    To others, a thousand gold coins was hard to come by, but to the current him, it was an ordinary thing. In particular, he was soon going to obtain a spirit vein, so the amount of spirit spring water in this small world would skyrocket.


    "Old Master is too courteous. I didn''t give you the item, so you don''t dare to say ''thank me''." Wang Hao looked at Fu Xinxin and said.


    Fu Xinxin said, "What are you looking at? Something Meng Yao gave me, I gave it to my grandpa, is there a problem? "


    "No problem, you can give it to whoever you want. That''s your freedom."


    "Hmph, consider that what you just said."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Fu Xinxin continued: "Wang Hao, now do you know why I need so much mushroom soup and spirit spring water? I also accidentally discovered that they had the ability to heal the body and replenish vital energy. So let''s have someone send it back to my grandpa for a taste. I didn''t expect it to be very good after tasting it. "


    Wang Hao, since you don''t plan to enter the mountain in the future, then tell me where to hold them. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly.


    Wang Hao: "..."


    The Immortal Pond was his greatest secret, so how could he possibly tell Fu Xinxin without even telling his kin?

 C101

    He could not refuse directly. The more he rejected Fu Xinxin, the more excited he would be. He might even send a large number of his men into the mountain as soon as he returned.


    He was not afraid of this, because Fu Xinxin would never find him doing this. However, as long as Fu Xinxin could not find him, she would come and bother him. This gave him a headache.


    Looking at the old man, Wang Hao thought of an idea.


    Wang Hao asked, "Did you find the Immortal Spring to help heal the old man''s body and treat his illness?"


    "That''s right!" That''s right! " Fu Xinxin nodded vigorously and said, "The spring water and the mushroom soup are very effective in treating my grandfather''s illness. I am determined to get them."


    "Actually, there''s no need to go through all that trouble." Wang Hao said.


    "What do you mean?" Fu Xinxin looked at Wang Hao with a puzzled expression.


    Wang Hao looked at the old man and said, "Old man, I know a bit about medicine. If you don''t mind, I can help you with your pulse. Take a look. Maybe I can cure your illness."


    This was the method that Wang Hao thought of.


    Since Fu Xinxin wanted the spring water to treat Old Master Fu''s illness, he would treat him first. Without such a reason, Fu Xinxin could no longer force him.


    Moreover, once he cured Old Master Fu''s illness, he would be the Fu Family''s benefactor. If Fu Xinxin was still in a hurry to thank him, she would not force him.


    As for whether it could be cured, Wang Hao was not worried at all. After receiving the Immortal''s inheritance, if he couldn''t even cure a minor ailment on a mortal, then he would be an immortal''s successor for nothing.


    Old Master Fu and Fu Xinxin were both stunned. What kind of family was the Fu Family? He was truly worthy of being the first family in Qingzhou. What kind of doctor couldn''t they find? Did they need a young lad who had no hair at all to treat Old Master Fu''s illness?


    In other words, Wang Hao had absolutely no right to treat Old Master Fu''s illness.


    Fu Xinxin asked: "Wang Hao, are you alright? You''re treating my grandpa? Do you know what kind of illness my grandfather has? Do you know how many doctors are helpless? Do you think you can cure it? "


    Wang Hao replied modestly, "Looking at the old man''s complexion, it should be something wrong with my liver. Although I''m not 100% sure, but 80% is still fine."


    Eighty percent was already high enough. The famous doctors who had treated Old Master Fu did not dare to say such words. They only said that they would do their best to ensure Old Master Fu''s safety.


    It was indeed a newborn calf that wasn''t afraid of a tiger.


    This was Old Master Fu''s evaluation of Wang Hao. If he knew that Wang Hao had originally wanted to say that he was 100% sure to avoid scaring them, he would have been even more shocked.


    Old Master Fu extended his right hand and said, "Since little friend has the confidence, then I, this old man, will give it a try."


    "Grandfather!" Fu Xinxin said anxiously, "Wang Hao can''t do it, so don''t look for him."


    Immediately after, Fu Xinxin glared at Wang Hao and said, "Wang Hao, are you going to die if you don''t brag? "Why didn''t I think you could boast like this before? It''s only been a few days and you''re actually boasting in front of me. Do you want to ascend to the heavens in the future?"


    Actually, Fu Xinxin''s original intention was also for Wang Hao''s good. What status did her grandfather have? Once something went wrong, she wouldn''t be able to protect Wang Hao.


    Thus, she did not allow Wang Hao to show off his strength and did not look down on Wang Hao.


    However, since he had already said it, how could Wang Hao take it back?


    Moreover, this was also a golden opportunity. Once he was able to cure Old Master Fu, not only would he become famous in the Azure Continent, he would also be able to help out Chu Feng in the future.


    He didn''t need Old Master Fu to help him. Just a single word from him at a critical moment would be more useful than anything else.


    As for whether or not Old Master Fu would say anything, he wasn''t worried at all. The favor of saving his life was greater than the heavens. Old Master Fu did not appear to be an ungrateful person. He had to say it.


    Wang Hao chuckled, "If you don''t try, how would you know that I can''t do it?"


    As he spoke, Wang Hao placed his finger on Old Master Fu''s pulse, pretending to have a pulse.


    Actually, with the help of his spiritual eye, he had long since seen through the problem with Old Man Fu. It was his liver, or rather, his liver.


    However, showing off too much was not good, especially in front of these big shots. Therefore, Wang Hao hid his weakness properly.


    After five minutes had passed, Wang Hao withdrew his hand and said: "I already know about the old man''s illness. You guys wait here for me. I''ll be right back."


    Wang Hao stood up and left. Fu Xinxin followed him and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll go get the medicine for the old man." Wang Hao said without turning his head.


    "I''ll go with you." Fu Xinxin caught up.


    Steward Li stepped forward, "Old Master, this brat''s background is unknown. I don''t know what kind of intentions he has, but the medicine he gave us can''t be consumed. I''m afraid that he might want to harm you, so I have to be on guard."


    Old Master Fu smiled. "It''s alright. Take a look first. As for harming me, you''re overthinking it. I''m an old man who has been through many years of trouble. No one will harm me intentionally, much less Xinxin''s friends."


    Wang Hao''s speed was quite fast. No matter how Fu Xinxin tried to chase him, she was unable to do so.


    Ta ta ta!


    The few centimeter high heels hit the tiles, producing a clear and melodious sound.


    If this was all there was to it, it would be nothing. However, Fu Xinxin was wearing a half-dress today, and she looked pretty. Half of her beautiful legs were exposed, showing her perky bottom.


    But now, she couldn''t move her legs, nor did she dare to move her legs. She was afraid that if she left, her speed wouldn''t increase.


    "Wang Hao, Wang Hao, don''t leave so quickly. Wait for me." Fu Xinxin shouted as she ran.


    Wang Hao said without turning his head, "I''m going to get the medicine, why are you following me? "Hurry up and go back."


    "No, I want to follow you and see what you''re up to." As he spoke, his foot did not notice that he had been sprained.


    "Ouch."


    Fu Xinxin groaned in pain. She was about to fall to the ground.


    The two bodyguards who followed behind were anxious and prepared to rush over to help. However, they were too far away to save the fire.


    Wang Hao was about the same distance away from Fu Xinxin, but he wasn''t fast enough. When Fu Xinxin let out a groan of pain, she had already turned around and rushed over.


    At this critical moment, Wang Hao held Fu Xinxin''s sexy small waist in his arms, which helped him avoid Fu Xinxin''s calamity.


    At this time, Wang Hao could clearly see the scenery behind Fu Xinxin''s gauze clothing. Unexpectedly, it was a wild leopard lace that barely covered Fu Xinxin''s large and upright capital. However, there were still many traces of it left outside.


    Wang Hao righted Fu Xinxin and said, "Be more careful next time. You''re already so big, and yet you''re still able to twist your ankle when walking."


    Compared to the last time Du Yun went into the bathroom and sprained her ankle, Wang Hao''s attitude was completely the opposite. This also proved that Du Yun''s position in Wang Hao''s heart was many times higher than Fu Xinxin.


    Fu Xinxin was instantly unhappy. She said unhappily, "Hey, I only sprained my ankle to chase you. If you didn''t leave so quickly, would I have been sprained? "As good as you are, not only did you not care about others, you even came to criticize them. Are you even a man?"


    Wang Hao said helplessly: "I didn''t ask you to follow me, so you came yourself. How can you blame me?"

 C102

    "I''m blaming you. I''m blaming you for acting so sneakily and acting with ill intentions."


    "You think I want to follow you? I was afraid that they would think that you would harm my grandpa, and I don''t even know how you''ll die then. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao chuckled and said: "With just them alone, they will not be able to take my life."


    "You arrogant brat, who do you think you are? Do you know who they are? "Don''t think that any one of the most elite warriors in the Azure Province can kill you ten times over just by challenging them with brute force alone."


    At this moment, the two bodyguards also came over. They first asked Fu Xinxin if she was alright. When they saw that Wang Hao was still hugging Fu Xinxin''s sexy small waist, their expressions changed and they shouted, "Kid, hurry up and let go of your dirty hands."


    Wang Hao frowned again. Did he really want to hug Fu Xinxin? If Fu Xinxin had not been unable to stand steadily, he would not have bothered to hold her.


    Wang Hao put his hand down very suddenly without even reminding him.


    Fu Xinxin was standing on one leg, so she was not very stable. She was not aware of the situation, and her body fell to the ground once again.


    The two bodyguards wanted to show their loyalty and try to catch Fu Xinxin, but she directly fell into Wang Hao''s arms, not giving them the slightest chance.


    Wang Hao said, "Did you see that!? It wasn''t me who took the initiative to take advantage of your young miss, she was the one who came over by herself. "


    Fu Xinxin raised her fist and punched Wang Hao on the chest. She said unhappily, "Stop acting good here. Hurry and help me into the room. Don''t you know how to cure a patient? Then quickly treat my sprained head. If not, just watch how I''ll take care of you."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Actually, Wang Hao didn''t really want to heal Fu Xinxin, because Fu Xinxin, whose legs and feet were inconvenient, didn''t have the opportunity to create so many moths.


    However, when he saw Fu Xinxin who was in so much pain that her eyebrows were locked tightly together, Wang Hao couldn''t stop thinking. He thought, whatever, who asked her to be Li Mengyao''s best friend? Just treat it as giving Li Mengyao face and letting her suffer a little less.


    Wang Hao supported Fu Xinxin into the room that he had just opened at the hotel. The two bodyguards wanted to enter, but Wang Hao blocked them.


    Wang Hao said, "It''s a private place. Thank you for visiting."


    The bodyguard was not convinced, "Get out of the way, we have to go in today. If anything happens to Miss, you won''t be able to take responsibility."


    Fu Xinxin said, "You guys just wait outside! I''m fine, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. "


    "Miss, you have a precious body, you can''t take any risks."


    "Alright, alright. Stop talking nonsense and just listen to what you have to do. Stop being so long-winded."


    The two loyal bodyguards were then left outside the room.


    Wang Hao helped Fu Xinxin onto the bed and made her lie down. He squatted down and took off the high heels that Fu Xinxin wore. Then, he said to Fu Xinxin, "Do you want me to take off your stockings for you or do you need to take them off yourself?"


    "What do you want?" Fu Xinxin asked nervously.


    Wang Hao replied, "Didn''t you ask me to treat your wounds? I have to see how your injuries can be cured."


    Actually, what Wang Hao said was all bullshit.


    At this time, where could he find medicinal ingredients? He could only think of two ways to heal the wound on Fu Xinxin''s foot.


    The first was something he had used before. Using spiritual energy, he could instantly heal the wound on Fu Xinxin''s leg.


    This was a stupid method, and it used up a lot of spiritual energy. The current him could no longer use it.


    Before, he could only do this because he could not use spells. Now that he could, he could naturally use spells to heal Fu Xinxin. He could save at least half of his spiritual energy.


    Regardless of which method it was, there was no need to take off your stockings. However, Wang Hao had made such an excessive request. There was nothing else but to embarrass Fu Xinxin.


    Fu Xinxin said doubtfully, "Is it really just to treat my wounds?" "Is there no other reason?"


    "Then what other reason do you think?" Wang Hao asked.


    Fu Xinxin blurted out, "You don''t want to take advantage of me? Make me your woman? "


    Wang Hao curled his lips and said, "Do you really think I''m stupid? Your bodyguards are on guard outside. If I dare touch a single hair on your head, they will immediately break in. "


    "So if there were no bodyguards outside, you would do that?" Fu Xinxin asked again.


    "No way!" Wang Hao affirmed.


    "Why? Am I not beautiful? Am I not attractive? " Fu Xinxin was feeling extremely complicated at the moment.


    Actually, she already knew that the matchmaking partner that Li Mengyao had introduced to her that day was Wang Hao. It was just that because Li Mengyao and Wang Hao had walked together out of the blue, her matchmaking partner had become someone else.


    To be honest, she quite liked a man like Wang Hao. He was born in a humble but ambitious family. After going through many hardships, he didn''t change his original intentions. In addition, he was handsome and handsome. He wasn''t something an ordinary man could compare with.


    Sometimes, she couldn''t help but think that if Wang Hao wasn''t with Li Mengyao, wouldn''t she have already walked together with Wang Hao and passed her body to Wang Hao, giving her fiance, Chu Jie, a big green hat?


    If all of this was just a delusion, then one thing that had really happened was that Wang Hao had kissed her and taken her first kiss away.


    Women were always particularly sensitive to one incident and paid special attention to it. They would never forget the man who had taken them away for the first time. They would always remember it in their hearts.


    Wang Hao had kissed her before, which undoubtedly proved that Wang Hao was attracted to her charm. But now, Wang Hao didn''t want to take another step further. She felt that her charm had been severely challenged.


    Wang Hao rolled his eyes at Fu Xinxin. This girl was Li Mengyao''s best friend. Kissing her had almost caused a huge mess. If he were to do this to her, even the sky would be torn apart.


    Wang Hao said, "Don''t speak such nonsense, you can''t get rid of it? "If you don''t remove it, then I''m leaving. If you want to find someone to treat it, then go and find that person."


    Fu Xinxin rolled her eyes and said, "Take it off for me."


    Wang Hao froze in place.


    The reason why he asked Fu Xinxin to strip was because he wanted to take advantage of her. However, he never expected that Fu Xinxin would really strip him.


    If he took off the stockings Fu Xinxin was wearing, then wouldn''t he think much of her?


    Being lustful was a common ailment of men, so Wang Hao was no exception. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to refuse Du Yun''s tender attack even if he knew that he was wrong to be together with her.


    Of course, Wang Hao was a bit stronger than that man. He wasn''t the kind of pervert who couldn''t walk when he saw beautiful girls.


    But now, Fu Xinxin wanted him to do that kind of thing. This was a blatant temptation. He didn''t dare to guarantee that he would be able to persevere.


    Wang Hao swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty: "Fu Xinxin, are you alright? Let me take it off for you? "


    Fu Xinxin scoffed, "Didn''t you want to take it off just now? What, now you''re free from fear? "You don''t dare to?"


    Wang Hao said stubbornly: "Who said I''m afraid? I''m just afraid that you''ll go back on your word, shout and slander my reputation. "


    Fu Xinxin smiled and said, "If you''re not doing anything else but treating my wounds, why would I yell at you?"


    "But if you want to do something else, do you think I can stop you? It''s not like you''re a dead man. If you want a woman not to scream, you have to court your own death. "


    Wang Hao: "..."

 C103

    She was indeed a woman from a big family. Not only was she extremely valiant, she was also very knowledgeable. She was completely the opposite of the shy Li Mengyao who was talking about that kind of thing.


    Wang Hao truly couldn''t understand how these two types of people could become close friends. Perhaps they had proven that they liked what they lacked!


    In an instant, Wang Hao threw these thoughts out of his mind. Now was not the time to think about these matters. The question now was what should he do, whether he should take them off or not.


    This was a dilemma. Wang Hao steeled his heart, bent over, and put the Demon Claw on Fu Xinxin''s black skirt.


    Fu Xinxin was breathing rapidly. The huge amount of capital she had started to rise and fall was very attractive.


    All his actions proved that Fu Xinxin''s heart was not as calm as she said.


    Since he had already made up his mind, Wang Hao was not the type of person to be naughty. Thus, he started to take action.


    Fu Xinxin''s delicate body couldn''t help but tremble. She knew that at this very moment, some secrets that could not be revealed had already appeared before Wang Hao''s eyes.


    Wang Hao could not help but take a look. The pure white color was faintly discernible within. This kind of hazy visual effect was undoubtedly even more attractive.


    Wang Hao''s breathing became heavier. The air seemed to have become scorching hot. It was as if dry wood meeting fire was ready to be burned.


    However, Wang Hao did not dare to act rashly. He forcefully endured the throbbing in his heart and began to do the right thing.


    Her flawless legs gradually appeared.


    At this moment, Fu Xinxin''s beautiful face was like a ripe red apple, alluring and alluring.


    He turned his gaze to Fu Xinxin''s ankle. It was clearly a sprained ankle. There was no doubt about that.


    Wang Hao pretended to rub the medicine on Fu Xinxin''s injured ankle. He secretly formed a seal and used the lowest level of the Ten Thousand Wood Rejuvenation Technique.


    In an instant, Fu Xinxin''s injury on her ankle had already healed. As for Wang Hao, he couldn''t hold it in any longer and ran to the Health Bureau, happily booing.


    As a wounded person, Fu Xinxin''s feet no longer hurt. However, at this time, she was not in the mood to pay attention to this. Instead, she could only hear the sound of water splashing into her ears.


    She was already lying down, and there weren''t many obstacles left.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t do that. This made her feel somewhat dispirited and unattractive.


    At the same time, he was also happy for Li Mengyao. The more determined Wang Hao was, the more it proved that Li Mengyao had entrusted him with something.


    Actually, Fu Xinxin had misunderstood.


    It wasn''t because of Wang Hao''s firm willpower, but because the two bodyguards at the door hadn''t left yet. If these two guys weren''t standing in his way, he wasn''t sure if he would''ve taken Fu Xinxin on the spot.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Hao came out from the washroom. Fu Xinxin had already tidied up her clothes and was sitting on the bed.


    The two of them did not mention what had happened just now. Fu Xinxin asked, "Where is the medicine you gave to my grandfather? Quick, take it, let''s go! "


    "Here."


    Wang Hao took out a glass bottle. Inside was a white pill.


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Fu Xinxin said with a frown.


    Wang Hao replied, "This is a cure for illness."


    "Are you sure it can cure my grandfather''s illness?"


    "Yes, and yes."


    "Alright, then let''s go!"


    Fu Xinxin was straightforward this time and did not ask too many questions.


    This was mainly due to the fact that Wang Hao had treated her earlier.


    A sprain is not a big deal, but a sprain is very troublesome. A hundred days of sprain is not a joke.


    For Wang Hao to be able to cure her sprain in the blink of an eye, this undoubtedly proved that Wang Hao had some ability. This caused her to choose to believe Wang Hao''s words.


    As for the origin of the white pill, it didn''t matter. Someone would ask later, so she didn''t need to ask about it.


    Indeed, when Wang Hao returned to the open-air restaurant to take out the white pill, Housekeeper Li immediately became restless. He said: "Master can''t take your pill. You must first take it to test it. Only by ensuring that there are no problems with it can you take it."


    Wang Hao frowned again.


    Old Master Fu''s illness was severe, and the meagre amount of mana he had now was not enough to completely heal his illness.


    This time, he had put in all his effort.


    The origin of this white pellet was not simple. It was formed from the essence of the spirit spring water that he extracted. Just this pellet alone cost several hundred kilograms of spirit spring water. It contained powerful water spirit energy and had a strong life force.


    Water was the source of all living things. One could only imagine the result when such strong water energy entered the body. It would cause the body to regain its vitality.


    However, the result showed that Old Fu''s body would become more resistant, and his body''s immune system would automatically expel the virus from his body, making it even more important for him to not take any drugs.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that this pill made of water spirit energy could revive Old Master Fu.


    This was originally a spirit spring. It was Wang Hao who relied on spells to extract and condense their essence, turning it into a visible white pill.


    Once the pill was damaged, it would be able to break the spell that Wang Hao cast on it, and the pill would collapse.


    If it was a cultivator like Wang Hao, he could still rely on his mana to collect the collapsed essence of the Spirit Spring Water.


    However, Old Master Fu and the rest weren''t. They could only watch on helplessly as they disappeared into thin air.


    Therefore, this was a pill that could not be tested. Once tested, not only would there be no results, it would also be a waste of several hundred kilograms of his spirit spring water.


    Wang Hao explained the situation of this white pill that would disappear once it was tested. Finally, he solemnly declared: "I only have one white pill right now, I don''t know how long I''ll need to wait until the next time to obtain it. If you insist on taking it for testing, then I can only say that I''m sorry, I can''t take this pill out."


    Butler Li snorted, "What kind of things can''t the Fu Family take out? As long as they could prove that the ingredients contained within this white medicinal pill had an effect on Old Master''s illness, the Fu Clan could find several hundred of them in a short period of time. I think that you are really guilty, that''s why you didn''t dare let us test you, for fear that we might catch evidence that you murdered the old master. "


    "The sin of wanting to add to one''s crimes has nothing to say, whatever you want to say! If you think you can find it, then go ahead and search. However, I can guarantee that you will never be able to find another pill like this in your entire life. "


    "How arrogant." Butler Li shouted.


    "Humph!"


    Wang Hao coldly snorted.


    It wasn''t that he was arrogant, but that the immortal treasure only had one in his hand. Even if there were cultivators above Blue Star, without the special spirit spring, they wouldn''t be able to gather so much life force.


    This was where his confidence lay.


    At this time, Wang Hao felt that his actions today were a bit rash. It was true that he was kind-hearted, but there were still some people who liked to treat kind-heartedness as the liver of a donkey and even label it as having ulterior motives.

 C104

    Wang Hao got up and said: "Today, let''s consider this as me thinking too much. I still have some matters to take care of. Goodbye."


    "Wang Hao!"


    Fu Xinxin stood up as well. "No one said you wanted to harm my grandfather. What are you so excited about?"


    Fu Xinxin said to Old Master Fu, "Grandfather, Wang Hao will absolutely not harm you. I can guarantee that."


    Old Master Fu smiled, "I know that this young brother of mine and I have had no grudges against each other in the past few days. He has no need to harm me." Furthermore, I am just a terrible old man, I don''t have many days left to live, and he doesn''t need to harm me. "


    "Grandpa, you''re still the best."


    Fu Xinxin flattered him.


    Old Master Fu was stunned. It was his first time seeing his darling granddaughter so nervous towards a man. He didn''t even hesitate to flatter her. This was impossible before.


    "It seems that Xinxin and this man named Wang Hao are not as simple as ordinary friends."


    Such a thought flashed through Old Master Fu''s mind. His gaze towards Wang Hao was different, as if he was examining his grandson-in-law.


    But to be honest, Old Master Fu was quite satisfied with Wang Hao. At least, at the moment, he couldn''t find any major flaws Wang Hao had. The only drawback was that he was a bit impatient with his words and actions.


    If it was a middle-aged man in his forties, it would be a huge problem. However, if it was a young man in his twenties, it would not be a problem. It would be their true nature to not put on airs.


    Housekeeper Li said once again, "Master, even if he doesn''t have any malice towards you, we can''t eat this kind of thing with an unknown origin. If something goes wrong with it, we can''t even afford to bear the consequences."


    "No worries!"


    Old Master Fu laughed, "What have I never eaten in my life? But I have never eaten such a sparkling, translucent, round, charming pearl. Regret, regret. "


    "Little brother, can you give me the glass bottle in your hand?" Old Master Fu stretched out his hand.


    Wang Hao handed the bottle to Old Master Fu and said, "Old Master, it''s not that I''m stingy, it''s that this bottle is too precious and too delicate, we can''t afford any mistakes. I hope that Old Master can cherish this hard-to-acquire treasure."


    "I understand!"


    Old Master Fu received the bottle solemnly. Butler Li was about to persuade further when Old Master Fu spoke first, "I''ve already made up my mind. You don''t need to say anything. Do you think I need your permission to eat anything?"


    "I don''t dare!" I dare not! We were also thinking of your body. " Butler Li bowed.


    Fu Xinxin said, "Uncle Li, you can be at ease. The friends I make are definitely reliable."


    Master Fu opened the bottle and asked, "Little brother, can you just swallow it directly?"


    "En!"


    Wang Hao nodded.


    Old Master Fu was straightforward as well as he poured the white pill into his mouth.


    As the words entered his mouth, a stream flowed down his throat and into his limbs. The feeling was marvelous. Old Master Fu could not help but close his eyes, enjoying the wondrous feeling.


    They were all looking nervously at Old Master Fu, except for Li Hao, who was looking nervously at the vast Spiritfount Lake.


    He had met Fu Xinxin unexpectedly, and it had happened so fast for the Old Master of the Fu Family. This was something he hadn''t thought about before he had come here.


    Although there had been a few twists and turns in the middle, the favor that the honored tutor had accepted would be of great assistance in the future.


    Next, as long as he obtained the spirit vein, this trip to the Spirit Lake would be truly perfect.


    Fu Xinxin stared at Wang Hao as she also thought of many things.


    Compared to the Li family sisters, she knew Wang Hao better. She had thoroughly heard about Wang Hao''s performance after studying in Qingzhou City for a few years.


    However, at this very moment, she discovered that the Wang Hao that she had come into contact with was greatly different from the Wang Hao that she had come into contact with.


    In a short two months, what reason had changed Wang Hao? Or could it be that Wang Hao had always been pretending and had not revealed his true abilities?


    Why did he pretend before? Why not now?


    All kinds of doubts troubled her. She couldn''t wait to tear off Wang Hao''s disguise and see clearly what his true appearance was.


    After a few minutes, when he saw that the old man''s eyes were still closed, Butler Li could not help but ask, "Master, how are you feeling now?"


    Fu Xinxin also asked, "Grandpa, do you feel a little better after taking Wang Hao''s medicine?


    Old Man Fu slowly opened his eyes and said, "Good, unprecedented good. No wonder young brother was so cautious earlier. So this medicine is so rare."


    Wang Hao modestly replied, "As long as it''s useful to the old man, then it''s worth it. It''s better to just take it to test and waste it."


    "Grandfather, is the medicine that Wang Hao gave you really that precious?" Fu Xinxin was puzzled.


    Old Master Fu said, "I''ve lived for eighty years, but this is the first time I''ve encountered such a thing. Do you think it''s precious?"


    Old Master Fu''s status could be considered honorable. He had eaten many rare treasures in the world, but he couldn''t find a pill that could compare to the pill Wang Hao had given him. It only served to highlight the value of the pill Wang Hao had just taken out.


    Fu Xinxin looked at Wang Hao with fiery eyes and asked, "Do you still have that medicine? How did he do it? "Give me one and I''ll taste it."


    At the same time, Butler Li also said, "Master, the things in this body don''t feel good. Why don''t we go to a nearby hospital and check it out? If we find out, we can deal with it as soon as possible. "


    "No need!" Old Master Fu rejected, "I know my own body best. There''s no need to waste that time. Now that I''m hungry, I want to get some food and some wine. I want to have a drink with little brother. "


    "Master, you can''t drink." Butler Li laughed bitterly.


    Old Master Fu''s face was dark as he said, "I was sick in the past, so I naturally had to listen to the doctor and not drink. But now that I''m fully recovered, why can''t I drink anymore?"


    "Alright, I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Hurry up and bring me the food and wine, don''t ruin my mood."


    "Yes sir!" Butler Li smiled bitterly as he left.


    On the other side, Fu Xinxin sat beside Wang Hao. She tugged at Wang Hao''s clothes and asked: Wang Hao, how did you get that white pill? Can you give me one? Rest assured, I will keep it safe and definitely will not ruin it. "


    "Didn''t I just say it? I don''t have it anymore." Wang Hao said helplessly.


    "I don''t believe you! You must still have more! If there was only one, how could you bear to let my grandpa consume it? You must have other pills!"


    It had to be said that Fu Xinxin was smart and understood Wang Hao very well.


    If this white pill was really as Wang Hao said, a unique and extremely precious pill, she would never believe that Wang Hao would take it out even if she beat him to death.


    Therefore, she was sure that Wang Hao still had more.


    Wang Hao rolled his eyes at Fu Xinxin and said, "There''s really nothing else. If you don''t believe me, you can search. If you find it, just consider it yours."


    "You think I don''t dare?"


    Fu Xinxin snorted and said, "I''ll search it for you right now."


    With that, Fu Xinxin stretched out her hand and began to wander over Wang Hao''s strong body. It was like a intimate little game between a couple.

 C105

    Old Master Fu could no longer bear to watch. He coughed lightly and said, "Xinxin, stop messing around. Quickly, put your hands down."


    Actually, Fu Xinxin really wanted to say that she wasn''t messing around. It was just a normal action. Wang Hao had even done something too excessive to her.


    Since he had already done something even more excessive than this, what did that matter? It was just a piece of cake.


    However, Fu Xinxin still stopped. She whispered into Wang Hao''s ear, "See how I''ll deal with you tonight."


    Wang Hao was speechless. Fu Xinxin was really relying on him.


    Recalling what just happened, Wang Hao thought, "Forget it, this is not a good thing for him. Just give one to Fu Xinxin." "Just treat it as paying for that glance just now."


    If Fu Xinxin knew what Wang Hao was thinking at this moment, she would definitely not have played with him. She had been willing and willing just now, but she hadn''t sold her. What did Wang Hao take her for?


    Wang Hao whispered, "I really don''t have this pill at the moment, but I can guarantee that I''ll think of ways to give you another one in the future. Is that okay?"


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Do I need to lie to you?"


    "Alright, I''ll believe it once. But if you don''t give it to me in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite. I will tell Meng Yao everything that happened today, as well as what happened at Sister Xue''s house. I will see how Meng Yao will take care of you. "


    Not long after, the waiter brought the food and wine over. Wang Hao accompanied Old Master Fu for a few drinks and then excused himself to leave.


    Fu Xinxin wanted to follow Wang Hao, but was stopped by Old Master Fu. He then said, "Xinxin, there are some things that need to be done. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, I know grandpa."


    Fu Xinxin said half-heartedly. In her heart, she thought that she should think of a way to catch Wang Hao''s weakness. The rotten matter between her and Wang Hao was not enough to threaten Wang Hao.


    Furthermore, she didn''t want to tell this to Li Mengyao, which would affect her friendship with her.


    Old Master Fu was old after all. He''d been tired the entire day and drank some wine. Even with the white pill that Wang Hao had given him, he still felt a little tired.


    After Fu Xinxin sent Old Master Fu back to his room to rest, she immediately asked the manager of the hotel about the most beautiful geisha in the Spirit Lake.


    On the other side, Wang Hao returned to his room to rest for a while. After it got dark, he immediately left his room. He found a place with no one around and went into the water.


    An invisible white light enveloped Wang Hao''s body. This was his defensive shield. With it, he would be able to safely enter the water.


    However, it could not last for too long. With his current cultivation, he could only maintain it for ten minutes at most. Once he exceeded this point in time, it would be due to the lack of Fa Li that caused the shield to disappear.


    He didn''t have much time, but Wang Hao felt that it was more than enough. With the Old Turtle, Tai Lang''s detailed information, and the help of his Spirit Essence, he easily found the cave at the bottom of the Spirit Communication Lake.


    Opening up the perspective of his spiritual eye, he could clearly see the situation inside the cave. There was indeed a huge black fish inside.


    The average black fish was at most five jin in length. However, this black fish was at least twenty jin in weight.


    Not only was the strength of the twenty-something jin black fish astonishing, there were also two rows of incomparably sharp teeth that emitted a cold light. No wonder the old turtle, Tai Lang, was no match for it.


    Hei Yu also realized that Wang Hao was an uninvited guest. He instinctively felt threatened and bared his teeth, wanting to threaten Wang Hao to leave his territory.


    Wang Hao naturally wouldn''t go. Instead, he advanced towards the direction of the cave.


    Hei Yu became even more uneasy. He could see all of Hei Yu''s impatient personality clearly. He began to swim around restlessly.


    In the end, they were still beasts. Even though they possessed intelligence, they were not very intelligent. They instinctively chose to attack in order to defeat their adversary.


    Hei Yu''s huge body shot over like a sharp blade, giving rise to a huge wave of water.


    Wang Haoran wasn''t afraid. He quickly formed a few seals and shouted, "Freeze!"


    The Body Securing Talisman formed and landed on Hei Yu''s body. Several seals nailed Hei Yu to the ground, preventing him from moving at all.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao laughed loudly and immediately entered the cave.


    The spirit vein was invisible and was hidden deep underground. If one wanted to retrieve it, it was impossible to do so without a certain level of skill.


    Wang Hao didn''t have this ability at the moment, but he had an immortal equipment which was more than enough to support him.


    The black pearl finally reappeared and floated out of Wang Hao''s sea of consciousness. Soon after, it entered the ground and slowly began to channel the spirit vein into the little world inside it.


    Wang Hao didn''t need to worry about the whole process. The only thing he could do was wait patiently.


    Of course, it was not in the cave, but in the small world, waiting for the moment the spirit vein was absorbed.


    Half an hour later, the small world discovered that it was violently shaking. Streams of multicolored light shot out from the formation as the entire small world was enveloped in a multicolored world.


    This time, it lasted for a very long time, about thirty seconds. After the light dissipated, the small world underwent a drastic change.


    First of all, the area was several dozen times larger than before. There were several hundred acres of land, just like a small plain.


    Furthermore, the water level of the stream had also risen sharply. One could already see the same river as the one before. The water depth must have reached at least one meter.


    Finally, the spiritual energy in the small world was ten times denser than before. It could be compared to the lowest level of Blessed Land.


    Nie Qing Qing said excitedly, "Congratulations Brother Hao."


    Standing on the surface of the water, the old turtle, Tai Lang, also said excitedly, "Congratulations, Master."


    At present, they were one with Wang Hao, and were also the masters of a region. The more complete the evolution of a small world was, the greater the benefits they would obtain. Thus, they had reason to be happy.


    Wang Hao laughed, "Same to you, same to you."


    After a pause, Wang Hao continued, "Now that the Little World has a stable source of spiritual energy, you can cultivate in meditation in order to further improve."


    "Thank you Brother Hao, thank you Master." The two bowed in thanks.


    Wang Hao looked at the empty little world. He suddenly felt that the two of them alone were not enough to manage the things inside.


    After absorbing several hundred years of spiritual energy, the black fish was undoubtedly a good choice. Wang Hao immediately went out to retrieve the immobilized black fish into his small world.


    Using the spell formation once more, Hei Yu turned into a huge, muscular man with the head of a fish.


    Hei Yu knelt down and said in a low, muffled voice, "Greetings, Master."


    "Stand up!"


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said: "In the future, you can call me Black Biao! Accept... "


    The old turtle, Tai Lang, and Nie Qing Qing both looked at Wang Hao with hopeful eyes. This was the third intelligent being in this small world, whose control was extremely important.


    Wang Hao was also in a difficult situation.


    Logically speaking, the black fish belonged to the aquatic species, so they should be under the control of the Old Turtle, the Lord of the Waters, too.


    However, there weren''t that many things in the water, making the old turtle, Tai Lang, manage the black tigers was undoubtedly a waste of labor.


    The old turtle, Tai Lang, was a tortoise. His movements were slow, and it would be difficult for him to build a small tortoise.


    However, Hei Yu was different. His movements were very fast and his strength was unfathomable. He was a very good worker.


    Moreover, Hei Yu was able to survive on land, unlike other fishes that couldn''t survive without water. He could definitely help to take care of the spirit farmland for Nie Qing Qing and reduce the amount of work she did.

 C106

    Wang Hao said, "Hei Biao, just listen to Qing Qing''s arrangements from now on! Do what she tells you to do. "


    Hei Biao nodded, "Yes, Master."


    Nie Qing Qing said happily, "Thank you, Brother Hao."


    The old turtle, Tai Lang, said unhappily, "Master, this Black Tiger is a black fish. Staying on the shore for a long time is not good for his cultivation. This old servant feels that he should not violate the laws of nature and let Black Tiger into the water."


    Actually, the old turtle was thinking in his heart, Cultivating, cultivating my ass, chasing me for hundreds of years and even chasing me out of the Spirit Lake. Now that it has finally fallen into my hands, let''s see how I''ll deal with you. I''ll let you carry me in the water every day to swim, see how much you can swim, see how much you can swim.


    Hei Biao also recognized the old turtle, Tai Lang. Hei Biao was no fool either, and immediately said, "Master, please be at ease. Our Black Fish tribe has the ability to absorb the oxygen in the air to begin with. Now that I''m in human form, my ability is even stronger. It won''t be a problem for me to stay out of water for a few months. As for the words of the old turtle Tai Lang, which goes against the laws of nature, is even more ridiculous, I hope Master does not believe his lies. "


    Nie Qing Qing said, "Brother Hao, I can tell from one look that Old Turtle has ill intentions and wants to take revenge for what happened that year."


    "Back then, they were nothing more than wild animals that were ownerless. However, at this time, they have already transformed into their human forms, and even recognized their masters. Thus, we should put aside all of our grudges and serve our masters together. We should not fuss about the grudges from back then."


    "Moreover, there are a lot of things to do in the spirit farmland. Several hundred acres of land cannot be taken care of by me alone. Brother Hao, please make a decision."


    The Old Turtle said anxiously, "Master, this has nothing to do with me. I am truly doing this for the good of Hei Biao, I have no intentions of taking revenge at all.


    Nie Qing Qing snorted and said, "Even ghosts don''t believe me."


    Wang Hao said, "Alright, stop arguing. Just do as I say. In the future, Hei Biao will listen to Qing Qing."


    After pausing for a moment, Wang Hao continued, "Now that the area of the small world has expanded again, there are more living creatures and plants that can be accommodated. I will find some to send in tomorrow. You guys should properly settle down."


    "Yes sir!"


    The three of them accepted the order and Wang Hao immediately left the small world and returned to his hotel room.


    As the saying goes, when a person meets a happy occasion, they should be in high spirits. Wang Hao was currently just a mortal. Naturally, he couldn''t be ignored.


    When he returned to the hotel, he immediately called for the waiter to bring him food and wine, preparing to reward him.


    Not long after, food and wine were served. Wang Hao immediately began tasting them.


    Originally, based on Wang Hao''s alcohol capacity, it would have been difficult for him to get drunk. Without three to four pounds of white wine, it would have been impossible.


    But tonight, he drank less than a bottle of white spirit and immediately felt dizzy. There was also a hot and dry feeling flowing through his body.


    If it was any other day, Wang Hao would have already used his mana to calm down the heat, but today, he was really happy. He didn''t want to ruin the mood.


    On the other side, Fu Xinxin told a beautiful woman, "The medicine has already started to take effect. You can go now! "Remember what I said just now. Don''t say a single word. I''ll use the bug and camera to monitor the entire process. If you dare say any nonsense, not only will you not get paid, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "I know, rest assured Miss, I know what to do."


    "Go! "Don''t let me down."


    After the woman left, Fu Xinxin immediately took out her mobile phone. The image that was currently playing on the screen was surprisingly the scene of Wang Hao alone, drinking and eating alone in his room.


    When Fu Xinxin saw Wang Hao eating and drinking until he was dizzy, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter. She laughed and said, "Wang Hao, let''s see how you can escape from my grasp this time."


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Knock ~ Knock ~ ~ The door was knocked. Wang Hao asked, "Who is it?"


    "Hello sir, I''m a staff member of the hotel. Please open the door, I have something to tell you."


    Wang Hao got up, opened the door, and saw a woman standing in the doorway.


    Wang Hao asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The woman said, "Can I go in?"


    "Come in!"


    Wang Hao let the woman in.


    He was a grown man, and a man of ability at that. He wouldn''t be afraid of a weak girl harming him.


    After the woman entered, she took the initiative to close the door, and then introduced herself: "My name is Mei Lian, I am a geisha from the Spirit Lake area. Today is the first anniversary of my career, and to commemorate this memorable day, I used my birthday as my room to come to Mister''s room. If Mister wishes, I can provide you with a free service. "


    Wang Hao was stunned for a moment. He never thought that he would have such luck and encounter such a good thing.


    If it was in the past, Wang Hao would still doubt the authenticity of Mei Lian''s words. But now, he didn''t have that much energy to think about it anymore.


    She was very beautiful. Her eyes were bright and spirited. Her facial features were delicate. Her skin was fair, and her lips were shaped like a cherry red lips.


    Her long, black hair fell over her shoulders, and her earlobes were small and delicate. On her jade neck hung a necklace of platinum ornaments, made of an expensive piece of emerald. It wasn''t long, only two or three centimeters long, and looked like a rugby bat.


    "What is this supposed to mean?" Wang Hao couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Meryl was wearing a long white dress tonight. Her snow-white skin was exposed, especially her capital. He didn''t know if it was due to professional reasons or due to her talent. She was the biggest one that Wang Hao had ever seen.


    After drinking the medicinal liquor, Wang Hao was unable to resist the temptation and asked: "What kind of services are available?"


    Mei Lian looked at Wang Hao with a seductive gaze and said, "Tonight, I belong to Mister. Mister is my master, so you can do whatever you want to me."


    After saying that, Mei Lian untied the belt on her body and gently fiddled with her clothes. A graceful figure appeared in front of Wang Hao.


    Mei Lian said, "Sir, life is short. Shouldn''t we cherish the rare time we have tonight?"


    The great battle was about to begin.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Xinxin was at a loss. She was truly at a loss. She even felt a slight sense of discomfort in her heart.


    Earlier, she had hoped that Wang Hao would defeat the medicinal strength and overcome the desire in her heart. According to Mei Lian, this was the case.


    But now, it seemed that Wang Hao had been drugged and had no ability to resist at all. He was easily taken down by Mei Lian.

 C107

    "You stinking man, you still say you only care about Meng Yao. If you really only care about Meng Yao, how could you not be able to control yourself? How could you have done that to another woman?"


    Fu Xinxin said while gnashing her teeth. He completely forgot who was the one who was worried that the medicine wasn''t effective enough and added several times the dosage.


    Using a woman to test a man was already fatal, and to even use medicine, no matter who it was, they would still have to admit defeat.


    There was only one possibility, and that was that Wang Hao was not a man.


    "So powerful!"


    As for Fu Xinxin, her eyes were glued to the screen on her phone while her fingers were extremely busy.


    At this moment, she felt a bit of regret. If she had known earlier, she would have gone and taken advantage of him.


    The next day, Wang Hao woke up from his deep sleep. Looking at the beauty sleeping beside him, he remembered the crazy thing that happened last night.


    Wang Hao bitterly smiled and put on his clothes. He thought for a moment and took out all of the cash in his bag. He put it on the bedside table next to Mei Lian''s bed, about thirty thousand yuan.


    After doing all this, Wang Hao left the hotel.


    When Wang Hao left, Mei Lian also woke up. She looked at the money on the bedside table and felt very sorry. She felt that she had harmed Wang Hao.


    However, what had happened was already in someone else''s hands. With her strength, there was no way she could change anything.


    When Mei Lian woke up, she went to Fu Xinxin''s room.


    When Fu Xinxin saw Mei Lian, her expression became complicated. Especially when she thought about Mei Lian''s enjoying expression last night. She could not help but ask, "Are you really that comfortable last night?"


    Mei Lian lowered her head and replied, "He is the most powerful man I''ve ever met. He is also very considerate and gentle."


    "I asked if you were feeling well." Fu Xinxin shouted.


    "Comfortable." Mei Lian said softly.


    He passed the prepared cash to Mei Lian and said, "This is 1 million yuan in cash. Carry it and leave Qingzhou immediately, and never come back. I don''t want to see you again, do you understand?"


    Mei Lian couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, are you taking that thing to threaten that mister?"


    Fu Xinxin said coldly, "You don''t need to know about this. You only need to know that this matter has nothing to do with you. You are not allowed to look for him either. Do you understand?"


    "He is a good person, I hope Miss can let him off." Mei Lian pleaded.


    "Good people? He had a girlfriend behind his back, so how could he be a good person when he slept with another woman? "He''s more like a scum."


    Meryl really wanted to say, you were the one who did all this. If it wasn''t for you taking the medicine, how could he have done such a thing?


    However, she did not dare to do so because the woman in front of her was a person of great origins. She, a worldly woman, simply could not afford to offend her.


    After pausing for a moment, Fu Xinxin continued, "Don''t worry. I won''t harm him. Leave Qingzhou peacefully. With money, there''s no need to do this sort of business again in the future.


    "Thank you, Miss." Meryl took the money and left.


    The Spiritualist Lake is vast, rich in aquatic products, with many famous aquatic products, crabs are only one of them.


    There was also a fish called the Silver Fish. Its body was translucent, there were no thorns on its body, and it tasted quite good.


    The price of the silver fish was not high, but it was still small and had a high yield. Furthermore, there were many carnivorous animals in this small world. The silver fish served as their food rations.


    Silver fish were carnivorous animals as well. Using small fish and prawns as food was perfect to prevent the overflowing of prawns in this small world.


    Of course, Wang Hao also bought many other things, including carp, silver carp, grass carp, green carp, bighead carp, and other common fish. He also bought some of these common fish to enrich the waters of this small world and increase the diversity of its species.


    Naturally, he could not miss out on the various aquatic plants. Otherwise, if he did not eat them, these fish would starve to death. He didn''t need to spend any money on this. He just needed to walk around the Spiritfount Lake for a bit and he would have everything.


    Following that, Wang Hao went to the nearby flower and grass fruit production center and bought dozens of fruit trees. He also bought a lot of flowers to enrich the species on the small world''s land.


    At the same time, he also purchased two boxes of bees, so that they could gather flowers and make nectar in them without wasting any resources.


    After finishing all of this, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. Wang Hao was ready to head home.


    At this moment, Fu Xinxin called.


    After Wang Hao picked up the phone, he asked, "What business do you have with me?"


    Fu Xinxin smiled. "Wang Hao, did you sleep well last night?"


    Wang Hao suddenly became nervous. He thought, why would Fu Xinxin ask this? Did she know something?


    That shouldn''t be! He didn''t notice any bodyguards following him when he went in and out last night. How would Fu Xinxin know?


    Wang Hao forced himself to remain calm and said, "Why are you asking this? Does it matter to you whether I sleep or not? "No idea, I''m hanging up."


    Wang Hao was about to hang up the phone when Fu Xinxin yelled, "You dare?! If you dare to hang up on me, I''ll tell you everything about finding a woman to sleep with. I''ll tell you everything about Sister Xue and Meng Yao last night."


    Wang Hao was frozen in place. His heart was in turmoil as he thought of that sudden encounter last night. He felt as if he had been tricked.


    "I was too careless and got carried away. I actually fell for that damned girl Fu Xinxin''s trick."


    Wang Hao shooed.


    Last night, if it weren''t for the fact that he was very happy and alert, how would he have fallen for Fu Xinxin''s trick?


    However, it was because of the appearance of the spirit vein that he lost his vigilance and confidence.


    At this time, Wang Hao still didn''t know that he drank the drugged wine last night. He naively thought he had held it in for too long and couldn''t wait to release it.


    However, after yesterday''s release, he felt extremely relaxed and full of energy.

 C108

    Do you regret it?


    Actually, Wang Hao didn''t regret it at all.


    This man couldn''t leave a woman, just as a woman couldn''t leave a man. It had been a long time since he had released her.


    Besides, was there any use in regretting it? It had already happened. Regret was useless, he could only face it.


    Of course, this did not mean that he was not angry. He was very angry right now.


    He had only taken out the essence of the spirit spring to save Old Master Fu''s life yesterday afternoon. At night, Fu Xinxin schemed against him. Was this how she treated her benefactor?


    Of course, Wang Hao also knew clearly that Fu Xinxin did not have too much malicious intent. Her greatest evil intent was to use this as a means to threaten him and make him obediently listen to her words.


    He also knew why Fu Xinxin did this.


    Fu Xinxin was born into a wealthy family and was used to men bowing and kneeling to her and men following her every word. Suddenly, she met someone who was disobedient and interested. At the same time, a desire to conquer her emerged.


    However, this was obviously impossible.


    As a man who stood between heaven and earth, how could he submit to a woman? He was only afraid of her talent, and that was impossible as well. This was Wang Hao''s principle to be a man.


    Hu hu!


    Wang Hao took a deep breath to calm himself down. He said calmly, "Fu Xinxin, what are you trying to do?"


    Fu Xinxin smiled and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to test you. I can''t tell that you''re pretty good. Even an experienced and worldly woman like Mei Lian has been taken care of by you. Not bad, not bad."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Fu Xinxin continued, "Wang Hao, I have your entire set of videos here. Do you want to watch them? If you want to see it, I can send it to you right now. "


    "You ¡­"


    Wang Hao almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Fu Xinxin''s scheme was already abhorrent enough, yet she still dared to record it. It was simply insane.


    Wang Hao said exasperatedly: "Fu Xinxin, are you crazy? You can do such a thing? "


    Fu Xinxin said, "I''m not crazy. I just wanted to test you, but I didn''t expect your willpower to be so weak that you could easily sleep with other women. If Meng Yao knew, how sad would she be?"


    "Speak!" How can I let you destroy the video in your hands? " Wang Hao said helplessly.


    Fu Xinxin said, "What are we going to do with it? How wonderful! I haven''t seen enough of them yet, so I''m going to watch them a few more times. "Don''t worry, as long as you listen to me in the future, I won''t show it to Meng Yao."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao sneered: "Fu Xinxin, you want me to listen to you like this? Are you being naive? "


    "True? No way! I think it''s reasonable. It''s an equivalent exchange. " Fu Xinxin said seriously.


    "Equivalent to your head."


    Wang Hao said angrily, "I don''t care who you show it to if you want to show it to. Don''t use this to threaten me. I won''t eat that stuff."


    With that, Wang Hao hung up the phone.


    A little sex news would be a big deal for the officials and celebrities, but he was just a peasant with a bit of money in the country, who would care about the bad things that happened to him?


    The only thing Fu Xinxin could rely on was Li Mengyao and Li Mengxue.


    This was also the source of Wang Hao''s headache.


    Li Mengyao had a deep affection for him, and he knew that. He had already hurt Li Mengyao once, so he didn''t want to hurt her a second time.


    As for Li Mengxue, she was also good to him, repeatedly warning him not to do anything that would let Li Mengyao down.


    His relationship with Du Yun was unclear, he had already let down Li Mengyao, and now that he had actually fought with another woman, he felt even more sorry for Li Mengyao.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t believe that Fu Xinxin would really show the video to the Li sisters.


    She did not turn her head to shoot. Once she did this, it would be a complete discord between them. In the future, not only would she want the essence of the Spirit Spring Water, she would not even give the mushroom soup or the Spirit Spring Wang Hao to drink.


    It was obvious that Fu Xinxin could not accept this. She could only keep silent and treat this as evidence. From time to time, she would take it out to make him feel nauseous.


    After thinking this through, Wang Hao felt a lot more relaxed. Carrying the full harvest, he set off for home.


    Fu Xinxin was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone.


    Originally, she thought she could make Wang Hao listen to her in the future by seizing Wang Hao''s weakness, but she didn''t expect that he would take a rock and smash her foot. Not only did he fail to achieve his wish, he even made Wang Hao feel comfortable for the night.


    Fu Xinxin gritted her teeth and said, "Wang Hao, just you wait. Next time, I won''t let you off so easily."


    After returning home, it was already night. Knowing that Wang Hao would be back in the evening, Du Yun prepared a table full of sumptuous dishes.


    Wang Hao was really hungry and immediately started to wolf down his food.


    Du Yun smiled and said, "Slow down, it''s not like anyone is fighting with you for it."


    Wang Hao vaguely said, "Sister Yun''s food is too delicious."


    Du Yun said happily, "It''s good as long as you like it."


    Wang Dewu, Liu Cuiao, "..."


    After the meal, Du Yun and Liu Cui''e quickly cleaned up the mess, and Wang Dewu and Wang Hao started chatting.


    Wang De Wu said, "Wang Long told me about the wasteland. You''re repairing the road and buying equipment. Do you have enough money?"


    Wang Hao said, "Dad, don''t worry about the money. I know what I''m doing."


    "Sure, it''s good as long as you know how to count."


    Wang Dewu hesitated before saying, "There''s something I want to hear from you."


    "What is it?"


    "Your third uncle."


    Wang Dewu sighed and said, "Wang Chong and Wang Bo left, and your Third Aunt also left early. Dezhi was very pitiful, so I thought about giving him a marriage and let him find another companion, so he wouldn''t be lonely."


    "This is a good thing, dad, you make the decision."


    "I know this is a good thing, but getting married requires a lot of money. You know your Third Uncle''s family situation, they don''t have much money." "Our family does have a little, but now that you''re about to go into the wilderness, I don''t dare to use it carelessly for fear of delaying your big plan."


    "It''s fine, I still have more. You can use the money at home, Dad. If it''s not enough, just tell me and I''ll take it." Wang Hao said as he took over the task.


    "With your words, I''m relieved." Wang Dewu left satisfied.


    She hadn''t seen him for a few days, so she missed him a lot. When she went to bed at night, Du Yun couldn''t help but climb into Wang Hao''s blanket again, offering her seductive red lips and her voluptuous body.


    Wang Hao naturally couldn''t refuse Du Yun''s kind intentions. He allowed Du Yun to do what she wanted to do, and his hands restlessly caressed those beautiful existences.


    This time, Du Yun was well-prepared, and had also learned from her previous experience. At critical moments, not only did she catch all of it, she didn''t even make the slightest sound of coughing.


    "Yun-jie, it''s been hard on you." Wang Hao said.


    Du Yun replied, "It''s no trouble at all. I''m very happy to be able to do something for you."


    After another round of warmth, Wang Hao carried Du Yun back to the room.


    He had also absorbed the experience from last time and did not dare to wait until morning for fear of encountering his parents who had woken up early.


    It was fine to meet his mother, Liu Cui''e. Liu Cui''e''s heart ached for her son, but if she saw him, she wouldn''t be able to see him.


    But when he met his father, Wang Dewu, it was different. He really wanted to take advantage of him.


    Wang Hao did not dare to bet, nor could he. He could only be more careful, trying his best to not let others discover the special relationship between him and Du Yun.

 C109

    Du Yun held onto Wang Hao''s neck and reluctantly said, "Little Hao, I don''t want to be separated from you. When can we sleep together?"


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "Very soon, as long as the road in the wasteland is repaired, I will have someone build a big house there. When the time comes, we will move there to live. By then, no one will be able to stop us from sleeping together. "


    "Good!" I''ll wait for your good news. "


    Du Yun then let Wang Hao leave.


    The next day, Wang Hao did not go to the mountain after breakfast as usual. Instead, he drove to the wasteland.


    A few days later, the results were still there. At least a four to five meter wide dirt road was pushed out.


    Not only that, but the leveling of the wasteland had also improved greatly. The weeds on the ground had also been burnt to ashes.


    Although it was still early in the morning, the construction had already started. A dozen large excavators were working diligently on the thousands of acres of wasteland.


    The person in charge of the project, Wang Long, was also present. When he saw Wang Hao drive over, he immediately came to report the situation.


    After a simple explanation, Wang Long nervously asked, "Is there anything wrong with that?"


    Wang Hao laughed, "Very good, there''s nothing wrong with that."


    Wang Long also said with a smile, "As long as there''s nothing inappropriate, that''s good. I''m afraid I''m worried that I''m not thinking well and haven''t done the things you''ve given me."


    "It''s not that exaggerated. As long as you put your heart into it."


    Wang Hao and Wang Long wandered around the wasteland. Wang Hao found a depression in the ground according to the Feng Shui pattern and told Wang Long to dig a large cistern about ten acres wide as soon as possible.


    Wang Lung had a different opinion of this, and thought it a little wasteful, and did not need so much.


    However, Wang Hao insisted. He had nothing to say, so he could only comply.


    Following that, Wang Hao picked a scenic spot and asked Wang Long to find someone to build a beautiful building to be his and Du Yun''s love nest in the future.


    Of course, one could not say this to outsiders. To outsiders, what they said was the place where the people on duty would sleep and rest.


    Not only was there a lot of equipment in the thousand mu of wasteland, there were also a lot of expensive crops. It was very normal for someone to stand guard here and guard against thieves.


    In addition to this, Wang Hao also went with Wang Long to the small barren mountain behind the wasteland. He remembered that there was a giant cave there that was warm in the winter and cool in the summer.


    The cave was large enough to hold thousands of people. It was a dugout dug during the war to avoid air raids.


    With the current situation stabilizing, it had been decades since there was a war in Qingzhou, so the dugout was naturally abandoned.


    This was a good thing. Wang Hao immediately ordered Wang Long to clean up this place and add a series of facilities. He planned to use this place as a warehouse to store and store the crops he would grow in the future, as well as the crops he would harvest from the mountains.


    Wang Long was also very puzzled by this. Did the wild bacteria harvested from the mountains need such a large warehouse to store them?


    Wang Hao didn''t explain and just told him to do as he was told.


    The small world now had several hundred acres of spiritual land. Although not all of it was used to grow wild bacteria, the amount of wild bacteria harvested every day was also massive. With the addition of the other fruits and vegetables, how could he finish them all by himself?


    Thus, it was inevitable to sell it. Earning money was not only secondary, the main purpose was to create the business of Zhang Yaoyue''s house, turning it into the number one restaurant in Qingzhou.


    Wang Hao''s current thoughts were very clear.


    Making money from gambling stones seemed like he could have a lot of wealth in a short period of time, but not only was this wealth unable to increase his social position, it would also make people jealous and make some people take the risk.


    Relying on cultivation wasn''t reliable. Lan Xing wasn''t suitable for cultivation. It was difficult to cultivate to the point where he was invincible in this world.


    He had never been afraid of challenges, but he could not afford to wait any longer. He would need at least several hundred years. By the time he became invincible, Chu Feng would be long dead. Was there even a need for revenge?


    Cultivation was a very long process. Even though he had only started from a very short period of time, it was just a process of absorbing spiritual energy into his body. In the past, he could not even be considered a rookie and could at best be considered a newly hatched bird.


    With every small step that he took in cultivation, he would take at least several years, and at most dozens of years. Wang Hao simply didn''t want to wait that long.


    He had managed a great deal of business and used the precious resources produced by the Little World to befriend all sorts of nobles. With this as his capital, he wanted Chu Feng to pay the price. This was the most viable method he could take at the moment.


    However, things couldn''t be conjured out out of thin air. That would be suspicious, so the cover was the most important.


    Although they would still doubt, it was still better than not doing anything and clearly telling those people that he possessed a treasure.


    A man''s wealth was his own fault. A treasure was something that caused people to be jealous of him. They had to take precautions.


    After a full two hours of work, Wang Hao finally drove the car into the mountain.


    Actually, he didn''t need to enter the mountain at all, as the spiritual energy produced by his low grade spirit vein was already sufficient for him to use.


    However, he had nothing to do since he didn''t want to enter the mountain. It would be better to enter the mountain and absorb more spirit energy. He would not think that there was too much spirit energy anyway, he would only think that there was too little of it.


    After walking for about an hour, they had already walked over ten miles into a place with decent spiritual energy. Wang Hao was ready to begin his cultivation for the day.


    Just at this moment, a cry for help came from afar, "Help! Where are you, Brother Hao? Come quickly and save me. "


    Mei Yan!


    Wang Hao was shocked. He hurriedly got up and ran towards the source of the sound. Not long later, he discovered Mei Yan''s beautiful figure.


    Little Mei Yan was still as adorable and charming as before. She was wearing a pair of tight jeans with the outline of her seductive ass.


    After not seeing her for nearly a month, Mei Yan seemed to have improved her growth, the capital in her chest could already move up and down as she ran.


    However, at this time, Wang Hao had no time to appreciate these beautiful scenery because Mei Yan''s current situation was extremely dangerous. A wild boar with long fangs and weighing over 100 Jin was chasing after her.


    It could be expected that if he did not save her in time, he would be trampled to death by the wild boar.


    "This little girl, she actually dared to drill into the depths of the mountains by herself. Isn''t she too daring!?"


    Wang Hao hastily rushed over, and the panicked Mei Yan ran into Wang Hao''s embrace.


    Ah!


    Mei Yan exclaimed, "Who is it? How are you walking? Didn''t you see someone running over?"


    Wang Hao embraced Mei Yan''s petite body as he said, "Little Sister Yan, it''s me, Wang Hao."


    Mei Yan lifted up her arms and saw that the person who had just arrived was Wang Hao. She hugged Wang Hao tightly as she sobbed, "Brother Hao, I''ve finally found you."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    After crying for a few seconds, Mei Yan said nervously, "Brother Hao, run, there''s a wild boar chasing me."


    Mei Yan turned her head and was scared out of her wits as she screamed, "It''s coming!"


    The wild boar had already arrived, carrying a murderous aura with it as it charged forward. Its two long fangs were emitting a deadly cold light, as if it could pierce a person''s stomach.


    However, she still chose to stand in front of Wang Hao and mustered her courage, "Brother Hao, you go first, I will deal with it."

 C110

    Wang Hao was a man. Even before he received the Immortal''s inheritance, he wouldn''t let Mei Yan protect him when faced with such a dangerous situation.


    But now, he didn''t even put a wild boar in his eyes, nor would he allow Mei Yan to stand in front of him, facing the ferocious wild boar.


    Wang Hao spared Mei Yan and made her hide behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Mei Yan was extremely touched. Her delicate body pressed tightly against Wang Hao''s back as she said, "Brother Hao, if you want us to die, we''ll die together."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    The wild boar came, like a mad bull charging at its prey, Mei Yan tightly shut her beautiful eyes, not daring to watch this scene.


    "Humph!"


    Wang Hao let out a cold snort. The moment the wild boar was about to collide with him, he threw out a lightning-fast kick.


    The huge body of the wild beast was sent flying. It let out a miserable howl in the air and heavily crashed into a large tree a few meters away.


    At the same time, Mei Yan, who had heard the wild boar''s scream, opened her eyes. Seeing the wild boar''s body actually fly out, her small mouth turned into the shape of a "0", which was so exaggerated that Wang Hao had reason to believe that the current Mei Yan could hold two of his brothers.


    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out, and even the giant tree was shaking. There were still some traces of blood on the tree trunk.


    With a single kick, he severely injured a boar with thick skin. Wang Hao''s current physical strength was not to be underestimated.


    However, it was unable to kill this wild boar with a strong life force. The wild boar knew that it had met a formidable adversary, so it forced itself to stand up and run towards the depths of the mountains.


    Mei Yan shouted, "Brother Hao, don''t let him get away! I want to eat wild boar meat!"


    How could Wang Hao let her down when faced with such a request from the cute little Mei Yan? He picked up a fist-sized rock on the ground and threw it back.


    He hit the wild boar right in the middle of its head. The boar, which had already run out of energy, shook twice before falling to the ground.


    "Yea!"


    Mei Yan excitedly hugged Wang Hao and jumped up. In the end, she used a gaze of worship to look at Wang Hao and said: "Brother Hao, you''re so awesome. Even wild boars are not your opponent."


    Wang Hao lovingly stroked Mei Yan''s small head and said: "Alright, stop messing around. Let''s pack up the wild boar first, I''ll roast the wild boar meat for you later."


    "Alright." Mei Yan excitedly agreed.


    After finding a place with an elegant environment and water source, Wang Hao began to handle the wild boar meat.


    Naturally, the two of them couldn''t eat too much. Wang Hao had picked the most exquisite meat from the wild boar''s front legs.


    Naturally, he didn''t have to worry about tools. After entering the mountain for a long time, although Wang Hao didn''t go out of his way to look for them, he would sometimes encounter one or two stupid wild rabbits.


    Naturally, they became food for Wang Hao''s stomach. As for how to barbeque in the wild, there was a complete set of tools and various seasonings in this small world.


    At such a critical moment, Wang Hao naturally wouldn''t let Mei Yan lose her interest. He found an opportunity that Mei Yan couldn''t see and took them all out.


    At the beginning, Mei Yan was worried about how she would deal with things without tools. There was no seasoning and it didn''t taste good, but after seeing how complete the tools that Wang Hao had brought out were, she loved Wang Hao to death. She threw herself onto Wang Hao''s body and fiercely kissed him a few times.


    When everything was ready, the barbecue officially began. Before long, the fragrance of the meat had already wafted out. Mei Yan could not help but swallow her saliva.


    "Hungry?" Wang Hao asked.


    "En!"


    Mei Yan felt wronged and said, "My brother wouldn''t let me go into the mountain to look for you, so I sneaked out early in the morning. I wandered around the mountain for a few hours but I still couldn''t find you."


    Wang Hao said helplessly: "Little sister Xiao Yan, aren''t you being too bold? How dangerous is the mountain? If you enter the mountain by yourself, what will happen if something goes wrong? "Just now, for example. If I hadn''t appeared in time, what would you have done?"


    Mei Yan replied, "If worst comes to worst, I''ll just die, I''m not afraid of death."


    Wang Hao lightly tapped Mei Yan''s head and shouted, "How old are you to say something like death? Do you know that if you really died, many people would be sad?"


    "Brother Hao, will you be sad?" Mei Yan stared at Wang Hao.


    "Yes."


    Wang Hao said with certainty.


    After a pause, Wang Hao continued, "So, I hope that you can live happily and live a carefree life without worries. If you die in the mountains like this, I will feel sad and guilty for the rest of my life."


    "Brother Hao, you are so nice."


    Mei Yan snuggled up to Wang Hao and said, "Rest assured, I will definitely be careful in the future. I will never do such a foolish thing again."


    Wang Hao handed the roast wild boar meat to Mei Yan and said, "Then quickly eat. After you''re done eating, I''ll send you back to school. Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I''ll settle it for you."


    As a former student of Zhenan Middle School, Wang Hao naturally knew about the vacation period of Zhenan Middle School. Every month, there would only be two days off.


    It had been almost a month since Mei Yan''s last vacation, but it was not the time yet. It would still be a few days before Mei Yan returned.


    While studying, Mei Yan did not study and instead came to the depths of the mountains to find him. Even a fool would know that something had happened to Mei Yan.


    Mei Yan replied in low spirits, "I can''t go back, and I can''t do anything about it. I beat up the principal''s son, but he has already been expelled from school."


    "Why did you hit the principal''s son?" Wang Hao said helplessly.


    Mei Yan said, "Brother Hao, you don''t know this, but Zhao Feipeng hates it. He pesters me every day, and when I see him, I want to give him a kick so that he can lose all his descendants."


    Wang Hao said in a speechless manner, "Even if he pesters you everyday, you still can''t hit him! Even if you hit someone, you can''t kick that place! How is he now? Can it still be used in the future? "


    "I don''t know about that. However, my legs are quite vicious. Even if I can use it in the future, it would be useless." Mei Yan gloated.


    "You ¡­ This kick of yours is too cruel! " Wang Hao still had some lingering fear in his heart. He was afraid that even if he was as strong as he was now, he wouldn''t dare to casually let others kick at that place. That was a huge weakness of a man, and no man would dare to casually let them beat up that place.


    Mei Yan snorted, "He brought this upon himself. Who asked him to speak ill of you in front of me, Brother Hao. He deserved this beating."


    At this time, Wang Hao finally understood why Mei Yan was so ruthless and why Zhao Feipeng did such a thing.


    Honestly speaking, Wang Hao was very touched. After all, Mei Yan was protecting him. However, this did not mean that Wang Hao approved of Mei Yan''s actions.


    Wang Hao said with a straight face, "If he wants to speak, then let him say so. In the future, don''t do this again."


    "Brother Hao, you don''t know how bad Zhao Feipeng''s words are. I hit him gently, so if it was you, you would definitely kill him."


    "What did he say?" Wang Hao''s curiosity was piqued by Mei Yan. He wanted to hear what this capable disciple, who he had never met, had to say about him.


    Mei Yan replied, "He said that you are the shame of Zhenan County, and also the shame of Zhenan Middle School. You have disgraced hundreds of thousands of people in Zhenan County. He even said that if it was him, he would have already died in Qingzhou and would not have returned to Zhenan County to live like a dead dog. "


    "Uh, he''s pretty outrageous, but he won''t die even after speaking a few words. His mouth is on his body, so just let him say what he wants!" Wang Hao said indifferently.

 C111

    "Brother Hao, how can you be like this?"


    Wang Hao''s attitude made Mei Yan very angry.


    Ever since she was young, Wang Hao had been her idol. He was also the role model that she had been working hard to learn and the hero in her heart.


    In her opinion, when something like this happened, as a great hero, Wang Hao should have stood out and taught her a lesson.


    "What happened to me?" Wang Hao bitterly smiled.


    He was no longer the rash youth from back then. After taking such a huge loss, he had come to understand many things.


    Sometimes, it was unnecessary to fight for the sake of others. Moreover, as a man, he had to be magnanimous! He couldn''t just take revenge on someone just because they said something bad about him.


    Wang Hao comforted her softly, "Little sister Xiao Yan, I know that you are doing this for me and don''t want others to look down on me. But you must understand one thing, face is something you earn for yourself, not for me."


    "I, Wang Hao, do not need Zhao Feipeng to give me face, nor do I need him to speak ill of me. I will use evidence to prove that my expulsion from the Azure Flower Institution was not my loss, but the loss of the Azure Flower Institution."


    "There''s more, there''s more." Mei Yan said.


    "What else?" Wang Hao was stunned, he didn''t know what else Mei Yan wanted to say.


    Mei Yan added, "There''s also Zhuan An Middle School."


    "Brother Hao, you don''t know that Zhao Liangping is also a turtle bastard. I heard that you were expelled from the Tsinghua University and your photo was immediately torn off the wall of honor. It was still the morning when he said in front of all the teachers and students that you, Wang Hao, don''t have the qualifications to appear on the wall of honor."


    "Huh?"


    Wang Hao suddenly felt that this matter was a little tricky.


    He had originally thought that with his previous status of an outstanding student, he would be able to persuade Zhao Liangping, the principal, to forgive Mei Yan this time.


    However, he had never expected that Zhao Liangping would actually be a two-faced villain.


    He clearly remembered how Zhao Liangping praised him when he was still in school. He didn''t think that the wind would change so quickly without the slightest hesitation.


    However, he still didn''t give up on the idea of sending Mei Yan back to school.


    It wasn''t that Mei Yan didn''t want to study, it was because her academic performance was still pretty good. Although she couldn''t enroll into the Qinghua Institution, she could still enroll in any of the other key institutions in Qingzhou.


    He couldn''t let Mei Yan bury her dream of entering university on a whim.


    Wang Hao said, "Little sister Xiao Yan, thank you for telling me what happened in the school, but this is my problem and it has nothing to do with you. All you need to do is to focus on one thing, and that is to study well and enter the ideal university."


    "No, it''s not like that."


    Mei Yan shook her head. "Brother Hao, your matters are my matters. I will not allow anyone to slander you. In my eyes, you will always be the best."


    "Alright! "My business is your business, but you have to promise me that in the future, when you encounter such things, you have to tell me first. We can discuss how to resolve them together, and you can no longer act on your own."


    Mei Yan threw up her hands and said, "You won''t have the chance to hit me, I''ve been expelled already."


    Wang Hao said, "Don''t worry, you won''t be expelled. I promise you, I''ll definitely let you continue your studies."


    Halfway through the roast meat, Mei Yan''s brother, Mei Tao, came over. Seeing Mei Yan snuggling up to Wang Hao and eating the roast meat with a blissful expression, Mei Tao felt upset.


    He was extremely worried, searching everywhere, afraid that something would happen to Mei Yan, but what was the result? In the end, it turned out that Mei Yan was eating barbecue.


    Wang Hao also saw Mei Tao. He called out to him, "Mei Tao, come over here quickly. It''s a good wild boar meat. It tastes pretty good. Come over and try it."


    Mei Yan also knew that she was being reckless today, so she immediately grabbed two pieces of roasted wild boar meat and ran to Mei Tao''s side, saying, "Brother, quickly try it. It''s delicious!"


    Mei Tao saw the wild boar that Wang Hao had placed on the rock.


    Although the wild boar''s power was not as great as that of a tiger, just those two fangs alone made it a difficult existence to mess with. Ordinary people would not have a good ending once they met a wild boar in the mountains.


    Mei Tao shuddered and asked, "Wang Hao, did you capture this wild boar?"


    Mei Yan was afraid that Wang Hao would expose the fact that she was in danger, so she quickly replied, "Yes, Brother Hao just beat her to death."


    Mei Yan''s saliva flew everywhere, "Brother, you don''t know, Brother Hao was just amazing. He saw a wild boar and kicked it away. When he heard that I wanted to eat the wild boar meat, he threw rocks and killed it."


    "Is that so? "So powerful."


    Mei Tao''s face twitched unnaturally.


    Last time, he lost face to Wang Hao and ruthlessly lost face in front of his sister. He was constantly thinking about why that big fellow, Mei Yan, came to find trouble with Wang Hao and let his sister know that Wang Hao was actually a coward that wasn''t worth her love.


    He had already planned to execute his plan when Mei Yan once again took the monthly break. Never did he expect that Wang Hao was now so terrifying that he could kill a wild boar with his bare hands.


    He Dazhuang was strong, almost two meters tall. He didn''t even believe that He Dazhuang could kick a wild boar to death when he said he could carry a wild boar that weighed more than 100 Jin.


    It was also at this moment that Mei Tao finally believed that the rumors were true.


    There had always been rumors in Phoenix Village that Wang Hao had ruthlessly taken care of Hou Qiang''s group of scoundrels. However, he had never believed it. He had thought that it was someone else who was spouting nonsense.


    But now that the evidence was right in front of him, he suddenly realized that the rumors were true.


    Mei Tao had also wandered around the mountains for the entire morning. He was already starving, so how could he endure the fragrance of the barbecued wild boar meat? He immediately started to eat heartily.


    The three surrounded him, eating roast meat while chatting.


    Wang Hao asked, "Mei Tao, I haven''t seen you enter the mountain recently. Have you been collecting wild bacteria to sell?"


    "No!"


    "Ever since you went into the mountains to pick wild fungi, not only did Phoenix Village have a lot of villagers, but also a lot of people from other villages. The bigger wild fungi have all been harvested by people, and those who want to pick better ones will have to enter the deep mountains."


    "I don''t have that kind of strength. If I can kill a wild boar, I can only give up on going into the mountains to harvest wild fungi for money."


    "I''m sorry about what you said." Wang Hao laughed.


    Mei Yan said, "Brother Hao, this has nothing to do with you. Going to the mountains to gather mountain goods is a business that relies on one''s ability to make money. My brother doesn''t have the ability, so he can''t eat."


    Mei Tao: "..."


    He was Mei Yan''s blood related brother, and Mei Yan was his blood related sister.


    Regarding this, other than being silent, Mei Tao could only remain silent. He had no idea how to describe his little sister who had her elbows on the wall.


    "Then what are you doing now?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Generally, I go to Gold Dragon Town or Zhen An County to do some odd jobs. I''m not very stable, but I still can''t do things well. I can still earn more than 1000 yuan a month to fill up my family."

 C112

    "You only earned more than a thousand a month, and you still have the nerve to say that."


    Mei Yan curled her lips and said, "Brother Hao, my brother is too disgraceful. Even after a month, he still hasn''t earned as much as you."


    Mei Tao bitterly smiled. With the facts in front of him, he had no reason to refute them. He could only hope that he could find a good job and earn more money in the future.


    Wang Hao asked, "Mei Tao, do you know how to drive?"


    "No way!" Mei Tao shook his head and said, "I do want to learn, but I heard that learning how to drive is not cheap, so I didn''t go there."


    Mei Yan asked, "Brother Hao, why are you asking my brother this?"


    Wang Hao laughed, "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that I need to find a driver to help me deliver the goods. If your brother doesn''t mind, he can come over to my place. The monthly salary won''t be less than 5000 yuan."


    "Really?" Mei Yan''s eyes lit up.


    "Really." Wang Hao affirmed.


    Mei Yan looked at Mei Tao and urged him, "Brother, what are you still standing there for? Thank you, Brother Hao. "


    "This ¡­"


    Mei Tao hesitated for a moment.


    To be honest, if possible, he didn''t want to work for Wang Hao. However, a monthly salary of 5,000 yuan was not a good job to be found even when one was hanging a lantern in Zhenan County. If he missed it, it would not be possible.


    Of course, he also knew clearly in his heart why Wang Hao was giving him such a high salary. It was all because of his little sister.


    As an elder brother, he had always taken care of his sister, but now he had to rely on her to find a good job.


    Mei Tao tactfully declined, "Wang Hao, I appreciate your good intentions. It''s just that I don''t know how to drive a car, so I''m not suitable for this job."


    Wang Hao laughed, "Driving is very simple. You can learn it. Besides, I have time right now, so you don''t need to drive for me. I can wait until you learn to drive before coming to deliver my goods."


    Mei Yan anxiously asked, "Brother, are you stupid? "If you don''t get such a good job opportunity, your parents will definitely beat you to death."


    "But right now, I ¡­"


    Wang Hao saw the predicament that Mei Tao was in and interrupted him: "You don''t have to worry about the fees. Since you are an employee of my company and will work for the company in the future, the company will pay for you. Not only that, from now on, the company will send your monthly salary to your bank card."


    Originally, Wang Hao wanted to use his own name, but after some thought, he felt that it would be better to use the company''s name. This way, Mei Tao would be more receptive.


    At the same time, Wang Hao had the idea of registering his company.


    It was difficult to place all the blame on Wang Lung, to be in charge of the construction site, the construction team, and the purchase of finance and raw materials.


    Finding someone to share Wang Lung''s burden and forming a modern, more efficient corporate operation was undoubtedly the best way for the long term.


    "This... "How can that be?" Mei Tao was shocked by Wang Hao''s generosity.


    He didn''t know anything. Not only did Wang Hao cover his tuition fee, he was even giving him a salary from now on. He had never even thought about the idea of a pie falling from the sky.


    "No problem, just learn how to drive seriously." Wang Hao smiled. Tens of thousands of yuan. For someone like him who still had over 10 million yuan in cash in his bank account, using this bit of money to win over Mei Tao''s heart was worth it.


    Of course, this was also the beginning of his report on what Mei Yan had done for him.


    It was easy to add flowers to the flowers, but difficult to provide coal in the midst of snow. During his most difficult period, when school was on vacation, not only did Mei Yan not turn her back on him, but she also cared about him as always, this debt of gratitude could not be unrepaid.


    Mei Yan''s pretty face revealed a happy smile.


    She knew clearly in her heart that the reason why Wang Hao took care of Mei Tao like this was because of her. She felt that everything she did for Wang Hao was worth it.


    "Brother Hao, thank you." Mei Yan laid her head on Wang Hao''s thigh, feeling overjoyed.


    Mei Tao turned his head to the side.


    After receiving Wang Haotian''s favor, he was not in a good mood to continue meddling in Mei Yan''s and Wang Hao''s matters.


    In fact, he understood in his heart that the current Wang Hao was definitely the best marriage partner of the eighth village. He didn''t know how many families wanted to marry Wang Hao to their daughter, but he had stopped Mei Yan from being together with Wang Hao, not only to obstruct Mei Yan''s happiness, but also to block their Mei family''s future.


    Cough cough!


    Wang Hao cleared his throat and said, "Little sister Xiao Yan, the meat is done roasting, quickly get up and eat."


    "En!"


    Mei Yan muttered softly before reluctantly standing up, picking up the roasted wild boar meat and nibbling on it.


    After eating their fill, Wang Hao and Mei Tao dismembered the rest of the wild boar meat together. They split the meat equally, one for each other.


    Mei Tao firmly refused. However, Wang Hao said that Mei Yan liked to eat it and that this wild boar was also killed for her. Thus, Mei Tao accepted it.


    The three of them walked out of the mountain. When they reached the location with the good signal, Mei Tao''s phone rang continuously.


    Mei Tao took out his phone and immediately dialed his home number, saying, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ve found Little Yan, she''s on her way home."


    "What?" The police have come to our house. "


    Mei Tao raised his voice and said, "One million? Zhao Lianping must be crazy! Just by kicking his son, he managed to expel Little Yan, and still has to compensate his family with so much money. "


    "Brother!" "What''s wrong?" Mei Yan said anxiously.


    Mei Tao put down the phone and said, "The police came to our house and said that Zhao Liangping wanted us to hand over a million yuan. If they don''t hand it over, he''ll bring you to court and make you bear criminal responsibility."


    "Ah, what should we do?" In the end, Mei Yan was a young girl who had just turned 18 years old and hadn''t experienced any hardships. When she heard that she was going to jail, she instantly panicked.


    Wang Hao comforted her, "Little sister Xiao Yan, don''t be afraid, the matter isn''t that serious yet."


    Following that, Wang Hao said to Mei Tao, "Mei Tao, tell your uncles and aunties not to worry. I will handle this matter properly. I definitely won''t let anything happen to Xiao Yan."


    "Then, thank you." Mei Tao thanked him.


    Everyone sped up and left the mountain. After getting on the car, Wang Hao drove directly to Mei Yan''s house.

 C113

    Arriving at the Mei house, he indeed saw a police officer who had come to visit. Moreover, this police officer, Wang Hao, was not unfamiliar with him. It was actually Li Jiayin, who he had met several times before.


    Wang Hao was stunned and said, "Captain Li, why is it you? Is it that serious? "


    As the chief of the Criminal Investigation Squad in Zhenan County, unless it was a matter of life and death, Li Jiayin would not act. No matter how you looked at it, Mei Yan beating someone was not a big deal.


    "Wang Hao, what a coincidence. I can even meet you here." Li Jiayin laughed. She had only come to the Mei Family to settle this dispute on the way there. Her real reason for coming to Phoenix Village was to find Wang Hao.


    However, Wang Hao usually only left the mountain in the afternoon when it was dark, so she wasn''t in a hurry at all. She slowly waited.


    She absolutely did not expect Wang Hao to be out of the ordinary today, coming out from the mountains so early. She also did not expect Wang Hao to be with the person she had to deal with.


    "Brother Hao, who is she?" Meiyan was charming to beauty. The valiant and valiant Li Jiayin instinctively felt threatened. She grabbed Wang Hao''s arm and looked at Li Jiayin with a gaze filled with hostility.


    Wang Hao bitterly smiled.


    The little girl was not young, and she was quite jealous.


    Wang Hao introduced him, "This is Squadron Leader Li from the Criminal Investigation Division of Zhenan County''s Public Security Bureau. We''ve met a few times, so we know each other."


    "Just know him? "No other relationship?" Mei Yan confirmed again.


    "Yes."


    Wang Hao helplessly nodded his head.


    Li Jiayin felt slightly disappointed in her heart. She originally thought that she and Wang Hao were already close friends, but she didn''t think that it would be that simple to get to know each other.


    "Let''s just get to know each other!" It''s no big deal. I, Li Jiayin, am even disdainful of being friends with you, Wang Hao. " Li Jiayin thought sour in her heart.


    Wang Hao asked again, "Captain Li, is Little Yan''s sister really that serious, needing to alert the investigation team?"


    Li Jiayin said in a businesslike manner, "As for how serious the matter is, we still have to wait for the doctors to determine the specific condition of Zhao Feipeng''s injuries. However, Mei Yan was the principal''s son when she publicly beat him up. Principal Zhao offered a million as compensation, so I came to take a look. "


    Wang Hao frowned, "Captain Li, Little Yan was impulsive, she wasn''t as exaggerated as you said!"


    Li Jiayin said, "What I said was the truth. The school wasn''t a place to fight, it was a place to study. Fighting within the school was already extremely bad, and Mei Yan''s attack on such a spot caused an uproar within the school, adding fuel to the fire. The school''s leaders and other leaders all advocate punishing them harshly, but you say that the matter is not serious? "


    "Brother Hao!"


    Mei Yan was so frightened that her face turned pale. She looked pitifully at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao comforted her, "It''s fine. You go into the house and bid farewell to your family. I''ll take you to the school later to settle this matter."


    Mei Tao said, "Xiao Yan, follow me in! Leave the matter here to Wang Hao. "


    Mei Yan reluctantly left. After entering the house, she cried bitterly with her mother. As for her father, he just sat to the side and sighed.


    Mei Tao quickly told the good news to his family members. When they heard that Wang Hao was willing to lend a hand and that Wang Hao hired Mei Tao to drive the car for him, they all received a monthly salary of five thousand yuan.


    Wang Hao and Li Jiayin arrived at a Tian Kan that was relatively far from the Mei Family. Wang Hao bitterly smiled and said, "Captain Li, Mei Yan is only a little girl who has just turned eighteen. Why do you have to say that in front of her?"


    Li Jiayin said, "She''s 18 years old and not young anymore. She can bear the criminal responsibility. We can''t treat her like a child. We need to treat her like an adult instead."


    In fact, Li Jiayin wanted to say in her heart, a little girl the size of a fart actually dares to make faces at me. If I don''t show you a little bit of strength, you might think that I, Li Jiayin, am easy to mess with.


    After pausing for a moment, Li Jiayin continued, "Wang Hao, I know you like this little girl, but you like her. After pausing for a moment, Li Jiayin continued," Wang Hao, I know you like this little girl, but you like her.


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Wang Hao asked, "Does Captain Li understand the cause and effect of this matter?"


    "I''m not sure. I just took over the case on the spur of the moment. I haven''t come to know it yet."


    Li Jiayin answered honestly.


    This was not a big deal, but because the leaders of the Bureau knew that she was going to Phoenix Village, they gave her a temporary assignment.


    However, what she had said was not nonsense. It was what the leader had told her. She had only said it without changing a single word.


    Wang Hao said, "Mei Yan has been on good terms with me since she was young, and I have always treated her as my little sister. When I was rushed home by the Tsinghua University, I was only able to walk out in a short period of time due to Mei Yan''s help and guidance."


    "Mei Yan is a kind-hearted lady, and also a woman who can distinguish between right and wrong. How could she beat someone up for no reason?"


    "This time, it was Zhao Feipeng who was at fault. Knowing that Mei Yan and I have a good relationship, he used evil words to humiliate me in front of Mei Yan in order to attract her attention."


    "The sin is not only on Mei Yan alone. Zhao Feipeng wanting to redeem himself by belittling others is also a kind of mistake, how can he place all the blame on Mei Yan."


    "First, he was expelled. Then, he demanded a million for compensation. Captain Li, do you think Zhao Liangping''s actions were right?"


    Wang Hao asked.


    Li Jiayin spread out her hands and said, "It''s useless for you to tell me this. I''m not in charge of this case. I just happened to drop by and asked the Mei Family to cooperate with the police in their investigation."


    Wang Hao almost vomited a mouthful of blood. To think that he had said it so passionately, but in the end, it was completely useless.


    Seeing this scene, Li Jiayin couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    True, she wasn''t in charge of the case, but if she wanted to, she could have it with a word.


    The reason why she said that was because she wanted to take revenge on Wang Hao. Who told Wang Hao to say that they only knew each other and that they weren''t even friends?


    It was within reason that he would help a friend if he was allowed to. As for helping those he knew, that was impossible.


    There were at least a thousand people she knew who didn''t have eight hundred. If she had to help them all, she wouldn''t be able to help them.


    Li Jiayin said, "Wang Hao, I came specially to look for you this time."


    "Looking for me?" What''s the matter? "


    "Chen Chong has already been released on bail. There isn''t enough evidence. Just San Zi''s proof is not enough to convict him of extortion. Plus, with the appearance of the leader, I can only release them."


    "Ugh!" Wang Hao was a bit depressed. He originally thought that he wouldn''t be able to meet that annoying Chen Chong in the future. However, he didn''t expect that he would be able to get away with it after being locked up for just a few days.


    Li Jiayin said, "But you don''t have to worry. I will keep my eyes on Chen Chong and he won''t dare to act rashly. If he disregards everything and does nothing, immediately call me and I will send someone to arrest him. As long as the evidence is correct, no one can protect him."


    "Thank you, Captain Li." Wang Hao expressed his gratitude.


    Li Jiayin smiled and said, "I don''t dare to say ''thank you''. I''m just doing my duty. Even if that person wasn''t you, if it was any other cat or dog, I would still do the same thing."

 C114

    Wang Hao froze in place.


    From Li Jiayin''s words, he felt a sense of alienation. This made him very puzzled. Hadn''t he always been very happy with Li Jiayin?


    He didn''t know anyone at the police station, only Li Jiayin. The incident with Mei Yan had already alerted the police station, and he had wanted to ask Li Jiayin for help before coming here.


    It was obvious that he couldn''t leave Li Jiayin at this special time. He had to return to the good relationship he had with Li Jiayin.


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile: "Captain Li, did I offend you in any way? If there really is one, then I would ask Captain Li to be magnanimous, and not to lower himself to the same level as me. "


    Li Jiayin thought, you''re really a tough guy. You don''t even know when you offended me. Now that I know, it''s too late. I, Li Jiayin, am not as magnanimous as the Prime Minister.


    Li Jiayin deliberately played dumb, "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you? Alright, I won''t chat with you anymore. I''ve already said what needs to be said, and have passed on what needs to be passed on to me. I will return and continue looking for the expert! "


    Although her mouth said she was going, Li Jiayin did not move a single step. She was giving Wang Hao another chance to atone for his sins. If Wang Hao grabbed the chance and made her happy, then she would be able to forgive Wang Hao''s slip of the tongue.


    If Wang Hao knew what Li Jiayin was thinking, he would definitely be depressed. He was originally speaking the truth, but he didn''t expect Li Jiayin to be so calculative.


    Wang Hao understood Li Jiayin''s intention. She wanted him to give her a present! The amulet could not forgive him.


    With a thought, a safety amulet made of high ice jadeite appeared in his pocket.


    Wang Hao took out the jade talisman and said, "Unfortunately, a few days ago, I met that master again and asked for this safety talisman on behalf of Captain Li. I wanted to personally deliver it, but I forgot, so I hope Captain Li won''t take offense to it."


    "Captain Li, please accept this." Wang Hao handed the jade talisman over.


    Li Jiayin took the jade talisman. She took a glance at it and instantly recognized the material it was made of. She knew that this piece of jade was worth a lot of money. It was worth hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    Normally, if someone gave her such a precious item, she wouldn''t accept it. However, she couldn''t find any reason to reject this piece of jade.


    She had personally experienced the effects of the safety charm. It was definitely a life-saving tool at a critical moment, even better than a bulletproof vest. Rejecting this kind of gift was simply a joke to her.


    Li Jiayin looked at it lovingly as she asked, "You really want to give it to me? If I''m not wrong, just the jade that was used to make this jade talisman is worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins! "


    Wang Hao said, "I was the one who asked for this peace talisman for Captain Li. If Captain Li doesn''t accept it, then the others have no right to accept it."


    "In that case, I''ll accept it."


    Li Jiayin put the jade pendant in her pocket. Wang Hao reminded her, "Captain Li, not only can this peace talisman protect your safety, it also has the effect of reducing fatigue and promoting sleep. It''s better to keep it hanging on your body."


    Li Jiayin smiled and said, "Good stuff is different. It has a lot more functions than the safety amulet you gave me last time." "Sure, I''ll listen to you and hang it up."


    Under Wang Hao''s gaze, Li Jiayin undid the buttons on the collar of her uniform and her flawless jade neck appeared.


    The solemn uniform contrasted sharply with the white jade neck, and there was a different kind of temptation in it.


    He hung the jade talisman around his neck and said: "Wang Hao, logically speaking, I should not have taken such a precious gift, but who told you to be so kind. In order to not let your kind intentions go to waste, I reluctantly accept."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take your things for nothing. Since I''ve accepted them, it means that you have the chance to pursue me. In the future, you can treat me to a meal, sing songs, watch a movie. "Of course, I can choose to go or not go. This is my freedom."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    He was truly a talented person. He had accepted the gifts so clearly that they were out of this world. He was afraid that if people found out, he wouldn''t be able to find any fault with it.


    Li Jiayin raised an eyebrow and said, "What? You''re not happy about it?" "Don''t tell me that you''re not even worthy of pursuing a girl?"


    "No ¡­." "I didn''t mean that."


    Wang Hao quickly changed the topic: "Captain Li, can I ask for your help? "If you ask Principal Zhao Liangping out, we can deal with this in private."


    "En!" Li Jiayin replied, indicating that she agreed to help. At the same time, this also conveyed her current attitude. She was trying to make things small, and not making a big fuss like she did just now.


    After he sent half of the wild boar meat back home for his family to eat at night, Wang Hao drove Mei Yan to the county police station.


    Li Jiayin had already set off. On one hand, she was thinking for the director of the department, and on the other hand, she was inviting Zhao Liangping over to negotiate a settlement.


    Besides his outstanding ability, being able to become the chief of a criminal investigation team in his twenties was also an important factor in his background.


    Even if the leader of the Zhen An Prefecture didn''t want to hear her words, he still had to listen.


    Very quickly, Zhao Liangping arrived at the police station. At the same time, Wang Hao and Mei Yan also arrived at the police station.


    Looking at Wang Hao, Zhao Liangping was a bit embarrassed. After all, what he had done was not that glorious.


    However, in the end, Zhao Liangping was a man who had been a eunuch for dozens of years. He had been the head of a school for more than ten years. He had some skill in nurturing his Qi.


    Zhao Liangping said expressionlessly, "Wang Hao, you''re here."


    Wang Hao greeted, "Hello Principal, I''m here on behalf of Mei Yan to apologize to you."


    Zhao Liangping said, "I don''t care about the compensation. I don''t deserve it. Captain Li said you want to settle it privately, but how do you want to settle it?"


    "Principal, what do you think?" Wang Hao said.


    Zhao Liangping said, "My meaning is very simple. Mei Yan must compensate me with one million in medical fees. Since I can''t afford it, I can only ask the police to be my judge."


    Wang Hao said, "We can compensate her with the money, but after that, I hope this matter ends here. The school can''t give Mei Yan any punishments either, letting her continue her studies."


    "Impossible!"


    Zhao Liangping flatly refused, "Mei Yan was beating people in school, the effect was extremely bad. She had to be expelled."


    Wang Hao frowned. Zhao Liangping''s way of dealing with it was too arbitrary and too unreasonable.


    Wang Hao retorted, "Mei Yan, it''s not right to beat someone up. Is it okay for Zhao Feipeng to insult them? As a student, Zhao Feipeng didn''t think about studying seriously and instead pestered Mei Yan every day. Was this right? Principal, before punishing Mei Yan, shouldn''t you also punish Zhao Feipeng as well? Only in this way can the fairness and fairness of the school rules and regulations be shown. "


    "Nonsense!"


    With a cold face, Zhao Liangping said, "Wang Hao, stop slandering us. Since when did Flying Roc scold us? When did he pester Mei Yan? It was clearly Mei Yan who kept pestering the Flying Roc before using such a vicious method against it. How can I allow such a vicious student like her to continue staying in the academy? "


    "It''s not like that, it''s not like that."


    Mei Yan anxiously said, "Principal Zhao, I have never bothered Zhao Feipeng at all. It''s he who comes to bother me every time the class ends."

 C115

    "Humph!"


    Zhao Liangping harrumphed, "What can a dishonest student say? Isn''t he deliberately distorting the truth and throwing dirty water on others?"


    Mei Yan''s tears almost flowed out, feeling extremely wronged.


    Wang Hao''s face also turned extremely ugly. He never expected that the head of a school would have such a bad character. Because he was selfish, he splashed dirty water on his own student.


    Li Jiayin stood at the side and said indifferently, "You three, this is the police station, not a place for you to splash dirty water on each other. Li Jiayin stood at the side and said indifferently," You three, this is the police station, not a place for you to splash dirty water on each other.


    Then, Li Jiayin said to the policeman who was working not far away, "Little Li, bring me a recording pen."


    "Yes, captain"


    Soon, Officer Li took the recording pen. After Li Jiayin opened it, she said, "Now you can continue."


    "Captain Li, what do you mean by that?" Zhao Liangping was displeased.


    Li Jiayin smiled and said, "Principal Zhao, you are a highly knowledgeable and respected senior. I think the son that you gave birth to is also someone with a high moral character. But look at these two people, what kind of bad things did they say about your son? I wanted to slap him a few times to vent my anger."


    "They dare to spout nonsense and splash dirty water at the police station. Don''t worry Principal Zhao, I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and return your son''s innocence. "So please repeat what you said just now. I want to collect evidence and when the results of the investigation are out, it will be clear who is in the wrong."


    Zhao Liangping was instantly dumbfounded. He knew very well what kind of shitty behavior his son had. If he wasn''t the principal of Zhenan Middle School, he would have already been expelled for beating up and teasing his female classmates.


    Obtaining evidence was not Wang Hao''s or Mei Yan''s, but his, Zhao Liangping''s, evidence.


    If this matter got out, he wouldn''t be the principal anymore.


    Zhao Liangping quickly changed the topic, "I don''t want to know who is right or wrong right now. All I know is that my son, Zhao Feipeng, is lying on the bed and is bleeding heavily. The doctor said that even if he is cured, he will still be a cripple."


    "I, Zhao Liangping, only have this one son. I was hoping that he could continue his family line. Now that he has been crippled, it''s not too much to ask the person involved for a million yuan in compensation!"


    Wang Hao continued, "Principal Zhao, I''ve already said it before. I can give her a million to compensate her, but after that, I hope that the school will let Mei Yan get rid of all her punishments and allow her to continue studying."


    "Mei Yan has done such a cruel thing, causing her to go insane. Let her continue her studies, in the future when similar situations occur again, who would be responsible for it?"


    "I am the principal of the school. I am responsible for the safety of every single student in the school. I will not allow any violent person to stay in the school. It will endanger the lives of the other students."


    Li Jiayin reminded, "Principal Zhao, it''s not up to you to decide whether or not you want to go violent or not, it''s up to the psychiatrist to decide. Using such a reason to expel Mei Yan and not allow her to study is against the rules."


    "Can''t she prove that she''s violent when she beats someone up?" Zhao Liangping said with a furious expression.


    Li Jiayin said, "A person who beats someone for no reason may be, but a person who beats someone for a reason is definitely not. What kind of person is Mei Yan?"


    "Of course she''s ranked first ¡­"


    Zhao Liangping suddenly remembered that Li Jiayin was still holding the recorder in her hand. He quickly changed the topic, "We need to investigate this first before we can find out."


    Li Jiayin harrumphed, "Principal Zhao did not even investigate the matter clearly, and already made the decision to fire him. Why?" Just because Zhao Feipeng is your son, no one in the school can hurt him. "


    "Slander, this is slander." Zhao Liangping was flustered, "Captain Li, you insulted a teacher like that. I''m protesting. I want to see how Chief Cai is going to react."


    Li Jiayin took out a stack of documents from her desk and said, "These are all documents recorded by the police. Many parents came to the police station to report that Zhao Feipeng hit someone, and the most serious case was when a parent came to the police station to tell Zhao Feipeng that the strong woman was her daughter. We don''t know why, but they all recanted it.


    Zhao Liangping was silent.


    Li Jiayin continued, "I''ve communicated with Director Cai just now. I think we have to investigate thoroughly even if we''re going to drop the case. We won''t let any scum go. Principal Zhao, do you want to know how Director Cai answers me?"


    Zhao Liangping stared at Li Jiayin coldly. He and Chief Cai from the police station were classmates, and he even helped when Chief Cai''s son was studying in university.


    Not only that, he also introduced a beautiful female teacher at the school who was acquainted with Chief Cai. He did not believe that Chief Cai would agree to Li Jiayin turning over these old cases.


    Li Jiayin smiled and said, "Director Cai said that he won''t interfere in this matter. Let me handle it."


    "Impossible!" I don''t believe it. " Zhao Lianping roared.


    Li Jiayin threw up her hands and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can call me and ask."


    Zhao Liangping quickly called Director Cai. Before he could say anything, Director Cai spoke first.


    "Old Zhao, let''s forget about this matter this time. There is no point in continuing to be entangled in this matter. Otherwise, it will be of no benefit to anyone."


    "Why? Didn''t you just say that you were fine? " Zhao Lianping refused to give up.


    Chief Cai sighed, "There was an accident just now. Let me tell you this! I can''t afford to offend Captain Li. I can''t interfere in matters that she wants. "


    "I know." Zhao Liangping hung up the phone and looked at Li Jiayin with a complicated expression.


    Before this, he had always thought that the newly appointed chief of the criminal investigation team was only able to take the position of captain because he had climbed up to Chief Cai. It was only now did he understand that the other party was someone of great background.


    This kind of person wanted to stand up for Wang Hao and Mei Yan, but his desire to use the police force to help him was not only dashed, but he also wanted to smash his own foot with stones.


    Hu hu!


    Zhao Liangping took a deep breath and said calmly, "Captain Li, I was being rash just now. I hope Captain Li doesn''t blame me."


    "It''s fine." Li Jiayin said lightly.


    Zhao Liangping added, "Captain Li was able to become the captain of the Criminal Investigation Squadron at such a young age, but his ability is beyond my imagination. I was confused by my son''s injury and acted unreasonably. I would like to ask Captain Li to teach me how to do this is the most fair way."


    In fact, Zhao Liangping was leaving the initiative to Li Jiayin and asking her how she could handle it to her satisfaction. He didn''t want to pursue the terrible things that happened to Zhao Feipeng.


    Li Jiayin said, "Since Wang Hao is willing to give a million yuan as compensation, it can be seen that he sincerely and sincerely wants to privately settle this matter with Principal Zhao. As for Mei Yan, she is still young and impulsive, so it is understandable for her to do irrational things in a moment of anger. As a teacher, Principal Zhao should understand and understand her, and give young people a chance to correct their mistakes. "

 C116

    Zhao Liangping nodded, "Captain Li is right, I was impulsive, I will annul the punishment for Mei Yan now."


    Then, Zhao Liangping said to Mei Yan, "Mei Yan, you can go back to class now."


    Mei Yan said nothing.


    Zhao Liangping''s performance just now had completely disappointed her. The respect she had for Zhao Liangping had completely vanished. She didn''t even want to say the word ''thank you''.


    Wang Hao spoke in place of Mei Yan, "Many thanks to the Principal. Don''t worry Principal, I will immediately transfer the one million yuan in compensation to you."


    "En!"


    Zhao Liangping answered and then humbly asked Li Jiayin if it was feasible. After getting Li Jiayin''s approval, he left the police station.


    Li Jiayin asked curiously, "Wang Hao, I heard that your medical skills are quite good. Not only did you heal your own leg, you also healed Village Head Liu Sanjin''s son, Liu Yong. Why don''t you try to cure Zhao Feipeng''s thing? Maybe you can cure him.


    Wang Hao smiled and said, "It''s only a million. I can still take it out."


    "Little Sister Yan, let''s go!" I''ll send you to school. " Wang Hao pulled Mei Yan and left.


    Li Jiayin stood where she was and carefully savored Wang Hao''s words. She muttered to herself, "There''s actually such a fool under the heavens? You don''t want to get along with the money? "


    The police officer not far away heard this and walked over mysteriously. "Captain Li, you don''t understand this, do you? Compared to a million, that thing is the most precious. If a man doesn''t have that thing, then what''s the point in living? "


    "Although I do not know how much money this Wang Hao has, nor do I know how good his medical skills are. But if he really can be cured but chooses not to, rather, he would rather take out a huge sum of money to compensate for it, which undoubtedly proves that he is a ruthless person. Not only is he ruthless to himself, he is even more ruthless to others. "


    "What do you mean?" Li Jiayin still didn''t understand.


    The police officer analyzed, "Captain Li, think about it! If it was an ordinary person, they would have turned this kind of thing into a trivial matter. However, Wang Hao did not do so. He used the method of harming others but not himself. For a lose-lose situation, do you think ordinary people can do such a thing? There''s no doubt about it. "


    Li Jiayin agreed, "There''s a point in listening to what you just said. He''s a cruel person. Since Wang Hao is so ruthless, do you think that his cousin was killed by him personally?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible! "Wang Bo was killed by lightning. There were so many witnesses. How could it be Wang Hao who killed him?" The policeman was shocked by Li Jiayin''s bold speculation. He felt that Li Jiayin was bold enough, but he didn''t expect Li Jiayin to be even bolder than him.


    "No?"


    Li Jiayin touched the safety amulet on her chest.


    She wasn''t an idiot, she was an elitist with a high education. Wang Hao would often encounter an expert that she had spent so much effort to find. Did he really think she was that easy to fool?


    This was one of them.


    Wang Hao was just a villager who depended on harvesting wild bacteria for a living. Not only did he get a few hundred thousand worth of precious jade, but he also lost a huge sum of one million without even batting an eye. Where did he get all this money from?


    Third, and also the most suspicious point, why would there be lightning under the clear sky? Why did he strike a person who was neither standing on high nor standing under a tree?


    The magical effect of the Safety Talisman seemed to indicate something.


    Since Wang Hao had the ability to take out a safety talisman to protect his life at a critical moment, did he not have the ability to summon a bolt of lightning to kill Wang Bo under the clear sky?


    As if that wasn''t impossible.


    "Wang Hao, it seems that you have a lot of secrets. I''m becoming more and more curious about you." Li Jiayin mumbled to herself.


    Outside Zhuan An Middle School, Wang Hao stopped the small truck on the roadside and said: "Little Sister Xiao Yan, I will send you here! You can go in by yourself. "


    "Brother Hao, I can''t bear to part with you." Mei Yan pulled Wang Hao''s arm and said.


    Wang Hao said in a gentle voice, "Be obedient and go study hard first. After the holidays, I''ll take you out to play."


    "You said it, you''re not allowed to lie to me." Mei Yan confirmed.


    "It''s true!"


    Wang Hao took out a piece of safety talisman and said, "The last time I said I would give you a present, I''ve always remembered it. I''ve already prepared it and was waiting for you to come back for the holidays. Do you like it?"


    "So beautiful!" Mei Yan happily received the safety amulet made from a piece of high ice jadeite.


    Wang Hao laughed. "It''s good that you like it, bring it along! "In the future, do not take it off at any time. Carry it on your body, just like how I will always protect you."


    "Mm, I definitely won''t take it off." Mei Yan nodded and passed the safety amulet to Wang Hao: "Brother Hao, I want you to bring it for me."


    "Sure, I''ll bring it for you."


    Wang Hao took the safety amulet and gently hung it on Mei Yan''s white jade neck.


    Compared to Li Jiayin''s tempting words, Mei Yan was the same. Her rosy white skin made people want to be intimate with her.


    After hanging up the peace talisman, Wang Hao said, "Okay, hurry up and go study!"


    Mei Yan jumped into Wang Hao''s embrace and said emotionally, "Brother Hao, you''re so nice to me."


    Without waiting for Wang Hao to say anything, Mei Yan kissed him. This time, she did not kiss him on the cheek, but on the mouth.


    After the kiss, Mei Yan ran away, leaving Wang Hao alone in the car, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. He thought to himself, Mei Yan is really bold now, she would dare to kiss anywhere.


    Mei Yan went back to school. Wang Hao didn''t stay there for long and immediately went to the bank to exchange money for Zhao Liangping. He straightforwardly transferred one million cash to Zhao Liangping to settle this matter.


    Just as the police had guessed, he was a ruthless person. He would rather lose money than treat Zhao Feipeng.


    For the current him, one million was not a large number. As long as he was willing, he could earn one million every minute.


    A matter that could be settled with money was no big deal. Zhao Feipeng turning into a cripple was something that he was happy to see.


    Do you really think he doesn''t have a temper? He can be insulted by others as he pleases? It was one thing if he didn''t know the situation, but since he knew it, he would teach the person who insulted him a deep lesson. No one else knew how to write the word ''powerful''.


    After doing all of this, Wang Hao drove the car to a secluded place. He filled up a cart with wild bacteria and sent it to Yao Xue Residence.


    Seeing Wang Hao arrive so early with so many wild fungi, Li Mengyao was extremely happy. She pulled Wang Hao and asked him questions.


    After chatting for a bit, Wang Hao asked: "Meng Yao, Sister Xue? Why didn''t I see Sister Xue? "


    Li Mengyao said, "My sister went out to discuss business."


    "Business? "What kind of business?" Wang Hao asked in confusion.


    "It''s about cooperation."


    "Cooperate?"


    "That''s right!" Li Mengyao explained, "Today, a boss surnamed Hua came to my sister and said that he wanted to invest in the Jade Snow Residence and was willing to buy 30% of the shares with 20 million. My sister thinks it''s pretty good, so she arranged to meet with him in the afternoon. It''s been almost an hour, and the results should be out soon! "


    Wang Hao''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably.

 C117

    Wang Hao frowned.


    Last time, someone had schemed against the Snow Jade Residence, and his eyelids jumped for no reason. This time, his eyelids twitched again for no reason. Could it be that this time, someone had schemed against the business of the Snow Jade Residence again?


    It wasn''t impossible.


    Money moved people''s hearts, not to mention that this Jade Snow Residence was a hen that laid golden eggs. With someone envious and having some wicked thoughts, it didn''t seem to be a strange thing.


    Wang Hao said, "Meng Yao, give Sister Xue a call and ask how is her conversation going."


    "Oh!"


    Li Mengyao dialed Li Mengxue''s number, and after a minute, no one answered. Li Mengyao said helplessly, "My sister didn''t answer."


    The bad feeling in Wang Hao''s heart grew even stronger.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t say it out loud. He was afraid that Li Mengyao would be worried, so he asked: "Do you know where Sister Xue and Boss Hua are? I''ll go and take a look. "


    "I heard my sister say they were going to a cool little place."


    "En!"


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll go over and take a look. You don''t have to worry, nothing will happen if I go over to Sister Xue. You take care of the shop and prepare for the evening''s business."


    "Alright."


    The cool small residence is located in the suburb of Zhenan County, the environment is quiet, the scenery is also good, the most suitable for leisure vacations, playing cards, drinking tea, is a good place to go.


    In less than ten minutes, Wang Hao arrived and immediately began to search for Li Mengxue in the cool little house.


    After searching a few tea houses with beautiful environments, there were no signs of Li Mengxue. As the matter was urgent, Wang Hao immediately opened his spiritual eye''s perspective and probed around the small and cool room.


    He saw many scenes that he shouldn''t have seen, and even saw a couple doing shameful things in the private box in broad daylight, which made his blood boil.


    Wang Hao only glanced at her for a moment. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, nor did he dare to disturb others. He continued to search for Li Mengxue.


    His hard work paid off, and he finally saw Li Mengxue in a room at the back.


    At this moment, Li Mengxue''s beautiful eyes were tightly shut. It was obvious that she had fallen into a coma. Beside her was a middle-aged man with an evil and lustful look on his face. He held his phone in one hand as if he was recording and his other hand was buttoning Li Mengxue''s shirt.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao flew into a rage. He quickly ran over, pushed open the tightly shut door and shouted, "What are you doing!"


    The man turned pale with fright. "Who are you? Who let you in? Get out of here. "


    "Humph!"


    Wang Hao quickly walked up and snatched the man''s phone. Then, he heavily slapped the man''s face and with a loud "pa", the man''s huge body was slapped onto the ground. At the same time, his face also swelled up for a long time.


    The man covered his face and said in disbelief: "You dare hit me? Do you know who I am? "


    Wang Hao coldly snorted and said, "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to use your brain to hit Sister Xue''s head, I will cripple you today."


    After saying this, Wang Hao kicked out again. He did the same trick as Mei Yan: cutting off one''s son''s leg.


    Compared to Mei Yan''s kick, his kick was even more vicious, even the egg exploded.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The man let out a pig-like howl.


    It was not a good place to stay for long. Wang Hao didn''t even have time to tidy up Li Mengxue''s clothes. He grabbed her by the waist and quickly left.


    Very soon, the staff member of the cool and refreshing villa heard the news and came over. When he saw the man lying on the ground, he jumped in fright and hastily went forward and asked, "Young Master Hua, Young Master Hua, what''s wrong?"


    Hua Zhengcheng roared, "Call an ambulance and call my dad. Tell him to find that guy and I''ll kill him. Ahhh..." "Ahh!


    The staff did not dare delay any further and immediately followed Hua Zhengcheng''s instructions.


    On the other side, Wang Hao placed Li Mengxue on the front passenger seat and covered the beautiful scenery with his clothes. Then, he sat in the driver''s seat and drove away.


    After driving the car to a deserted place, Wang Hao stopped and shouted softly, "Sister Xue, Sister Xue, quickly wake up."


    Li Mengxue had been drugged, which was why she had fallen into a coma. Shouting would not do. Wang Hao cast a spell and created a talisman, then cast a Basic spell, Condensation.


    The Spirit Concentrating Technique could make a person feel refreshed and energetic. It was the most suitable technique to use here.


    Li Mengxue slowly woke up and saw Wang Hao in front of her. She asked in a daze, "Wang Hao, why are you here?"


    Then, Li Mengxue looked around and asked curiously, "Why am I in your car? Aren''t I in the middle of a business conversation with Hua Zheng? "


    "Sister Xue, can you really not remember anything?" Wang Hao asked.


    Li Mengxue thought for a moment and said, "I think I''m asleep."


    Wang Hao said, "You didn''t fall asleep, but were drugged by someone else. If I didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    "What?" I was confused by Hua Zhengcheng''s actions? " Only then did Li Mengxue realize that she was still wearing Wang Hao''s clothes. She took off her clothes and immediately found out that the buttons on her white shirt had been completely unbuttoned, and her clothes were half pulled down, revealing half of her clothes.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but swallow his saliva as he turned his head to the side.


    Li Mengxue curled her lips and said, "I''ve seen it already, what are you pretending to be serious about? Quickly tell me what happened."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Wang Hao told them what had happened. He hid the part in the middle he had to find and said that he was lucky and had found it in a short period of time.


    Li Mengxue still had some lingering fear in her heart, "Luckily you were there in time, otherwise that bastard Hua Zhengcheng would have succeeded. I was wondering why he would be willing to spend 20 million to buy 30% of the shares in the Jade Snow Residence."


    30% of the shares in the Jade Snow Restaurant wasn''t worth 20 million, and Li Mengxue was well aware of this point. The true core competitive power of the Jade Snow Residence wasn''t in the store, but in the high quality wild fungus provided by Wang Hao.


    As long as these things were still in Wang Hao''s hands, they could sell this Jade Snow Residence and build a better restaurant.


    This was the real reason why Li Mengxue was willing to sincerely talk to Hua Zheng.


    Obviously, Li Mengxue had no good intentions. It was the same with Hua Zhengcheng and he had no good intentions.


    20 million was just an excuse to tempt Li Mengxue to negotiate with him. His real goal was to get the Snow Jade House without any effort, and also to play with a beauty for nothing.


    Neither of them was easy to deal with.


    Wang Hao was very clear about all of this. He said in a euphemistic manner, "Sister Xue, we are not short on money. There is no need to be like this."


    Li Mengxue was aware that she was in the wrong, and embarrassedly said, "I just saw a fool offering money to me, so I thought it would be a waste not to take it. So we talked about it and never thought that we would encounter such a thing."


    "Alright, don''t be angry, I''m fine now. Instead, it''s you who beat Hua Zhengcheng up so miserably, even crippling that item for others. He definitely won''t let you off. "

 C118

    Wang Hao said lightly: "I''m fine, he can''t do anything about me. As long as he dares to call the police, I''ll immediately hand over his phone to the police. There''s a video of him recording in it, iron-clad proof."


    Li Meng glanced at Wang Hao and then said, "Let me have a look first. Don''t go into diplomacy with everything you have. If this gets out, my reputation would be ruined."


    Wang Hao handed over his cell phone, but it was already locked. If he wanted to open it, he had to find a professional to do so.


    Li Mengxue kept the phone and said, "Leave the stuff here for me, so you don''t have to think too much while watching my video."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Actually, there was no need to unlock it. Wang Hao knew what Hua Zhengcheng had done. It was nothing more than what he had seen just now.


    Hua Zhengshu did not show up, but he still left the country. Other than most of his body, the frequency of his killer hand leaving the country was the highest. It could be said that it had always been on camera.


    Hua Zhengcheng could not explain himself at this point.


    This wasn''t the most important thing. The most important thing was that the most useful person in the Zhenan County Police Department was a woman. What did women hate the most? Hua Zhengcheng was the most detestable one for women who behaved in such a vile manner.


    With such evidence in his hands, Wang Hao did not believe that Hua Zheng would dare to call the police. That was the reason why he dared to step down so heavily.


    He could not call the police, but he was afraid that Hua Zhengcheng''s background was not to be underestimated. Since his family was rich, he was not afraid of them at all.


    His family had ten wolf greens, and there were also two ferocious grey wolves in the mountains. They were already unable to endure the thirst and were waiting for Hua Zhengcheng to bring people to his house to cause trouble for him.


    Li Mengxue didn''t know about this, and said, "It''s not guaranteed that there will be no mishaps even with a video. You still have to be careful, I''m in the county and I have Xinxin''s protection. Hua Zhengcheng doesn''t dare to do anything to me." "But you''re different. In the countryside, this Hua family is quite powerful in Zhenan County, and they also have quite a lot of assets. You should be wary of them buying people to deal with you."


    "Mm, I will be careful. You have to be careful too." Wang Hao replied.


    Li Mengxue smiled sweetly, gently stroked her hair and said: "Do you care so much about me? As for Meng Yao, don''t worry, I won''t tell her. After all, you are my savior now, and I won''t harm my savior. "


    Wang Hao naturally wouldn''t say what he was thinking. Wang Hao righteously said: "Sister Xue, don''t joke with me. You are Meng Yao''s sister, my sister. It is only right for me to care about you. How could I dare to do anything to you?"


    "Is that so?"


    "Sister Xue, what are you doing?" Wang Hao''s voice was trembling. It was hard to tell if it was due to excitement or nervousness.


    Li Mengxue said, "You are my savior, as the old saying goes, a savior should be treated with kindness. I am already sitting in your arms, what are you standing there for? Do you want me to teach you how to do it? "


    "This ¡­"


    He clearly remembered that after Li Mengxue got drunk, she pulled him to sleep with her, but the next day, she immediately bit him back, saying that he wanted to sleep with her.


    If he had not fed the Li sisters the Snow Pear Juice, if he had not returned early the next day and left behind a note and breakfast, he would not have been able to wash after jumping into the Yellow River.


    And now, Li Mengxue had come again. Wang Hao was truly afraid that if Li Mengyao found out about this, she would push all the blame onto him, saying that he was the one who had forced her to do this, so her resistance was futile.


    Wang Hao resisted the throbbing in his heart and tactfully rejected: "Sister Xue, you should get down! It''s not good to be seen. "


    Li Mengxue said, "You dragged me to this remote place, how could anyone see me? If you are a man, then don''t dawdle. If you want to do something, then do it. I won''t refuse. Even if you want me now, since you are my savior, I will grant your wish. "


    Wang Hao bitterly smiled.


    The reason why he had brought Li Mengxue to this remote place was because he had subconsciously decided not to have any ill intentions.


    Moreover, the matter that just happened was related to Li Mengxue''s innocence, so it was impossible for them to find a place to talk about it. Those who didn''t know the inside story couldn''t help but think that he had done something to Li Mengxue.


    But now, Li Mengxue said that he had planned all this beforehand, and it was like pouring dirty water on him.


    Now that Li Mengxue was awake and fully dressed, he didn''t have to worry about anything anymore.


    Wang Hao said, "Since Sister Xue doesn''t like it here, I''ll immediately drive away. Can we find a crowded place to talk about what just happened?"


    "You really don''t want to do anything?" Li Mengxue refused to give up. She believed that her charm was no less than her sister''s, Li Mengyao''s. Wang Hao often played tricks to take advantage of her sister''s charm. How could she not know that Wang Hao truly had no intentions towards her.


    "I don''t want to!" Wang Hao said against his own heart. If he said he didn''t want to, then it would be against his will, but since he couldn''t say he did, he could only stop thinking about it.


    Wang Hao, I have given you the opportunity. It is your business to not be confident in yourself, but I have already repaid you for saving my life. Once you leave this place, I will not owe you any favors.


    "I''ve thought about it, saving Sister Xue is a must. I''ve never asked Sister Xue to repay me in any way." Wang Hao sighed.


    Li Mengxue rolled her eyes and said, "What you just said has become my fault. Do you think it is wrong for me to repay you for saving my life?"


    "Yes, Sister Xue. I was the one who was in the wrong. I was unlucky enough to receive Sister Xue''s gratitude."


    Li Mengxue covered her mouth and secretly smiled, "You are indeed unlucky. If you are lucky, it is not impossible for us sisters to serve you at the same time."


    "Do you want us sisters to serve you at the same time?" Li Mengxue stared at Wang Hao and said, "I want to hear the truth."


    He was willing to cut himself to the point of dragging the emperor down. Now that he said he didn''t want to, Wang Hao felt that even he himself would look down on him.


    Real men had to tell their thoughts, and then they had to obtain them at all costs.


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth and said, "Yes!"

 C119

    Li Mengxue nodded with satisfaction and said, "I guess so. If you don''t want to, then I think you''re too hypocritical, and your mouth is full of nonsense."


    Wang Hao bitterly smiled. So what if he spoke the truth? So what if he was lying? The fact that Li Mengxue was Li Mengyao''s sister still remained the same, as did the fact that Li Mengyao was his girlfriend. He was still unable to get close to her.


    Li Mengxue hugged Wang Hao''s chest even more tightly, and said: "Since you want to get the two of us, why did you reject me just now?"


    Wang Hao forced a smile and said, "Sister Xue, if Meng Yao knew we had done that, would she forgive us?"


    "No way!"


    "Don''t look at how soft my sister is," Li Mengxue said affirmatively. "But she has a tough body. If she finds out that you''re with me, she won''t forgive you and me. She will abandon you and leave."


    "Since Sister Xue knows, why do you ask? And even intentionally doing such a thing to tempt me? "


    Li Mengxue smiled and said, "I like it. What? Aren''t you happy that I let you hug a great beauty for nothing?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao forced out a smile and said, "I am willing."


    In fact, Wang Hao wanted to say that he might as well not see anything that he couldn''t touch.


    For example, right now, Li Mengxue was acting like she was allowing him to pick up the loot, but he didn''t even dare to touch her. What was the use of it?


    Li Mengxue twisted her body and said, "Okay, stop acting like you don''t want to live. I have a way to make Meng Yao accept it."


    "True... "Really?" Wang Hao said excitedly.


    "Of course!" Li Mengxue confirmed, "You can see the relationship between Meng Yao and me. As long as I drop my status and beg her, Meng Yao will agree to let us be together, even if it makes her feel bad."


    "Sister Xue, are you feeling wronged?" Wang Hao could not bear to see this. All this time, Li Mengxue had always been the absolute core of the Li sisters. Although Li Mengyao didn''t listen to her words, she would still listen to 90% of them.


    Now that she had asked Li Mengxue to put down her status and beg for forgiveness, the difficulty of this was obvious to the extremely proud Li Mengxue.


    "I''m not making things difficult for you, and you''re not asking me to beg an outsider. You''re just asking my sister. I can accept this grievance."


    Li Mengxue smiled and said, "Now, do you still want me to repay you for saving my life?"


    "Yes!" Wang Hao eagerly said. The Demon Claw also became restless and hugged Li Mengxue''s small waist.


    "You wish!" Li Mengxue angrily said, "I told you not to do it just now, but now that I know I can shamelessly ask for Meng Yao''s forgiveness, I immediately changed my mind. How could there be such a good thing in the world?"


    Wang Hao was instantly dumbfounded. Li Mengxue had just said so much to him, and it was all nonsense. She would never do such a thing.


    Wang Hao said in a speechless manner, "Sister Xue, aren''t you just teasing me? How can you repay me for saving your life like this?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Li Mengxue laughed out loud.


    A few seconds later, the laughter stopped. Li Mengxue propped up her delicate body and pressed her lips against Wang Hao''s.


    Wang Hao was dumbfounded. He didn''t know what exactly Li Mengxue was playing at, nor did he know what she was planning to do right now.


    A few minutes later, Li Mengxue pushed Wang Hao away and saw that Wang Hao had already reached his hand in. He was not polite at all as he slapped Wang Hao''s hand.


    At the same time, Li Mengxue was still fuming, "Still moving, it''s been a few minutes, is it not enough? "Hurry and take it out."


    It didn''t hurt, but the key point was that Li Mengxue''s 180 degree change in attitude made Wang Hao cry out that he couldn''t bear it.


    However, he still obediently took out his hand.


    There was nothing he could do about it. Li Mengxue was in control of the situation. She could move around as she wished, but he could only let himself be manipulated by her.


    Li Mengxue nodded in satisfaction and asked: "Wang Hao, do you still think that I''m joking with you? Are you kidding me? "


    "I don''t dare!" I dare not! "Sister Xue is serious." Wang Hao replied.


    Li Mengxue said, "Of course I''m serious. I''m very sincere, but I haven''t seen your sincerity."


    "My sincerity? Is my sincerity not enough? "


    Li Meng glanced at Wang Hao and snappily replied, "I''m not talking about that."


    Wang Hao quickly changed the topic. "Then what is Sister Xue''s sincerity?"


    Li Mengxue said, "It''s not like there aren''t any such cases. There are many examples of this in history. Besides the difference in era, these men all have a common characteristic. Do you know what it is?"


    "I know!"


    Wang Hao nodded his head. People who could be recorded in history could only be the elites of that era or people with power. Even if a nameless young man had such a beautiful thing, he still didn''t have the qualifications to be recorded in history.


    It was obvious that Li Mengxue had completely ignored the nameless people, and was now looking at the powerful figures on top of them.


    "Then what characteristics do you think they have?" Li Mengxue asked.


    Wang Hao replied, "Without exception, they are all heroes of this world. There is no lack of a master in this world among them."


    "That''s right!" These men are all the top men in this world. Only in this way will they have the fortune to enjoy the service of a pair of beautiful sisters. "


    Li Mengxue looked at Wang Hao and said: "Wang Hao, I don''t have high requirements for you. If one day you can stand at the top of the Qingzhou, becoming the target of the 200 million people of the Qingzhou, then I, Li Mengxue, will be yours. I''m afraid that if you make me kneel down and beg Meng Yao for forgiveness, I will also kneel down and ask her to let us be together."


    "Sister Xue, this... This is too hard for you. " Wang Hao could not bear to see this happen.


    Li Mengxue smiled charmingly, "This is not trying to make things difficult for me, but you. As long as you don''t succeed, I will never be with you, and you can forget about touching me, not to mention trying to make us sisters serve you at the same time."


    "The blessings of the Qi people are not so easy to enjoy. "Wang Hao, you should be able to understand this principle, right?"


    "I understand!" Wang Hao replied.


    "Then are you confident?"


    "Is there a time limit?"


    "As long as you don''t mind me being old, I''ll wait for you for fifty years. But at that time, are you okay?"


    "It should be possible!" Wang Hao sincerely said.


    Fifty years was a long term date for ordinary people, but for cultivators, it was nothing.

 C120

    Li Meng glared at Wang Hao and rolled her eyes. "Your dreams are as bright as spring and autumn. I will wait for you for at most three years. If you can''t reach that within three years, I will immediately marry. Don''t expect me to wait for your entire life."


    "Wang Hao, are you confident? If you have the confidence, I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t have the confidence, then pretend I didn''t say anything.


    "Yes!" Wang Hao said with certainty. As an immortal disciple, if even he did not have confidence, who would have the confidence in this world?


    Li Mengxue praised, "It''s good to have confidence, but it''s not enough to have confidence either. We still need to take action, I will wait and see what you can do. But before that, we have to say that we are not allowed to talk to anyone about what just happened, including Meng Yao. I can kiss you, I can touch you, but you can never take the initiative to kiss me or touch me, do you understand? "


    "Understood!" Wang Hao agreed with tears in his eyes. This was the first unequal treaty that he had signed in his 20 years of life.


    However, he had no choice but to sign such a treaty. Who let a bet like this be so tempting? When he thought that he could have the Li sisters at the same time, and also do shameful things with them, his little heart started beating wildly.


    This was an allure that no man could resist.


    After piercing through the last layer of paper, Li Mengxue felt extremely relaxed. She leaned against Wang Hao''s chest, not willing to get up. She enjoyed the man''s broad and strong arms very much.


    Wang Hao also wanted to enjoy the woman''s soft body, but when he recalled the previous agreement, he could only helplessly put his hand down.


    Seeing this scene, Li Mengxue laughed heartlessly and then changed directions. She sat on Wang Hao''s thigh facing him, her jade-like hands still tightly wrapped around Wang Hao''s neck.


    Such a posture was even more attractive, causing Wang Hao to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "You can''t hold it in anymore?" Li Mengxue asked.


    "En!" Wang Hao pitifully replied.


    "Do you want it?"


    "Yes!" Wang Hao said truthfully.


    "If you wish ¡­"


    Li Mengxue dragged her voice. Wang Hao stared at her eagerly. He really wished that Li Mengxue would say something. If she wanted to, then do it!


    However, he was disappointed. After holding in his appetite, Li Mengxue smirked, "If you want to, then hold it in, or you can solve it yourself. Don''t expect me to do anything bad. I won''t help you."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    For the sake of his future blissful life, Wang Hao endured it.


    To be able to tolerate an ordinary person was undoubtedly a very good quality on the part of those who did great things. The more Li Mengxue thought highly of Wang Hao, the more she believed that her expectations would be fulfilled.


    This was a high-quality potential stock, so naturally, Li Mengxue held it firmly in her hands.


    Just the temptation alone would not work. She still had to give someone else a little bit of sweetness. In order to reward Wang Hao, she also offered her lips and passionately kissed Wang Hao.


    It was so dark that spittle flew everywhere. They only separated when they were on the verge of suffocation.


    Then, she left Wang Hao''s body and crawled back to the first passenger seat. After tidying up her messy clothes, she said: "Let''s go! We should go back. "


    "Alright!"


    Wang Hao drove Li Mengxue back to the Jade Snow Residence. After he got off the car, Li Mengyao immediately went up to ask him what had happened.


    Li Mengxue recounted what happened in the cool little house without saying a word about what happened after. She only said that the two of them came back immediately after Wang Hao saved her.


    Li Mengyao didn''t doubt it at all. She was already frightened by what had happened in the cool little house. She was glad that Wang Hao had discovered the problem in time and had rushed over in time, otherwise, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    Li Mengyao still had some lingering fear in her heart as she said: "Wang Hao, it''s all thanks to you this time, otherwise, this sister would have been ruined by that b * stard Hua Zhengcheng."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao laughed embarrassedly, "Of course."


    Li Mengxue had not been humiliated by Hua Zheng, but he had taken advantage of her. It was hard to tell if he was lucky to have Li Mengxue in this state.


    However, when he thought about it, he realized that something was not right. He must have been ruined by Li Mengxue, and she must have made a killing.


    In Li Mengxue''s heart, she knew what Wang Hao was laughing about. He was simply hugging a beauty to return to. She rolled her eyes at Wang Hao and shouted: "Are you happy to see me make a fool of myself?"


    "I don''t dare!" "I don''t dare!"


    "You wouldn''t dare."


    Li Mengxue walked into the store with sexy steps.


    Li Mengyao said softly: "Wang Hao, my sister is the only one left, don''t mind her. She is actually very grateful to you in her heart. It''s just that she lost such a big person, so she''s embarrassed to say it."


    "I know. I don''t mind."


    "My husband is considerate." Li Mengyao shyly said.


    Wang Hao got drunk listening to this. This was the first time Li Mengyao called him her husband. That bashful look of his made everyone want to eat him.


    Of course, what made Wang Hao crave for more was Li Mengyao''s charming appearance and fashionable clothes.


    Li Mengyao was a natural born beauty. In addition, she had been drinking spirit spring water and eating food produced by the Little World. Her skin was even whiter and more tender, like a newborn baby''s.


    As the saying goes, a single white mask will cover a hundred kinds of ugliness, not to mention Li Mengyao wasn''t ugly at all. Her cherry red lips, small nose, and bright eyes, no matter if they looked at each other or as a whole, were all very beautiful and charming.


    Dressed in a simple manner.


    She wore a round white gown with a short black skirt. Her long legs were covered in flesh-colored stockings and a pair of five-centimeter high heels.


    After being teased by Li Mengxue for a long time, Wang Hao was actually feeling very uncomfortable. He couldn''t control himself when he saw that his real girlfriend was so beautiful.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but hug Li Mengyao''s small waist, whispering in her ear: "I don''t want to be considerate, can you undress me properly?"


    "Kindly take off one''s clothes?"


    Li Mengyao instantly tensed up and asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    Wang Hao said with a serious expression, "Meng Yao, it''s rare for me to come so early. How about we go out for a walk?"


    "Just for a walk?"


    "If you''re tired, you can find a place to rest." Wang Hao''s fox tail was exposed.


    Li Mengyao rolled her eyes at Wang Hao. At this time, how could she not understand what Wang Hao meant? Shopping was fake, taking her out to rest was the real thing.


    They had been dating for a month and had done a lot of things, but they had yet to take that step.


    As a modern woman, she could accept the kind of thing that happened before marriage, but the key was that her elder sister didn''t allow her to be so casual.


    He thought for a moment and said: "I have to ask my sister first. If she doesn''t need my help, I''ll accompany you for a walk around the city."


    "Good, good, good. Go and ask." Wang Hao impatiently urged. He felt that today was going to be a good day, and he might even be able to eat meat.

 C121

    Li Mengyao found Li Mengxue and asked, "Sis, do you need me to do something for you?" If not, then I''ll go shopping with Wang Hao. "


    "Why did you suddenly think of going shopping?"


    "Wang Hao said that it was rare for him to have the time to come so early, so he took the initiative to accompany me for a walk." Li Mengyao replied honestly.


    "Active? This is rare. "


    Li Mengxue caught on to the main point of Li Mengyao''s words.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t have anything to offer, then just take it. Wang Hao had unexpectedly suggested taking Li Mengyao out for a stroll. Even a fool would know that he was uneasy and kind.


    Furthermore, she didn''t forget what she did just now. Wang Hao must be in a very hungry and hungry state right now. There was no other reason to bring her sister out at this time other than releasing the fire.


    "This Wang Hao. He just took advantage of me and now he wants to take advantage of my younger sister. If he wants to obtain her, it would be quite beautiful. I will not help you."


    Li Mengxue instantly thought of something and said: "Shopping? What street? "Since we have the time, we might as well settle our accounts and see how much money we have earned in this period of time. Whether we have the capital to open a second branch is much more useful than going shopping with you and Wang Hao."


    "Oh."


    Li Meng Yao didn''t resist. Wang Hao became anxious and hastily walked over: "Sister Xue, there''s no rush in settling the score. There''s also no rush in opening the branch. Wait a moment."


    "Humph!"


    Li Mengxue looked at Wang Hao and snorted: "Wang Hao, you don''t have much time, if you have the time, you might as well go home and waste it on shopping. Think about what you should do in the future.


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Was Li Mengxue angry? It wasn''t that he was jealous, but that Wang Hao didn''t try to fulfill his previous promise and only focused on the sweet love between him and Li Mengyao.


    At this moment, Wang Hao really wanted to say something. Was there a need to be so anxious? That was three years, not three.


    Of course, Wang Hao didn''t dare to say these words. He said against his own heart: "Sister Xue is right, I will go back and try to reclaim the wasteland as soon as possible so that we can plant our own wild bacteria."


    "That''s more like it."


    Li Mengxue nodded in satisfaction and said, "This is a big matter and also a serious matter. You do it well, and when your business gets on the right track, will you still have time to go shopping with Meng Yao?" At that time, don''t even mention shopping, you can do anything else. "


    "Sis!" What did you say? Ignore you. " Li Mengyao shyly ran away.


    Li Meng Xue walked to Wang Hao''s side and said softly: "You are as anxious as a monkey. Are you afraid that we would run away? As long as you have the ability, we sisters will all belong to you sooner or later.


    Wang Hao was sweating profusely. How long would he have to wait?


    This sentence couldn''t be said. Wang Hao said against his own heart, "Sister Xue, you''re right. I just remembered that I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    "En, go on! "Be careful, be careful," Hua Zheng said sincerely. Li Mengxue asked with concern.


    "I understand!"


    Wang Hao turned around and left, heading to the Zhen An County Business Office''s registration office.


    At the same time, one of Zhenan County''s wealthy businessmen Hua Yongnian rushed to the hospital. Seeing his son lying on the bed, with the hospital''s diagnosis report in hand, hearing the doctor say that Hua Zhengcheng would lose that ability, his face turned extremely ugly.


    "Who did it?" Hua Yongnian gritted his teeth as he asked.


    His secretary replied, "According to my information, Young Master Hua was injured by a young man in his twenties."


    "Where is the person who injured my son? Have you been caught? "


    "Young Master Hua did not let the police know, so they haven''t caught him yet." The secretary whispered the reason why Hua Zhengcheng didn''t want to call the police.


    Of course, the secretary did not know all that well either. He only knew that Hua Zheng was in his hands and that it would not be beneficial for him to call the police. He might even face the possibility of him being imprisoned.


    Hua Yongniang nodded, and understood what was going on.


    He knew his son well, and he was well aware of Hua Zhengcheng''s tricks.


    It was obvious that Hua Zhengcheng had met a tough opponent this time, which was why he had ended up in such a perilous situation.


    This was Hua Zheng''s fault, but Hua Yongnian did not think so. No one could hurt their son without paying the price. He wanted revenge.


    Since he couldn''t count on the police, he would do it himself. He had the ability to do so too.


    Hua Zhengcheng immediately ordered, "Investigate that kid''s background for me and inform Zhenwu Dojo''s head Fang that he knows what to do."


    "Yes sir!"


    The secretary agreed and immediately activated Hua Family''s network to investigate Wang Hao''s background.


    Wang Hao walked into the hall of the business firm. He glanced around and revealed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth because he saw the shadow of someone he knew.


    Su Xiao Xin, this little girl was actually working here. This was something that Wang Hao had never thought of before coming here.


    He wore a white shirt with his hair tied up in a bun. He was also wearing a short black skirt. However, he was wearing black stockings.


    In terms of figure, Su Xiao Xin was slightly shorter than Li Meng Yao, and her legs were a bit shorter. However, other people had to spit out their capital and put their white shirts up high.


    In terms of beauty, aside from the fact that their skin was slightly off, Su Xiao Xin and Li Meng Yao had their own talents and abilities, which firmly attracted the attention of the surrounding men. In this short period of time, Wang Hao had already noticed several men sneaking glances at Su Xiao Xin.


    Wang Hao immediately walked up.


    Since he hadn''t met an acquaintance, he could only rely on himself. Since he had met an acquaintance, he would definitely look for an acquaintance to handle matters. Putting everything else aside, just efficiency itself was worth confirming.


    Wang Hao went up to greet her. "Hello, Miss Su. I didn''t expect to meet you again."


    "You ¡­ "Why are you here?" When Su Xiao Xin saw Wang Hao, she was also surprised.


    The first two times she had met Wang Hao was either in the animal market or the aquarium market, and this was the first time she had met him in such an occasion.


    "Can''t I come here?" Wang Hao smiled and said, "It seems like there''s no such thing as'' don''t let people in ''here!"


    Su Xiaoxin laughed, "I was just surprised. I was surprised that you, a carnivore, didn''t go to the market today and instead came to the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. There''s no meat here for you to eat."


    "That may not be so."


    Wang Hao joked: "In my eyes, the meat on Miss Su''s body is the most delicious in the world, why don''t you sell it to me? The price is negotiable, I wonder how Miss Su would like it? "


    "What do you mean?" She was not a woman who sold meat. What did Wang Hao take her for?


    "Misunderstanding! It''s a misunderstanding! "


    Wang Hao explained, "Miss Su, don''t think that way. I don''t have that intention. I''m just asking Miss Su if she sells the meat. I''ve eaten all kinds of meat before, except human meat."


    "You ¡­ You... Are you hungry? They even want to eat human flesh. " Su Xiao Xin was dumbfounded.


    Wang Hao smiled. "How can that be called crazy? I just want to try a different taste. If Miss Su is unwilling, then pretend I didn''t say anything.


    "Abnormal!" Su Xiao Xin cursed.


    Wang Hao: "..."

 C122

    A poor mouth had to pay the price. Wang Hao deeply felt that he was considered a freak.


    Wang Hao said helplessly: "Miss Su, why don''t you understand humor at all? I was just joking with you."


    Su Bing Xin said angrily: "Who wants you to joke with me like that? Are we that close? "Serves you right when you are scolded."


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile, "You''re the one who said I''m a carnivorous animal. You''re the one who said why I didn''t buy meat today. Aren''t I acting according to your wishes?"


    "Don''t!"


    Su Xiao Xin stopped him and said, "I don''t have that much face. I can''t afford to be the big boss like you."


    He spent tens of thousands of dollars on wolf meat and even bought a few hundred thousand gold coins turtle without batting an eye. Su Xiao Xin took Wang Hao for a rich man.


    Su Bing Xin continued, "You big boss came to the Bureau of Industry and Commerce in a hurry. Tell me! "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this."


    Wang Hao told her about him wanting to register a company and then said: "Miss Su, we are old acquaintances. For the sake of old acquaintances, can you help me get my business license as soon as possible?"


    "Fast?" You want more? "


    "Naturally, the faster the better. It would be best if I could get it today."


    Su Xiao Xin rolled her eyes at Wang Hao and said, "You really think I''m the leader? You managed to complete the task with just a few words? I''m just an ordinary clerk, I don''t have that much ability. "


    "A clerk? Why can''t I see that Miss Su has the temperament of a leader, could it be that I was mistaken? "


    "You just misjudged me. I''m just an ordinary clerk." Su Xiao Xin laughed, "Are you disappointed? Do you think they''re people you don''t trust? It''s not too late for you to regret it. "


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Wang Hao smiled and said, "I bet that Miss Su is not an ordinary employee. At the very least, she is a Vice Division Chief. Do you dare to bet with me, Miss Su?"


    "Betting on what?" How could she not know what her position was? She wasn''t scared at all.


    "How about selling me two taels of meat if I win?" If you win, just ask for it. " Wang Hao probed.


    "You want to eat my meat that much?" Su Xiao Xin said helplessly.


    "That''s right!" The meat of beautiful women must be delicious, and not eating is a great regret in life. "


    Su Xiao Xin rolled her eyes at Wang Hao and said: "If you want it, it is indeed very beautiful, but this time you must have it without a doubt."


    Su Xiao Xin took out her work permit and placed it in front of Wang Hao. She said, "Look at what''s written on it. You''ve lost."


    Su Xiao Xin impatiently raised her request and said, "My request to you is not difficult either. From now on, you are not allowed to eat meat. Can you do this?"


    At this moment, a woman walked over and said, "Xin Xin, the leader is looking for you. He wants you to come over immediately."


    Wang Hao''s mind raced and he instantly understood that Su Xiao Xin did not know that she was going to be promoted. He quickly said: "Miss Su, it''s not certain who will win or lose, maybe you are going to see the leader right now because of the promotion. I''m waiting for your good news."


    "You''re thinking too much. Just wait for me to admit defeat!"


    After saying that, Su Bing Xin left and headed for the Leader''s office.


    The Leader said, "Oh, Little Su! This time, there''s no other reason for you to come here. It''s just that Vice Division Chief Feng died in a car accident, and he needs someone to take over his job for him. After thinking about it, I feel that you''re the most suitable. Do well, and don''t disappoint me. "


    Su Xiao Xin was instantly struck dumb and asked, "When did this happen? How could Vice Division Chief Feng just die like that? "


    Leader: "I''ve also just received the news and I''m very sad inside, but I can''t solve the problem, so I have to continue with my work. "Your responsibilities are greater. You need to finish the work that Vice Division Chief Feng has yet to complete. Are you confident?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s good that you have it, you can go out first!" The relevant appointment will be made soon, and I will inform you when I do. "


    Su Lin left the Leader''s office, but her heart was not at all calm. Other than the joy of being promoted, she was also shocked.


    If even she, the person involved, didn''t know that she was going to be promoted, but Wang Hao was the first to know. He felt terrified just thinking about it. Wang Hao, he, he ¡­


    Su Xiao Xin could not help but let her imagination run wild. She quickly walked to the main hall and pulled Wang Hao to a corner where no one was.


    "Miss Su, what happened to you?" Wang Hao asked.


    Su Bing Xin said angrily, "You still have the nerve to ask me what''s wrong? I''m asking you, does my promotion have anything to do with you? Did you kill Vice Division Chief Feng? "


    Puff!


    Wang Hao spat on Su Xiao Xin''s face. He was stunned by Su Xiao Xin''s bold guess.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sorry, sorry, I''ll clean it up for you right now."


    He pushed Wang Hao''s hand away and said: "I don''t want you to wipe it. The more you wipe it, the more dirty it gets. I''ll do it myself, quickly tell me if this is all your doing, don''t think that I will be grateful to you like this, because that will only make me hate you even more."


    Wang Hao laughed bitterly: "Miss Su, you think that I did it? I just learned today that you work for the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. "


    "Then how did you know I was going to be promoted?"


    "I saw it."


    "You noticed it?" How did you know? "


    Wang Hao explained, "I''ve studied learning from others before, so I can see that Miss Su will have some good things happen today. After making some speculations, I was right."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "It''s that simple."


    Su Xiao Xin''s emotions became complicated.


    Before she knew the result, she thought she was promoted because of Wang Hao. Although Wang Hao''s methods were a bit cruel, it was still for her.


    However, after knowing the result, she found out that Wang Hao was just a martial arts practitioner and didn''t do anything for her.


    Su Xiao Xin said, "It would be best if you didn''t do anything. In the future, my business has nothing to do with you. Don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    After a pause, Su Xiao Xin said, "It''s my loss. I''m willing to admit my loss. Wherever you want to eat, I''ll cut you two taels of silver when we get back."


    "Is it okay here?"


    Wang Hao cast his gaze towards Su Xiao Xin''s rich capital. The meat here was the most delicious, and he still wanted to eat it.


    Su Xiao Xin''s pretty face turned red again as she scolded, "Rascal."


    Wang Hao was unhappy. He unhappily said: "Miss Su, you asked me. I will tell you the truth. How did I become a hooligan again?"


    "If your request is not a Brawler, then what is it?"


    "But you didn''t say you couldn''t eat this place''s meat! Is it wrong for me to just express my inner thoughts? "


    "Besides, two taels of meat isn''t much. Compared to their size, nine cows is but a hair''s breadth, don''t you think so?"


    "You''re still talking!"


    Su Xiao Xin angrily retorted, "What''s more, I''ll tear your mouth to shreds."


    Wang Hao threw up his hands and said, "Alright! I won''t say anymore, so tell me what you should do! "


    "Change the request!" Su Xiao Xin thought about it and said, "As long as I can do it, I''m fine with asking for money."


    "Do you think I owe you that much money?" Wang Hao asked.


    "I know you have money, but I can''t do what you ask of me. As a man, you can''t bully a weak girl like me like you did!"

 C123

    Su Xiao looked at Wang Hao pitifully. Wang Hao''s heart suddenly softened. He said, "It''s fine if you don''t eat the meat. You have to let me have a taste of them!"


    "You ¡­ You want to taste them? " Su Xiao Xin stared at Wang Hao with her mouth agape: "You can even ask such an excessive request?"


    Wang Hao said in shock, "This can even be considered excessive? This way, you will not lose two taels of meat. It''s not a big loss for you, right? "


    Wang Hao''s face revealed a mischievous smile.


    Just now, Li Mengxue had put her capital in his mouth, but she didn''t dare to move even a little bit. She could only swallow her saliva; it was truly tragic.


    Now that he met a beauty, he still had the chance to complete his previous regret. Naturally, he couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    This could also be considered revenge against Li Mengxue for ruining his plans! Who told her not to let Li Mengyao accompany him out to play? If she had, how could such a thing have happened?


    Seeing that Su Xiao Xin was still hesitant, Wang Hao said, "Miss Su, you were the one who said that you will admit defeat if you lost the bet, you can''t go back on your words now. "Besides, only you and I know about this matter. I promise that I won''t say anything about it, so it''s not really that big of a deal."


    "So easily said, why don''t you let me eat?" Su Xiao Xin snorted.


    Wang Hao touched his nose and said, "If Miss Su wants to eat, I can fulfill your request."


    "You ¡­"


    Su Xiao Xin said anxiously, "Who the hell wants to eat you?"


    Wang Hao: "..."


    After a fierce struggle of thoughts, Su Xiao Xin said, "Wang Hao, I can let you eat it once, but the time limit can''t be more than 10 seconds. Also, you have to keep this in your stomach and can''t tell anyone, do you know?"


    "Of course! I do have this bit of credibility. " Wang Hao promised.


    Su Xiao Xin looked around and confirmed that there was no one around. Then, she pulled Wang Hao to a more remote place. Only then did she hesitantly unbutton her shirt.


    A beautiful scene appeared in front of Wang Hao''s eyes. When he saw Su Xiao Xin''s shy appearance, Wang Hao''s appetite was immediately lifted. He impatiently walked over and began tasting it.


    Compared to Du Yun, this was a completely different taste. But either way, it was a memorable experience.


    This was the first time that a man had done such a thing. Su Xiao Xin was obviously having a hard time, and even her breathing had become a lot heavier.


    Especially when Wang Hao was chewing, a slight stabbing pain appeared on his body, giving him a strange feeling of both pain and joy.


    At the same time, her feelings had become even more complicated. Her attitude toward Wang Hao had also become more complex. There was hatred, resentment and an inexplicable feeling that had surfaced in her heart.


    Of course, all of these could not be the reason for Wang Hao to continue doing such bad things to her. Within ten seconds, Su Xiao Xin pushed Wang Hao away. She covered her body and said, "Time is up, you can''t continue."


    "It can''t be that fast! We just bumped into each other. " Wang Hao said helplessly.


    "I said we''ll be there. Hurry up and get out."


    "Alright! I''ll go out and wait for you. "


    Wang Hao returned to the main hall first. After a few minutes, Su Xiao Xin walked out. Her face had already returned to normal.


    At this time, many people already knew about the promotion of Su Xiao Xin. Some were envious, and some were jealous.


    But no matter how they thought about it, their faces were filled with joy as they congratulated Su Xiao Xin on being promoted to official.


    Wang Hao also stepped forward to congratulate her: "Congratulations to Miss Su for being promoted to an official. In the future, I would like to ask Miss Su to take care of me."


    "Take care of me. Of course, I''ll take care of you in the future. Otherwise, how can I face the things you''ve done to me?"


    This was what Su Xiao Xin was thinking at the moment. She didn''t say it out loud, but after sending off her colleagues, she said to Wang Hao: "I can take care of you, but have you done what you promised me? "If you don''t take good care of that Gold Coin Turtle, don''t even think about me taking care of you. Maybe in the future, I''ll bring people to find trouble with you every day."


    Wang Hao patted his chest and said: "How could I dare not do what Leader Su has told me to do? Don''t worry, everything is OK. There are no problems, right?"


    "Is that so? "Then tell me about the current situation of that Gold Coin Turtle."


    "Sure!"


    Wang Hao said, "You don''t know how comfortable life has been for that Gold Coin Turtle ever since it started following me. I''ve found ten wives for it, and now, it''s been serving as a groom every day, entering the bridal chamber every night."


    "Pervert, no wonder you put forward such a shameless request."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    He was trying to find a wife for the money turtle, not finding a wife for him. This could all be blamed on him. Besides being silent, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Su Xiao Xin frowned and said, "That Gold Coin Tortoise''s body isn''t good to begin with, aren''t you just fooling around like that? Can its body handle it? "


    Wang Hao laughed: "You don''t know about this, but ever since the old turtle followed me, I have been entertaining and entertaining it. In just a few days time, its body has doubled in size, and when it comes to handling matters, it''s called a lively and vigorous female. I''m still wondering if ten female turtles are not enough."


    "Is what you said true? You aren''t lying to me? " Su Xiao Xin doubted.


    As an experienced animal protector, how could she not know that the growth of the Gold Coins Turtle was extremely slow? Wang Hao said that the size of the Gold Coins Turtle he raised had doubled in just a few days.


    "Really, I don''t believe that Leader Su can follow me back to take a look." Wang Hao invited.


    "Alright!" I''ll come to see you tomorrow. "


    After Su Xiao Xin agreed, she immediately found a stack of documents and said, "Fill in the documents first. I''ll arrange it for you. But if you lie to me, then wait for me to give you shoes!"


    Under Su Lin''s guidance, Wang Hao smoothly filled out the information and then immediately drove home.


    The Gold Coin Turtle was living quite well in this small world, but it didn''t even have a nest in the Wang family. If he didn''t go back and prepare, how could he lie to Su Xiao Xin?


    The next day, Su Xiao Xin came as promised, but it was a bit late. When they arrived at noon, Wang Hao was at the entrance of the village, bringing Su Xiao Xin back to the Wang family.


    Upon entering the Wang family''s courtyard, the ten fierce wolves immediately barked, scaring Su Xiao Xin so much that her face paled. She hid behind Wang Hao and asked: "Why do you have so many wolves in your house?"


    Wang Hao laughed and said, "I remember you knew! Weren''t you there when I bought the wolfhound last time? "


    "What?" They''re the wolfdogs you bought? How did they become so big? " Su Xiao Xin was shocked.


    Wang Hao smiled. "Didn''t I tell you before? The Wang family''s food is good and it grows very quickly. Do you believe me now?"


    "It can''t grow this fast!" Su Xiao Xin was at a loss.


    "But the truth is that they really grow so fast. I don''t believe that I''ll bring you to see that old turtle. Right now, he''s almost a huge monster."


    After briefly explaining the situation to everyone in the Wang family, Wang Hao left and took Su Xiaoxi to the backyard of the Wang family. Yesterday, he came back and dug a hole there. Today, Old Turtle and his wife were both here.


    When Su Xiao Xin saw the old turtle, he couldn''t believe it. After seeing the old turtle, Su Xiao Xin became even more angry and said, "Is this what you meant by ''take good care of''?"


    Wang Hao smiled. "There are only so many of them. Where can I find them in the depths of the water?"

 C124

    Su Xiao Xin rolled her eyes at Wang Hao and said: "You have the most twisted logic, but do you believe it when you say it? I''m afraid not even you! "


    "What I said was all true. It really did lead a good life. If you don''t believe me, you can ask it."


    "I asked him?" Su Xiao Xin stared at Wang Hao and said: "Is there something wrong with your brain? I asked him if he could answer me. "


    "How do you know this if you don''t try?" Wang Hao said with an enigmatic smile.


    "Then I''ll ask and see what you''re up to."


    Su Xiao Xin looked at the gigantic Gold Coin Turtle and asked, "Great Turtle, are you living a good life now?"


    The old turtle, Tailang, stuck out his huge turtle head and looked at Su Xiao Xin in annoyance.


    Of course it did.


    The Lord of the Waters had countless subordinates and ten wives. Every day, he would play around with them.


    However, after the arrival of Su Xiao Xin, its bitter days came. Wang Hao threw it into the small puddle that was less than a meter wide.


    Its shell was now sixty to seventy centimeters in diameter, and it was nestled in a one meter wide puddle.


    Su Xiao Xin looked at Wang Hao angrily and said, "You''re messing with me again. It doesn''t understand what I''m saying."


    Wang Hao said, "You have to call it by its name first, or else who knows which one you''re asking for."


    "What''s its name?"


    "Old Turtle is too powerful."


    Puff!


    Su Xiao Xin laughed out loud, laughing, "Old Turtle Tai Lang, who gave this name? This is too unpleasant to listen to! "


    "Awful? That''s because you don''t have the ability to appreciate it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask it and see if it likes this name. "


    Su Xiao Xin asked, "Old Turtle Tai Lang, do you like this name?"


    The old turtle, Tai Lang, hurriedly nodded, afraid that he would be late and displease his owner, Wang Hao.


    "It... Does it really understand human speech? " Su Xiao Xin was shocked.


    "Of course, it''s an old turtle that''s lived for hundreds of years. If it can''t even understand human speech, wouldn''t its life be in vain?"


    Su Xiao Xin seemed to have found something interesting as she continued to ask, "Old Turtle, are you living well here? Wang Hao, did it mistreat you? "


    This time, the old turtle was too confused. He didn''t know whether to nod his head or shake it, so he was worried.


    "It... What happened to it? " Su Xiao Xin asked doubtfully.


    Wang Hao said, "Please, my young miss Su, can you not ask me so many questions at once? One by one? Look at how anxious it is, it''s even starting to spin around in its original place. "


    "Oh!"


    Su Bing Xin separated and asked, "Old Turtle, have you been mistreated by Wang Hao?"


    The old turtle, Tai Lang, shook his head.


    Su Qingxin asked again, "Do you feel comfortable living here now?"


    The old turtle, Tai Lang, nodded.


    Su Xiao Xin asked dozens of questions. When Liu Cuiao shouted for food, Wang Hao interrupted: "Okay, don''t ask anymore, can you leave some privacy for it? "Come in and eat with me."


    Su Xiao Xin reluctantly said, "I''ll go eat first. I''ll come see you more often in the future."


    Old turtle Tai Lang instantly bad, the heart is ten thousand rejections, very much want to say to SuC Xin, this kind of visit is not good.


    But when he saw Wang Hao standing next to Su Xiao Xin, even if he had ten thousand times the guts, he wouldn''t dare to speak and kept on pointing at its huge head, showing an extremely happy expression.


    Su Xiao Xin was also happy. She was more concerned about the old turtle''s affairs. As she walked, she said, "Wang Hao, this place still isn''t good. We should find a better place to settle it so it can live a happy life."


    Wang Hao replied, "I know, this is only temporary. I have temporarily wronged it. I have already found a better place for it to go to. After a while, it will be able to stay there."


    "Where?"


    "I''ll take you to have a look after lunch. Is that alright?"


    "Alright!"


    The Wang family''s lunch was very sumptuous. There were ten dishes in a row, and they were all the specialty dishes of the farmers.


    Of course, the mushroom soup and the wild boar meat were the main points of food. This was a delicacy that was hard to come by elsewhere.


    The delicious mushroom soup and wild boar meat instantly conquered Su Xiao Xin. Putting down her reserved nature, she started to eat in big mouthfuls, praising Liu Cuiao''s culinary skills. The food she made was the best she had ever eaten in her entire life.


    At this moment, Wang Hao really wanted to tell Su Xiao Xin that these dishes were all prepared by Du Yun. He didn''t know what Su Xiao Xin''s reaction would be like after she obtained the truth.


    Liu Cuiao''s old face bloomed with a smile. She continued to feed Su Xiao Xin, telling her to eat more.


    As for why, the reason was very simple, it was because Wang Hao told Liu Cuiao that Su Yaxin was the county''s leader and that she came to inspect the work.


    For some reason, when Su Xiao Xin called her aunt, Liu Cuiao was elated. She kept praising Su Xiao Xin''s manners, saying that she was a good girl, and after hearing Su Xiao Xin say that Wang Hao had bullied her before, he even scolded Wang Hao directly, making Wang Hao very depressed.


    Du Yun was a bit depressed. Her intuition told her that this woman was not a simple person.


    After lunch and a short rest, Wang Hao brought Su Xiao Xin to his wasteland. Seeing that there was already a large excavator digging a pond, Su Yi Xin was satisfied.


    Su Xiao Xin took out a document from her pocket and said, "This is the business license that you asked for. We won''t owe each other anything in the future. Walk along your path of sunlight and I''ll cross my own path."


    Wang Hao was stunned and said, "That can''t be! We''re still friends. "


    "Friend? Did you ever think of me as a friend? You think I''m a friend and you would do that to me? "


    Su Xiao Xin snorted. "You never considered me as a friend. You only took a fancy to my beauty. Don''t think that just because you have two coins that you can be proud of! I can''t possibly like you. "


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Su Xiao Xin looked at Wang Hao and asked: "Are you disappointed now? Are you very angry? You asked for it, but I''m not that easy to chase after. If you want to chase after me, you need to bring out ten thousand times more sincerity. "


    Wang Hao said, "Miss Su, did you misunderstand something? I have a girlfriend. "


    "What?" You have a girlfriend? " Su Xiao Xin could no longer remain calm.


    "That''s right!" I have a girlfriend. " Wang Hao said truthfully.


    "Wang Hao, you son of a bitch, why are you taking advantage of me when you have a girlfriend?"


    "I... I didn''t think that much yesterday. " Wang Hao said truthfully.


    "You bastard!"


    Su Xiao Xin left angrily.


    Wang Hao frowned. He wanted to give chase, but he didn''t know how to explain himself.


    However, he didn''t give chase. At this moment, Su Xiao Xin was extremely excited. If he really did something foolish, then he would be guilty of a great sin.


    After considering it over for a while, Wang Hao came up with a plan. He would follow Su Xiao Xin and wait for her to calm down before going up and apologizing.


    This was a rational approach, but when Su Banxin saw that Wang Hao had followed her, she became even angrier. She understood Wang Hao to be someone with a lecherous heart that didn''t have sexual gall.


    She couldn''t help but quicken her pace, wanting to shake off Wang Hao.


    This obviously wouldn''t do. No matter how fast she quickened her pace, Wang Hao still leisurely hung behind her.

 C125

    Su Xiao Xin turned around and said angrily, "Why are you following me?"


    Wang Hao smiled bitterly: "Miss Su, if you have something to say, let''s talk about it. Why are you so angry?"


    Su Xiao Xin said, "I don''t have anything to say to you, so don''t follow me. There''s no relationship between us."


    Wang Hao naturally understood in his heart that he had nothing to do with Su Xiao Xin. At most, he was just a friend, but Su Bing Xin clearly didn''t think this way. She thought he was pursuing her, which was why he made such an excessive request yesterday.


    Today, knowing that he had a girlfriend, even if he wasn''t heartbroken, at the very least, he felt cheated and excited.


    At this time, did Wang Hao dare to say that he had nothing to do with Su Xiao Xin? This is adding fuel to the fire.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but open his spiritual eye. With one look, he was shocked to see black gas appear on Su Xiao Xin''s body.


    This was the Qi of Doom, proving that Su Xiao Xin was in for a bad time. He might even lose his life because of this, making him even more afraid to let Su Xiao Xin leave alone.


    However, Su Xiao Xin didn''t know about this. After getting into her car, she immediately started the car and left. In order to prevent Wang Hao from continuing to follow her, her speed was very fast.


    Wang Hao was dumbfounded.


    When he came here, he was in Su Ye Xin''s car. He left his car at home and didn''t drive. Now that Su Bing Xin had driven away, what should he do?


    That''s right, he could increase his speed by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, but that was only a few minutes. After a few minutes, he could only watch as Su Xiao Xin left.


    Wang Hao didn''t say a word. He immediately took a path home and drove to catch up with Su Xiao Xin.


    Su Xiao Xin''s mind was in a daze.


    Yesterday, she had agreed to Wang Hao''s excessive request. In addition to admitting defeat, she also had some other intentions in her mind. She hoped that Wang Hao would become her boyfriend in the future.


    Once Wang Hao became her boyfriend, not to mention this kind of thing, he could even do something even more excessive. This was nothing.


    But she never imagined that her dream would awaken so quickly. It had only been a day, but Wang Hao''s words had shattered her dream.


    Tears started to unknowingly flow out of Su Banxin''s eyes. She really wanted to loudly question Wang Hao why his girlfriend had come to provoke her.


    By the time she recovered, it was already too late and most of the car had already fallen off.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Su Xiao Xin screamed as the car fell off the hill.


    As for her, she had received an attack and serious injuries. She could feel her blood flowing, and she could feel her life draining bit by bit.


    "Am I going to die just like that?"


    A thought suddenly flashed through Su Xiao Xin''s mind and she suddenly felt extremely unlucky. It was because a man who had nothing to do with her had not only lost his body, but was also about to lose his life.


    Then she passed out, half conscious that someone was calling her, and she was in a warm embrace.


    Su Bing Xin opened her eyes and saw that the person holding her was Wang Hao. She calmly said, "In the end, you still came with me."


    "I wasn''t worried about you going back alone, so I followed you to take a look. I didn''t expect that you would actually have an accident."


    Su Xiao Xin said with a wry smile: "So what? To see me for the last time? Or are you here to laugh at me? Mock me for not being able to drive a car properly and actually falling down the hill. "


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Su Xiao Xin continued, "It''s good that you came. At least someone else will be collecting my corpse. It''s better than dying in this wilderness, devoured by wild beasts."


    "You ¡­"


    Wang Hao wanted to say that you were okay, I have already cured you of your injuries, but Su Bing Xin did not give Wang Hao a chance to speak, and rushed to ask: "Wang Hao, I don''t have much time left, in the end I want to ask you, why did a girlfriend come and mess with me? Is it because you like me? "


    "This ¡­" Wang Hao didn''t know how to reply.


    Su Xiao Xin replied angrily, "I''m about to die. Can''t you say something nice to comfort me?"


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Wang Hao understood that Su Xiao Xin wouldn''t die, but this time, she was very pitiful.


    Faced with the fragile Su Xiao Xin, Wang Hao felt too embarrassed to speak such heartless words.


    Wang Hao said, "That''s right, I like you. It''s because I like you that I can''t help but want to do bad things to you. Can you forgive my impulsive behavior yesterday?"


    Su Xiao Xin''s charming face finally revealed a trace of a smile. She smiled and said, "Like I said, if you don''t like me, why would you do those things to me?"


    "Yes!" Yes! Yes! "You''re right." Wang Hao said against his own heart. He wanted to tell Su that what a man did had nothing to do with liking or not liking, but with having a chance.


    If there was a chance, the opponent would be a great beauty, and nine out of ten men would do it. There was no opportunity to say anything else.


    Su Xiao Xin continued, "It''s meaningless to say that I didn''t forgive you. I''m about to die, so what can I do about it? So what if I don''t forgive you? "


    "Wang Hao, I''ve lived for more than 20 years. You''re the first man to move my heart. Can I ask you to do something?"


    "What is it?" Wang Hao said, "As long as I can do it, I will definitely do it."


    "Kiss me!" Su Xiao Xin said.


    "That''s not good, right?" Wang Hao hesitated. "I''ve already let you down once. I can''t let you down a second time."


    Su Xiao Xin said, "Since you''ve already let me down once, what can you do with one more time? Or did you change your personality today and don''t want to take advantage of me? Or do you think I''m covered in blood, very scary, and afraid to kiss me? "


    "I kiss!"


    Wang Hao made up his mind and imprinted his lips on it. Su Xiao Xin took the initiative to open her mouth and kiss Wang Hao.


    After another round of nourishment, Wang Hao was fully immersed in this wonderful moment.


    At this time, the quiet Su Xiao Xin suddenly moved. She stretched out her hand and wrapped it around Wang Hao''s neck. Then, she bit down on Wang Hao''s tongue.


    "Damn!"


    This sneak attack was too sudden and Wang Hao didn''t notice it at all. He wanted to struggle and leave, but Su Xiao Xin held onto him tightly, not allowing him to move at all.


    Wang Hao could clearly feel blood flowing out from his tongue.


    To be honest, with Su Xiao Xin''s little strength, Wang Hao could throw her dozens of meters away.


    But after thinking about it for a moment, Wang Hao decided to endure it. He would treat it as the price he had to pay for cheating.


    Su Xiao Xin fiercely bit down and vented the anger in her heart. She let go of the burden in her heart and continued to kiss Wang Hao. It was only when she was out of breath that she let go.


    Su Xiao Xin gasped for breath and asked, "Did it hurt just now?"


    "It hurts!" Wang Hao said truthfully.


    Su Qingxin laughed, "It''s okay, I want you to remember me for the rest of your life. I''m afraid that if I die, every time you kiss your girlfriend, you will remember a woman named Su Qingxin who once left a scar on your tongue."


    Wang Hao: "..."

 C126

    Wang Hao felt that it was necessary to tell Su Xiao Xin the truth.


    Wang Hao said, "Miss Su, you won''t die."


    Su Xiao Xin said, "Nonsense, I''ve suffered such heavy injuries and lost so much blood. How can I not die?"


    "Are you unwilling for me to die? If you don''t want to, you can die with me. That way, we can be companions in the Underworld, and won''t be lonely. "


    "If you want, we can get married too. We''ll be a ghost couple then."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Su Xiaoxin continued to look forward to her beautiful life with Wang Hao after turning into a ghost. Wang Hao tactfully shut his mouth.


    Su Bing Xin asked: "Wang Hao, do you think that you can give birth to a child after turning into a ghost? "If you can have children, then it''s better to be a ghost than a human being. You don''t have to work, do you?"


    Wang Hao said blindly, "To get a ghost to conceive is a bit more difficult, but before it dies, we can do it. After a person dies, if the baby doesn''t have any nutrition, it will also die, which is how the legend goes, a ghost embryo is formed."


    "Really?" Su Xiao Xin said in surprise.


    Wang Hao rolled his eyes at Su Xiao Xin and said, "It''s fake."


    "You ¡­ "You lied to me again." Su Xiao Xin said angrily.


    Wang Hao said in a speechless manner: "It''s not like I''ve ever died, but who can I ask? However, if you wish to give it a try, I can accompany you to give it a try. "


    "How?" Su Xiao Xin asked doubtfully.


    Wang Hao smiled. "Naturally, it''s to get you pregnant."


    Su Xiao Xin smashed her fist onto Wang Hao''s chest, and said angrily: "You think I''m an idiot! You can''t get pregnant just because you''re pregnant, and now that I''m dying, isn''t it too late to get pregnant? "


    "It''s not too late, you haven''t gotten cold yet. "Also, you can''t blame me for that. If you had told me earlier, you might have gotten pregnant already."


    Su Xiao Xin said with a snort, "You want to do it earlier? Who do you think I am? If it wasn''t for the fact that I was in a car accident and am not far from death, you would never be able to touch me in this lifetime. "


    "The reason I wanted you to kiss me just now, aside from leaving a scar, was that I didn''t want to die. I didn''t want my first kiss to be pinched in my mouth, so I was mocked by others in the Underworld." Do you really think I like you? Other than my eyes being blind, if not I would not even look at you, a trash of a man. "


    "Are you blind now?" Wang Hao asked.


    "I''m blind." Su Xiao Xin threw herself into Wang Hao''s arms and said, "I found out that I really do like you a little. As a ghost, I want to be with you. Do you want to die with me?"


    Su Xiao Xin looked at Wang Hao expectantly. In her heart, she thought that it should be a very romantic affair for both husband and wife to go to the underworld.


    Wang Hao hugged Su Bing Xin Ling''s lovely body and shushed her. It was only women who would make such a request, innocently believing that men would agree.


    But what about the truth? The truth was, Wang Hao slapped Su Xiao Xin''s butt and shouted: "Wake up, what are you dreaming about in the middle of the day? Isn''t it good to be alive? Must I die? "


    Su Xiao Xin was in pain. Tears welled up in her eyes as she said pitifully, "I knew that you were reluctant to part with your girlfriend and did not want to stay with me. "Let me wait here alone for my death."


    Su Bing Xin firmly believed that she wouldn''t be able to live much longer. Wang Hao had been defeated by her.


    He picked up Su Xiao Xin and said, "It''s fine to die, but you''re very dirty now. I''ll take you to wash up."


    "En!"


    Su Xiao Xin also could not stand the sight of herself covered in blood. She happily accepted Wang Hao''s suggestion and put her arms around Wang Hao''s neck, allowing him to carry her and leave.


    As for where she was going, she didn''t think too much about it. To her, it was the same everywhere.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao carried Su Bing Xin to the side of a stream. He put her down on a big rock, looked around to make sure that there was no one in a few hundred meters around. "Wash here."


    "Oh!"


    Even if Su Xiao Xin took it off, she wouldn''t hesitate. She was already about to die, there was no need to hesitate so much.


    After taking off her clothes, when Su Xiao Xin stood up and was about to take off her pants, she realized that something was wrong.


    She was heavily injured, and her entire body was covered with blood. Logically speaking, she should be extremely weak right now.


    Of course, not only did it need to be done, the injuries must also be very painful.


    But the truth? The truth was that after so long, she didn''t feel any pain on her body at all.


    If not for the bloodstains on her clothes and pants, she wondered if she was hurt.


    "Take it off!" Why are you not taking it off? "


    "I... I won''t wash. "


    Unable to bear Wang Hao''s fiery gaze, Su Xiao Xin once again put on her clothes, which were covered in blood, and asked: "Wang Hao, I''ve found something."


    "What is it?" Wang Hao pretended that he didn''t know anything and cooperated.


    "I don''t think I''m hurt." Su Xiao Xin was confused. "Are you saying that it''s weird? "I''ve clearly lost so much blood, but why is there no injury on my body?"


    "You think it''s strange?"


    "No wonder!" Su Xiao Xin looked at Wang Hao in shock.


    "Not at all, not at all." Wang Hao affirmed.


    "Why?" Su Xiao Xin was still puzzled.


    Wang Hao said angrily: "You still have the nerve to say that, in order to save your life, I took out the precious medicine that is worth ten thousand gold. This medicine can save a dead person, let alone a dead person, you are just severely injured, even if you only have one breath left, you will still be saved."


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiao Xin was stunned. "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Wang Hao nearly vomited blood. He really wanted to shout at Su Xiao Xin. Did he really not say it earlier?


    He had already said it several times, but Su Xiao Xin either wouldn''t listen or she didn''t believe him. In the end, she even looked forward to the happy life after death. What could he say to that?


    Although Su Xiao''s injuries were healed, his body was still very weak. Wang Hao really couldn''t bear to shout at a woman who had a weak body and a certain degree of intimacy with him.


    Wang Hao said gently: "I said, but you don''t believe me, I have no other choice!" I can only use the excuse of cleaning up to let you personally understand your current condition. Now, you should believe that you''re still alive! "


    "What''s so good about living just to see you live a sweet life with your girlfriend? It would be better to just let me die and have it over with. " Su Xiao Xin said dejectedly.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Wang Hao was shocked. "Miss Su, you can''t really like me, right?"


    Su Xiao Xin cried, "Just now, I realized that I really fell for you, a trash of a man. Are you satisfied now? Are you satisfied? "

 C127

    To be liked by others, or by a beautiful woman, this was naturally something to be proud of.


    Wang Hao, as an ordinary person, naturally couldn''t be ignored.


    Wang Hao said, "Since you like me, then even more so, you can''t die."


    "Why?"


    Wang Hao said in a domineering manner, "Because I won''t allow people who like me to die, so you can only live a good life."


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you being too overbearing? You even have to care about the life and death of others. " Su Xiao Xin was shocked.


    "That''s right, I''m this domineering. Do you still like me?"


    "I like tyrannical men."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Su Xiao Xin did not give up and asked: "Wang Hao, is it possible for you to be with me after breaking up with your girlfriend? As long as you say yes, I''m willing to wait for you. "


    Wang Hao said with certainty, "No."


    "Do you love your girlfriend that much?" Su Xiao Xin said in envy.


    "I have already let her down once, so I can''t let her down the second time. So, I can only apologize to you."


    Su Lin Xin broke out in tears of grief.


    She had finally met someone she liked with great difficulty, and she had even allowed others to take the precious things from her in exchange for this kind of ending. She could not understand why.


    Wang Hao hesitated for a moment, but still walked over and prepared to comfort Su Xiao Xin. Su Bing Xin saw Wang Hao walking over and directly threw himself into Wang Hao''s arms, crying even more miserably.


    It was the hardest for him to accept a beauty''s kindness. Wang Hao deeply understood the meaning of her words.


    If Su Xiao Xin was ugly and then liked him, he would not hesitate to reject her. However, Su Bing Xin was a beauty that everyone loved.


    Of course, he still firmly refused on the spot, but when he saw Su Xiao Xin''s sad look, it made his heart ache! He couldn''t help but embrace Su Xiao Xin''s delicate body, using his warm embrace to comfort others.


    After a few minutes, Su Bing Xin''s crying voice gradually became softer. Perhaps because she was too tired from crying, she actually fell asleep in Wang Hao''s embrace.


    Wang Hao felt helpless. He didn''t want to disturb the slumbering Su Xiao Xin, so after careful consideration, he placed her in the small world and asked Nie Qing Qing to take care of her.


    Then, Wang Hao immediately left the place and drove to the county town. He first bought a set of clothes for himself from a stall on the ground, changing his blood-stained clothes.


    For him, Wang Hao could wear anything, but for Su Xiao Xin, Wang Hao naturally couldn''t bear to see her wear anything and go to the best and most expensive clothing store in Zhenan County.


    When they saw Wang Hao walk in, a few waiters who were chatting with him glanced at him and then continued chatting without even moving.


    "Sister Wang, it''s your turn to entertain the guests. Aren''t you going?"


    "What are you greeting me for? One look and you can tell that you are the kind of person who doesn''t buy anything. If you want to go, go. I don''t want my class to be wasted on such a person."


    "I''ll go? It''s not good for me to go! I just greeted the guests and went back. "


    Sister Wang laughed, "Go on!" We won''t say anything. "


    "Alright then!"


    The woman walked towards Wang Hao, leaving the other two women to smile.


    Sister Wang smiled, "This Xiaoli has been working in the store for a month and still has no discernment ability at all. No wonder she didn''t manage to complete any business and wasted all her energy on those who can''t afford it."


    "That''s right. She''s not suited for this line of work."


    Xiaoli hadn''t gone far, so she naturally heard their conversation and felt very wronged.


    Did he really think she was stupid? She couldn''t tell which rich people didn''t have money, but every time she met a customer who didn''t have money, these two so-called seniors of hers wouldn''t want to go greet others.


    If she didn''t take the initiative, he would still order her around in the end. Rather than that, he might as well take the initiative. At least in terms of face, he would look better.


    "Just take it as training yourself!"


    With that thought in mind, Xiao Li walked in front of Wang Hao and sweetly asked: "May I ask what Mister needs? "We have ¡­"


    "Is the women''s movement installed?"


    Recalling the last two times they met, Wang Hao decided to buy a sportswear so Su Qingxin wouldn''t dislike it.


    "Yes!" Please come with me. "


    Xiao Li brought Wang Hao to a special area filled with sports wear and introduced him: "This place is full of new models that just went on sale this year. There must be a suitable one for Mister''s girlfriend. I can recommend a few. "


    Wang Hao certainly didn''t know about this, but he wasn''t as rich as he thought. He took off his sports clothes the moment he saw Wang Hao.


    Good guy, there are really quite a few. Wang Hao took over a dozen of them in one go. There were clothes and pants, which he felt were suitable for Su Xiao Xin. Not only did they fit her, they were also beautiful.


    Then, Wang Hao said, "Just these few things. Wrap them up for me."


    "So many?" Xiaoli was instantly dumbfounded.


    Wang Hao faintly smiled and asked Xiaoli to bring him to the place where the clothes were sold. He also chose a dozen or so items. In the end, he also chose three pairs of sneakers of different styles before stopping.


    Xiao Li''s colleagues were all dumbfounded, including Xiao Li, they couldn''t believe that a person wearing street clothes could have this kind of wealth.


    Things were truly not cheap. In the end, it was actually a hundred and fifty thousand yuan.


    Xiaoli nervously looked at Wang Hao, afraid that he would say no and make her a joke again.


    Wang Hao happily took out his bank card to pay the bill.


    It was only one hundred and fifty thousand yuan. To Wang Hao, who had tens of millions of yuan in his card, this was just a small amount of money.


    Then, Wang Hao left the shop with a bunch of bags.


    All of Xiaoli''s colleagues surrounded her and looked at her with envious eyes. A deal worth one hundred and fifty thousand yuan was worth at least eight thousand yuan. Just this one deal alone would allow Xiaoli to become this month''s sales champion.


    The shop manager was not stingy with his words and praised Xiao Li harshly.


    Xiaoli said modestly, "Thank you, Sister Wang. If not for Sister Wang, I wouldn''t have had such an opportunity."


    Sister Wang, "..."


    At this time, Sister Wang was filled with regret. As an old man who had been doing sales for several years, how could she not see that Wang Hao was a rich customer who did not lack money.


    This kind of guest was their favorite. They did not even need to say anything. They would buy whatever others liked and would not even consider money.


    In other words, no matter who it was that came out, they would be able to complete this deal. She personally gave a huge amount of commission to Xiao Li, making her a laughing stock for everyone here.


    Wang Hao naturally wouldn''t care about this small incident in the clothing store. However, he had bought so many things to embarrass Sister Wang.


    A person who looked down on others was the most annoying. Since he wanted to buy it, he didn''t lack money, so he didn''t mind buying more.


    Of course, the most important thing was to coax Su Xiao Xin, so that she wouldn''t torture him to death later on.


    Women have zero immunity to gifts. Wang Hao had reason to believe that gifts worth hundreds of thousands of dollars could make him smile.


    If that wasn''t enough, plus a safety charm that was worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, that was enough!

 C128

    Now that he had the confidence, Wang Hao immediately found a hotel and placed Su Xiao Xin on the bed, waiting for her to wake up.


    An hour later, Su Xiao Xin woke up from her sleep. She first looked around in confusion at her surroundings. In the end, she saw Wang Hao sitting on a chair not far from her. She didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Hao got up and said, "I''ve already bought the clothes for you. You should get up and wash first! Otherwise, it would be bad to be covered in blood all over your body. "


    "Oh."


    Su Bing Xin got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Looking at the faintly discernible figure in the glass bathroom, to be honest, Wang Hao felt a bit moved. Such a beautiful woman, shouldn''t her hands ache? Why should I make others sad?


    Half an hour later, Su Pingxin came out with a towel wrapped around her. She looked like a lotus blooming in the water. She was so beautiful and charming.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Su Xiao Xin rolled her eyes at Wang Hao and said: "You look stupid. Haven''t you seen the woman that just finished showering?"


    "I have." Wang Hao said truthfully. Not only had he seen He Yun before, he had even gone in and carried He Yun who had been injured in the shower.


    "Your girlfriend?" Su Xiao Xin said in a sour tone.


    Wang Hao hesitated and said, "No!"


    "Who is that?" Su Xiao Xin''s curiosity was immediately piqued.


    "You can''t say it!"


    "You can''t say it?"


    Su Xiao Xin repeated and snorted, "To think that you were so righteous to say that you like your girlfriend, and yet you still didn''t leave her. I thought you liked her a lot, but it turns out you had already done something to let down your girlfriend."


    "That''s right, I did do something that let my girlfriend down, but because of that, I feel even more sorry for her, and even more unable to leave her."


    "Tch!"


    Su Xiao Xin disdainfully said, "Don''t make yourself sound so noble. To put it bluntly, you shamelessly pester others. Maybe your girlfriend knows that you''ve let her down, so she took the initiative to break up with you?"


    Su Xiao Xin excitedly said, "Wang Hao, if you have the guts, tell me who your girlfriend is, do you dare?"


    "What do you want?" Wang Hao looked at Su Xiao Xin warily.


    Su Xiao Xin snickered, "Nothing, I just wanted to let your girlfriend know that you''ve eaten my flesh before. You even wet kissed me, so that she won''t be fooled by you, a trash of a man."


    Wang Hao bitterly smiled and said, "You lost to me when I ate your meat, and you asked me to kiss you wet kiss. Can you blame it all on my head?"


    "Miss Su, can you please stop messing around? "What age is it? A kiss won''t get you pregnant, there''s no need to brood over it!"


    "That was my first kiss, can it be the same? Can you compensate me? " Su Bing Xin asked.


    "Sure!"


    Wang Hao pulled Su Bing Xin into his embrace and directly kissed her lips.


    Su Xiao Xin did not know what to think. She actually did not refuse him. Her hand naturally went upstairs to Wang Hao''s neck, and she even opened her teeth and started to kiss Wang Hao.


    A few minutes later, the two separated. Wang Hao laughed evilly, "I''ll compensate you with your kiss. Are you satisfied now?"


    Su Xiao Xin rolled her eyes at Wang Hao and said, "Stop acting good when you got lucky. Do you believe that I won''t bite you again?"


    "Isn''t that necessary? One bite is enough for me to remember you for the rest of your life.


    "Then what are you going to do to me?"


    "What do you want me to do with you?"


    "I want you to marry me."


    Wang Hao said, "Other than this request, I can agree to any other request. How about it?"


    "Nothing, I don''t want to be a mistress." Su Xiao Xin refused.


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile, "I didn''t want you to be my mistress, but to show that I owe you. In the future, we will be good friends, that''s all."


    Su Xiao Xin was angry again. She said, "Don''t tell me I don''t even have the qualifications to be a mistress?"


    Wang Hao: "..."


    The one who said that she didn''t qualify as a mistress was also Su Xiao Xin. Wang Hao didn''t know what to say since she had already said that.


    After thinking for a moment, Wang Hao said: "If you want to be my good friend, then treat me as my good friend. If you want to be my good friend, then treat me as my good friend; if you don''t want me to marry you, then that''s fine, no?"


    "That won''t do." Su Xiao Xin refused.


    "Then what do you want?" Wang Hao said helplessly.


    Su Xiao Xin said in a complicated tone, "I don''t even know you. I don''t even know you, and I don''t want anything to happen to you. I don''t want to be in your arms. Can you do it?"


    "No way!" Wang Hao said bitterly: "What has already happened, I have no power to change. What I can change is your future." "I cannot guarantee that I will marry you, but I can guarantee one thing. In the future, I will not let you suffer any grievances. Your matters are my matters, so I will do my best to help you."


    Su Bing Xin didn''t say anything else. She buried her head in Wang Hao''s chest, experiencing the feeling of being cared for by a man.


    After ten minutes or so, Su said leisurely: "I like animals. Can I build a zoo on the land you contracted? So I can see them every time I go there. "


    "Sure! If you want to, I''ll do it. "


    "Thank you!"


    Su Bing Xin tiptoed and kissed Wang Hao on the lips, then said: "When you set up the zoo and collect thousands of animals inside, I''ll quit my job and go there to take care of them, and then live with you for a long time, okay?"


    "As long as you are happy, I have no objections."


    After this round of comforting, Su Xiao Xin''s mood was completely stable. She no longer talked about death.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to admit that she was Wang Hao''s woman and make Wang Hao do that kind of thing to her. At most, she could only let Wang Hao kiss her and touch some of the things that Wang Hao had once touched.


    The two of them played an ambiguous game in the hotel room, and it seemed like they were in love. It wasn''t until 2: 30 that it ended. Su Xiao Xin reluctantly put on the clothes that Wang Hao had bought for her and prepared to go to work.


    However, when she looked at the remaining large and small bags, Su Xiao Xin was a bit worried. She said coquettishly, "Rich people are just not the same. Buying so many at once and buying so much at such a high price? Don''t you think it''s a waste?"


    Wang Hao was also extremely happy to see Su Xiao Xin return to her former energetic appearance.


    Wang Hao said with a rich and willful attitude, "I don''t want to waste it. As long as you like it, it''s fine as long as you are happy."


    Su Xiao Xin laughed, "A nouveau riche, I like it."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Soon after, Wang Hao took out a piece of safety charm and handed it to Su Xiao Xin. "This is a safety charm that can protect your safety. Take it with you and don''t take it off, understand?"


    "You''re so good to me. I''ll love you even more."


    "Then love me more deeply, so that you won''t be separated from me any more."


    "Blessed are you, Qi Ren."


    In fact, Wang Hao really wanted to say that even without her, he would still enjoy the blessings of the human race. It was just that with her, there would be an extra woman.


    Of course, Wang Hao would not say these words. Even if he did, it would not be now.

 C129

    It was impossible for him to hide it from Su Xiao Xin for the rest of his life, just like how he couldn''t hide it from Li Meng Yao for the rest of his life.


    However, he knew in his heart that that would be the time when he would become famous. Only in this way would the woman he loved not leave him.


    As for why, it was needless to say! A man who has the right to be rich has a fatal attraction to women.


    They might complain about this man''s flowery heart, but it was absolutely impossible for them to leave this man and find a man with nothing at all.


    One needed to be tough in order to forge iron. Only by doing so could one obtain something that ordinary people would not dare to dream about.


    You and I were not meant to be together, so you''re relying on me to spend money. That makes sense.


    After sending all these items to Su Xiao Xin''s house, Wang Hao then took Su Xiao Xin to the car shop. Her car had been completely scrapped, so she could only buy a new car as a substitute.


    Su Xiao Xin naturally didn''t have the ability to buy a new car. Her car was a mortgage, and it was scrapped the moment she paid it back. Speaking of this matter, she was so angry that she pushed all the blame onto Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao didn''t care about a car worth tens of thousands of dollars and directly asked Su Xiao Xin to change it to a new one.


    Taking into account Su Xiao Xin''s identity, Wang Hao didn''t buy her a good one. He bought a car worth three hundred thousand yuan for her to travel in.


    By the time the paperwork was done, it was almost three o''clock. Su Bing Xin immediately drove the new car to the office.


    However, before she left, Su Pingxin still couldn''t forget the zoo she wanted, so Wang Hao could build it quickly.


    Look, this is a woman. She was especially interested in what she liked and was also extremely obsessed with it. She didn''t have the ability or capital to satisfy them.


    If he couldn''t satisfy their desires, then how could he have them? Wasn''t this nonsense?


    After watching Su Xiao Xin leave, Wang Hao followed the same pattern as yesterday. He found a secluded place and loaded a cart full of wild fungi to send to Yao Xue Residence.


    Just as he drove the car up to the entrance of the Yao Xue residence, Li Mengyao immediately walked out from the shop, anxiously saying: "Wang Hao, hurry up and go."


    Wang Hao was stunned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Before Li Mengyao could reply, a middle-aged man in his forties walked out from the shop.


    Fang Wu, the master of Zhenwu Martial Arts School in Zhenan County, was entrusted by Hua Yongnian to seek revenge on Wang Hao.


    As for Wang Hao''s background and whereabouts, it wasn''t hard to investigate. Combined with Wang Hao''s daily whereabouts, he chose the easiest method to deal with. He waited for Wang Hao to voluntarily deliver himself to him at the Jade Snow Residence.


    Originally, Li Mengyao didn''t know that he was here to cause trouble, but unfortunately, he just received a call from Hua Yongnian''s secretary. He asked him how things were going, and he replied that Wang Hao hadn''t arrived yet.


    The speaker didn''t have any intention. Hearing Wang Hao''s words, Li Mengyao instantly understood that this man was here to cause trouble for her.


    Originally, she had wanted to call Wang Hao to tell him not to come today and temporarily avoid the limelight. However, before she could call him, Wang Hao had already arrived.


    Fang Wu walked out and said, "Mr. Wang, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    "You are?" Wang Hao asked in confusion.


    "My name is Fang Wu. I was entrusted by Boss Hua to come specially to seek your advice, Mr. Wang." Fang Wuzhi was straightforward and directly stated his purpose of coming.


    "You''re looking for me to spar?" Wang Hao asked.


    "That''s right!" Fang Wu nodded.


    Li Mengyao anxiously said, "Wang Hao, don''t compare yourself with him. This Fang Wu is rather famous in Zhenan County, and his skills are also amazing. Ordinary people are no match for him."


    "Not only that, his attacks were also ruthless. Those who competed with him didn''t end up well. Many of them ended up crippled for life."


    Fang Wu said indifferently, "Since it is a martial arts competition, injuries cannot be avoided. If you are not as skilled as others, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck. Mr. Wang, what say you?"


    "En!"


    Wang Hao nodded and gave Li Mengyao a reassured look, then said: "Speak! "How can we compare?"


    Fang Wu said, "I have no grudges with Mr. Wang, so a life and death battle is unnecessary. But Mr. Wang has done this to Young Master Hua. Boss Hua is very unhappy and wants me to cripple your legs." This is what the employer wants me to do. I take the money to do some work, so I can''t say much about it. I can only do it. "


    "Thus, my thoughts are either Sir Wang admits defeat, takes the initiative to cripple both of my legs, or until I break both of Sir Wang''s legs." Fang Wu said confidently.


    Wang Hao nodded. "Alright, I understand. I won''t take your life."


    Fang Wu''s face darkened as he felt humiliated. He was a person who had been famous for a long time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent such a large amount of money to invite him.


    But not only was Wang Hao not afraid, he even said he wouldn''t take his life.


    Fang Wu''s face darkened as he said, "Being confident is a good thing. I wonder if Mr. Wang has that kind of ability. "Our head is hanging around his neck. As long as you have the ability, Mr. Wang, you are welcome to come at any time."


    "Speak!" "Where should we compare?"


    Wang Hao was too lazy to waste words with Fang Wu.


    To put it bluntly, Fang Wu was someone who handled matters with money. It was impossible to hope that Fang Wu would give up on the fat meat that was already in his mouth and not compete with him.


    Of course, if he took out more money than he would spend for eternity, he could buy Fang Wu and make him work for him.


    He could take out the money, but was it necessary? Wang Hao felt that there was no need at all. Rather than doing this, he might as well teach Fang Wu a lesson to let him know that some money was not for him to earn.


    "Awesome!"


    Fang Wu said: "There''s an abandoned factory in the outskirts of the county. Usually, no one goes there, so we will go there to compete."


    "Sure, but wait till I unload the goods first."


    "Alright!"


    Wang Hao told Li Mengyao to inform the staff to unload the goods. He also wanted to help, so it would be faster this way.


    The Li sisters, Wang Hao pulled them aside.


    The monk couldn''t run away from the temple. As long as Wang Hao didn''t go to Zhuan An County and the Jade Snow Residence didn''t close for a day, he would not have to worry about not being able to find Wang Hao.


    In addition, would it be possible for the Jade Snow Residence to close? It was impossible to close the door.


    With a turnover of over a hundred thousand yuan a day, the money counted until his hands cramped up. Rather than closing this kind of shop to avoid the revenge of his enemies, he might as well use the daily turnover to hire a few powerful bodyguards.


    Li Meng Xue shouted: "Wang Hao, what are you trying to do? Didn''t he know that Fang Wu was very good at fighting? What martial arts are you competing with him? "


    Wang Hao touched his nose and said, "Actually, I''m also very good at fighting."


    Li Mengxue harrumphed, "Stop being so shameless. If you fought too hard, you wouldn''t have your legs broken. I think you just forgot the pain from your wounds and your skin is itchy again."


    Li Mengyao said, "Yeah! "Wang Hao, you must learn from your previous lesson and not repeat the same mistake again. If it doesn''t work out, we''ll call the police. Hua Yongnian and Fang Wu will not dare to act recklessly."


    "I''m really fine. It''s just a mere Fang Wu, how could I put him in my eyes?" Wang Hao bitterly smiled.


    "Why don''t you let me worry at all?"


    Just as the Li sisters were about to persuade him, a luxurious car stopped in front of the entrance of the Yao Xue residence. Dressed in fashionable clothes and wearing a pair of black sunglasses, Fu Xinxin stepped out of the luxurious car.

 C130

    Today, Fu Xinxin had an extraordinary temperament.


    She was wearing a black one-piece, an expensive black jacket over a pair of white slacks, and her most popular high-heeled shoes.


    His hair wasn''t tied behind his head as usual. Fu Xinxin had changed her hairstyle and tied it all around her head. After wearing her large sunglasses, she looked like a queen.


    After getting off the car, Fu Xinxin directly walked toward Wang Hao''s location.


    When he saw Fu Xinxin, Wang Hao frowned. He had not forgotten the scene where Fu Xinxin played tricks on him a few days ago. He had also not forgotten the fact that Fu Xinxin had a weakness in his possession that made him unworthy of Li Mengyao.


    Wang Hao wanted to see something from Fu Xinxin''s face, but her face was covered by sunglasses, so it was hard to see her expression.


    Wang Hao immediately opened his fluoroscopic eyes. Under his sunglasses, he could clearly see Fu Xinxin''s expression.


    When he saw it, Wang Hao was stunned. Fu Xinxin''s eyes showed clear signs of swelling and redness. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    Fu Xinxin was crying?


    Wang Hao was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He was even more curious about why Fu Xinxin was crying.


    Of course, he was most curious about Fu Xinxin''s purpose in coming here. Was she here to cause trouble for him?


    Li Mengyao greeted, "Xinxin, you haven''t been here for a few days. I thought you were going home."


    Fu Xinxin replied in a normal tone, "No, I went out for a walk. I just came back. Didn''t I come back to visit you guys?"


    "Oh right, what are you doing? Why aren''t you talking inside the shop? "


    Li Mengxue said angrily: "It is Wang Hao after all. He is a man who wants to show off and fight with others. What if one of him appears?"


    "Who does he want to compete with?" Fu Xinxin asked.


    "That''s him, Zhenan County''s Zhenwu School''s head, Fang Wu" Li Mengyao pointed at Fang Wu.


    Fu Xinxin glanced at Fang Wu and said, "Let Wang Hao go! He should be able to beat this person.


    "Fists and kicks have nothing to say. Fang Wu said he would break Wang Hao''s legs. What if something happens?" Li Mengyao asked worriedly.


    Fu Xinxin said with a profound tone, "Mengyao, Wang Hao is not as simple as you think he is. His ability is beyond your imagination. You have to believe him."


    "Alright then!"


    Li Mengyao was convinced by Fu Xinxin. Li Mengxue stared at Fu Xinxin with a strange look, wondering if Fu Xinxin had found anything. Otherwise, why would she say such a thing?


    Wang Hao took a deep breath. He didn''t know what Fu Xinxin was up to, but she was actually speaking up for him for the first time.


    Unable to figure it out, Wang Hao couldn''t be bothered to think. He looked at Fu Xinxin gratefully and said, "You guys wait here for me. I''ll be right back."


    Li Mengyao said: "Wang Hao, I''ll go with you."


    Fu Xinxin interrupted, "I''ll go with Wang Hao! It just so happens that I have something to talk to him about. You guys go ahead and wait in the shop for my good news. "


    Fu Xinxin''s tone was filled with an irrefutable decisiveness. Coupled with her special status and support, she had really shocked the Li sisters.


    Li Mengxue said: "Okay, then Xin Xin will go with Wang Hao. The shop is busy, and we can''t get away."


    "Get in the car!"


    Fu Xinxin glanced at Wang Hao and said.


    Wang Hao hesitated for a moment, but still sat in Fu Xinxin''s luxurious car.


    Seeing this, Fang Wu immediately got into his car and the two cars drove towards the suburbs one after the other.


    "Fu Xinxin has a problem today," Li Mengyao said thoughtfully.


    "Xin Xin, is there a problem?" "What''s the problem?" Li Mengyao asked.


    "I''m not sure, but there''s definitely a problem. Otherwise, why would she ask to go alone with Wang Hao?"


    "Maybe Xin Xin really has something to talk to Wang Hao about?" Li Mengyao guessed.


    "Hopefully!"


    Li Mengxue sighed and returned to the shop.


    Fu Xinxin''s status was too high, and her matters were not something they could meddle in. In order to reach that level, besides Wang Hao, they also needed to work hard.


    The Jade Snow Residence was the direction of their efforts and their hope.


    Twenty minutes later, the two of them arrived at the abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city. Fu Xinxin stopped the luxury car and said, "I''ll give you a minute to finish him. Then, come with me."


    "Where to?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Are you, a man, afraid that I''ll eat you?" Fu Xinxin mocked.


    Wang Hao said, "It''s not that I''m afraid, I just want to know what you want to do."


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing for you. Go quickly!" "Don''t let me down. I''ll wait for you for a minute."


    Wang Hao bitterly smiled as he got off the luxurious car. He didn''t know where Fu Xinxin had gotten her confidence from from. After all, they were the masters of this place, how about that?


    However, since Fu Xinxin had already said so, it was impossible not to show her true abilities.


    At this moment, Wang Hao''s physical body was extremely powerful. His punch weighed at least 300 Jin.


    However, it was still a little difficult to win so easily.


    He could take the upper hand against Fang Wu, but Fang Wu was no fool. After the first loss, he would definitely be more careful.


    He was not a martial artist. In terms of combat experience and techniques, he was definitely inferior to Fang Wu. Once he entered into a stalemate, it would be difficult for him to achieve victory in a short period of time.


    Therefore, he had to win quickly. It would be best if he didn''t give Fang Wu any chances and just directly used his martial arts.


    Wang Hao calmly formed a spell sign. A spell mark that could not be seen by ordinary people appeared in the air.


    The Body Securing Talisman could restrict a person''s movements. With the help of this talisman, even if Fang Wu wanted to run away, he wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Fang Wu quickly got off the car. Without any unnecessary words, he immediately assumed a fighting stance and rushed towards Wang Hao like a wild horse that had escaped its reins.


    Fang Wu was truly worthy of being called a martial artist. He even carried the wind with him as he ran. Wang Hao had reason to believe that if he were to be hit, he would suffer a small loss no matter how strong his body was.


    Wang Hao immediately activated the seal and the Body Securing Talisman landed on Fang Wu''s body. Fang Wu''s body stopped and his speed decreased significantly.


    Fang Wu was stupefied. He felt as if there was a heavy burden on his body, and every step he took required a great deal of effort.


    Before he could figure out what had happened, Wang Hao had already arrived beside him and sent an old fist towards him.


    Normally, when faced with an attack like this, he had two methods of dealing with it. He could either dodge it or block it and counterattack. Regardless of the method, he was confident that he would succeed.


    But now, he discovered that no matter if it was dodging or parrying, he was feeling extremely exhausted. He could only helplessly watch as Wang Hao''s iron fist slammed onto his body.


    Bang!


    A dull sound rang out. Fang Wu was in so much pain that his face changed shape. Wang Hao''s fist was so heavy that it wanted him dead.


    The duration of the Body Securing Talisman wouldn''t be long. It was only for a short ten seconds, so Wang Hao naturally seized the opportunity to make them sick.


    The old fists rained down on Fang Wu''s body, and the dull thud sounds continued to ring out until Fang Wu fell to the ground.


    This wasn''t the end. Wang Hao ruthlessly stepped on Fang Wu''s calf. After hearing two "kacha" sounds of fracture, he finally stopped.


    Fang Wu let out a miserable "Ah!" as he looked at Wang Hao with an unwilling expression.

 C131

    He really couldn''t accept it.


    He was so strong and had so much fighting experience. He was confident that he could beat Wang Hao until he couldn''t even recognize his mother.


    But the result? In the end, he did not even have the chance to fight back before he was beaten to the ground and both his legs were broken. Even if he could be cured in the future, his movements would be inconvenient and his strength would be much weaker than before.


    At this moment, he really wanted to shout out loud: Why, why did such a strange thing happen to his body at such a crucial moment?


    Of course, he was not stupid. He guessed that this matter was related to Wang Hao. When he looked at Wang Hao again, he felt a deep fear.


    He wasn''t afraid of fighting, but Wang Hao''s ability to make people unable to move had scared him completely.


    Wang Hao clapped his hands and glanced at Fang Wu with disdain before returning to Fu Xinxin''s luxurious car.


    Wang Hao thought that the curious Fu Xinxin would ask him what had happened just now. However, this time, contrary to his expectations, Fu Xinxin didn''t ask anything. She immediately started the luxurious car and left.


    Then, Fu Xinxin drove the car to a more remote location and stopped it.


    Wang Hao frowned and asked, "Why did you bring me here?"


    Fu Xinxin did not say anything. She took off her seatbelt and at the same time, took off her large sunglasses.


    Wang Hao thought that Fu Xinxin wanted to get off the car. However, Fu Xinxin''s next action had once again exceeded his expectations.


    Fu Xinxin threw herself on top of him and kissed his lips. Her jade-like hands did not stay idle. With a ripping sound, she tore apart the clothes he had bought on the street vendor.


    Wang Hao''s mind buzzed. He was stunned by Fu Xinxin''s crazy behavior and was not in a hurry to enjoy her seductive red lips. He pushed her away and shouted, "Are you crazy?"


    Fu Xinxin pursed her lips and said, "I''m not crazy. I''m awake. Don''t you like women? I''ll help you achieve your goal today and let you have enough fun."


    As she spoke, Fu Xinxin moved her red lips closer and kissed Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao once again pushed Fu Xinxin away and shouted, "Fu Xinxin, you''re playing with fire and burning yourself. Do you really think I won''t dare to touch you? Do you believe that I won''t take you on the spot? "


    Fu Xinxin said provocatively, "If you''re a man, then just come. If you don''t, then you''re not a man."


    Wang Hao was furious. He turned around and pressed Fu Xinxin down. He refused to be outdone and said, "So what if you come? Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    After speaking, Wang Hao took the initiative to kiss Fu Xinxin''s red lips.


    "Fu Xinxin, you are really willing to put your money on the line. In order to get something on me, you didn''t hesitate to go on the offensive yourself. Speak!" Is it a camera in your car? "


    "What the f * ck am I supposed to pretend to be your head?"


    "I just want to test if you are a real man. If you are, then stop blabbering and prove yourself with actual actions."


    "Are you afraid to touch me? "If you don''t dare to touch me, then get off the car. Don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    Humiliation, this was the greatest humiliation to a man. As a pure man, how could Wang Hao endure such humiliation?


    Wang Hao said, "Fu Xinxin, it''s not too late for you to regret it now."


    An hour later, Wang Hao took the clothes and covered Fu Xinxin with them. Fu Xinxin threw the clothes away and said, "What kind of gentleman are you? You''ve already played with him just now, why are you still afraid to watch now?"


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile, "I''m just afraid that others will see."


    No matter what kind of relationship he had with Fu Xinxin, it was not wrong to say that it was his woman.


    A man''s possessiveness was extremely strong. His own woman could only be seen and touched by himself, while others could not.


    Fu Xinxin rolled her eyes at Wang Hao and said, "Relax! This car of mine has been specially modified, it''s impossible for us to see the situation inside. "


    Wang Hao really didn''t pay attention to this point. Now that he heard Fu Xinxin talk about it, it seemed to be true.


    "I will return to Qingzhou City tomorrow."


    After a moment of silence, Wang Hao asked, "When will you be back?"


    "You can''t bear to part from me? Aren''t you eager for me to leave? "


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile, "I''m talking about proper business, what are you talking about?"


    Fu Xinxin smiled and said, "We cherish this rare opportunity. In the future, we have no future."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Hao had a bad premonition. He couldn''t help but open his spiritual eye to look at Fu Xinxin''s aura sea. To whom? "


    "Chu Jie!" Fu Xinxin spat out a name.


    "You ¡­"


    Wang Hao was furious and said angrily, "Since you are going to get married, why are you still doing this kind of thing with me?"


    Fu Xinxin scoffed, "What? Scared? Afraid that Chu Jie would take revenge on you? I knew that none of you men had good things, and all you had in mind was to take advantage of a woman, never even thinking about the other half of the story, never truly loving a woman. What you love was a woman''s body, not this person. "


    Wang Hao tried his best to remain calm and said, "You can''t get married."


    Fu Xinxin was stunned. "Why?"


    Wang Hao enunciated each word clearly: "Because from now on, you are my, Wang Hao''s, woman. If you want to marry, you can only do so with me. No other man is allowed."


    This time, Fu Xinxin was completely stupefied. She had thought that Wang Hao was worried that her future husband, Chu Jie, would take revenge and regret what he had just done with her. He had never expected that things would not be like this.

 C132

    Not only was Wang Hao not afraid, he also wanted to stop her marriage. He said that he could only marry him like that.


    This...


    Fu Xinxin was astonished.


    Even she couldn''t decide on her marriage. She could only vent the discontent in her heart through this method. Why was Wang Hao acting like this? What right did he have to interfere in her marriage?


    She did not know why Wang Hao said those words. She felt that everything she did today was worth it. At the very least, she had given her body to a responsible man and not a coward.


    Moreover, she didn''t believe that Wang Hao, who had once read a book in Qingzhou City, had never heard of Chu Jie''s name.


    Because he knew, he was afraid, but Wang Hao had no fear. He had courage, and enough manliness. At this moment, Fu Xinxin quite admired Wang Hao.


    Of course, appreciation was just appreciation. Nothing could help, nor could it change what was about to happen.


    Fu Xinxin said dejectedly, "You think I want to marry Chu Jie? If it were possible, I wouldn''t marry that hypocrite. It''s a pity that I had no other choice. As the daughter of the Fu Clan, I could only marry him for the sake of the clan. "


    "There''s no room for manoeuvre?" Wang Hao asked without giving up.


    If it was just a moment of passion and the two of them had something that shouldn''t have happened, and Fu Xinxin wanted to leave him to pursue her happiness, Wang Hao wouldn''t stop her.


    However, things were different as Fu Xinxin was forced to marry Chu Jie.


    As a woman close to him, he still hoped that Fu Xinxin would be happy in the future. He did not wish for her to be depressed and depressed.


    This was his responsibility as Fu Xinxin''s man. Although he didn''t want to be Fu Xinxin''s man, since he had done such a thing, he had to admit it while pinching his nose.


    Fu Xinxin said, "There used to be one, but now there''s none."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Hao asked in confusion.


    "Have you heard of Zhang Ling San?" Fu Xinxin asked.


    "I know!"


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "According to the records of wild history, Rogue Zhang Ling is a person with boundless magic. He can call the wind, summon the rain, scatter the beans, and become an army. He is honored as a great deity."


    After pausing for a moment, Wang Hao continued, "However, this is a wild record, and the authenticity of this story still needs to be investigated. Moreover, there are many records of this story in the world, so it''s not enough to be trusted."


    "You have something to do with Zhang Linglong?" He is a person from a few hundred years ago. Even if he had magic power, he would have already died a long time ago.


    Fu Xinxin continued, "Scholar Zhang Ling is a truly extraordinary person. Before he died, he left behind a painting which recorded all his knowledge. Anyone who can find this painting will be able to accept his legacy."


    "The reason I came to Zhenan County this time was because I had received news that the masterpiece of Rogue Zhang Ling had appeared here. He wanted to obtain this painting and obtain his legacy so that he could dictate his own fate."


    "However, I only found out yesterday that all of this was planned by the Chu Clan. The painting of Zhang Ling San did not appear in Zhenan County, but in another place, and was bought by Chu Jie for 2 billion gold."


    "Not only that, Chu Jie even solved the secret of Zhang Ling San''s legacy. He obtained the Eternal Spring Arts that Zhang Ling San cultivated, shocking the entire Qingzhou City."


    "And then?" When Wang Hao heard this, he was stunned. However, he did not doubt the authenticity of Fu Xinxin''s words. This was because when Fu Xinxin had said the three words "Eternal Spring Arts", he already knew that it was true.


    The Eternal Spring Arts was a wood type cultivation technique, and it belonged to a rather decent breathing technique. Cultivating this technique could extend one''s lifespan and at the same time bring great benefits to the dao of alchemy.


    As for calling the wind, calling the rain, and turning them into soldiers, these were just some techniques. No matter what kind of cultivation technique one cultivated, it could be used when one reached a certain level of cultivation.


    "Then, Chu Jie used this technique to formally propose to my father, and then my father agreed to marry him on that day."


    Puff!


    Wang Hao sprayed a mouthful of saliva on Fu Xinxin''s face. Fu Xinxin rolled her eyes at Wang Hao and angrily said, "Do you think it''s funny?"


    "No, no, sorry!" I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. "


    Wang Hao expressed his apologies. He wiped the saliva off Fu Xinxin''s face and said, "Your father told you to marry Chu Jie because you don''t even know if it''s true or false in the Eternal Spring Arts. Isn''t that a bit too reckless?"


    Fu Xinxin said angrily, "What do you know?"


    "Legend has it that Taoist Zhang Ling lived to the age of 200 because of his Eternal Spring Arts. Let alone my father, who in Qingzhou isn''t envious of this technique?" My father, of course, has to agree to marry a daughter and be able to obtain such a precious thing. "


    "Also, my mom has already arranged a marriage between me and Chu Jie, it''s only a matter of time before I marry Chu Jie. Now that Chu Jie has brought out such a precious betrothal gift, if you don''t marry him, will you play for nothing?"


    Wang Hao vomited blood and said, "Fu Xinxin, you must explain yourself. Who is playing with you for nothing? Who wants to play with you for nothing? You were the one who took the initiative, alright? How can you go back on your word now? "


    Fu Xinxin said exasperatedly, "You were so good just now. Is there a need to get so worked up just by saying something about you?" Yes, yes, yes, you did not play for nothing. I, Fu Xinxin, was the one who cheated. Now you''re satisfied! "


    Wang Hao instantly lost his temper and changed the topic: "Hearing you say this, the Eternal Spring Arts is indeed a good thing, but are you sure that Chu Jie will really take it out? Moreover, even if he takes it out, is your father sure he can cultivate the Eternal Spring Arts? If he''s unable to cultivate, doesn''t that mean he''ll get a piece of chicken ribs and lose both men and soldiers? "


    As a descendant of an immortal, Wang Hao naturally knew the requirement for cultivation: one had to have spiritual roots.


    With the exception of a small number of talented individuals whose spiritual roots were naturally exposed, a large portion of the people had their spiritual roots hidden, so they needed someone to open the door to their cultivation.


    For example, he could only cultivate because the immortal equipment opened the door on him.


    Fu Qingyun and Chu Jie naturally did not have such heaven-defying luck. Could it be that they were people with peerless spiritual roots? Wang Hao didn''t believe that they would have such luck. Even if they had, so what?


    The most important thing for cultivation was the resources. Without resources, there was no use in having a cultivation technique that defied the will of the heavens.


    Even though he possessed a great treasure like immortal equipment, he was still just a rookie that had just stepped into the cultivation world. The two of them wanted to step into the cultivation world, but they didn''t know when it would be.


    Cultivation was destined to be like the flower in a mirror, or the moon in the water.


    Fu Xinxin sighed. "How could my father not know about that? But the Eternal Spring Arts are just too tempting. He can''t refuse." Just like the emperors of the ancient times, even though they clearly knew that immortality was an impossible task, they would still not forget about it, and would not hesitate to expend manpower and resources to accomplish it. "


    "In the final analysis, you should understand that the more powerful a person is, the more they fear death and the less they want to die!"


    "En!"


    Wang Hao nodded his head in agreement and added, "Rather than saying that they are afraid of death, it would be more accurate to say that they are afraid of losing the power in their hands. They want to forever grasp it and control the fate of others."


    "It''s good that you know it. If you know it, then don''t ask those idiotic questions, and don''t expect my father to change his mind."


    "Right now, the only thing you can do is to grab this rare opportunity to play with Chu Jie''s wife and take revenge on the Chu family."


    Wang Hao: "..."

 C133

    The grudge between them and Wang Hao was not clear. The person with the grudge was Chu Feng. Even though Chu Jie was Chu Feng''s brother, he still would not blame Chu Jie.


    There was only one possibility, and that was that Chu Jie would stand up for Chu Feng and interfere in his future revenge on Chu Feng. Only by doing so would he be able to obtain even Chu Jie''s revenge.


    The probability of this happening was very high. It could be said to be inevitable, but nothing happened.


    Wang Hao held onto Fu Xinxin''s small waist, preventing her from moving. He said tenderly, "Why must you do this?"


    Fu Xinxin said, "Wang Hao, stop being hypocritical. I hate hypocrites. If you''re a man, then you should be happy for your grudge. Chu Feng stole your girlfriend, chased you out of the Azure Continent, and broke your leg. If you are a real man, then you should go to Chu Jie''s wife without hesitation and take revenge on everything the Chu Family has done to you. "


    "That was Chu Feng''s doing. It has nothing to do with Chu Jie." Wang Hao said helplessly.


    Fu Xinxin harrumphed, "What do you think you''re doing, dividing things so clearly? Furthermore, Chu Feng and Chu Jie are blood brothers. If you want to take revenge on Chu Jie, that is exactly what you want.


    "Stop hesitating, hurry up! In a few hours, Chujie will be in Zhenan County. At that time, even if you want to play with his future wife, you won''t be able to. "


    Wang Hao: "..."


    "There''s still plenty of time in the future!"


    Fu Xinxin was embarrassed and asked: "Wang Hao, are you stupid? Didn''t you hear me say that time was running out? There''s still a long way to go. If you want to come in the future, you can only use my picture to fantasize about where you want to go. The real gun makes you feel bad, yet you insist on doing such a disgusting thing. Is there something wrong with your head? "


    Wang Hao said in a serious tone: "I''m not sick, I''m serious. As long as you don''t want to marry Chu Jie, I''ll do everything I can to help you achieve this wish."


    Fu Xinxin asked, "I don''t want to marry Chu Jie. Do you have any ideas?"


    Wang Hao pondered for a moment before asking, "What about the Eternal Spring Arts?"


    "Eternal Spring Arts?" "What do you mean?" Fu Xinxin was confused.


    Wang Hao said: "I also have the Eternal Spring Arts that your dad wants. I''ll give it to you and you can give it to your dad. This way, will your dad change his mind and not let you marry Chu Jie?"


    "You have the Eternal Spring Arts? How did you get the Eternal Spring Arts? "Where did you get it?" Fu Xinxin was shocked.


    Wang Hao said, "You don''t need to know where I got it from. You only need to answer me. Can this change your dad''s mind?"


    After a moment of thought, Fu Xinxin asked, "Are you sure that the Eternal Spring Arts in your hands are real?"


    "Absolutely!" Wang Hao said with certainty. He once again affirmed, "The Eternal Spring Arts in my hands is not only genuine, but also complete. Not only is there a method to cultivate and breathe, there is also a method to use it. "If your dad can really cultivate, and has outstanding talent, I can guarantee that his achievements will not be lower than that of Zhang Linglong from a few hundred years ago."


    "Of course, if your father is unable to cultivate, then it is another matter. The Eternal Spring Arts is destined to be useless."


    Fu Xinxin pounced on Wang Hao. Just as Wang Hao was thinking about what kind of crazy behavior Fu Xinxin had, Fu Xinxin bit on his shoulder.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Wang Hao sucked in a breath of cold air. This woman was too ruthless and did not show the slightest bit of mercy. She wanted to bite him to death.


    Wang Hao said angrily, "Fu Xinxin, what are you crazy about now? "Hurry up and let go."


    Fu Xinxin loosened her grip and a bright red mark appeared on Wang Hao''s shoulder. Blood was already flowing out of the wound.


    "Does it hurt?" Fu Xinxin asked.


    Wang Hao angrily said, "Nonsense, do you think it will hurt?"


    Fu Xinxin said, "It''s painful, but you should have handed over the Eternal Spring Arts earlier. If you had, I would have been able to convince my dad and I wouldn''t have to marry that bastard Chu Jie."


    Wang Hao said angrily: "Are you crazy!? If you didn''t tell me, how would I know what you were looking for in Zhenan County? I always thought that you were tired of playing in Qingzhou City and came to Zhenan County to sightsee, okay? "


    Fu Xinxin did not get angry. She mumbled to herself, "That''s why I said, it''s too late for you to do anything now. So what if you possess the complete Eternal Spring Arts? Since my father has already opened his mouth, it is impossible for him to change his mind just by relying on the Eternal Spring Arts, unless you can bring out something even more precious than the Eternal Spring Arts. That''s the only way my dad would take back what he said. "


    "Something more precious than the Eternal Spring Arts?"


    Wang Hao frowned.


    He had even more precious cultivation techniques than the Eternal Spring Arts. Not only did he have them, he even had many more. However, ordinary people were unable to tell which one was more precious. If he took it out, other than exposing more secrets, it would be useless.


    Only by taking out something that could be seen and felt would one be able to move Fu Qingyun.


    Wang Hao asked, "Can you add the white pill I gave to Old Master Fu after the Eternal Spring Arts?"


    "White pills?" Fu Xinxin repeated.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "Besides being able to cure the disease, the white pill also contains a powerful life force. It can extend one''s lifespan, so taking one pill for an extra three years won''t be a problem."


    After pausing for a moment, Wang Hao continued, "I know, your father is currently in his prime, and his lifespan of three years is nothing in my eyes. But his body must have had some sort of problem.


    "You still owe me one." Fu Xinxin reminded.


    Wang Hao rolled his eyes at Fu Xinxin and said snappily, "Don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten. I''ll give it to you in the future. Please don''t think about it now. Can we get down to business? "


    "Mm, I''ll listen to you."


    Fu Xinxin didn''t look like a tigress anymore. She snuggled up to Wang Hao''s chest and whispered, "If these two treasures were given to my father at the same time, I''m not sure if I''d be able to convince him to change his mind. But I can convince him to extend my marriage with Chu Jie."


    "How long can it last?"


    "One year shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Fu Xinxin said after some thought.


    "Only one year? Can''t it be a little longer? " Wang Hao said unhappily.


    A year seemed long, but it was not enough for him to fully mature. He needed even more time.

 C134

    Fu Xinxin said, "One year is a long time, okay? One must know that the Chu Clan is already preparing to get married, but why do you think Chu Jie wants to pick me up when he comes to Zhen An County to pick me up? He''s here to get me married. "


    "And? Is there any difference in extending it by one or two years? "In the end, I still have to marry that bastard Chu Jie. There is only one possibility of me not marrying him."


    "What possibility?" Wang Hao asked.


    Fu Xinxin glanced at Wang Hao and said, "I''m dead. Only if I die will I not have to marry Chu Jie. "


    Wang Hao: "..."


    If he really wanted Fu Xinxin to die, he wouldn''t be racking his brains to think of a way to change this matter.


    Of course, this was extremely difficult. A rich family''s marriage was equivalent to a strong alliance. One party destroyed the marriage, and the other side was treated like a monkey. One had to pay the price.


    What he needed to do now was to take out the item that Fu Qingyun wanted at all costs.


    Wang Hao compromise said, "Alright! Wait a year, then I''ll think of a way to make your father change his mind. "


    Fu Xinxin rolled her eyes at Wang Hao, then laughed: "You don''t want me to marry Chu Jie?"


    Wang Hao glanced at Fu Xinxin and was very angry. F * ck, if it wasn''t for Fu Xinxin''s sudden act, he wouldn''t care who she married.


    But now, there was only one answer.


    Wang Hao replied, "I don''t hope so."


    Fu Xinxin giggled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so possessive. The woman you just acquired wanted to hold onto you tightly. However, if you want to hold me, Fu Xinxin, in your hands, you can''t do it without some ability.


    "What do you think?" Wang Hao asked.


    The small Zhen An County became lively once again. The uniformed personnel could be seen everywhere, guarding an intersection and strictly prohibiting vehicles from entering these restricted streets. They couldn''t even use a bus, so they had to take a detour.


    Even Li Jiayin, who was afraid of being the captain of Zhen An County''s criminal police force, was no exception and assumed such a role.


    Dressed in a uniform, the valiant and valiant Li Jiayin leaned against the car as she looked into the distance. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    The police officer beside him asked, "Captain, with such a big lineup today, is there some big shot coming to Zhenan County?"


    "That''s right!" "Captain, tell us who this person is, and how impressive he is. If I can become like that one day, then I won''t have any regrets." The other policeman was intrigued.


    "A big shot?"


    Disdain flashed across Li Jiayin''s eyes as she snorted and said, "He''s just a person who uses his family to get fame. He''s not worthy of being called a big character."


    "Huh?" The policeman was confused, but just as he was about to ask something, Bureau Chief Cai came over with a dark face and scolded, "Important people will be here soon. You are not allowed to whisper to each other, keep your spirits up."


    The police officer immediately held his head high and stuck out his chest, showing his best attitude. As for Li Jiayin, she still had a lazy look.


    Chief Cai glanced at Li Jiayin but didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, the Li sisters also stood at the entrance of the shop, watching this scene play out on the street.


    They were no strangers to this scene. They had met a few months ago when Fu Xinxin came to Zhenan County.


    Today, this scene had replayed itself. Then, who could it be? Was it related to Fu Xinxin''s abnormal behavior today?


    "Did you get Xin Xin''s number?" Li Mengxue asked.


    Li Mengyao shook her head, "It''s not connected."


    "Where''s Wang Hao?"


    "I didn''t manage to get through either."


    Li Mengxue frowned, "What are these two doing?" "He already said three hours ago that he had settled Fang Wu. Why hasn''t he come back for so long?"


    Li Mengxue ordered, "Continue fighting until you get through."


    "Oh!"


    Li Mengyao took out her cell phone and called Wang Hao and Fu Xinxin.


    Of course, they still didn''t get through. Their phones had already been turned off and they were immersed in their wonderful world.


    Fu Xinxin had already thought of an excuse for Wang Hao. The matter she wanted to take Wang Hao to do was very confidential, and he couldn''t communicate with the outside world.


    A convoy of more than a dozen luxury cars drove into the county city of Zhenan County. Wherever they passed, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    The man was naturally looking at her with envy. As for the woman, her eyes were burning with passion. There was reason to believe that as long as the owner of the luxurious car said something, they would eagerly run over and offer everything they had.


    The leaders of Zhuan''an County were all waiting like giraffes. The staff on both sides of the road didn''t dare to breathe. They looked around vigilantly, afraid that there would be any loopholes.


    Then, the group of cars stopped in front of the city leader''s station. A 40-year-old middle-aged man got out of the car and said, "Young Master Jie said that you can all go back now! He''s not here for work, he''s here to pick up his fianc¨¦e. "


    Pausing for a moment, the middle-aged man continued, "Young Master Jie wants me to tell you that he is very grateful to you for taking care of his fiancee during this period of time."


    The county magistrate was flattered. "Of course, of course."


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay any attention to him and returned to the front passenger seat of the luxury car.


    In the back seat of this luxurious car sat a man around 30 years old. He was Chu Jie.


    Chu Jie still looked as if he was worthy of the audience''s attention. His brows were slanted and his eyes were sharp. He wore a proper suit and had a nice appearance.


    The middle-aged man said, "Young Master Jie, should we bring young miss Xin Xin back now?"


    "En!"


    Chu Jie replied. The middle-aged man gave another order and the caravan set off once again.


    Seeing this scene, Li Jiayin said in a bad mood, "Pretending to be 13 criminals, you make me unhappy when I see you. In the future, don''t fall into my hands. See how I deal with you."


    As for Li Mengxue, her mood was a bit different, and she was a bit envious. In her opinion, this was a manifestation of her status.


    In fact, that was a reflection of status.


    Chu Jie did not say anything before he arrived. His temporary secretary had only informed them once and the leaders of Zhen An county were no longer calm. What else could they be if not status?


    As for why it was a temporary secretary, there was no need to explain any further! There was no male secretary''s reasoning, his secretaries were all extremely beautiful.


    However, because the person he was going to pick up today was his fianc¨¦e, not a single woman in the group had turned into a man.


    Soon, the convoy arrived at Fu Xinxin''s residence in Zhen An County. It was a huge mansion that covered several acres.


    Chu Jie was a gentleman. He did not let his men drive the caravan in and stopped a hundred meters away.


    Then he went down and was immediately offered a handful of roses, Louis XIV roses he had flown in from the Western Ocean, rare and noble and expensive.


    Holding the carefully prepared roses, Chu Jie confidently walked towards the mansion that Fu Xinxin lived in.

 C135

    "Hello, young master Jie!"


    "Hello, young master Jie!"


    The staff members of the villa bowed down one after another to greet him. Their attitude was extremely low.


    Chu Jie nodded and asked, "Where''s Xin Xin?"


    The staff member said, "Miss left a few hours ago. She still hasn''t returned yet."


    "He went out? Do you know where she went? "


    "I''m not sure about that, but Miss doesn''t want us to find out where she is. However, according to Miss''s usual habits, we should go to a restaurant called Jade Snow Restaurant in Zhen An County."


    Chu Jie frowned. Fu Xinxin knew that he had come. What was he doing in the dining hall instead of waiting at the villa for his future husband to pick her up?


    Chu Jie was unhappy, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he said with a big belly, "Since Xin Xin went to the restaurant to eat, I''ll go there to pick her up! "Coincidentally, I''m also hungry. I''m sure there''s something special about this restaurant that''s worth Xinxin''s visit."


    Chu Jie turned around and prepared to leave.


    At that moment, a luxurious car drove past him. It did not stop and drove straight in, kicking up the dust on the ground.


    Chu Jie''s face darkened and he shouted, "Whose car is this? "He''s too arrogant. He actually dares to run rampant in Xin Xin''s residence. Do you have any rules?"


    The staff member quickly replied, "Miss, you''re back."


    Chu Jie, "..."


    They just met and his fiancee gave him a blow. Chu Jie had a premonition that today''s events wouldn''t go as smoothly.


    Chu Jie laughed coldly in his heart, "Oh Fu Xinxin, Fu Xinxin, is there any use in doing this?" "It''s useless. You have to obediently marry me, Chu Jie. Watch how I crush you under my body in the future."


    After dusting off his body, Chu Jie tidied up his clothes, raised his head and chest, walking in confidently.


    Not long later, he saw Fu Xinxin''s luxurious carriage. It was quite early in the morning, and there was no one else in sight. No one knew where it had gone to.


    "What about Miss Xin Xin?" Chu Jie asked.


    The staff member guarding the entrance said, "Miss said that she was tired and went back to her room to rest."


    "I''ll go in and take a look."


    As Chu Jie was about to enter, the staff said, "Young master Jie, the young miss says that no one is allowed up there."


    "Not even me?" Chu Jie said with a straight face.


    The staff member wanted to say that Fu Xinxin had told him not to let him go by name, but he did not say that. He said tactfully, "Please do not make things difficult for us, Miss."


    "Alright, then I''ll wait here for Xin Xin to rest before taking her back."


    Chu Jie showed his utmost patience and sincerity as he stood there waiting for Fu Xinxin. In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed.


    Wang Hao arrived at Fu Xinxin''s residence with the items that Fu Xinxin had requested. With the pass that Fu Xinxin had given him when they parted ways, he had successfully entered.


    According to the direction that Fu Xinxin had left in, he arrived at the small two-story building that she was resting in very smoothly.


    He saw a man holding a boutique rose in his hand. When he saw the resemblance between Chu Feng and the man, he knew it was Chu Jie.


    There was no way for him to greet them. Wang Hao could only pretend that he didn''t know Chu Jie and directly walked inside.


    The staff member stopped Wang Hao and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Wang Hao!" Wang Hao replied.


    "Come in!"


    The staff member stepped aside to make way for him. Wang Hao politely thanked him and walked in.


    Chu Jie''s face turned ugly and he said unhappily, "Who is this man? "How can he casually enter Xin Xin''s resting area?"


    The staff replied, "We don''t know who he is either. However, Miss had instructed us to release a man named Wang Hao upstairs, so we didn''t dare to disobey."


    "F * ck!"


    Chu Jie was instantly enraged.


    He did not come, but he still dared to be unclear about Fu Xinxin with other men. What was he trying to do? Want to give him a green hat?


    Chu Jie followed suit and was once again stopped by a staff member. Chu Jie said with a dark face, "Get out of the way."


    The staff member said, "Young Master Jie, please do not make things difficult for us."


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to say it a second time. Get out of my way."


    The staff did not give in. Although Chu Jie''s status was not ordinary and they had to respect him, in the end, they were serving Fu Xinxin, so Chu Jie did not care about them.


    The two sides fell into a deadlock. Chu Jie had the momentum to force his way in.


    On the other side, Wang Hao went upstairs to Fu Xinxin''s room. When he saw her lying on the bed, he hastily went in and asked, "Why are you sleeping?"


    Fu Xinxin only had a light sleep and woke up as soon as someone came in. When she saw it was Wang Hao, she replied, "I''m not you. My body is as strong as a raging bull''s. It''s fine to fight for three hours."


    "Does it hurt?" Wang Hao said with concern.


    "Nonsense, how can it not hurt? This will be your first time trying it out. " Fu Xinxin said angrily.


    "Take, take this!" Wang Hao took out a glass bottle containing a white pill.


    "Isn''t this for my dad?" Fu Xinxin asked.


    "Your dad''s stuff is here." Wang Hao took out another glass bottle that also contained a white pill. At the same time, he also took out a USB: "All the information about the Eternal Spring Arts is inside. Take good care of it and don''t let anyone steal it."


    "I know, rest assured!" "Besides, if you don''t tell me, if I don''t tell you, who will know that I have the Eternal Spring Arts?"


    Fu Xinxin swallowed the white pill in one gulp. She instantly understood why her grandfather said that it was extremely precious.


    The fatigue in his body had receded, and he seemed to have endless energy. Even the pain from that place had disappeared, as if he hadn''t experienced a desperate battle.


    Of course, this was just an illusion. Some things that were lost were destined to be lost and could no longer be possessed. The only thing that could be done was to make up for it.


    Fu Xinxin stood up and put the other two items into her bag. Then she said, "Since you''ve brought these two items, I''ll go home now."


    "When will you be back?" Wang Hao asked.


    Fu Xinxin smiled, "Why? You missed me before we even parted?" If you''re not afraid, then I can accompany you for another round and leave. "


    Wang Hao laughed bitterly: "What kind of person do you think I am? Is that all I can do to find you in your eyes? "


    "Of course not, you are a righteous man, I want to do it again, alright!"


    Fu Xinxin rushed over from the bed. Wang Hao had no choice but to catch her. Then, Fu Xinxin kissed him.


    After a hot kiss, the two parted ways. Fu Xinxin gasped and said, "If I had missed you, would you have come to the Azure Province?"


    Wang Hao said complacently: "You can''t leave me like this?"


    Fu Xinxin said with disdain, "It''s not that I can''t leave you, but I don''t want to leave it."


    Wang Hao spat blood. "What do you take me for?"


    Fu Xinxin smiled mischievously. "Of course it''s the kind that treats you as a male pet, one that can satisfy my needs. If not, what do you think you''re mine for? You think you''re my husband? "Stop daydreaming there. Even if I, Fu Xinxin, do not marry, I will not marry you."


    "Why?"


    "Because of our best friend''s boyfriend, I can favor you, but I definitely won''t have any open relationship with you."


    Wang Hao: "..."

 C136

    Wang Hao understood that Fu Xinxin''s words meant that she was telling him directly that she was afraid something would happen between them, so he still didn''t have to take any responsibility.


    This was undoubtedly a dream of a man.


    However, Wang Hao was still a bit unhappy. He was a man with self-respect. How could he be willing to be a woman''s pet? Even if he didn''t lose out by being a pet, he would feel good instead.


    Of course, not only that, there was one other crucial point. If Fu Xinxin could find him today, did that mean that Fu Xinxin could find someone else in the future? When he thought that such a thing could happen, Wang Hao felt even more unhappy.


    Fu Xinxin noticed Wang Hao''s displeasure and teased, "What, you can''t accept it? Or are you worried that I''ll find other male pets in the future? "


    Wang Hao answered truthfully, "Yes, there are!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Fu Xinxin laughed heartlessly and then hit Wang Hao with her fist. She said unhappily, "What kind of person do you think I, Fu Xinxin, am? Do you really think that I would fall for any man? "


    "Don''t worry!" "I won''t look for other male pets in the future. You''re my only male pet, and my door will only be open for you, only letting your treasures in. Other men can''t even think about touching the door, let alone entering."


    "Really?" Wang Hao doubted.


    "Really. If you don''t believe me, you can just put a mark on it and write down a few words for Wang Hao''s use. "


    "That seems to be possible." Wang Hao thought for a moment and replied seriously.


    Dead!" As long as you let me carve it, I''ll let you write it.


    "Then forget it!" Wang Hao dispelled that thought.


    "I knew you couldn''t do it." Fu Xinxin scoffed, "Don''t you think it''s too much to ask someone else to do something you don''t want to do? Don''t you feel embarrassed that you are trying to stir up trouble by asking others to stand up for you? "Men, humph!"


    Wang Hao laughed awkwardly and did not reply.


    Ah ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    At that moment, two screams could be heard from outside before a staff member shouted, "Young Master Jie, you can''t go in!"


    Fu Xinxin immediately understood that her subordinate was reminding her that Chu Jie had barged in.


    Fu Xinxin got down from Wang Hao''s body, sat on the bedside and said: "Wang Hao, you go back first! I''ll contact you later. "


    "Alright!"


    Wang Hao nodded his head. He knew that it was inappropriate for him to stay here at this time, and thus, he was unable to help Fu Xinxin. Thus, he left tactfully.


    Just as he walked out of the door, he happened to bump into the unsightly Chu Jie. Seeing Wang Hao walk out of Fu Xinxin''s bedroom, a cold light flashed across Chu Jie''s eyes.


    Wang Hao''s expression was normal as he walked down the stairs. The moment the two bodies crossed each other, Chu Jie coldly said, "Brat, don''t let me see you in the future. Don''t let me know that you are related to Xin Xin, or else I will take your life."


    Wang Hao''s footsteps didn''t stop, as if he didn''t hear what Chu Jie said.


    It wasn''t that he was scared, but that it was pointless to talk back. Instead, it would expose his existence and make Chu Jie wary.


    To put it bluntly, a dog that bit people didn''t bark. A dog that barked only had no effect other than scaring people.


    Besides, he had already done that kind of thing with Fu Xinxin. So what if he had put on a green hat for Chu Jie and made him act so rampant? In this way, he felt better and found an excuse to continue his intimate relationship with Fu Xinxin.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s attitude, Chu Jie got even angrier. He thought Wang Hao was ignoring him and preparing to let Wang Hao experience his power.


    At this time, Fu Xinxin carried her expensive bag out of the bedroom and said, "Let''s go! "Return to Qingzhou City."


    Fu Xinxin did not give Chu Jie any chance to speak. She followed him downstairs and walked past him.


    "Who is he?" Chu Jie brooded.


    Fu Xinxin did not pay any attention to Chu Jie. She directly went downstairs and stood at the door as she watched Wang Hao leave.


    After Wang Hao left the area and disappeared from sight, Fu Xinxin got into her luxury car and drove away.


    Chu Jie''s face darkened as he walked out. He returned to his car and said to his secretary, "Investigate this person called Wang Hao. I want to know everything about him."


    "Yes sir!" The secretary immediately took action.


    Of course, Chu Jie wouldn''t wait here, nor would he stay and take revenge on Wang Hao. In his eyes, Wang Hao was just a disgusting fly. Right now, his most important goal was to catch up to Fu Xinxin and marry her back to his family so that his future would be even brighter.


    Very quickly, Wang Hao''s general information was found by the secretary. After seeing Wang Hao''s background, Chu Jie felt even more disdainful towards Wang Hao. He even suspected that Wang Hao was someone that Fu Xinxin had intentionally sent to infuriate him. Otherwise, how could he explain why Wang Hao had appeared at Fu Xinxin''s residence just as he arrived at Zhuan An County? Moreover, entering Fu Xinxin''s room right in front of him?


    Thinking like this, Chu Jie immediately felt a lot better. He was too lazy to find trouble with Wang Hao, the pitiful bug.


    Of course, this was what he had said to his secretary. In fact, he had been thinking in his heart that maybe Fu Xinxin had deliberately asked Wang Hao to test him, and now, revenge seemed too petty. When he married Fu Xinxin back home, killing Wang Hao would be a piece of cake for him.


    With such beautiful anticipation, he returned to Qingzhou City, joyfully preparing to welcome the return of the beauty.


    Fu Xinxin was sick and also very ill, so the wedding had to be delayed. As for the specific time, the famous doctor who served the Fu Family had given her the answer. If Fu Xinxin wanted to heal her body, she would need at least a year.


    Of course, that was something to be said later.


    After leaving the villa that Fu Xinxin lived in, Wang Hao immediately took a taxi to the Yao Xue Residence. He was then surrounded by the sisters of the Yao family, asking him where he had gone to.


    What did he just go to? Of course, Fu Xinxin would go. However, there was no way to tell the truth. He could only tell her the reason he had discussed it with her beforehand. He said that Fu Xinxin had taken him to a secret location and could not contact the outside world.


    After having temporarily escaped calamity, the two women then asked if what happened earlier had anything to do with Fu Xinxin. Wang Hao truthfully told them that Fu Xinxin''s fianc¨¦ had come to bring her home.


    With these words, the two girls didn''t doubt what was going on between Wang Hao and Fu Xinxin. They saved Wang Hao a lot of saliva.


    Wang Hao let out a long sigh of relief and then drove his pickup truck home.


    In the following days, Wang Hao was rather busy. He wasn''t busy going into the mountain to pick wild bacteria, but was busy preparing the zoo that Su Yanxin wanted.


    This kind of action blinded countless people''s eyes. The Wang family unanimously expressed their opposition, thinking that Wang Hao had gone mad and was wasting money.


    Wang Hao also felt that he had gone mad. Otherwise, why would he provoke Su Xiao Xin? But since he had already provoked her, he had to take responsibility and fulfill her wish.

 C137

    Of course, this way he couldn''t tell his family, or that he was building a zoo, but that he wanted to raise some animals and make a fortune.


    The reclamation of the wasteland had just started on the right track, so he didn''t know what the result would be. Wang Hao immediately mounted the second project. He was too impatient and this was the root cause of the opposition from the Wang family.


    If he had money, it wouldn''t have mattered at all.


    Wang Hao told them that he had tens of millions of dollars and told them that he had found an investment, so money was not a problem.


    With this, all voices of opposition disappeared.


    What''s the most important thing in the early stages of business? Naturally, money was the most important thing. With money, anything could be negotiated.


    He didn''t need to worry about the specifics. After giving a general idea, Wang Long would take charge of planning with the professionals. As for him, he only needed to decide which animals he would raise.


    Su Xiao Xin said that it would be difficult to find a thousand animals, but it was actually very simple. Just the most common kind of rabbits included dozens of species, not to mention chickens, ducks, fishes, dogs and other animals.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t do such a wicked thing. He sincerely took out his gold and silver to buy some rare species.


    On this day, Wang Hao brought along the vacationing Su Xiao Xin to the Flower Bird Market in Zhenan County. After just a few minutes of wandering, Su Bing Xin''s gaze was attracted by a parrot.


    Su Xiao Xin excitedly said, "Wang Hao, quickly take a look. This is a rare and beautiful parrot with a phoenix head."


    Wang Hao cast his gaze over and indeed found a mighty parrot. The bird''s beak was powerful and its beak was curved like a crescent moon blade.


    What attracted the most attention was the black fur on its head. It was somewhat similar to a rooster, taller and more beautiful. It was truly like a phoenix coronet.


    Wang Hao smiled. "Do you like it? If you like it, then buy it. "


    "It''s very expensive! I heard that you only need seventy or eighty thousand, so let''s just forget it! " Su Xiao Xin hesitated for a moment before she asked.


    At this moment, a man with a big belly said, "It''s only a few tens of thousands, what''s so expensive about that? If a beauty really likes it, I''ll buy it and give it to you as a friend. What do you think about it?"


    As he said so, this fatty looked at Su Xiao Xin with a lustful look, as if he was very fond of her.


    At the same time, he disdainfully swept his gaze over Wang Hao. It was as if he was looking down on Wang Hao.


    He had reason to look down on Wang Hao. After all, Wang Hao had never had high requirements for clothes.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Wang Hao often had to enter the mountains. If he didn''t wear sturdy and durable clothes, his terrifying clothes would get torn by thorns and get dirty. How would he even get into the city? How was he going to meet his girlfriend? Wasn''t this embarrassing to his girlfriend?


    This kind of economical and practical method, in the eyes of Fatty, had turned into the best proof that Wang Hao didn''t have any money.


    "I don''t want anything you give me." Su Xiao Xin refused.


    "Is there anyone in this world who can''t get along with money? I don''t believe it. " The fatty smiled and said, "Boss, bring this parrot with a phoenix head to me. I want to give it to this beautiful young lady."


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "Friend, everyone needs to pay attention to the first come first serve. We were the first to take a fancy to this parrot, so I bought it too. Why do you need to buy it?"


    "You want to buy? Can you afford it? " The fatty disdainfully snorted, "Brat, you have to do your best when you''re trying to pick up a girl. Don''t act like a fatty with a swollen face. You have to understand that even if you do, you''re still no match for me, Bi Yuntao."


    Puff!


    Wang Hao and Su Xiao Xin instantly burst into laughter. Bi Yuntao, there was actually someone with such a name? He really did agree with that saying. There were many strange things in this boundless universe.


    "Too little."


    Bi Yuntao angrily said, "Boss, why aren''t you bringing the parrot over to me? Are you really waiting for this poor brat to take care of your business? "You don''t have the slightest bit of eyesight, what business do you have?"


    The owner quickly removed the cage containing the parrot. Wang Hao took out his bank card and said, "Boss, I want this parrot."


    With a cold expression, Bi Yuntao said, "Kid, are you sincerely trying to make things difficult for me?"


    Wang Hao shot him a glance and lightly said: "This is something that I want first. There''s no reason for me to let you buy it, don''t you think so?"


    Bi Yuntao asked, "Boss, how much are you selling this parrot for?"


    Without waiting for the boss to reply, Bi Yuntao said, "No matter how much you sell it to me, I''ll add another ten thousand. You sell it to me."


    The owner said happily, "I''ve been selling this parrot with a price of one hundred thousand yuan. Since the owner is sincere about buying it, I''ll sell it to you for one hundred thousand yuan."


    Bi Yuntao angrily said, "You, the boss, really know how to do business. A parrot with a head of palm that costs over 70,000 yuan per parrot, would directly bid 100,000 yuan."


    The boss laughed and said, "The rarer the item, the more expensive it is! Furthermore, I have bought it for so long, and have even put in a lot of effort to raise it.


    After pausing for a moment, the boss flattered again, "One look and I can tell that the boss is not short on money. Tens of thousands of dollars is not a small amount for you. It''s just a meal to you."


    Bi Yuntao laughed. "I like hearing these words. Just based on these few words of yours, I''ll buy this parrot with a head of palm feathers for one hundred and ten thousand yuan."


    Wang Hao frowned. He felt extremely displeased and said, "One hundred and twenty thousand. I will buy this parrot with a phoenix head."


    The greedy boss instantly hesitated. That was an extra ten thousand! In the past, his store only earned twenty thousand to twenty thousand yuan a month.


    The owner immediately changed his mind and said in distress, "The two of you are both big bosses, and both of you aren''t short on money. However, I only have one parrot, so it''s not good to sell it to anyone. If that wasn''t the case, the two bosses would have to bid! "The highest bidder gets it."


    The boss next door said in envy, "Old Deng, if you were to make a fortune this way, you would definitely do so! It''s a pity that my parrot with the phoenix head palm didn''t recover well. Right now, it looks very sick and can''t be sold. Not only can it not earn any money, it will even lose tens of thousands of dollars. "


    "Luck, luck." Boss Deng said in a triumphant tone.


    Bi Yuntao looked at Wang Hao provocatively and said, "Brat, do you dare? "Do you dare to bid against me?"


    Su Xiao Xin pulled Wang Hao''s clothes and whispered: "Wang Hao, forget it. We won''t buy it. I don''t like it anymore."


    "You really don''t like it?" Wang Hao joked.


    "Disgusting! I''m ignoring you. " Su Xiao Xin said shyly.


    Bi Yuntao''s eyes stared straight ahead. The bashful Su Xiao Xin had a different taste. It made him want to embrace her in his arms and wantonly ravage her for a while.


    Wang Hao said loudly, "Since it''s something that you like, even if I have to spend all my money, I will buy it for you. No one can steal it away from me."


    "Thank you, Wang Hao."


    It was said that women were emotional creatures, Su Xiaoxin was no exception. Seeing how good Wang Hao was to her, she was moved. If it weren''t for the fact that there were too many people here and her identity was special, she really wanted to throw herself into Wang Hao''s warm embrace to express how touched she was right now.


    Bi Yuntao snorted, "You''re bankrupt? You can''t buy it from me even if you run out of money. "


    Wang Hao said indifferently: "Then let''s talk based on our strength and see who can take out more money. Let''s see who is willing to take out more money."

 C138

    Bi Yuntao arrogantly said, "Compared to me, you have more money. Today, I''ll let you experience what it means to despair."


    Then, Bi Yuntao raised the price, "150 thousand."


    He increased the price by 30,000 yuan, causing the price of the parrot to double. The boss was so excited that his hands were shaking. He excitedly looked at Wang Hao because he knew that this was not the end. This was only the beginning.


    Wang Hao didn''t let the boss down and said, "200 thousand."


    The onlookers sucked in a breath of cold air and spoke with envy, "There are over seventy thousand of them, yet they''re bidding for 200 thousand. Boss is going crazy!"


    Of course, there were also those who shook their heads and sighed, "The world of the rich is something that us poor people cannot understand. To think we would be willing to spend such a waste of money."


    Some people understood what was going on. They replied, "You throw away thousands of gold just for a beautiful smile. What a great gift."


    Bi Yuntao refused to be outdone and said, "250 thousand."


    Wang Hao said, "300 thousand."


    "400 thousand." "If you dare to fight with laozi over something, laozi will smash you to death with money!" Bi Yuntao spoke viciously.


    400 thousand, this price was not low at all. It had increased five times. Wang Hao felt that this price was about enough to teach Bi Yuntao a lesson.


    There was no need to take advantage of this unscrupulous boss. Wang Hao smiled and said, "If you win, this phoenix parrot will belong to you."


    Bi Yuntao disdainfully said, "What? Only four hundred thousand and you''re already afraid? I thought you were rich, but it turns out that''s all. "


    Then, Bi Yuntao turned to Su Xiao Xin and asked, "Beautiful girl, are you disappointed now? "No need, as long as you say that you want it, I will immediately give this parrot to you, fulfilling your wish."


    Su Bing Xin pursed her lips but didn''t say anything. Of course she wanted this parrot, but that depended on the person who gave it to her. Not everyone would give it to her as a gift.


    Of course, she was also a bit angry now.


    To think that she was so touched earlier that she was about to cry. In the end, Wang Hao actually teased her.


    Wang Hao couldn''t even take out four hundred thousand? What a joke! The gifts that Wang Hao had given her all added up to much more than four hundred thousand yuan. It was even more than a million yuan.


    Wang Hao clearly had money, and he had even promised to buy it for her as long as she wanted it. Yet, at this crucial moment, he dropped the chain. She was very sad and angry.


    Wang Hao naturally noticed it. He immediately went to the shop next door and said to the owner, "Boss, I heard that you also have a parrot with a phoenix head. Can I take a look at it?"


    "Sure!"


    The boss walked into the room. In less than a minute, he came out with a cage. There really was an identical parrot with a phoenix head and palm in it. It was just that this spirit could not compare to the high-spirited, palm-headed phoenix parrot, as if it was on the verge of death.


    "How much are you selling this one for?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Little brother, if nothing unexpected happens, this one will not live for more than a month. Are you sure you want to buy it?" The boss confirmed.


    "En!" Wang Hao nodded.


    The boss thought for a while and said, "Since you want it, then give me a thousand yuan!"


    Wang Hao took out a thousand dollars and handed it over to the owner. Bi Yuntao immediately laughed mockingly and said, "Brat, I told you before, if you don''t have money, don''t slap your face to make a fool of yourself. What are you trying to do by buying a dying bird? Meat? You don''t even dare to eat meat! "


    At this time, Su Bing Xin was thinking about what Wang Hao was going to do because she thought about the sickly Gold Coin Turtle that Wang Hao bought last time.


    Su Xiao Xin stepped forward and said with a pained heart, "This parrot with the phoenix head in the palm is too pitiful! It actually became like this. Wang Hao, can you save it? "


    "Of course."


    Wang Hao took something out of his pocket. Before anyone could see what it was, he immediately put it into the mouth of the parrot.


    In secret, he activated a strand of spiritual energy, allowing the spiritual energy to flow into the body of the parrot.


    This bit of spiritual energy was not enough to completely improve the parrot''s body, but it could change its mental state. It could instantly increase it''s mental energy by a hundred times.


    The surrounding people were instantly stupefied. They looked at this scene in disbelief. The ones who had the greatest reaction were the boss and Bi Yuntao.


    The boss said bitterly, "Little brother, you have good methods. I just don''t know what you fed it?" It could actually cure the disease on its body? You know, I hired the best veterinarians to treat it. "


    Wang Hao said in a perfunctory manner, "This is a kind of medicine used to cover the door for animals. It can enhance their resistance and eliminate the disease."


    "Where did you buy it?" As the owner of these animals, what they feared the most was that they would get sick and wouldn''t be able to sell them for a good price.


    "I''m not sure about that. My friend gave it to me. If there''s a chance in the future, I''ll ask for you."


    "Thank you."


    The owner quickly handed over his business card and said, "If you have any news, you can give me a call."


    "En!"


    Wang Hao put the business card away. In his heart, he was thinking, relying on him to buy animals is too troublesome. This boss is not bad, he can entrust this matter to him and save him a lot of trouble.


    At this moment, Bi Yuntao came back to his senses. With a darkened face, he said, "Just now, were you intentionally toying with me?"


    Wang Hao smiled. "If you think this way, you can also think the same way. I have no objections."


    "Humph!"


    Bi Yuntao coldly snorted. "You dare to mess with me, Bi Yuntao. We''ll see how you do. Boy, you''d better not fall into my hands. Otherwise, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    After he finished speaking, Bi Yuntao left with his sleeves crossed.


    On the other side, the owner of the parrot was dumbfounded. He hurriedly said, "Boss, you haven''t bought your parrot yet."


    Bi Yuntao replied without even turning his head, "I''ll buy your ass and keep your babies!"


    "You ¡­ "Why aren''t you trusting?" The boss was on the verge of tears. The 400,000 yuan in his hands had flown away, and he wanted to vomit blood.


    Wang Hao handed the birdcage to Su Xiao Xin and asked, "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Satisfied!" Su Lin Xin revealed an enchanting smile.


    This move of Wang Hao''s not only taught the arrogant Bi Yuntao a lesson, he also taught the heartless boss a lesson. Seeing that he had vented his anger, how could she be dissatisfied?


    "Do you want to buy other animals? "If you don''t buy, we''ll go home."


    "Go home! I''m already satisfied with it. "


    The two of them were about to head back when the owner, who had not sold the parrot before, caught up with them. "Little brother, do you want my parrot? The price is negotiable. "


    Wang Hao stopped and said, "We already have one. Do you think we need to buy yours?"


    "Yes!" Why not? "


    The owner said, "This is only a female parrot. A beauty is currently holding a male one, making it a perfect pair. Just like this beauty and this little brother loves her, this little brother will live together until the end of his life, won''t you?"


    As expected of a businessman, his mouth was as sweet as smeared honey. Wang Hao had truly been persuaded.


    Humans need partners, animals do not need, the ability to be able to meet the physiological needs of animals, this is also a kind of kindness!

 C139

    Wang Hao asked, "Xin Xin, what do you think? Should I find him a wife to play with? "


    Su Bing Xin really wanted to say something. She really thought that everyone was like her and couldn''t not be separated from a woman. That kind of thing kept on popping up in her head day and night.


    But after seriously thinking about it, she did not say such embarrassing words. She rolled her eyes at Wang Hao and said: "It''s up to you! I''ll do it. "


    The owner said, "Little brother, since the beauties have agreed, do you think we should grant their wishes?"


    Su Xiao Xin: "..."


    Wang Hao asked, "How much is the price?"


    The boss thought for a moment before gritting his teeth and saying, "How about a hundred thousand?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao smiled and said, "Then forget it!"


    Wang Hao wanted to leave, but the boss panicked and anxiously asked: "Little brother, how much did you say?"


    Wang Hao said, "The market price of this parrot is usually around 70,000, so I won''t take advantage of you. 75 thousand, I''ll buy it. If it exceeds this price, then forget it."


    "Good!" "75 thousand." The boss agreed with tears in his eyes.


    Initially, he had thought that he could make a killing today. However, he didn''t expect that he would sell it at such a high price. He regretted it so much that he regretted it so much. He truly regretted it to death.


    After settling the account, Wang Hao took the birdcage and left. Just as he walked out of the flower and bird market, a few scumbag dressed men walked over.


    The leader, who wore a leather jacket and a large golden chain, said arrogantly, "Kid, you''re leaving now. Why don''t you leave something behind?"


    "What do you want me to leave behind?" Wang Hao coldly stared at this group of hoodlums.


    After Fu Xinxin had left, all sorts of ghosts, snakes, and snakes came out of hiding. Perhaps because they had been suppressed for a long time, they had become abnormally active during this period.


    Since they didn''t provoke him, he naturally couldn''t be bothered with them. However, since they did, there was no need to be courteous to them.


    The guy in the jacket said, "I''m a bit short on cash these days. Since you have a lot of money, shouldn''t you give me some?"


    "Sure, no problem." Wang Hao said generously.


    The man in the jacket laughed: "It''s good that you know what''s good for you. I don''t want much from you. So give me eight hundred thousand!"


    Wang Hao said, "Money is not a problem. Not to mention a million and eight hundred thousand, even if it were doubled, I would still be able to take it out. However, I won''t give this money to someone unrelated. Kneel down and call me grandpa, if you call me grandpa, then I''ll give you 10,000 yuan.


    "F * ck, you dare to take advantage of laozi?" You don''t want to live anymore? " the guy in the jacket said angrily.


    Wang Hao snorted, "If you want money, who else but your grandson would give it to you? You asked for it. "


    "F * ck, teach him a lesson."


    A few hoodlums rushed over. Wang Hao put Su Xiao Xin behind him and directly kicked the first hoodlum who approached.


    Without any suspense, the hoodlum was directly sent flying while screaming in pain.


    The other hoodlum also arrived. Wang Hao''s speed was fast as he kicked out again, making him suffer the same fate as his companion.


    After a few breaths of time, all four bullies fell to the ground. Wang Hao stepped on the man in the jacket and asked: "Do we still need money now?"


    The man in the jacket begged: "I was wrong, I was wrong! I won''t ask for money from you anymore!"


    Wang Hao mocked, "Now that you have a sweet mouth, it''s too late. Even if you call me grandpa, I won''t give you the money. I will only teach you a lesson."


    As he spoke, Wang Hao kicked again. The man in the jacket was in pain as he shouted, "Grandpa, spare me! Grandpa, spare me! I will never dare to do that again!"


    The surrounding people began to clap and cheer.


    It turned out that these hoodlums were the hegemons of the Flower Bird Market. Normally, they either bullied the merchants or came here to buy things. Extortion and extortion also happened frequently.


    However, these hoodlums were not without any background. They had a certain level of power and connections, and were always at large.


    They did not dare to say anything, and now that they saw these scum being taught a lesson, they all felt delighted in their hearts.


    At this time, several security personnel rushed over. They saw the men in the jackets lying on the ground. One of them shouted, "Who did this?"


    As if seeing his savior, the man in the jacket shouted, "Brother-in-law, quickly save me! This brat wants to kill me!"


    The man looked at Wang Hao and coldly said, "He actually dared to commit murder in broad daylight. This is too arrogant. Arrest him."


    A few staff members immediately took out handcuffs, intending to capture Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao instantly understood that this was the reason why the man in the jacket dared to be so arrogant.


    Su Xiao Xin who was also a public official could not bear to watch any longer. She stood up and asked, "What are you all doing? Why did he take her for free? It is illegal for you to do so. "


    The man said, "He hurt someone on the street. The evidence is conclusive. "Don''t think that I can''t bear to take you because you''re a beauty. Even if you dare to obstruct the enforcement of the law, I''ll take you as well."


    "You all ¡­ "You guys ¡­"


    Su Xiao was infuriated. Wang Hao said in a comforting manner, "It''s alright. They won''t dare to do anything to me."


    A cold light shot out from the man''s eyes. He didn''t dare to do anything to him. As long as he entered, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    Naturally, Wang Hao would not personally deal with such a person. He immediately took out his phone and made a call to Li Jiayin.


    After receiving Li Jiayin''s reply, Wang Hao followed the group of people.


    It was true that Hades was easy to mess with, but a small ghost was hard to deal with. After they entered, these people directly asked Wang Hao how much money he could take out to settle this matter.


    Wang Hao was naturally unwilling to give even a single cent.


    At this time, the complexions of these people instantly changed. The last bit of their good looks disappeared. They were prepared to let Wang Hao experience their power.


    At that moment, the door to the interrogation room was kicked open. Li Jiayi walked in majestically just in time to witness the scene of them using lynchings.


    Li Jiayin said with a cold face, "Who gave you the right?"


    "Li ¡­" Captain Li, why are you here? " They were instantly stuttered, instantly stupefied.


    How could they not have heard of Li Jiayin''s famous name? They knew that this was an unselfish and selfless Yama, and if he was caught by her, even if he didn''t die, he would skin them alive.


    After resolving this matter, Wang Hao''s ass was fine, but these people were really unlucky. Li Jiayin had investigated them to the end, and the lightest punishment was to skin them alive. The heaviest punishment was to face years of imprisonment.


    As for those hoodlums, they couldn''t escape either.


    Although they couldn''t help but deny the fact that they were extorting money, there were a lot of witnesses on the scene. How could they recognize any of them just because they wanted to deny it? None of them could escape.


    Of course, these were all events that would happen in the future. When Li Jiayin arrived and saved him, Wang Hao asked her, "Captain Li, can I leave now?"


    Li Jiayin sneered, "What? You''re anxious to meet your lover, so you''re afraid that she''ll be worried outside?"


    Wang Hao said embarrassedly, "Captain Li is joking. It''s nothing."


    Li Jiayin followed up, "It''s nothing? What? Do you have no lover or are you not afraid of her worrying about you outside? "


    Wang Hao: "..."

 C140

    In the face of an experienced criminal investigator, lying seemed to invite humiliation onto himself. Wang Hao remained silent and felt that this was the best way to deal with it.


    Li Jiayin glanced at Wang Hao with disdain and snorted, "Eat the food in the bowl and look at the food in the pot. You, Wang Hao, are not an ordinary greedy person."


    Wang Hao quickly changed the topic. "Captain Li, thank you for your loyal help today. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. I still have something to do at home."


    Wang Hao turned around and prepared to leave. Li Jiayin shouted, "Stop right there!"


    Wang Hao turned around and said, "Captain Li, is there anything else?"


    "Follow me."


    Wang Hao followed Li Jiayin into an empty room. After a moment of silence, Li Jiayin said, "I''m leaving."


    Wang Hao was stunned for a moment. Li Jiayin had left just like that. What did she say to him? How close were they?


    Of course, he could not say such words. He had already suffered a loss once and would not suffer another loss.


    Furthermore, Li Jiayin leaving was not a good thing for him. Without Li Jiayin''s help, he would not be able to handle the matters of today alone.


    Since ancient times, the people did not fight with officials. If one were to act recklessly, a major incident would occur. Having an official friend was very crucial.


    Wang Hao asked, "When will you be back?"


    Li Jiayin thought for a moment and said, "That''s hard to say. She might be back in a few days, and she might not be able to come back for the rest of her life."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Hao was a little confused.


    Li Jiayin said, "Have you heard of Tiansheng Group?"


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "I''ve heard of it. It''s a well-known big company in Qingzhou with assets up to a hundred million."


    Li Jiayin said, "A few days ago, in New Shun City, an important warehouse of the Tiansheng Group was robbed, and billions of jades were looted. The local police investigated for a few days, but found nothing.


    Wang Hao laughed. "That''s a good thing! Once Captain Li has solved this huge case, he will definitely rise to the top. I am here to congratulate Captain Li on his victory and to advance step by step. "


    Li Jiayin rolled her eyes at Wang Hao and snappily retorted, "It''s not as simple as you say. If this case was really that simple, the local police wouldn''t be so clueless."


    "If I go over to investigate and return with no progress, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?"


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "It is indeed a bit embarrassing, but at the same time, it is artificial. I believe Captain Li can do it."


    Li Jiayin said angrily, "Are you trying to embarrass me? And then come back dejectedly? So I can take care of all these trivial things for you? "


    Wang Hao laughed bitterly: "Captain Li, where did you come from? I sincerely wish you well, and I won''t lie at all. "


    "Then why didn''t you say something about helping me?" Li Jia asked.


    Wang Hao vomited blood. "I''m just a commoner. I don''t know anything. Even if I wanted to help you, I have the heart to be powerless."


    Li Jiayin said angrily, "I knew that counting on you would be useless. In the end, I still have to rely on myself."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    After a moment of silence, Li Jiayin said, "I''ll leave tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll come back, so be careful!" Especially Chen Chong, since I''m not in Zhuan An County, he will definitely do something small and has to be on guard. "


    Not giving Wang Hao a chance to speak, Li Jiayin self-deprecatingly said, "This is purely like asking a dog to bite a mouse. Maybe you''ll just wait for this day and solve the problem of Chen Chong once and for all."


    "But I have to remind you, do things efficiently. If you leave any evidence, I will not show mercy."


    Wang Hao said, "Captain Li, I am a good citizen who follows the law. I would never do anything that violates the law."


    "Tch!"


    Li Jiayin disdainfully said, "Don''t think that what you do is flawless if you want people to not know how to do it. You can''t hide it from me."


    "I really don''t have one." Wang Hao quibbled.


    Li Jiayin walked up to Wang Hao and looked into his eyes. "You were the one who killed Wang Bo, right?"


    "No!" He was struck to death by lightning. " Wang Hao calmly looked at Li Jiayin and said a few words without the slightest bit of hesitation or blush.


    Actually, Wang Hao''s heart was beating like a drum. But at this moment, he couldn''t be afraid, nor could he hesitate. Otherwise, Li Jiayin would be able to find a flaw.


    Li Jiayin patiently said, "It''s done, so be it. What are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll arrest you? With the relationship between us, how could I possibly catch you?


    Li Jiayin placed her jade-like hand on Wang Hao''s shoulder. It was as if they were very close. She was even afraid that if Wang Hao killed her, she would not hesitate to protect him.


    Wang Hao naturally didn''t believe her. Just now, Li Jiayin had said that she wouldn''t show mercy, but now, her attitude took a 180 degree turn. Did she really think he was a fool that was easy to fool?


    It was hard to tell if Li Jiayin''s words were true or false. However, he was still very comfortable with Li Jiayin saying such words. He believed it was due to his charm that won over Li Jiayin.


    But what about the truth? In fact, it wasn''t even fart. Li Jiayin only wanted to test Wang Hao.


    She had never thought of personally sending Wang Hao to prison. She was only purely curious, curious about the secret on Wang Hao''s body.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao laughed, "Captain Li must be joking. How can I admit it if I don''t have anything to say?"


    "Fine, if you say you don''t have any, then don''t!" Li Jiayin took out a business card and said, "If you encounter any problems in the future, you can call him. For my sake, he will help you."


    "Thank you!" Wang Hao took the name card and said.


    "No need to thank me, I didn''t tell you to take it for free." Li Jiayin said, "I have an uncle who got shot in the arm and has a bone injury. He''s healed, but he''s not as nimble as he was before. Just a little bit of force and he''ll be in extreme pain." Didn''t you have some bone healing ointment? It''s quite effective. Give me a few and I''ll take it as your repayment? "


    "Alright, I''ll bring it over for you tomorrow." Wang Hao agreed.


    "Don''t do it tomorrow, let''s do it now! I''ll go home with you and get it. " Li Jiayin said anxiously.


    "I still have things to do." Wang Hao said in distress.


    Su Xiao Xin rarely had a holiday, and he rarely made Su Xiao Xin happy. He was already preparing to go home and do some happy things, but Li Jiayin called him away. Wasn''t this a waste of a great opportunity?


    Li Jiayin snorted, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re doing. Do you believe that I won''t tell your girlfriend about you having a lover and make you suffer the consequences?"


    "This ¡­"


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "I think for a moment. I''m not in a hurry, so it''s the same for tomorrow. Let''s go to my house to get the ointment!"


    Li Jiayin gave Wang Hao a tactful look.


    The two went out. When Su Banxin saw Wang Hao come out, she threw herself into his arms and said, "You scared me to death just now. It''s good that you''re fine."


    Li Jiayin said softly, "You''re still not admitting to it? Now you''ve been caught red-handed!"


    These words were very soft. Su BIngxin did not hear them, but Wang Hao, who had good hearing, heard them and felt extremely awkward.


    Since it was already broken, Wang Hao was too lazy to hide it. He comforted her: "Alright, I came out safe and sound."


    Su Bing Xin said, "Then let''s go back to my house! I''ll make you your favorite stew. "


    Such a good woman, such good treatment. Unfortunately, she was destined to not be able to go to the Su Clan today.

 C141

    Du Xiaohai patted her back and said, "Go back first. Captain Li and I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll come look for you when I have some free time."


    At this moment, Su Xiao Xin saw Li Jiayin standing behind Wang Hao. Her pretty face blushed and she felt extremely embarrassed.


    She softly replied, "Then I''ll go home first. I''ll wait for you to come find me."


    After watching Su Xiao Xin drive away, Wang Hao finally got in Li Jiayin''s car and returned home. He took out the ointment that he had prepared and gave it to Li Jia Yin for three times.


    "How do I use it?" Li Jiayin asked.


    "Just post it." Wang Hao said.


    "En!"


    Li Jiayin nodded. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Originally, I didn''t want to interfere in your private life, but I still have something I want to tell you. Are you willing to listen?"


    Can you not listen? Do you dare to not listen? Everyone else had already said this? Wang Hao said, "Captain Li, please speak."


    Li Jiayin said, "Trash men who deceive women will not have a good ending. I''m waiting to see you capsize."


    With that, Li Jiayin left without looking back.


    Wang Hao: "..."


    He thought that Li Jiayin wanted to say something that would be disrespectful. After all, she wanted to see him make a joke. She was a very repulsive person who liked to watch the show.


    However, he didn''t dare to retort, much less say that if you look, I won''t capsize. Because he was afraid Li Jiayin would reply, right? Then I''ll help you, tell Li Mengyao what she knows right away, and catch him off guard.


    He came back early today. His parents weren''t at home. Only Du Yun was in the backyard washing clothes. Wang Hao walked to the backyard.


    Today, Du Yun was wearing tight-fitting tights, which were tightly fastened. Her raised buttocks could clearly be seen, and it was also following the movements of Du Yun''s hands that were constantly trembling.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but walk up and pat her. Then, he hugged Du Yun''s sexy little waist and said, "Don''t you have a washing machine? Why do you need to wash it by hand?"


    Du Yun replied, "The washing machine can''t be washed properly, so I''ll wash my hands a little. Just wait until they''re dehydrated."


    Du Yun got rid of Wang Hao''s evil claws and said, "Stop messing around, there are still a lot of clothes. If we don''t hurry up, it''ll be too late to cook."


    When Wang Hao heard this, he was quite touched.


    From the time Du Yun arrived at his house, he had never had a good day''s worth of work. Every day, there was an endless amount of housework.


    It wasn''t that the Wang family mistreated her, but she was the one who took the initiative to do it. Anyone could say that they wouldn''t listen.


    This time, Liu Cuiao was completely free, she did not need to do anything at home, nor did she need to do outside farm work. Every day when she had nothing to do, she would go to each house and visit others, enjoying the sound of others praising her.


    In this regard, Liu Cuiao was also very happy and never tired of listening. She gave Wang Hao a lot of things, such as who she could get into the wasteland to help, who would have difficulties, who would need help, and so on.


    Even though Wang Hao had money, he had never thought about giving it too much to those poor families in Phoenix Village.


    If he wanted to earn money, he could make them work in the wasteland that he had contracted out for. He could clean up the weeds and move the building materials. No matter what he did, as long as he was willing to do it, he was willing to pay.


    It didn''t matter if they wanted to end the month. It was fine if they urgently needed money. They could even pay a month''s salary in advance. However, it was impossible if they wanted him to give them money without paying them.


    After they got used to it, if they did not give it to them in the future, they would definitely hate the Wang family instead.


    To this, Liu Cuiao did not understand, thinking that there would not be such an ingrate in the world.


    However, Wang Dewu was very supportive of Wang Hao''s actions.


    Wang Hao''s money didn''t come from a strong wind, but he earned it with a lot of effort. Helping you was a friendship, if he didn''t help you, he wouldn''t have anything to say.


    After getting rid of the distracting thoughts in his mind, Wang Hao came back to reality and said: "I won''t wash today, let''s rest for the day."


    Du Yun rolled his eyes at Wang Hao and said, "It''s just washing clothes. I''m not tired, so it''s much easier than going into the mountains to gather mushrooms. You don''t need to rest." "Besides, I don''t have anything to do at home, so I don''t know what to do during my rest. I might as well wash my clothes and let all of you wear clean and comfortable clothes."


    "Why is everything alright? There are a lot of things we can do. " Wang Hao laughed evilly.


    "What''s the matter?" Du Yun didn''t see Wang Hao''s naughty smile. She was thinking about what else she hadn''t done besides washing the clothes.


    Wang Hao''s Demon Claw once again hugged Du Yun''s sexy small waist, put his mouth close to Du Yun''s ear and said, "Big sister Yun, my parents aren''t home, what do you think we can do?"


    Du Yun''s heart began to beat wildly.


    There was no one in the house, only the two of them, so they could do whatever they wanted.


    In the past, he had come home very late. After returning home, Liu Cuiao and Wang Dewu had already come back, so how could he give them the chance to be alone?


    Du Yun shyly said, "Whatever you want to do, I''ll accompany you for."


    Wang Hao quipped, "Then are we still washing the clothes?"


    Du Yun leaned against Wang Hao''s chest, raised her fist and punched Wang Hao in the chest. She pouted and said, "You''re annoying, but now you''re still asking me this question."


    Wang Hao''s interest did not decrease as he asked, "I want to hear the truth, can you tell me?"


    Du Yun buried her head into Wang Hao''s chest and pretended to be an ostrich. Then, she said, "I don''t want to wash. I want to play with Little Hao. Now, are you satisfied!"


    "Satisfied! Satisfied! "Hahaha ¡­"


    Wang Hao let out a complacent laugh, picked up Du Yun by the waist and strode into his bedroom.


    Sou sou sou!


    After the sound of clothes falling to the floor, Du Yun''s sweet melody came from inside the bedroom. An intense battle began.


    On the other side, Liu Cuiao, who was enjoying the flattery, received a call from her elder sister, Liu Cuizhu.


    Liu Cui''e picked up the phone and said: "Sis, why did you think of calling me?"


    Liu Cuizhu said: "Cui Er, elder sister does have something that I want to ask you for."


    Liu Cui''e said: "We don''t talk about two things in one family, but since you said it like this, I don''t care. As long as I can help you, I will."


    Liu Cuizhu said: "You can definitely help me, this is very simple for you."


    "What is it?" Liu Cui''e asked.


    Liu Cuizhu said: "It''s like this, Little Ming wants to go overseas to study. His family doesn''t have much money, I want to borrow five hundred thousand from you to send Little Ming abroad to study."


    "So many?" Liu Cuiao was shocked. 500,000 dollars, normally she could only lend someone 1000 dollars, but she had never lent anyone 10,000 dollars before, not to mention 500,000 dollars.


    Liu Cuizhu said: "Not much! Not much! I know this money is nothing to your Wang Hao. Cui E! Lil Ming is your nephew, you can''t just stand by and watch. You have to help me, now I can only rely on you. If you don''t help me, then no one can help me. "


    "Can''t I study abroad?" Liu Cui''e asked.


    Liu Cuizhu sighed and said: "It''s not like you don''t know that kid of mine, he has a very stubborn temper. He said that many of his classmates have gone abroad to study, and if I don''t send him out, he will run away from home, and I will be forced to the point where I can''t do anything about it.


    Liu Cuiao: "¡­"

 C142

    She had done this kind of thing before in order to study and borrow money from all her relatives. She had no objections and would do her best to help.


    But Liu Cuizhu''s situation was different from hers.


    First of all, Liu Cuizhu''s son, Zhu Xiaoming, could not compare to Wang Hao at all. It was even difficult for him to enter university, yet he had to go abroad to study.


    This was one of them.


    Second, from the time Wang Hao went to high school, he received a scholarship every year, which eased a lot of the burden on his family. But as for Zhu Xiaoming, not only did he not receive a single cent of the scholarship, he had even spent a lot of money. He had no idea how much money he had saved.


    Now he was going overboard. He still wanted to spend a lot of money to study abroad and run away from home instead of studying abroad. Was he trying to force his parents to their deaths?


    The conditions of the Zhou family were slightly better than that of the Wang family. They belonged to the city, but they were not wealthy enough to provide for a foreign student.


    Zhu Xiaoming was too disobedient, even if others went abroad to study, he still had to go abroad to study. He did not even consider the actual situation of his family, Liu Cuiao could not help but want to say a few words.


    Liu Cuiao said: "Sis, don''t be too spoiled, Little Ming is already that old, you should teach him a lesson. Look at our family, Wang Hao, he''s so sensible. Although he was expelled by the school, but now, he''s always going to the mountains to harvest wild fungi to make money, so isn''t he just getting rich like before? "


    Also, our family''s Wang Hao treats people well, not only are he filial to his parents, he also has nothing to say to his uncles, aunts, and sister-in-law. He disguised himself and took out money to renovate their houses, procured furniture, and even brought his sister-in-law into the care of his family.


    Liu Cuizhu said: "I know Wang Hao is a good kid, but I am just Little Ming''s son. He is still young and doesn''t know how to act. Besides, studying abroad is a good thing, returning home to find work is easier, and I''m also thinking for the future of my child. Since he has this kind of heart, and is able to endure the hardships of wandering in a foreign land, I naturally have to give him my full support. "


    Liu Cui''e was easily persuaded and nodded: "You''re right, if the child wants to read, we can''t stop him. We have to support him."


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Cuiao said: "How about this! I''ll go back and tell Wang Hao that five hundred thousand should not be a problem. "


    "Then, thank you, Cui Er." Liu Cuizhu thanked him.


    "I''m fine!" "You''re my big sister, it''s only right that I help you." Liu Cui''e said happily.


    After the serious business was over, the two chatted about family matters for a while. After saying a few insignificant words, they finally brought up the topic of Du Yun.


    Liu Cuizhu said: "So you are talking about that girl Du Yun!" I''ve seen it before. She''s pretty. How did she become a widow? "


    Liu Cuiao said: "This child''s life is miserable, her husband died in a car accident. He has no one to rely on, so it''s very pitiful. "But now, it''s fine, since you''re living in my house, you can be considered to have someone to rely on."


    Liu Cuizhu said: "Cui Er, there is something I don''t know whether I should say or not."


    "We are siblings, what can''t we say? Sis, if you have something to say, just say it! I''m listening. "


    Liu Cuizhu said: "Little Hao is not married yet and lives with a widowed sister-in-law. If the two of them do something, it would not be good for Little Hao''s reputation. You have to be careful."


    "How could that be? Our family''s Wang Hao knows the rules. He would not do what you said." Liu Cuiao said confidently.


    "I''ll just say it casually, don''t take it to heart either. Alright, let''s not talk anymore. I still have some matters to attend to, inform me immediately if you have any news. "


    "Okay, I''ll go home right now. Coincidentally, Wang Hao didn''t go into the mountain today, so he should be at home. I''ll go ask around."


    Suddenly, the sound of dogs barking came from outside. The two people on the bed were startled awake. Wang Hao exclaimed, "Not good, someone came to my house."


    Du Yun also panicked, "Then what should we do?"


    "Don''t be afraid, sleep on the bed first. I''ll go and see who it is."


    Wang Hao hurriedly got up and in a panic, he put on his underpants. Without even hurriedly putting on his clothes, he ran out.


    As for Du Yun, she took the clothes on the floor that belonged to her and placed them under the blanket. She wanted to wear them but didn''t want to, so she was conflicted.


    This was a rare opportunity! She wanted to wait for Wang Hao to send away the uninvited guest and continue. She didn''t want to waste this rare opportunity.


    At the same time, Liu Cuiao''s angry voice came from the yard. Liu Cuiao angrily looked at the ten wolves and angrily said: "I was always so good to you guys, feeding you meat every day, and now you dare to yell at me. Do you want to rebel? Do you believe that I won''t skin you and stew you."


    Wang Hao walked out. When he saw that it was Liu Cuiao coming home, his heart went cold. Wasn''t this the same as cordially spoiling him and Du Yun?


    Of course, it was useless speaking of this now. He had to stall for time and give Du Yun the chance to leave.


    Wang Haoming knowingly asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Why is he so angry? "


    Liu Cui''e said: "They''re barking at me, didn''t you hear? They have raised a bunch of white-eyed dogs, so they should be killing them to eat meat. "


    Ten of the wolves pitifully looked at Wang Hao. They had their intelligence awakened by Wang Hao, so how could they not recognize Liu Cui''e? It was still Wang Hao who had given them the order to not let a single person in, so that their eyes would shine.


    They couldn''t stop Liu Cui''e if she wanted to come in, so they could only scream.


    Wang Hao naturally knew what was going on and comforted her, "It''s alright, Mom. I''ll teach them a little better in the future and guarantee that they won''t dare to act so atrociously in front of you. If they don''t change their ways, then it won''t be too late to kill them and eat their meat."


    "That''s fine too!" When she saw that Wang Hao was only wearing a pair of underpants, she got angry again and shouted: "You are already so old and you still have no face. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing?"


    "I''m your mom, you can wear it or not, but Du Yun is still at home, it''s too embarrassing for you to wear her like this, have you considered how Du Yun would feel?"


    Wang Hao really wanted to say, he considered it, so he gave it his all to satisfy Du Yun. Ignoring the fact that Du Yun was only feeling Liu Cuiao and Wang Dewu, one was making a fuss, the other one was playing an illogical card game, and normally he would only return home during meals, but today he returned earlier than usual, this is torture for Du Yun.


    "I was asleep just now, but when I heard the dog bark, I thought that a thief had entered the house. I didn''t think too much about it." Wang Hao said in embarrassment.


    "Then hurry back to your room and put your clothes on."


    Wang Hao was about to put on his clothes when Liu Cui''e followed him. Wang Hao asked: "Mom, I''m going back to my room to put on my clothes, why are you following me?"


    "I have something to talk to you about. Go back to your room and put on your clothes. I''ll talk to you about it." Liu Cui''e said.


    Wang Hao: "..."

 C143

    Wang Hao felt a chill in his heart. Du Yun was still sleeping on his bed. If Liu Cui''e were to enter, wouldn''t she be caught red-handed?


    Wang Hao said, "Mom, that''s not good! "Besides, I''ll be dressing in a few minutes. You just have to wait for me here, I''ll be out soon."


    Liu Cuiao snorted: "What''s wrong with that? I''m your mother, and I can''t go into your bedroom? "You know, I was the one who made you piss up all the time. What, now that you''ve grown up, your wings are stiff. Even your mom is beginning to despise you, and you''re not even allowed to enter your bedroom."


    "I don''t dare!" "I don''t dare!"


    Wang Hao truly admired Liu Cui''e''s mouth. If he said one sentence, he could say ten, but he couldn''t say Liu Cui''e.


    Liu Cui''e walked towards the house. Wang Hao''s brain was working fast, he hastily rushed up to stop Liu Cui''e and said: "Mom, I think this is not appropriate."


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Cui''e said with a face of shock.


    "It''s because the way we dealt with these disobedient guys was too light. They can''t learn their lesson."


    Wang Hao said angrily: "How dare they call Master so outrageously. I feel that not killing them is not enough to make them understand how big of a mistake they have made today. They should make an example to serve as an example."


    "Mom, point to the one that was shouting at you. We''ll kill whoever shouts the most."


    Wang Hao pulled Liu Cui''e back into the yard and stared at the ten wolves with a murderous look on his face.


    "This ¡­"


    Liu Cuiao looked at Wang Hao in shock, and said in shock: "Son, you couldn''t have lost your mind, right? I say, are you serious? "


    Wang Hao said in a serious tone, "Mom, to you, this might just be a random remark, but to your son, this is the imperial decree. Since you said that you want to kill them, then you must kill them.


    "That seems to be the case too!"


    Liu Cuiao was convinced by Wang Hao again. When she thought of Wang Hao''s words, she felt that it was funny. She laughed and said: "If my words are an imperial decree, then am I not the Queen anymore?"


    Wang Hao said, "In my house, you are the Queen."


    Liu Cuiao: "¡­"


    She was the empress, while Wang Dewu was the emperor. Wang Hao was the crown prince, and his entire family had extraordinary origins. In the end, he could only vent his anger on the watchdog.


    Liu Cuiao snappily said: "Only your mouth is sweet, changing into a flower to make me happy, quickly tell me, aren''t you hiding something from me?"


    "How is this possible!" Wang Hao immediately expressed, "I won''t hide it from anyone."


    Not giving Liu Cuiao the chance to speak, Wang Hao immediately changed the topic: "Mom, go ahead! It''s fine to kill whoever you want, but at worst, I''ll just buy ten more. Our family doesn''t need that much money. "


    The ten intelligent Lang Qing felt a chill in their hearts. They felt a sense of desolation. They were all meritorious warriors. Not only did their masters not reward them for their services, they even wanted to kill them. How unfair was that?


    If they had not acknowledged Wang Hao as their leader, their lives would have long been in Wang Hao''s hands, so they would definitely fight to the death.


    But now, all they could do was wait for the sharp kitchen knife to strike their necks.


    Of course, Wang Hao wouldn''t really want to kill them. He wasn''t a fool that would kill meritorious subordinates. He only wanted to stall for time.


    Wang Hao said to them, "All of you kneel down and wait for orders."


    Ten wolf-heads obediently kneeled on the ground with their heads lowered, like prisoners about to be executed.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Cui''e could not bear to part with it. Such an obedient dog, there were no other dogs, it would be a waste to kill them.


    Liu Cui''e said: "Forget it, it''s not like it''s a big deal, just let them go this time!"


    "I was also in the wrong in this matter. It seems that my stay at home was too short. In the future, I will often stay at home with them. That way, they wouldn''t recognize the wrong person."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    Activating the perspective of his spiritual eye, Wang Hao took a glance around the room and saw that Du Yun had already put on her clothes. He let out a breath of relief and said, "Alright! I''ll listen to mom. I won''t kill them, but let them go this time. "


    "Yes." Liu Cui''e replied.


    Wang Hao said, "Mom, then I''ll go back to my room and put on my clothes."


    Liu Cuiao rolled her eyes at Wang Hao and said: "To think you still remember to wear clothes. It''s not easy, I thought you were going to wear clothes like this until your dad comes home. Let''s see if he won''t skin you."


    Wang Hao: "..."


    When the two of them entered the room, they coincidentally bumped into Du Yun. Seeing Du Yun''s rosy cheeks, Liu Cui''e thought that it was because Du Yun saw Wang Hao dressed in such embarrassing clothes that she became like this.


    How could she have thought that this was the aftermath of the passion that had not yet faded.


    Pow!


    Liu Cui''e directly slapped Wang Hao''s back, and sternly shouted: "Hurry back to the house and put on your clothes."


    Wang Hao rolled back into the house and Liu Cuiao apologized to Du Yun, "Little Yun, don''t be angry. I''ll go and take care of that brat right now and see if he dares to do whatever he wants at home."


    Du Yun replied shyly, "Second Aunt, I''m fine, I think Little Hao did it unintentionally. Moreover, I was washing clothes in the backyard and he didn''t see me, so he probably thought that I''m not at home, so he dressed up like this and came out."


    "Little Yun, it''s good that you can think like this."


    Liu Cuiao''s remaining doubt disappeared as she praised: "Little Yun is sensible. If Wang Hao was half as smart as you, I would be satisfied."


    Du Yun smiled awkwardly as he glanced at Wang Hao''s room with hidden bitterness. Seeing that Wang Hao''s clothes were almost ready, he found an excuse and went back to the backyard to wash his clothes.


    There was still some smell in the room that had yet to dissipate. At this time, if Liu Cui''e went in there, there would be a big problem. She could only cover up for Wang Hao so that he had time to come out.


    Now that Wang Hao had appeared, she no longer had the face to stay here.


    Liu Cuiao and Wang Dewu treated her very well, treating her as their own daughter. However, she continued to deceive the two elders. In her heart, she felt very apologetic.


    But he couldn''t be deceived.


    It wasn''t that Liu Cuiao and Wang Dewu were prejudiced against her, but her identity was too special. If they walked together with Wang Hao, they wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    Wang Hao walked out and asked: "Mom, you said that you have something to talk to me about. Why are you looking for me? You can''t say that at night, but you came back in such a hurry. "


    "This isn''t you ¡­"


    Liu Cuiao told Liu Cuizhu about borrowing money for Zhu Xiaoming to study abroad, and then said: "Your third aunt was so anxious that the child forced her to come up with a solution. As the younger sister, I naturally have to come up with something to eat, so I came back earlier to ask for your opinion.


    Wang Hao frowned.


    Five hundred thousand wasn''t a lot, he could give it to his third aunt, much less borrow it. It wasn''t a big deal.


    But the key thing was what the money was for.


    Learning abroad was a good thing, he admitted, but not only could he not stay, he also had to learn. If he did not learn, it would be a waste of money.


    Zhu Xiaoming was not serious when he was studying in the country, and this was under the supervision of others. Once he left the country, with no one to restrain him, who could guarantee that he would focus on his studies?

 C144

    It was hard for the Manchu officials to cut off the family''s affairs, so Wang Hao did not know what to do. He handed the difficult problem to Liu Cuiao and said: "Mom, tell me! "If you think borrowing is okay, then I''ll lend it to you. If you think that borrowing is not possible, then I won''t lend it to you. I''ll listen to you."


    Liu Cui''e said: "Studying abroad is a good thing, I think we can support it, what do you think?"


    Wang Hao hesitated for a moment and said, "We even scored."


    "For those who study seriously and want to improve, studying abroad is indeed a good thing. It can broaden their horizons and learn things that are not available in the country."


    "But for those who travel abroad, studying abroad is just an excuse to avoid family constraints."


    "Then which type is Little Ming?" Liu Cui''e asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Wang Hao bluntly replied.


    Even though he and Zhu Xiaoming were cousins, the number of times they met could be counted on one hand, no more than ten times.


    The only things that he knew about Zhu Xiaoming were things he heard from Liu Cuiao.


    Fighting, skipping class to pick up girls, he had done all sorts of things during his youth rebellion period, but these were not enough to explain anything. People changed, who knew what Zhu Xiaoming had changed into now.


    However, from the matter of studying abroad, it could be seen that Zhu Xiaoming was still ignorant and willful.


    However, he was also unable to give Zhu Xiaoming a qualitative answer, and was also unable to say that Zhu Xiaoming went abroad to study in order to escape the constraints of his family.


    Both parents were thinking of their children. He said that it would be meaningless other than being hated by others.


    "Then let''s borrow it!" Liu Cuiao said helplessly: "Your third aunt rarely asks to borrow money, so it''s not appropriate for me to not lend it to her, right?"


    "Sure, I''ll transfer the money to you later. You decide."


    After sending Liu Cuiao away, Wang Hao returned to the backyard and saw Du Yun absent-mindedly washing clothes. He joked, "Yun-jie, what are you thinking about?"


    Du Yun pouted as he looked at Wang Hao, then wrote the words'' unsatisfied with your desire ''on his face.


    Wang Hao helplessly smiled.


    Du Yun was like this as well, but there was nothing he could do about it. His mother had come back, so if it were anyone else, they would have already kicked him out. How could they let him ruin their good fortune?


    Wang Hao comforted her, "It''s alright. We haven''t had our fill this time. Next time, we''ll definitely find a better opportunity than this."


    Du Yun rolled his eyes at Wang Hao. A better chance than this, he could only move out, but it was a pity that the house could not be built in a day.


    She did have a house, but she couldn''t go there. Once she went back, there would be no reason for her to stay in the Wang family.


    Moreover, it was impossible for Wang Hao to appear there at night. As for during the day, he could sneak over, but if someone saw him, then it would be extremely funny.


    Wang Hao patted Du Yun''s shoulders, indicating that she should not be discouraged. There were difficulties, but it was only a matter of time. In the future, they would have a lot of time to play around with it.


    Looking back, he saw that Liu Cui''e had gone to the kitchen and Wang Hao had seized the opportunity.


    The next afternoon, Wang Hao delivered the wild fungus to Yao Xue residence at around 4 PM. He didn''t stop for long and immediately drove to Zhenan Middle School. Today was Mei Yan''s holiday, if he didn''t pick it up, the little girl would be angry.


    The Li sisters had already gotten used to Wang Hao coming out earlier and earlier. As long as the number of wild bacteria did not decrease, it proved that Wang Hao was not lazy and they did not care about it.


    The number of wild bacteria cannot be reduced.


    Aside from a small portion of the plants and fruit trees, most of the over 100 mu of land in this small world was planted with wild bacteria. Now, not to mention one carriage a day, it would be fine even if he sent 10 carriages to the Jade Snow Residence every day.


    But this was too attractive. Wang Hao didn''t want to do that, so he decided to wait until his farm was ready.


    Besides, it''s not good to grow too fast.


    A good store''s business was already enough to make the Li sisters a little overwhelmed. If there were a few more shops, wouldn''t that tire them out?


    To this, the Li sisters had already come up with a way to deal with this. They also recruited a lot of employees. On one hand, they would reduce the intensity of their work, and on the other hand, they would train their manpower to prepare for the opening of new shops.


    At four-thirty, when Zhenjun''s high school was officially on vacation, Wu Yang and a large group of students walked out from the school. Their faces were brimming with the joy of having a vacation.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao couldn''t help but recall the time when he was on vacation. Unfortunately, time had passed and he no longer had the opportunity to experience such things again.


    Very quickly, Mei Yan walked out of the school. Although she was wearing a dark blue school uniform, Mei Yan still appeared to be very outstanding. With that eye-catching appearance, Wang Hao immediately noticed Mei Yan''s existence.


    As expected of a beauty, she was afraid of being a little beauty and the possibility of crippling someone else''s treasure. However, she could not resist the enthusiasm of her male classmates and invited Mei Yan for a holiday one after another.


    Mei Yan shouted, "Go away, whoever wants to play with you, I will not go."


    A male classmate said, "Where the hell are we going? I''m going to prepare two tickets for the movie and we''re going to go watch a movie tonight?"


    Another male classmate said, "I''ve booked a room at the KTV. Shall we go sing tonight?"


    "I know a new restaurant. It tastes very good. Should we go eat?"


    All sorts of invitations followed. The passing girls were envious, as they didn''t have this kind of treatment.


    They could only say in their hearts, ''As expected, boys are despicable. They deserve to be crippled.''


    "No, no, no! If anyone dares to talk rubbish again, I''ll give them a kick and make them lie in the hospital like Zhao Feipeng. They won''t be men anymore!"


    Male student: "..."


    Without these people blocking her line of sight, Mei Yan quickly discovered Wang Hao, who was standing not far away.


    Mei Yan ran over excitedly and hugged Wang Hao''s arm, "Brother Hao, I knew you would come and pick me up."


    Wang Hao joked, "How could I not come and pick you up to see that little Mei Yan has such a majestic moment?"


    "No way, I was annoyed to death by them, so I deliberately said that to scare them. I''m a good boy, so I won''t randomly hit people." Mei Yan had a docile look on her face.


    Mei Yan changed the topic and asked, "Brother Hao, you said that I will take me out to play during the holidays, where are you planning to take me?"

 Chapter 145

    Although he is not a gentleman, what he says still counts. Since he said that Meiyan took Meiyan out to play on holiday, he should take Meiyan to play.


    "Where do you want to play?" Wang Hao asked.


    Mei Yan didn''t even think about it. She blurted out, "I want to go to the amusement park."


    "OK, let''s go to the playground." Wang Hao dotes on Mei Yan''s brain and agrees to her little request.


    There is no amusement park in Zhen''an County. If you want to go to the amusement park, you have to go to the city. Wang Hao immediately drives Mei Yan to the city, and makes her have a good time for two days before sending her to study.


    It has to be said that Mei Yan is brave. She wants to play all kinds of thrilling projects, but she is still happy to go up and scream.


    In this regard, Wang Hao is very puzzled, asked, Meiyan reason is very strong, that is because of fear, so to play, challenge their limits.


    Wang Hao


    At first glance, it seems that this is the truth, but when you think about it carefully, you find something wrong.


    It''s a good thing to have courage, but compared with other things, it''s just to drum up courage. If you take the first step, there''s no turning back. I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death, and the machine won''t stop running, let alone let you down in the middle.


    There is no turning back in the bow. That''s the truth.


    But life is not like this. Most of the time, you can give up and retreat anytime and anywhere. That''s why so many people fall before dawn.


    A moment''s courage is not courage, but a long time''s persistence can lead to the end.


    Wang Hao didn''t tell Mei Yan these things. She was still young. It was very rare for her to have the courage to take the first step.


    Mei Yan reluctantly steps into the campus. After two days, she still stays with her beloved. She feels that time passes too fast, and she is far from playing enough.


    She wanted to go on like this.


    He thought, Wang Hao didn''t want to. The day was fine, and the night was too hard.


    Meiyan is so brave that she wants to sleep with him at night. If she doesn''t sleep, she will be angry, forcing him to let Meiyan sleep with him.


    There is no lack of work. Kissing is more common. It''s not the most irritating thing. The most irritating thing is that Meiyan always hugs him tightly when she sleeps and doesn''t let him leave.


    Is he a normal man? Can he bear such torture? But does he dare to go in? He dare not, Meiyan is still young, how dare he do that kind of thing to Meiyan, can only bear.


    Mei Yan didn''t mention it.


    She is still young. She doesn''t know that. She thinks it''s the bliss of the world to kiss and cuddle and sleep together. She doesn''t know that there are more wonderful things to do.


    This is Wang Hao''s guess. Of course, this is not the case.


    Today''s high school students are amazing. Let alone understand, many people have already done it, and many of them are more experienced than Wang Hao.


    The reason Meiyan didn''t take the initiative is that she didn''t know how to open her mouth and wanted Wang Hao to take the initiative.


    As a result, Wang Hao didn''t move. She was very disappointed.


    But at the same time, she was very happy.


    Those experienced female students in the class told her that boys pursue girls just for the sake of drawing. What they like to love and so on are all bullshit and are all fooling girls.


    Wang Hao did not figure that is, but to her so good, she felt that Wang Hao really love her, heart happy.


    What about the facts? The fact is that Wang Hao always treats Meiyan as his sister. If Meiyan hadn''t taken the initiative to kiss him and throw herself into his arms, he would never have touched Meiyan.


    The reason why he doesn''t refuse is that he doesn''t want Mei Yan to be sad, but he will never do anything more excessive. He wants to keep Mei Yan''s innocence until the day when Mei Yan is really sensible.


    If Mei Yan is still infatuated with him at that time, it''s not too late to take another blood.


    When driving to Jinlong Town, there was a traffic jam. Several large trucks stopped on the narrow road, accounting for more than half of the mud road which was not spacious. Except for motorcycles, other vehicles could not pass.


    Wang Hao took a look at the goods on these trucks and immediately realized that they were all for him to send building materials.


    Wang Hao got out of the car and immediately found the cause of the traffic jam. On the road ahead, a pickup truck stopped at the side of the road.


    If the minivan moved a little further in, the big truck could barely pass, but the minivan was parked in the right place, leaving only one small car to pass, and the big truck could not pass.


    Wang Hao came forward and asked, "Master Li, what''s the matter? Why don''t you let the van move down?"


    Although Wang Hao rarely appears on the construction site, he still goes to check the progress every two days. Wang Hao knows the driver, and the truck driver knows him naturally.


    In addition, Wang Hao has to send them some wild mushrooms from time to time, so the relationship between the two sides can be said to be excellent.


    Master Li was surprised and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect boss Wang to be here."


    First, he expressed his joy. Then master Li said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that we won''t let him move, but that he won''t move and let us wait."


    "When will that be?" Wang Hao frowned.


    Master Li said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for several hours. They said that when they are in a good mood, they will leave naturally. Who knows how long they have to wait."


    Wang Hao


    As a public facility, roads belong to everyone. What does he regard them as? Private playground.


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "are you going to let them bully you like this? Don''t know what to call the police? "


    Master Li said: "it''s no use reporting and the traffic police are here. When they come, they leave. They say that their car has problems and they can''t drive. Let''s wait. And


    Master Li lowered his voice and said, "besides, the owner of the car in front of him is not ordinary. It''s a local snake in Jinlong town. It can''t be provoked."


    "Snake? Who is it? " Wang Hao thought of a person in his heart, and doubted that it was aimed at him, but he didn''t blindly identify it.


    Master Li said: "I heard that when those people talked to the traffic police just now, they mentioned brother Chong. Even the traffic police gave him some face. I think this man is not small and can''t be provoked. I can only wait until he is in a good mood and let us go."


    "Ah!"


    Master Li sighed: "I don''t know if this brother Chong is on the spur of the moment or wants to collect tolls. If he wants to collect tolls, the transportation cost will go up a lot."


    "Brother Chong!"


    Sure enough, as he thought, it was Chen Chong who sent people to block the way.


    At present, Jinlong town needs a large number of trucks to transport building materials. Chen Chong has a grudge against him, which is inevitable.


    Li Jiayin''s reminder is not unreasonable.


    She just left two days, Chen Chong can''t wait to jump out, if this matter is not solved, you can imagine, Chen Chong will continue to intensify.


    He spent a lot of money, regardless of human, material and financial resources, just want to build the farm as soon as possible, and have something for him to hide the existence of immortal tools. It''s unreasonable that Chen Chong dares to undermine his grand plan.


    Wang Hao said: "Master Li, don''t worry. I''ll deal with this matter soon. You don''t have to worry about other things. You can deliver the goods safely."

 Chapter 146

    After calming the driver''s mood, Wang Hao immediately went forward. When he got to the van, he saw three men sitting in the car playing cards.


    Dong Dong


    Wang Hao knocked on the car window and immediately said, "drive away."


    A gangster said: "you can open it when you say it. Who are you? I won''t open it today. What can you do to me? "


    Another gangster recognized Wang Hao and said, "Wang Hao, this is not Fenghuang village. This is Jinlong town. It''s Chongge''s territory. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do here."


    "That''s it!" Finally, the gangster Yin Yang strange way: "don''t think there are a few stinky money is nothing, with Chong brother, you are nothing."


    Bang!!


    Wang Hao smashed an iron fist on the door of the van and smashed the windshield to pieces.


    The three gangsters were startled. Just as they wanted to say something, Wang Hao opened the car door and carried out the gangster in the driver''s seat.


    "What do you want to do? I''m warning you, I''m here on the order of brother Chong. If you dare to move me, brother Chong will not let you go. " The gangster''s name is selenara.


    Wang Hao said contemptuously, "don''t say it''s you. Even if Chen Chong dares to block my way, I''ll still fight as well."


    With that, Wang Hao kicked him to the ground.


    The other two thugs are stupid. They pick up the guy in the car and are ready to fight with Wang Hao. Wang Hao kicks them to the ground.


    Then, like a dead dog, Wang Hao took them to the side of the road, and then drove their minivan to the side of the road to let the delivery trucks go.


    When Master Li passed by, he said, "boss Wang, is there anything wrong with doing this?"


    Wang Hao said: "Master Li, you can deliver the goods safely. I will deal with other things."


    "OK, boss Wang, be careful."


    The trucks left, but Wang Hao didn''t. He stood by the side of the road waiting for Chen Chong.


    In less than ten minutes, seven or eight vans came, and Chen Chong showed up here with dozens of his younger brother.


    After getting off the bus, Chen Chong yelled: "Wang Hao, now you are more and more courageous. Even my people dare to fight. Do you really think Chen Chong dare not fight you? Today I see who can save you


    Wang Hao light way: "Chen Chong, want to fight, don''t say those nonsense, I Wang Hao don''t need people to save, deal with you, also don''t need people to save."


    "You... How dare you look down on us?" Chen Chong was so angry that he felt humiliated.


    Wang Hao said contemptuously, "I''ve never looked you in the eye. Do you think I look down on you too much?"


    "You... You..." Chen Chong was angry. After decades of mixing, he had never met such a crazy person.


    Chen Chong was angry and said, "give it to me and let Wang Hao know our strength."


    Dozens of little brother waved the stick in his hand and rushed over. Wang Hao picked up the steel pipe that the two gangsters had just thrown on the ground and rushed over without fear.


    Fighting, especially this kind of group fight, is about who is fiercer, moves faster and has more momentum. Once he is timid, runs away and is chased by others, he will only be beaten.


    Of course, Wang Hao is not timid. As long as he wants to run, his speed can''t catch up with these gangsters at all.


    But why did he run? He has boundless strength and abundant physical strength, and is not afraid of this battle.


    Wang Hao rushes into the crowd and greets the gangster who is nearest to him directly. He doesn''t say it will kill him, but he can discard one, which makes him unable to fight any more.


    Of course, more sticks came to him.


    If it''s a knife, Wang Hao will have to hide. But in the face of sticks, Wang Hao, who is proud of his rough skin and thick flesh, and has immortal tools to protect his body, is not afraid at all and lets the sticks hit him.


    It was a little painful, which made him gnash his teeth, but it was just a little painful. It didn''t cause him any more harm. On the contrary, it stimulated the blood in his body, and the more he fought, the more brave he was.


    These gangsters are miserable. If they are beaten to the bone by Wang Hao, the bone will be broken.


    Chen Chong stood watching and was frightened by Wang Hao''s bravery. He was totally desperate.


    As a gangster, he is not afraid of others and he desperately, because desperately means that the other side has no means to do the last struggle.


    However, after watching for a while, Chen Chong immediately realized that something was wrong. Wang Hao had won at least a dozen strokes, but he was more brave in the war. There was no sign of injury and no fatigue.


    On the other hand, his younger brother has fallen nearly 10 people, and the ground is covered with blood, whining everywhere.


    At the moment when he was in a daze, two younger brothers were knocked down by Wang Hao, making a terrible cry.


    More than a dozen people don''t talk much about it compared with dozens of people, but fighting group fights is not like this.


    Take a simple example. In ancient times, when the number of casualties exceeded one, there would be a rout. Only a few well-known armies could hold on to 20% or 30% of the war losses, but once the number of casualties rose again, they would collapse.


    Of course, the modern army is different. Even if there is only one adult left in the battle, it will still stick to it.


    The reason is simple.


    In ancient times, being a soldier was just for eating. Only a few people had the idea of making contributions.


    Since it''s a meal, what else do you eat if you lose all the people who eat? Run! Maybe we can save our lives.


    Modern society is not the same, soldiers know why to fight, but also know to fight for honor, so it will be as good as death.


    It turns out that Chen Chong''s gangsters can only compare with the soldiers who lived in ancient times, but not with the modern soldiers who regarded glory above all else.


    The war damage was more than 10%. They were frightened by Wang Hao''s fierce threat, and their blood was reduced. They did not dare to go forward, but began to retreat.


    Wang Hao will not pursue the poor, so as not to arouse their courage.


    Moreover, he is not a violent person. The reason why he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Chen Chong is that he knows that it doesn''t make sense to reason with such a rascal as Chen Chong. Only by persuading him first and letting him know how powerful you are, can he sit down and have a talk.


    Chen Chong''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t beat one of dozens of people. He said that he didn''t have the face to continue on the road.


    He really wanted to scold his useless subordinates, but when he saw the dozen people who fell on the ground, he held back.


    Is it his people who don''t do their best? no It''s because the enemy is too strong to fight. It''s meaningless to fight any more than to increase casualties.


    Of course, this does not mean that Chen Chong is afraid of Wang Hao, because in his eyes, Wang Hao is able to win because he is kind and does not use a knife.


    Of course, this is not the case, but he does not dare to use a knife.


    Li Jiayin''s aim makes him understand that Wang Hao has a lot to do with Li Jiayin. If he dares to kill Wang Hao with a knife, Li Jiayin will not let him go.


    That''s why he asked his men to give up using knives and use sticks instead. Originally, he wanted to scare Wang Hao and knock a sum of money out of Wang Hao''s hands, but he didn''t expect that Wang Hao would not eat this. Instead, he insulted him and forced him to fight.


    Only after the first world war could he understand that Wang Hao was not insulting him, just stating a fact.

 Chapter 147

    make love!!!


    Chen Chong clapped his hands against his will and praised: "no wonder you have the courage to fight against Chen Chong. It turns out that you really have brute force. But... "


    Chen Chong said, "Wang Hao, you don''t think you have brute force! As long as I think, I have many ways to deal with you, absolutely can let you die


    Wang Hao said: "I can let you die now. Do you believe it?"


    "This..."


    Chen Chong felt numb on his scalp.


    Wang Hao''s strength is there. He hopes his younger brothers will fight to protect him. He thinks too much.


    But to say that he can deal with Wang Hao with his strength is even more taken for granted.


    The result is obvious. If Wang Hao is in a life and death contest at this time, the only one who can die is him.


    But he doesn''t believe that Wang Hao dares to kill him unless he wants to be buried with him. He didn''t believe that Wang Hao would give up the world.


    Of course, people can''t force him. Dogs will jump over the wall when they are in a hurry. Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. If Wang Hao is in a hurry, he will be killed now. He has no place to reason.


    Chen Chong confessed: "Wang Hao, we have a grudge, but it''s not to the point of life and death. I have nothing else to do here today. I just want to ask you if you still pay the money that Wang Bo owes me."


    "If you return the money, I''ll write off my grudge with the Wang family and you. If you don''t return it, I''ll be sorry and take it myself."


    "I know that you have contracted a large area of wasteland to build a farm. You need to use a lot of building materials. In the future, you also need to use trucks to pull things produced by the farm. If I charge here, I should be able to take back the money that the Wang family owes me in a few years."


    As soon as Wang Hao frowned, he guessed the purpose of Chen Chong''s move. He set up a road block to collect tolls.


    Today is Chen Chong''s behavior to test his reaction. If he doesn''t respond, Chen Chong will start to accept it from tomorrow.


    He will pay no less money and pay no less tax, but why is Chen Chong? Why do you charge him?


    He certainly won''t pay the money, but how to solve the problem is a bit tricky.


    Chen Chong is the local leader of Jinlong town. Jinlong town is the only way to Fenghuang village. It''s just stuck on the only road to Fenghuang village, so you can''t make a detour.


    It''s OK to get there by water, but his wasteland is at least ten miles away from the river. Can people carry the rest of the roads?


    What''s more, Fenghuang village is a small remote village where passenger ships can dock, but it is impossible for supply ships to dock.


    It''s not difficult for him to build a wharf, but it takes too much time. What he lacks is time.


    Such a thing, the best way to inform the traffic police is undoubtedly, but the traffic police can''t guard Chen Chong anytime and anywhere.


    As long as Chen Chong is determined to do it, he has many ways to do it.


    Of course, he also has ways to deal with it, such as today''s forced open road, but he can''t do nothing every day. Come here to compete with Chen Chong! Is it too high for Chen Chong to do so.


    "We have to start with the one million usury that Wang Bo borrowed. Chen Chong will not give up until this matter is settled."


    Wang Hao had this understanding in his heart.


    He has a million dollars. He can give it to Chen Chong at any time, but he is not happy to give it to Chen Chong in this way. He has a feeling of being blackmailed.


    Wang Hao does not know that the money is nothing at all, and he has never doubted it, because from the beginning to the end, he never thought of using his own money to repay Wang Bo''s debt.


    Since I didn''t want to pay the debt for Wang Bo, what''s the difference between the true and the false?


    Chen Chong urged: "Wang Hao, if it''s a man, you can simply order it. If you don''t give it to me, you can collect it yourself."


    Hum!!


    Wang Hao snorted coldly, thinking that you asked for it. No wonder I did.


    He doesn''t want to gamble, but he doesn''t want to use his own money to pay off Wang Bo''s debts. In this case, he can only gamble in Chen Chong''s casino to make a lot of money. In this way, he can not only make money to pay off his debts, but also make a lot of money, so that Chen Chong can know what is called meat pain.


    Wang Hao said: "I can pay back the money for Wang Bo, but I don''t have so much cash on me. Let''s go to your casino and gamble. Maybe I''m lucky enough to win back the money Wang Bo lost."


    "Cut!"


    Chen Chong said contemptuously, "Wang Hao, do you really think that if you won my brother by chance last time, you can win me this time? Well, since you want to gamble, I''ll gamble with you and let you lose your fortune. "


    They went to the Chen family''s beauty tea shop and entered a box.


    Chen Chong said, "what do you want to bet on?"


    "Or dice treasure!" Wang Hao thought about it and said.


    Compared with other ways of gambling, dice treasure is more convenient and quick to win and lose. He is destined to win steadily and is most suitable to revenge Chen Chong.


    "Yes! That''s the dice. "


    When someone gave him the gambling tools and chips, Chen Chong said, "I''ll make the business. Do you bet? Or is it bigger than the size? "


    Wang Hao said: "this is your family''s gambling house. Naturally, it''s your business and I''ll bet."


    "I''ll help you."


    Chen Chong put the dice into the lid and shook it up. After shaking it a few times, he said, "bet it!"


    Wang Hao took all the cash out of his body. There was still a lot of it. It looked like 30000 yuan.


    Putting the money on the table, Wang Hao said, "I bet big."


    Chen Chong lifted the lid and read: "4.4.6, 14 o''clock, big."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I won."


    Chen Chong said with a black face: "I know. It''s just a game. What are you happy about? Come again! "


    After he compensated Wang Hao, the gambling started again. Just like last time, Wang Hao still bet all his chips.


    There was no doubt about the result. Wang Hao won again, doubling his chips to 120000.


    After several rounds, Wang Hao''s chips went over and over again, from 120000 to 240000, then to 480000, and finally to 960000.


    Chen Chong''s sweat is coming out. It''s so evil. Wang Hao is as lucky as he was when he gambled with his brother. He bet big and medium-sized, small and medium-sized.


    In just a few minutes, he has lost more than 900000 yuan, losing money faster than printing money.


    At this time, Chen Biao and a middle-aged man came in. Seeing the mountain of chips piled up in front of Wang Hao''s desk and the sweat on Chen Chong''s forehead, he immediately understood what was going on, because he had experienced such scenes.


    Wang Hao glances at Chen Biao without any reaction, but when he sees the middle-aged man next to Chen Biao, Wang Hao is slightly stunned.


    He didn''t know him, but he was full of life and blood. At first sight, he knew that he was a successful martial arts practitioner, which was many times better than Fang Wu he met that day.


    Wang Hao can be sure that in terms of skill, he can''t compare with the other side, only to be beaten by the other side.


    But he was not afraid at all.


    He''s not a martial arts practitioner. He''s a practitioner. No one can compete with a martial arts practitioner. Magic can kill them.

 Chapter 148

    Wang Hao asked, "do you still gamble?"


    This time, he is really angry. He won''t take it as he did last time. This time, he will gamble until Chen Chong dare not.


    Of course, the deep-seated reason is that this time he keeps up with each other. He has already stepped into the ranks of practitioners, so that he is not afraid of the Revenge of the Chen brothers.


    "Bet!"


    There is no difference between Chen Chong and those gamblers who lose red eye. Now he has only one idea in his mind to win back all the money he lost.


    Chen Biao frowned and tried to dissuade him. The man next to him shook his head and motioned Chen Biao not to speak.


    The gambling game started again. This time, Chen Chong shook it for a long time. Then he put down his treasure box and said, "you can bet."


    "Small!"


    Wang Hao pushed out all the chips again.


    When Chen Chong sees it, sweat drops down his forehead. If he loses, he will pay Wang Hao 960000.


    Chen Biao''s face is also slightly changed, nearly a million, this is not a small sum, really want to pay out, he also hurt.


    Moreover, he thinks that Wang Hao''s winning face is very high, so it can be said that he will win.


    The middle-aged man said after a moment: "open!"


    This person''s identity is obviously unusual. After he said it, Chen Chong didn''t dare to have any hesitation and immediately uncovered the treasure.


    "1.1.3, five o''clock, small." Chen Chong said dejectedly.


    Wang Hao took out 40000 yuan from his chips and threw it to Chen Chong. He said, "you don''t have to pay for it this time. With the 40000 yuan, I''ll give you back the million yuan that Wang Bo owes you, and you''ll give me the IOU that Wang Bo wrote for you."


    Chen Chong handed in his forged IOU.


    Wang Hao took a look and sneered, "Chen Chong, do you think I''m an idiot? This is not Wang Bo''s notes at all. "


    Wang Bo is stupid, but not as stupid as that. He really wrote a million yuan IOU to Chen Chong.


    If he doesn''t get enough money and has millions of debts, he will go to grandma''s house.


    At that time, Chen Chong didn''t think so much. He felt that it was enough for Wang Bo to admit that he was in debt of one million.


    Moreover, at that time, Wang Bo was of one mind with him. If Wang Hao needed an IOU, he would pay back the money for Wang Bo. He could ask Wang Bo to make up the IOU at any time.


    It''s a pity that there is something unexpected. He never thought that Wang Bo was killed by thunder.


    There was no way. In the end, he had to forge this IOU and ask someone to sign for Wang Bo by comparing Wang Bo''s notes.


    As for the fingerprints, he asked anyone to press them. He didn''t believe that Wang Hao had a chance to compare the fingerprints left by Wang Bo.


    To say the least, even if Wang Hao finally suspected that the fingerprints he really compared were different from Wang Bo''s, so what? The money has entered his pocket. If you want him to return it, there is no door.


    He never thought that Wang Hao recognized his forged IOU at a glance.


    Of course, he won''t admit it.


    Chen Chong died and said, "don''t talk nonsense there. This is the IOU Wang Bo wrote for me. I need to cheat you."


    "Hum!"


    Wang Hao hummed coldly: "the person who signed this name has obvious signs of copying when he writes. You can see that it''s not the state of ordinary people when they write. It''s useless for you to sophistry."


    "If this is not enough to prove that your IOU is false, let me ask you, Wang Bo used the thumb of his hand to press your fingerprint."


    "Of course..."


    Half way through, Chen Chong immediately realized what was wrong. At this time, Wang Hao asked Wang Bo which hand he used to press his fingerprints. Is there anything else unknown?


    Chen Chong said: "I don''t know which hand Wang Bo pressed. I didn''t observe those. If you want to know, ask Wang Bo."


    "And is there a difference between the left hand and the right hand?"


    "Wang Hao, don''t look for trouble there. Don''t pour dirty water on Chen Chong. Although Chen Chong is just a gangster, he has a reputation. You ruin my reputation. I''m not finished with you."


    Wang Hao said faintly: "Wang Bo was naughty when he was a child, and his thumb was scratched. Although it was harmless, it left a scar, which can''t be found if you don''t look carefully."


    Wang Hao handed the IOU to Chen Chong and said, "look for yourself. Is there a scar on the fingerprint on this fingerprint?"


    Chen Chong quibbled: "maybe the fingerprint on it was pressed by Wang Bo with his unhurt thumb, so there was no scar."


    "When it comes to the end, you''re still quibbling."


    Wang Hao said with disdain: "let me tell you, Wang Bo has both thumbs, not only on his thumb, but also on other fingers. What else do you have to say now?"


    Chen Chong


    Chen Chong scolded secretly, feeling that he was careless and didn''t pay attention to such details.


    At the same time, he also scolded Wang Hao half dead in his heart, even such subtle differences can be captured, not human.


    But what about the facts?


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Wang Hao is nonsense at all, and Wang Bo''s thumb has not been hurt at all.


    He just saw that the handwriting was not right and the writing was not natural. He tried Chen Chong with words to see his reaction.


    Chen Chong can''t find fault in his words, but his manner betrays him. If he can really have a clear conscience, he can compare the fingerprints on the IOU with those left in front of Wang Bo.


    But Chen Chong didn''t, repeatedly refute what he said, until he finally had nothing to say, and didn''t say anything like fingerprint identification.


    This confirms his conjecture that the IOU is false.


    The past comes to my mind, and many things I can''t figure out are bright. Wang Hao finally understands why Wang Bo gambles again and again.


    Maybe everything behind this is that someone is doing the game in order to extort his money.


    Judging from the current situation, Chen Chong is the one who is in charge of the Bureau.


    A cold light flashed in Wang Hao''s eyes.


    No matter what, Wang Bo is also his cousin. Wang Hao is determined to end Wang Bo himself.


    Wang Bo didn''t have to die. As long as he changed his ways, he could forgive him. But behind him, there were villains making trouble, cheering for Wang Bo and letting him touch his bottom line again and again. Finally, he had to kill Wang Bo by thunder.


    In other words, Chen Chong is responsible for the death of Wang Bo.


    Wang Hao doesn''t care about money. He has the ability to make money now, but people can''t come back from death.


    Of course, Wang Hao didn''t regret killing Wang Bo. If he did it again, he would still kill animals like Wang Bo.


    However, Wang Bo should not be the only one who died. He was too lonely and needed someone to bury him.


    At this moment, Wang Hao was determined to kill. Chen Chong could not run away and had to pay for the bad things he had done.


    Chen Chong was still quibbling, quibbling: "you say, who believes what you say? I also said that Wang Bo''s hand had not been injured. Shall we dig up Wang Bo''s grave and see if his hand has been injured? "


    "That''s to say, Wang Bo always said that he owed Chongge one million yuan. But Wang Bo said it himself. Have you heard that Chongge needs to cheat you with a fake IOU? I think you just don''t want to pay back for Wang Bo and deliberately find an excuse to default. "

 Chapter 149

    Autopsy? Thanks to Chen Chong. Wang Bo has been buried for some time. Even if his body has not completely turned into white bone, there won''t be too much carrion on his body. His palm has already changed beyond recognition.


    What''s more, Wang Bo died under the thunder, and his fingerprints were destroyed long ago.


    Chen Chong said that with a certain fearless attitude and no proof. Whatever he said, this is what he has always been good at.


    What Wang Bo said before his death became the best evidence.


    Chen Chong challenged: "Wang Hao, do you dare? If you dare, let''s go to Fenghuang village to see if there is any scar on Wang Bo''s palm. "


    Too lazy to care about the dead, Wang Hao said, "no, the IOU is real. Please give it to me."


    "That''s about the same."


    Chen Chong contentedly passes the IOU to Wang Hao.


    This time, Wang Hao didn''t look at it. He tore up the IOU and threw it into the garbage can.


    Wang Hao said: "now I''ve paid off the money Wang Bo owes you. Do you want to gamble? No, I''ll go home and have a rest. "


    The joy in Chen Chong''s heart is gone.


    In the matter of IOU, he was superior and won the final victory, but what about the result? As a result, he didn''t get any good either. He worked so long that he didn''t make any money. Instead, he lost 900000 yuan to Wang Hao.


    He vomited blood. This time, Chen Chong had the impulse to vomit blood. What''s the meaning of stealing chicken but not eating rice? That''s what he said.


    When it comes to gambling, he lost so much that he was naturally not reconciled. However, he lost several games in a row, losing nearly two million. His confidence was gone, and some did not dare to gamble with Wang Hao.


    "Little brother, I''m so lucky. Why don''t I play with you?" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Wang Hao said faintly: "today I''m here to gamble with Chen Chong. I won''t gamble with other people. If Chen Chong doesn''t dare to gamble, then I won''t gamble. "


    "Who said I didn''t dare?"


    "Wang Hao, don''t think you can be arrogant if you win a few games. Chen Chong has nothing else. He will only have more money than you, not less than you."


    The Chen family has been in Jinlong town for more than ten years, and they are also the most profitable business. Although they need a lot of money to manage relationships, their income is still very high, and it''s no problem to make tens of millions a year.


    There are rich and powerful people. Naturally, Chen Chong despises Wang Hao''s hard work in the mountains.


    "So you''re going to keep gambling with me?" Wang Hao said with a smile that he would not refuse Chen Chong to give him money now. He just thought that Chen Chong didn''t give him enough money.


    "This... This..."


    Chen Chong hesitated and said, "Haige is my customer. Since he is interested in gambling with you, I''ll let Haige gamble with you for me."


    Hua Hai said with a smile, "little brother, what do you think?"


    Wang Hao said, "it''s not so good. I said that I only accept Chen Chong''s gambling with me. I will only gamble with him and me. I don''t accept other people''s gambling."


    Hua Hai frowns and feels that Wang Hao is a little cautious. He can''t afford it. Is he afraid that he won''t be able to repay his debts if he loses?


    It''s not that Wang Hao is petty, but that he doesn''t want to win Huahai''s money and set up enemies for no reason.


    In the final analysis, he came to revenge Chen Chong today, and other people are not in his consideration.


    Wang Hao got up and said: "since you don''t gamble, just think I didn''t say anything. I''ll take the money back. When you want to gamble, tell me. I''ll be with you at any time."


    With that, Wang Hao left with the chips on the table.


    "Wang Hao, you give me..."


    Chen Biao said, "shut up."


    Chen Chong said: "brother, do you just watch Wang Hao beat us so much money?"


    Chen Biao snorted: "who wants you to bet with him? If you are willing to accept defeat, you still have face


    Chen Chong said: "Haige, that boy is too shameful for you. I''ll take that boy back and let him make amends for you."


    Hua Hai said with a smile: "I think this boy is very interesting, not bad! Good


    Chen Chong


    Hua Hai said: "Chen Chong, you''ve lost hundreds of thousands. It''s no big deal. As long as you finish this, boss Hong will not give you less dividends."


    Hua Hai stretched out a finger and asked, "do you know how much this is?"


    "Ten million?" Chen Chong swallowed the throat channel.


    Hua Hai shook his head and said, "no!"


    "How much is that?" Chen Chong was stunned.


    "One hundred million!"


    The two brothers of the Chen family were stunned, and the little brother in the house was breathing fast. A hundred million yuan was worth the ten years of operation of the Chen family. If they really have such a large sum of money, they don''t need to run these businesses. Isn''t it good to find a place to live a drunken life?


    It''s just, is this money really that easy to get?


    Chen Biao restrained his greed and asked, "Haige, what does boss Hong need us to do this time?"


    Hua Haidao: "simple, boss Hong needs you..."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the beauty tea shop, Wang Hao didn''t drive away immediately. Instead, he drove to a remote place. When he passed a grocery store, he bought a pack of cigarettes and a lighter.


    After stopping the car, Wang Hao opened the cigarette box, took out a cigarette, lit it and smoked it silently.


    He usually doesn''t smoke, but today he wants to break the rule, because he doesn''t smoke, but uses the curl of smoke to see Chen Chong off.


    Since he has decided to kill Chen Chong, he can''t live too long. Tonight is his death.


    The main reason is that the trace he left on Chen Chong just now can only last for a few hours. Once it''s past this point, it''s not so easy to trace Chen Chong again. You have to ask someone.


    If you don''t know, you can''t do it yourself. Once he starts to inquire about Chen Chong''s whereabouts, he is bound to leave something behind. In the end, it is very likely that someone will think of Chen Chong''s death couplet on his head.


    So, he can''t do it to cover his eyes and ears.


    However, he could not do it himself, let alone let Chen Chong die without understanding.


    Wang Bo''s death has been suspected by Li Jiayin. If Chen Chong''s death is not clear, isn''t it the same as telling Li Jiayin that he did everything?


    Wang Hao knows in his heart that even if Li Jiayin knows that he did it, he won''t do anything to him without clear evidence.


    However, he didn''t think it was necessary to reveal too many secrets in front of Li Jiayin. He had a better way to kill Chen Chong.


    When he finished smoking, Wang Hao put out the butt of his cigarette and got off the bus.


    Looking around, he made sure that there was no one and no camera around him. He had an idea that black tiger appeared in front of him.


    Heibiao knelt down on one knee and said, "see you master."


    "Get up!"


    Wang Hao said, "heibiao, there''s something I want you to do."


    "Master, please." Heibiao didn''t hesitate at all.


    Wang Hao is his master. What he says is what he says. He has a simple mind and developed limbs. He doesn''t have the idea of bargaining at all. For example, he can only cheat and cheat, and the old turtle with a lot of heart is too strong.

 Chapter 150

    Wang Hao gives the task of killing Chen Chong to heibiao. He thinks that there is no problem in killing Chen Chong with heibiao''s strength.


    Although it''s very easy for heibiao to be subdued by him, it''s only a uniform. It''s not easy to kill heibiao at that time.


    At that time, heibiao had great strength, and his physical body was no less powerful than him. After being enlightened, heibiao''s strength soared again. Now, Wang Hao and heibiao are only beaten by heibiao.


    Moreover, at this time, the aura in heibiao''s body has been transformed into Demon power, and he can exert some natural powers, but he is afraid that Wang Hao will not be the opponent of heibiao.


    In other words, heibiao''s strength is far higher than Wang Hao''s.


    With such a powerful man, you don''t have to fight in person. It''s not brain disease.


    Heibiao is Wang Hao''s pet. He can also sense the tracking symbol left by Wang Hao. When he gets the command, he leaves immediately.


    Of course, it''s not going to be done now. We have to wait until night. There''s no reason to kill people in broad daylight.


    In order to get rid of the suspicion, Wang Hao also took great pains to go back and stroll around Fenghuang village to let many villagers know that he had gone home.


    In the evening, he didn''t have time to go home. He invited the Wang family''s relatives to dinner. All the three brothers of the Wang family were present. Not only that, but also the seven aunts and eight uncles. The Wang family was very busy at night!


    As night fell, the Chen brothers did not stay at the beauty tea shop as they used to, but went to the riverside and got on a fishing boat that had already been prepared.


    There were only three people on board. Apart from the Chen brothers, the other one was not Hua Hai, but their confidant.


    Chen Chong excitedly said: "brother, this time we are developed, a hundred million! When I think of this number, my liver is running wild. "


    Chen Biao has no good way: "do you think the money is so easy to get? Maybe we''re going to fall on it tonight. "


    Chen Chong comforted: "brother, you think too much. Haige just asked us to go to Xinshun city to transport some things. As long as we get the goods, we will come back immediately. How can we fall on it?"


    "And even if there are cops on the way, who can catch us with our water? Take a hundred heart


    Chen Biao said: "I''m not afraid of being caught, but I''m worried about problems with the goods. Since boss Hong is willing to reward us with 100 million yuan in cash, we can imagine that this batch of goods is unusual. In case of any accident, can our two brothers afford it? Boss Hong will kill us. "


    "If you want to get rich and get rich and get rich and get rich and get rich and get rich and get rich and get rich and get rich and get rich and get rich and get rich and get rich and get rich and get rich and get rich and get rich and get rich? What''s more, Haige said that if I really meet a cop, let me jump into the river with the most important thing. Don''t worry about the rest. In this case, Haige said, "what else do we have to worry about?"


    Chen Biao nodded, or Hua Hai promised such a promise, how could he promise this action.


    Looking at the broad river, Chen Biao was filled with emotion.


    When they were young, they lived on the edge of the river. They loved swimming all the time. They could dive for half an hour at most. They were called Jiangzhong Jiaolong by the brothers of Bangzhong.


    I thought this skill was just their hobby, but I never thought that one day boss Hong would find them because they had such ability.


    We don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    At this time, a huge wave suddenly appeared in front of them, and something in the water seemed to swim towards them quickly.


    "What the hell?" Chen Chong was shocked and turned pale.


    He lived by the river for decades, and it was the first time that he encountered such a thing.


    Chen Biao''s face is also transient, immediately ordered: "immediately change direction, don''t collide with it."


    At Chen Biao''s command, my younger brother immediately changed the direction of the fishing boat, trying to avoid the strange unknown creatures in the water.


    However, the Chen brothers were disappointed. After the direction of the fishing boat changed, the direction of the unknown creatures in the water also changed. They still swam towards them very fast, like a sword.


    "Shit!"


    Chen Chong couldn''t help but said: "the thing in the water is staring at us."


    Chen Biao


    At the moment, Chen Biao''s mood is just as complicated. He says "bad luck" secretly. He can''t help but curse his mother.


    He hasn''t been to Dajiang with Chen Chong for a long time. He just got on the boat and hasn''t been far away. Unexpectedly, he met a water monster who wanted to attack their boat. How bad were they? That''s what happened.


    There are many cases of water monsters attacking ships. At this time, the only thing they can pray for is that they encounter a small fish and don''t have the strength to overturn their ships.


    Just look at the waves. The water monster is not small.


    Chen Biao said, "be ready to jump."


    Bang!!


    With a loud noise, the water splashed, and a huge force hit the boat. The small fishing boat had no resistance and was overturned instantly.


    Chen brothers, who had been prepared for a long time, jumped out of the boat together with the younger brother to avoid the tragic fate of being pressed by the fishing boat.


    But at this time, a bloody mouth opened, the jump of Chen Chong bite.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of chewing sounded, and Chen Chong uttered a pitiful cry, and wailed: "brother! Help me, help me, I don''t want to die. "


    Chen Chong not only doesn''t want to die, but also doesn''t want to die like this. He is a man who does great things. He is destined to become a gangster and die like a fish. This is the biggest irony to him.


    Chen Biao himself is hard to protect. How dare he fight with heibiao to save Chen Chong? Chen Chong''s heart is like a mirror, and immediately changes the object of appeal.


    Chen Chong cried bitterly: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. As long as you let me go today, I promise that I will send you boys and girls later. That''s the delicious food in the world. My skin is rough and my meat is thick. It''s not delicious."


    Heibiao


    On the surface of the river, Chen Chong''s wailing and pleading are echoing. Unfortunately, no one pays any attention to him. Only Chen Biao looks back at Chen Chong on the way to escape.


    He finally saw that the killer who attacked the fishing boat and killed Chen Chong was a huge black fish, which could be called a big Mac.


    Five Jin is the limit for a common black fish. However, the black fish is seven or eight Jin, one meter five or six in length, and its teeth are frightening three or four centimeters. Chen Chong was bitten to death by these terrible teeth.


    Chen Biao took a cool breath and was frightened by the terrible picture. At the same time, he was scared to death. When he met such a terrible creature in the water, he could not find a second way except death.


    Chen Chong is dead. We can know that this terrible black fish is not good at it. What about their fate? They''ll be killed by black fish, too?


    "Die before you succeed!"


    At this moment, Chen Biao''s mind flashed such a sentence, but also a profound understanding of the meaning of this sentence.


    Heibiao bites Chen Chong to death and swallows him down. After finishing his task, he doesn''t stay here any more. He dives into the water and disappears into the vast river.


    The river calmed down again, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 151

    Chen Biao and another younger brother look at each other face to face. They dare not stay in the river at all and swim to the shore immediately.


    When they got ashore, they felt safe. Looking back on what happened just now, they were still scared.


    They almost died.


    Chen Biao is heartbroken. He tells Hua Hai what happened, and at the same time tells Hua Hai that it''s not easy to go by water during this period. On the other hand, Chen Biao orders his younger brother to prepare the big boat and all kinds of fishing tools. He wants to catch the black fish and avenge his brother''s blood hatred.


    When Hua Hai learned that Chen Chong was buried in the belly of a fish, it was unbelievable. The first reaction was that Chen Biao cheated him.


    But when I think about it carefully, I think this excuse is too bad. The Chen brothers are not stupid enough to do such a thing.


    So the result is


    Hua Hai thinks that everything Chen Biao said is true. Chen Chong may be eaten by a huge black fish, as Chen Biao said.


    Hua Hai can''t help the urge to vomit blood.


    It''s a big bad news for him that a huge black fish appeared in the river and liked to eat people.


    Today''s Xinshun city has been besieged, as long as the people who enter Xinshun city have to accept strict interrogation. Only the river stretching for hundreds of miles can not have so many manpower to investigate.


    It''s not that there is no one. In fact, there are still many patrol boats on the river, but the river is too wide. They use small boats and can stop anywhere. Coupled with experts who are familiar with water, they feel that they can transport things out of Xinshun city quietly.


    One time is certainly not enough, but as long as you succeed once, you may succeed a second time.


    But now, there are such terrible black fish in the river, and they have to attack small boats, which is more terrible than the marine police.


    Hua Hai couldn''t wait any longer, so he rushed to ask what was going on, and followed Chen Biao to the place where the accident happened.


    Of course, there''s nothing here but the small fishing boat that was knocked over and the blood on the water.


    Chen Biao''s Revenge began, putting down all kinds of baits to lure the black fish.


    What happened? It turns out that there will only be one. He''s fishing a lot.


    Late at night, the dinner party of the Wang family was over. Many people were so drunk that they walked with shaking.


    Wang Hao is a good drinker. He becomes one of the few people who can still stand firm. He sends the drunk back to the house one by one.


    As for Liu cuie and Wang dewu, they did not drink less tonight. They have already fallen down.


    As a chef, Du Yun can''t live without her. After drinking a little, Wang Hao goes to see someone off. She is busy at home cleaning up the mess of the place.


    When Wang Hao sent the last guest home, heibiao came out of the shadow and said, "master, the task has been completed."


    "Hard work, go back to xiaotiandi first, and reward you tomorrow." Wang Hao brought heibiao into xiaotiandi. He didn''t ask much. He was going to know the details of the matter after he entered the mountain tomorrow.


    Heibiao won''t cheat him, which is certain, so Chen Chongzhen can''t die.


    Chen Chong again and again to find him trouble, but also behind the gossip, forcing him to kill Wang Bo, hateful to the extreme.


    Now that Chen Chong died, Wang Hao was so happy that he hummed a little song and went home.


    After hearing this, Du Yun asked, "Xiao Hao, are you very happy today?"


    "Am I happy?" Wang Hao asked.


    "It''s a feast and a song. I haven''t seen you like this for a long time. Aren''t you happy to do it?" Du Yun said with a smile.


    Wang Hao thought about it and said, "I''ll be happier."


    "Happier?" Du Yun puzzled asked: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    Wang Hao went over, put his arms around Du Yun''s waist from behind, and then said, "no sleep tonight, fight till dawn, OK?"


    Hearing this, Du Yun''s body softened, leaned against Wang Hao''s arms and said eagerly, "OK, let''s go to the bedroom."


    "Bedroom?" Wang Hao said with a bad smile: "why go to the bedroom? Isn''t it good here? "


    Du Yun was shocked and said, "here? This is a yard. How can it be here? "


    Wang Hao replied, "why can''t you be here? Turn off the light and it''s dark. Who would know that there are two people here doing that kind of thing again? "


    "But..." Du Yun still hesitated. She never played in the yard, and never thought about playing in the yard again.


    "Go, turn off the light." Wang Hao is heading for a Langqing road.


    Soon, the lights went out and the yard was in the dark.


    Du Yun''s panting sound sounded in the dark yard, and the sound of body collision also came out, and the war officially began.


    The next day, as the day went by, Wang dewu and Liu cuie woke up and saw that Wang Hao and Du Yun were still closed. Liu cuie shook her head and said, "these two children didn''t drink much last night! It''s better than us. "


    Then, Liu cuie went to the yard and saw the yard half cleaned up. Her brow was wrinkled again.


    Not unhappy, but puzzled, puzzled Du Yun how to clean up only half did not clean up, this is not like Du Yun usual style.


    At ordinary times, Du Yun naturally wants to do everything properly, but last night was not special. She was willing to put down all the work at hand just to go to the paradise with Wang Hao.


    At noon, Wang Hao and Du Yun just get up. They can see the word "satisfied" from each other''s eyes with a similar smile.


    After four hours of fighting, he sent Du Yun to heaven several times, until Du Yun exhausted his last strength, which was the end. If Du Yun was not satisfied, Wang Hao could not find out what he could do to make Du Yun satisfied.


    There are men moisten the woman is not the same, shining, Liu cuie found the first time Du Yun''s strange, more look.


    Du Yun is also alert, immediately found that Liu cuie see her again, apologized: "two aunts, sorry, I slept too well last night, unexpectedly a sleep until noon, even did not do the meal, please do it yourself."


    "It''s OK. You can sleep well." Liu cuie said.


    In my heart, Liu cui''e is thinking, is sleeping in so good? Even the face can become ruddy? Try it next time.


    After lunch, Wang Hao went into the mountain. After finding a remote place, he immediately went to xiaotiandi.


    He didn''t come in for a while. When he came in again, the environment of xiaotiandi was very different.


    It''s a place worthy of women''s care. It''s full of beauty. Nie Qingqing took several acres of land to plant all kinds of flowers and plants.


    Of course, it''s not planting one mu at a time, but planting a little in this place and that place, which turns the whole small world into a sea of flowers.


    In addition to flowers, there are also many fruit trees, which have been planted for several mu. However, due to the short time, they have not yet blossomed and fruited.


    See Wang Hao come in, Nie Qingqing floated over, pretty blush said: "brother Hao, so good-looking?"


    "Good looking!"


    Wang Hao first affirmed Nie Qingqing''s contribution. After a change, he asked, "is this too wasteful?"

 Chapter 152

    The soil in the small world is Xizang. There is absolutely no saying about the quality of anything planted. It is absolutely the top goods in the world.


    However, the current area of xiaotiandi is still too small to produce much even if it can accelerate the growth of plants.


    A few mu of land can only meet the needs of one store. It is unrealistic to leverage an industry.


    So he has not planted anything else, only cultivated wild fungi that are difficult to cultivate, just to focus on one thing and do a good job.


    Nie Qingqing said in a hurry: "it won''t be wasted. I''ve made a plan. In the future, I can make wine with flowers and fruit. I won''t waste anything I keep."


    "Besides, with these flowers, brother Hao, you can still eat delicious honey, isn''t it?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Wang Hao approved Nie Qingqing''s idea and said, "OK, since you think it''s OK, let it go. I''ll give you my full support."


    "Thank you, brother Hao." Nie Qingqing excites a way, feel oneself some hard work didn''t waste.


    Wang Hao looks at heibiao.


    Outside, heibiao is a god of killing. When he comes out, he wants to kill people. But in xiaotiandi, he is a farmer. Under the command of Nie Qingqing, he does all kinds of farm work. He works hard and has no regrets.


    When we look at old turtle Tailang, we can see that he is lying in the water and basking in the sun. They form a sharp contrast.


    Nie Qingqing said angrily, "brother Hao, look at it. It''s like this every day. After eating and sleeping, after sleeping and eating, it''s just like nobody else."


    "No turtles?"


    Old tortoise too wave turn over, quickly way: "just finished, just finished, is recovering physical strength, ready to rebuild."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction and asked, "when can I make a turtle?"


    "Fast, fast." Old turtle too wave ignorant turtle heart way: "old slave like master promise, must let master as soon as possible eat delicious golden turtle meat, drink delicious golden turtle soup."


    "That''s right. Then you can continue to rest! I''m waiting for your good news. " Wang Hao said with a smile.


    Then, Wang Hao called heibiao over and asked about what happened last night.


    Learning that Chen Chong and Chen Biao didn''t stay at home to sleep at night, but went to the river to take a small fishing boat, Wang Hao laughed and said: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in, Chen Chong, you are looking for your own death."


    On the shore, Chen Chong may still have a chance to escape, but in the middle of the river, facing heibiao, Chen Chong can''t escape, only to die.


    But for Chen Chong and Chen Biao two brothers appeared in the river at night, Wang Hao is very curious, asked: "do you know what they are going to do?"


    Heibiao thought for a while and said, "listen to them, it''s like they''re going to Xinshun city to pick up some goods, and there''s a reward of 100 million."


    A hundred million dollar reward for goods? what? Wang Hao instantly thinks of the shocking theft in Xinshun city a few days ago, and thinks that the Chen brothers'' change may have something to do with it.


    But in an instant, Wang Hao threw such an idea out of his mind.


    So what? Can he still tell Li Jiayin? It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Li Jiayin, but he can''t, because he knows that once he tells Li Jiayin, Li Jiayin will ask him how he knows.


    Therefore, it''s better to know this kind of thing than not, so as to save yourself trouble.


    Heibiao''s action this time, let Wang Hao see the great value of heibiao, let it be a farmer too Qucai, should let it play a greater role.


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao said, "heibiao, you will be my bodyguard and follow me to protect my safety. Would you like to?"


    "At the master''s command." Heibiao said happily.


    Wang Hao continued: "this time you have made great achievements. When you get a reward, you will be rewarded with a aura, which will make you completely transform into a human form."


    With that, Wang Hao gathered a group of aura and entered heibiao''s body. Heibiao immediately sat down to refine.


    The old turtle looked at heibiao with red eyes.


    Although xiaotiandi has plenty of Aura now, they absorb very little aura every day. Wang Hao rewards heibiao for his aura, which saves heibiao ten years of work.


    If he could, he also wanted to fight for Wang Hao like heibiao, but after looking at his old arms and legs, he gave up the idea wisely.


    It''s the most suitable one to build turtles. By the way, it can''t manage the waters. It can''t do things like rushing into battle.


    Nie Qingqing Du said: "brother Hao, heibiao has gone, and there is no one to help me. You have to find some helpers for me as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t help you."


    Wang Hao comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll go to find help for you right now. I''ll take care of you, and you won''t be tired."


    Nie Qingqing has a pretty face and smiles.


    She is spirit, tired is never tired, but she is only one person, time is limited, want to finish all things, impossible.


    Of course, she enjoyed what Wang Hao said, because she could feel her difference.


    He encouraged them to work hard. Instead of refining heibiao''s aura in xiaotiandi, Wang Hao left xiaotiandi immediately.


    He headed deep into the mountains again.


    The wolf, who lurks in the deep mountain, feels the arrival of his master and immediately comes to escort him.


    After a period of time, the two gray wolves are big and wild.


    They have not been idle during this period of time. Apart from absorbing aura in the deep mountains, they have not done less to reproduce. The mother wolf has a breath of life in her stomach.


    It can be expected that the Wolf II will be born soon. Wang Hao is looking forward to this unique Wolf II to see how powerful it is and whether it can compete with the most ferocious polar wolf in the world.


    Accompanied by wolf king, he didn''t even encounter a rabbit along the way. Naturally, there was no danger at all. Wang Hao successfully found a towering tree.


    This tree has survived for at least a thousand years, and it has abundant aura and can be enlightened.


    Wang Hao put it into the small world, started the big battle, and enlightened the old tree spirit.


    After a few breaths, an old man with wrinkled face appeared.


    After thousands of years of accumulation, it was completely transformed into human form, but Wang Hao doubted its efficiency.


    Nie Qingqing also said, "brother Hao, is it too cruel for such an old grandfather to work?"


    The old tree said with a subtle smile, "I don''t know what the master wants the old slave to do?"


    Nie Qingqing said, "we need hands to pick and grow wild mushrooms. Can you do it?"


    The old tree spirit took a look and said, "is that all?"


    "MMM!"


    After getting Nie Qingqing''s affirmation, the old tree spirit hobbled past. The appearance of that step made people doubt whether it would fall down when it walked.


    Old turtle Tailang gave out a schadenfreude laugh. Now it is not the slowest or the least in xiaotiandi. It is very happy.


    It didn''t take long for the old tree spirit to walk to a place where wild bacteria were mature, and bent down to pick up these wild bacteria.


    The scene, it looks sad.

 Chapter 153

    Nie Qingqing couldn''t bear to say: "I''ll do it!"


    Nie Qingqing floated in the past, and picked up wild fungi with a high efficiency, at least more than ten times that of laoshujing.


    After picking a place dozens of centimeters wide, the old tree spirit stopped and said, "OK, I''ll just have a place to stand."


    With that, the old tree spirit stepped into the spirit field, and the old leg immediately took root in the spirit field.


    Laogui Tailang said with a smile: "Laogui, the master wants you to pick wild mushrooms, not let you make a family here."


    The old tree spirit ignores it and turns into the noumenon. A big tree appears in the small world, and then countless branches stretch out from its trunk.


    These branches are so flexible that they are no different from human arms. They actually pick up wild mushrooms.


    Shua Shua!!!


    One strain after another of wild bacteria were picked up. In less than a minute, the mature wild bacteria in one mu of land were picked up by laoshujing.


    People are so stupid that they are surprised. The efficiency is too high! It''s like thousands of people working at the same time.


    One of the most sad is Laogui Tailang, whose face is crackling.


    The old tree spirit then asked, "master, what else does the old slave need to do?"


    Nie Qingqing said: "we need to separate the seedlings inside."


    The branches were flying all over the sky again. In less than a minute, those fields where wild fungi had been picked just now were replanted with seedlings of wild fungi.


    At this time, there was no more to say. The old tree spirit was more than useful. It was worth thousands of people.


    "Good! Good


    Wang Hao praised: "in the future, you will stay in xiaotiandi and listen to Qingqing''s command."


    The old tree fine way: "sincerely obeys the master law order."


    Nie Qingqing''s mouth all laughs askew, ran away a hand, came a more powerful hand, how calculate is she earned.


    Moreover, the efficiency of laoshujing''s work is too high, and she is completely rescued from the heavy labor. Later, she can enjoy flowers, brew wine and do something she likes to do. Life should not be too easy.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean she wants to be lazy, but she has more important things to do.


    Wine making is something she thinks is more important than planting wild fungi.


    The wild mushrooms are sold for money, but the wine she brews is for Wang Hao to drink. Thinking that she can drink her wine with Wang Hao in the future, she feels very happy and satisfied.


    Old turtle''s eyes are red again. He is still a commander in chief. He doesn''t have a man to use, and he wants to.


    Old tortoise is too wave pathetic way: "master, when to order some water strange hold back, this water area also too monotonous."


    Nie Qingqing snorted: "there is nothing to do in the water. What do you need hands to do? Waste your aura? "


    Wang Hao thinks Nie Qingqing is right.


    It needs aura to enlighten a spirit. These spirits also need aura to survive and cultivate in the small world.


    Today, although xiaotiandi has an inferior spiritual vein, it is still not very rich and can not be too wasteful. It is right to save a little.


    The old tortoise was too impatient and said in a hurry, "why is there nothing to do in the water? There are also things to do in the water, OK? We can plant some lotus roots and some water taro. They are also rare delicacies. "


    The old tree said with a subtle smile: "if the master needs these things, the old slave can do. For the old slave, these are small things."


    Nie Qingqing said: "brother Hao, why don''t you give me the water to take care of! I promise it''s a hundred times better than that old turtle. "


    The appearance of the old tree spirit gives Nie Qingqing a strong base, and he wants to get involved in the water affairs.


    The old turtle is too flustered. Let Nie Qingqing manage the water area, then it is completely reduced to a turtle. It can''t accept such things.


    Old tortoise too wave hastily way: "master, old slave has important matter to report."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao thought, is it hard for the old turtle to know the news of Lingmai? In order to keep the position of the water Lord, do you want to offer it again?


    If so, that old turtle too wave should hit, unexpectedly dare to hide such news from him.


    "In fact, I ask the master to enlighten the spirits in the water, not for me, but for you," he said


    "What do you say?" Wang Hao was a little confused.


    He doesn''t lack a man now. An old tree spirit alone is enough for him to use now. If he needs a man in the future, the first choice is an old tree spirit with first-class working ability.


    Of course, he doesn''t mind if he comes across a black fish with such talent and has absorbed aura for hundreds of years.


    Old tree spirit looks very abnormal, but it''s only abnormal in work. Speed is his biggest injury.


    But heibiao is not the same, is a real arm to rely on, can become a big killer in his hands.


    The old turtle said: "master, you may not know! It''s easy for water monsters to have peerless beauties, such as carp and shell. As long as they are female, they all have some kind of beauty. It''s no exaggeration to call them talented people who have outstanding qualifications. They are much better than Miss Su. "


    "Moreover, compared with human beings, they are loyal to their master. They can be his concubines at any time if he wants to."


    At this point, the old turtle Tailang tortoise''s face glowed, and then said, "compared with human beings, their body structure is different. They have a different taste. I think you will like it, master."


    Wang Hao


    At this time, Wang Hao felt that he was right to name old turtle Tailang. Just as he said just now, he absolutely deserved the title of Tailang.


    Nima, what do you think of him as? Think he''s the same as it, can''t walk when he sees his mother?


    But think about it carefully, Laogui Tailang''s proposal is not generally attractive, as if it opened a more colorful door for him.


    Nie Qingqing''s face turned red and said angrily, "old tortoise, what do you think of brother hao? He won''t be like you, you lecherous turtle. "


    "Nie Qingqing, don''t think I don''t know what you think. You''ve long wanted to serve your master. It''s a pity that you''re a spiritual body. Your body is illusory. You can''t use it. Your master can''t look up to you."


    "You... You..."


    Nie Qingqing is very angry. This is her biggest pain, and it''s something she always wants to change.


    It''s a pity that it''s not a simple thing to have a body again. It takes cultivation to a certain level to reshape the body.


    This not only requires Wang Hao to practice hard, she also needs to practice hard.


    Can she do something like that with Wang Hao without her body? Yes, but it''s just a kind of spiritual comfort. The body can''t feel happy.


    It''s a kind of illusory feeling. How could she make such a request? It''s not harmful to Wang Hao.


    Nie Qingqing is so wronged that she wants to cry. Her eyes are red. She looks at Wang Hao pitifully.


    Wang Hao scolded: "old turtle is too wave. This is too much. Please apologize to Qingqing."


    "Miss Qingqing, I''m sorry. I''ve been worried just now. I said something wrong. Please don''t take it seriously."


    Old tortoise too wave very simply admit wrong.

 Chapter 154

    Apologizing doesn''t mean Lao GUI Tailang admits defeat. Apologizing is just because Wang Hao is its owner. He has to do whatever he says.


    Laogui Tailang continued: "master, apart from what I said just now, they have many uses. I believe that with their existence, the waters will become more colorful."


    After a pause, old turtle Tailang said: "master, water is water after all, but the world of water monsters. Qingqing girl, as a spirit, can''t stay in the water for a long time. How can she manage the water world well? How can the creatures in the water convince her? Please think twice. "


    Nie Qingqing turned her lips and said, "after saying so much and with such high sounding, you are the position that you are reluctant to give up as the leader of the waters. If you don''t want me to control you, hum!"


    Laogui Tailang thought, of course, I don''t want to give up the position of the head of the water area. Of course, I don''t want you to control me. If you are willing, if you are willing, I will control you?


    Wang Hao thought about it and said, "well, don''t talk about it. This is the end of the matter. In the future, each of you will have his own duties, and you shall not interfere in other people''s affairs. "


    "Yes!"


    Old tortoise too wave happy way.


    Nie Qingqing feels aggrieved. She thinks that everything she does is for Wang Hao. Wang Hao is ungrateful and favors Lao GUI Tailang. She is very sad.


    Wang Hao shook his head helplessly.


    He is not partial to the old turtle too wave, but set up the rules.


    Yes, today''s small world is not big, but in the future it will be ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times bigger.


    At that time, the stream would not be a stream, but a river, and even the sea.


    Nie Qingqing can manage the current stream, but she has no way to manage the future sea.


    Now he doesn''t care much about the benefits of planting lotus root and taro. It''s better for old turtle to explore how to better manage the water area and make the water area play its maximum value.


    What''s more, Lao GUI Tailang has made a great contribution to the news of his spiritual pulse. The position of the head of the water area is earned by him. How can he say that he can change it and that class will be over after class? It doesn''t seem that he is too playful.


    A man who has no faith is afraid to treat his subordinates.


    Don''t think it''s their master who can drive them at will. If you really want to provoke them, others will commit suicide, and you can''t stop them.


    Therefore, we should not favor anyone just because we like them. We should try our best to treat every subordinate fairly. This is the key.


    Of course, Nie Qingqing''s mood can not be ignored.


    As his first subordinate, he has been hard-working during this period of time, and his heart is also hanging on him. It''s better to appease him.


    After sending the others away, Wang Hao gently comforts Nie Qingqing and makes her realize his difficulties. Don''t be angry.


    Nie Qingqing was not angry for a moment.


    She is not afraid of Wang Hao bullying her, she is afraid of Wang Hao ignore her, so that she can feel the meaning of her existence.


    A few hours later, heibiao finally refined his aura, and the fish head disappeared. Now he really became a strong man with a height of nearly 1.8 meters. If he wore a suit and tie and sunglasses, only two words could describe his prestige.


    Wang Hao immediately left with heibiao.


    When he went out, all the baskets on Wang Hao''s back disappeared and hung on heibiao. Now he is really relaxed.


    On the way to Zhen''an County, Wang Hao taught heibiao how to drive. Although heibiao looks silly, his learning ability is not weak at all. After Wang Hao taught him, he immediately wrote down all the essentials.


    Wang Hao gave the task of driving to heibiao very simply.


    If ordinary people are nervous and timid when they drive for the first time, but these situations will never happen to heibiao. Wang Hao, get out of the way, then drive.


    Then heibiao drove on the road.


    There are still some strangers in the front, but the back is getting smoother and smoother. The technology has been improved in a straight line, and you can be a driver.


    Of course, this alone is not enough, but also need to understand the traffic rules and driver''s license, in order to make heibiao really integrate into human society, also need ID card.


    These are all trivial matters. I won''t explain them one by one. The money will open the way. In less than three days, everything will be sent to Wang Hao. Heibiao officially appears beside him as a bodyguard to solve some inconvenient things for him.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    When he comes to Yao Xueju, Li Mengxue is very curious about the sudden appearance of Heida, and goes forward to ask about heibiao''s origin.


    Wang Hao spoke out what he had thought of and said, "he was the one I met in the mountains today. He was injured at that time. After he was cured by me, he was very grateful to me. In addition, he was homeless, so I took him in."


    Li Mengxue frowned and said, "will this kind of people with unclear origins be in trouble if they are put beside them?"


    Wang Hao held out his hand and said, "no, he knows where I picked the wild mushrooms. I won''t take him in. What if he tells others my secret? Staying around can reduce the risk of him saying it. "


    "Why are you so careless? This kind of thing can be discovered by others. " Li Mengxue complained: "is there anyone else who finds out?"


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "no, heibiao. He came in by mistake. I can guarantee that there will be no third person except me and heibiao."


    "What''s more, you''ve always said that it''s hard for me to go into the mountains to pick wild mushrooms. Now with heibiao, I''m much more relaxed. In the future, I can not only pick more wild mushrooms, but also have plenty of free time."


    "It''s a good thing to talk about it like this, but you still have to pay attention to it. After all, you have to be defensive." Li Mengxue warned.


    "I know!"


    Wang Hao nodded, looked around, did not see the shadow of Li Mengyao, asked: "snow sister, Mengyao people?"


    Li Mengxue pouted: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You don''t want to see me if you want to see Mengyao? You have no conscience. I''m so kind to you. "


    Wang Hao


    He just saw that Li Mengyao was not in the store, and asked casually, is it necessary for Li Mengxue to eat such vinegar? What''s more, Li Mengyao is still her sister. She even eats her sister''s vinegar. Wang Hao really doesn''t know what to say about Li Mengxue.


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile, "sister Xue, I don''t mean that. I want to."


    "You are the most greedy." Li Meng white Wang Hao one eye, light language way: "my father is not comfortable today, Mengyao accompany my father to the hospital for examination, for a while and a half will not come back, you don''t want to do something?"


    "How dare I!" But Wang Hao did not dare to forget his agreement with Li Mengxue for a moment, for fear that Li Mengxue would be angry and leave him, and lose the chance to have Sister Li at the same time.


    Li Mengxue said with a smile: "you dare not, I dare, do you want it?"


    Wang Hao swallowed.


    Today, Li Mengxue is wearing a long white sleeve on the top and a pair of wide legged trousers on the bottom. She is full of temperament and looks beautiful. She is afraid that he was full of food last night. Today, she can''t help but want to hear what Li Mengxue said.


    Of course, the main reason is that he has not tasted the delicacy of Li Mengxue.


    Just as the saying goes, "what you can''t get is what you want most." Li Mengxue asked him if he wanted it or not. It''s not nonsense.

 Chapter 155

    Wang Hao immediately replied, "I want to."


    Li Mengxue gives out a "giggle" laugh, pointing at Wang Hao''s eyebrows, coy way: "want you still Leng do what? Don''t come with me yet. "


    Li Mengxue takes Wang Hao into a nearby box. After closing the door, he immediately jumps into Wang Hao''s arms. They leave and kiss each other.


    Whether she is a normal woman or not, a normal woman has normal needs. Every time she sees Wang Hao and Li Mengyao courting each other, she is so greedy that she can not easily seize an opportunity when her sister is away. Naturally, she has to enjoy it well to be worthy of the great opportunity given to her by heaven.


    Wang Hao naturally won''t refuse. He fights with Li Mengxue, but he still doesn''t dare to move his hand. He only dares to slide slightly on Li mengxueyu''s back.


    Li Mengxue realized that she really thought that kissing could not meet her needs. She put her hand on the fatal place, gentle


    Wang Hao, an exciting spirit, burst in an instant!!


    Their lips were separated, and Li Mengxue''s hand was still there. Wang Hao said, "sister Xue, I can''t control myself if you do this."


    Li Meng white Wang Hao one eye, no good airway: "who let you control? Now you can do whatever you want. "


    "Really?" Wang Hao some can''t believe, afraid that this is Li Mengxue to him under the set, let him eat his words.


    "Fake!" Li Mengxue was born.


    Wang Hao''s heart is horizontal. He can''t control so much. He starts directly.


    Li Mengxue closed her eyes and gave out a slight hum, a very enjoyable look.


    This gave Wang Hao great encouragement and made him understand that what Li Mengxue said just now was true. Today, he can really do whatever he wants.


    Luck is coming, and it can''t be stopped. Wang Hao''s heart surges to Pengbai. When the talons are waving, Li Mengxue''s outermost shackles have been stripped by him.


    Flawless, every inch of skin is so perfect, people can''t put it down, difficult to extricate themselves, indulge in it.


    Of course, Wang Hao is not the only one who is addicted to it, so is Li Mengxue at this time.


    She hasn''t let a man do this for a long time. Once she opens the valve, it won''t stop.


    Soon, they met frankly. Wang Hao hugged Li Mengxue and said, "sister Xue, can I go in?"


    "MMM!"


    Li Mengxue answered.


    Wang Hao was so excited that his hands were shaking. At this moment, he felt that he was too happy.


    Lingling, Lingling


    All of a sudden, the urgent mobile phone rings. It''s Li Mengxue''s mobile phone that rings. Originally, they didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the ring hasn''t stopped. Li Mengxue had to bend down to pick up her clothes and take out her mobile phone.


    Li Mengxue said: "don''t move first. It''s Mengyao who called to save Mengyao what she found."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded awkwardly. He felt a little sorry for Li Mengyao. He did that with her sister behind her back.


    But in the face of such a beautiful woman as Li Mengxue, as a normal man, how can he be indifferent.


    Li Mengxue answered the phone and asked, "Mengyao, what''s the matter?"


    Li Mengyao sobbed: "elder sister, Dad, he... Dad, he..."


    Li Mengxue said, "don''t cry. What''s wrong with dad?"


    "The doctor said Dad had cancer." Li Mengyao burst into tears.


    "Cancer? How does Dad get cancer? " Li Mengxue was also frightened by the sudden bad news, and her passion disappeared instantly.


    Wang Hao also heard the conversation of Li''s sisters, and his enthusiasm diminished a lot. He quietly left Li Mengxue''s body and comforted: "sister Xue, let''s go to the hospital to see my uncle now!"


    With that, Wang Hao took Li Mengxue''s mobile phone and said, "Mengyao, I''m Wang Hao. Don''t cry. We''ll come to the hospital right away."


    "Well! Well Li Mengyao''s sobs still did not stop.


    Cancer, the world''s number one demon, once suffering from such a disease, the basic also declared the death penalty.


    Of course, there are many successful cases of anti-cancer, but after all, it is a very small number of people, most of them die of cancer.


    After hanging up the phone, the strong Li Mengxue can''t help crying. Wang Hao comforted her again: "sister Xue, don''t worry, my uncle will be OK. I can promise you that I will cure my uncle."


    "Wang Hao..." Li Mengxue pours into Wang Hao''s arms.


    At this moment, Li Mengxue is a very beautiful woman, just want to cuddle up to the man''s arms, enjoy the man''s care, let the man for her shelter.


    After finishing their clothes, Wang Hao immediately goes to the box. Wang Hao takes a chance to go to the toilet and enters the small world again. He uses his magic power to condense a white pill.


    It can be said that it can cure all kinds of diseases and is of great benefit to people''s health. With it, as long as there is a breath, it can be saved.


    After all, it''s a product of the immortal family. It''s not very effective on ordinary people. It''s not too much to say that it''s a panacea.


    To say the least, even if it can''t cure Li Fu''s serious illness, he still has other means.


    In a word, it''s hard for Li Fu to die with him.


    Yao Xueju had a good business and made a lot of money during this period. Li Mengxue didn''t treat them badly either. Each of them bought a car worth hundreds of thousands.


    Heibiao is currently driving this car to send him and Li Mengxue to the hospital.


    Don''t ask Wang Hao why he doesn''t drive. It''s silly to ask this kind of question. Li Mengxue is sad now. He has no choice but to comfort Li Mengxue who has been hurt.


    Therefore, since entering the car, Li Mengxue has never left his arms and enjoyed the peace in his arms.


    Because Li Mengxue knows that after arriving at the hospital, Wang Hao can''t comfort her. The one who needs to comfort is her sister.


    However, Li Mengxue was a little worried and said in a low voice, "will he tell us something about us?"


    "No!" "Snow elder sister, I see the ability of people is very accurate, he is a trustworthy person, will not do sorry for me."


    "That''s good."


    Li Mengxue leans on Wang Hao with peace of mind. Wang Hao lowers his head and kisses Li Mengxue to continue the lingering.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the hospital. After they got off the bus, they became more and more regular.


    Li Mengxue takes out her mobile phone and calls Li Mengyao. After inquiring about the situation, Li Mengxue asks, "my father is in the ward now, and Mengyao is in the attending doctor doctor Zhou. Do you want to go to my father''s or Mengyao''s first?"


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go to Mengyao first! See how Meng Yao is, and then go to see her uncle. "


    "Good!"


    The two separated and headed for their destination.


    Dr. Zhou is one of the top doctors in the hospital and has a separate office.


    At this time, he is telling Li Mengyao about his father in his office.


    Doctor Zhou said, "Miss Li, your father''s illness has been delayed for a long time. Now it''s in the late stage. It''s very difficult to cure it."


    Li Mengyao said, "doctor Zhou, please cure my father. I''m afraid I''ll pay any price."

 Chapter 156

    Li Mengyao said that the price is money. Now she''s guarding Yao Xueju, a prosperous shop that makes money every day. She doesn''t need money.


    However, Dr. Zhou did not think so.


    Seeing Li Mengyao''s beautiful face and hot figure, Dr. Zhou''s heart can''t help shivering. This is a rare beauty. If you can kiss her, it''s a great pleasure in life.


    Doctor Zhou said with a smile: "Miss Li''s words are serious. As a doctor, I must do my best, but..."


    When doctor Zhou sold the pass, Li Mengyao said anxiously, "just what?"


    Dr. Zhou said: "at present, there are many patients in my hands. They all need to arrange surgery. Your father''s turn will take at least a week. His tumor is spreading rapidly and must be removed immediately. I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive that time. "


    "Ah?"


    Li Mengyao cried and said, "Dr. Zhou, can''t you arrange an operation for my father as soon as possible? I''m willing to pay double the price. "


    "It''s not about the money, it''s about the hospital''s regulations. Moreover, none of the patients who need surgery is mild, and they urgently need it."


    "They''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s not easy for them to let me replace others and operate on your father. I need to think deeply. After all, the doctor-patient relationship is tense now. If the patient''s family members make trouble, it''s a disaster for me. I can''t make fun of my life!"


    Li Mengyao pleaded: "doctor Zhou, please be merciful when it comes to life."


    Dr. Zhou said with profound meaning: "in my whole life, I''ve only spared my life for the woman I love. Does Miss Li understand what I mean?"


    Li Mengyao is such a smart woman that she doesn''t understand what doctor Zhou means. This is to make her his woman. Only in this way can doctor Zhou use his power. "You..." Li Mengyao trembles with anger.


    Doctor Zhou looked at Li Mengyao disdainfully. He thought that he would pretend to be high in front of me. Lao Tzu said that if he wanted your father''s life, he would have your father''s life. What would you do with me?


    Then, Dr. Zhou found a document and said, "this is an agreement. The operation is very risky. I can''t guarantee success. Only by signing this agreement can I arrange the operation time for your father. You can sign it!"


    Does Li Mengyao dare to sign? By this time, he had offended Dr. Zhou and signed such an agreement, not to save her father''s life, but to let her father die.


    Li Mengyao said, "I want to transfer."


    Dr. Zhou said immediately: "the patient is weak and in serious condition. It''s easy for his life to be in danger when he is transferred to another hospital. In order to prevent family members from shifting the responsibility to the hospital, I don''t agree to transfer."


    "Dr. Zhou, you''ve been overrated." Li Mengyao said coldly.


    Doctor Zhou said boldly: "Miss Li, I am thinking about the patient and responsible for my patient''s life. If you think there is something wrong with me, you can go to the superior department to complain about me. I have no opinion."


    Dr. Zhou is not afraid at all.


    There is no monitoring here. No one will know what happened just now. This is one of them.


    Second, he didn''t do anything excessive, just said that he would only save his life for his beloved woman.


    Third, and the most crucial point, is that Li Mengyao wants to ask him to arrange the operation for her father as soon as possible. If Li Mengyao says everything regardless of everything, he can do something wrong, saying that it''s because he refuses Li Mengyao''s request. Li Mengyao is angry and deliberately wrongs him.


    This is not a rare thing. This kind of thing happens from time to time in the hospital. The hospital must be on the side of the doctor and will not elbow out.


    What''s more, he is the top doctor of the hospital, the signboard of the hospital, and the cash cow of the hospital. The hospital will try its best to protect him, not a person who has nothing to do with it.


    These are the reasons why he dares to do this. They are also his tried and tested tricks. He has tasted many women that he can''t usually taste.


    Of course, those women are inferior to Li Mengyao. He still sincerely hopes that Li Mengyao will agree to him. Even if it''s only one night, he will feel no regret.


    At the end of the threat, doctor Zhou said, "Miss Li, life is only once. If you lose it, there will be no second one. But some things are just like that. Don''t take it to heart. I promise you that I won''t come to you again. If I break my promise, I will die."


    Li Mengyao fell into silence.


    She admitted that there is some truth in Dr. Zhou''s words. After all, some things can be used repeatedly. There will not be such an embarrassing situation that you can''t use them once.


    Moreover, women''s concept is very open now. Otherwise, some women would not have such a name as bus.


    Don''t look at other people''s bad reputation, but life is quite moist, ordinary people really can''t compare with them.


    But it was someone else, not her.


    Her most precious thing is still there. It''s left for her future husband. How can a scum like doctor Zhou take it away.


    The reason why she is silent is not that she hesitates, but that she thinks about the price she will pay if she refuses doctor Zhou again, and whether there is a better way.


    Father is also one of the most important people in her life. As a daughter, she can''t watch her father have an accident.


    This scene fell into Dr. Zhou''s eyes. He thought that Li Mengyao was acquiescent. A group of heat spread from the bottom of his heart. He could no longer control his claws and wanted to embrace Li Mengyao''s sexy waist.


    Bang!!


    At this time, a loud noise sounded, the door of the office was savagely kicked open, and Wang Hao, who had been standing outside for a long time, rushed in.


    Dare to hit his woman''s idea, or use this mean means, he can''t bear, also don''t want to endure.


    Doctor Zhou''s face changed greatly and he said, "who are you? Who allowed you in? Get the hell out of here. "


    "Wang Hao!"


    Li Mengyao tears out of an instant, she was wronged.

 Chapter 157

    Wang Hao gave Li Mengyao a reassuring look, and then said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you know who you are and what you do. You are a doctor. How can you make such excessive demands on the family members of patients? Do you still have a bit of professional ethics? Are you still qualified to be a doctor? "


    In the face of Wang Hao''s query, Dr. Zhou was not flustered at all. He said calmly and cunningly, "don''t you talk nonsense there, when did I ask too much? It''s clear that you family members are not sensible and want to go through the back door and let me arrange the operation ahead of time. "


    Seeing that some melon eaters came to watch, Dr. Zhou immediately said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I can put my words here now. If I want to go through the back door, there is no door. No matter which leader you know and how much money you can get, I don''t want to engage in privileges here. I don''t want to eat your way."


    "Good! Good! Good


    People who didn''t know the truth immediately clapped their hands. Some praised doctor Zhou as a doctor with noble medical ethics.


    At the same time, some people blame Wang Hao and Li Mengyao, saying that they are young and don''t learn well, and they even learn from others by the back door.


    I have to say that people are shameless and invincible in the world. Doctor Zhou''s shameless face, no one can help him.


    Wang Hao frowned and was very upset.


    Can''t help it, Wang Hao opened his eyes, looked at doctor Zhou''s sea of Qi, issued doctor Zhou''s purple sea of Qi, and felt even more upset.


    Purple, this is the performance of official prosperity, just as Su Bingxin was about to be promoted that day, he was convinced that Su Bingxin was a leader only when he saw Su Bingxin''s purple atmosphere.


    However, slightly different from that day''s situation, he did not know Su Bingxin''s position at that time, and did not know whether Su Bingxin had been promoted.


    But now Doctor Zhou''s position is clear, which means that doctor Zhou has not been promoted, but is in the omen of opportunity.


    "Ma Dan, this kind of person can be promoted. It''s just unreasonable." Wang Hao thought indignantly in his heart.


    However, how to stop it? Wang Hao pondered in his heart and found it a little tricky.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t know what merit Dr. Zhou has made for his promotion. If he can take the medicine, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Seeing the public opinion standing on his side, Dr. Zhou was even more confident. He angrily denounced Wang Hao and said, "it is because of the existence of people like you that the social atmosphere will be ruined. He wants to paralyze me with money and beauty. He is delusional."


    Li Mengyao''s heart is a pain. It''s clearly not like this, but she is confused by doctor Zhou and pours her dirty hands on them.


    Wang Hao patted Li Mengyao on the back and said, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth it."


    Lingling, Lingling


    At this time, Dr. Zhou''s mobile phone rang. He saw that it was the president''s call. He quickly got through and flattered: "president, are you looking for me?"


    "Doctor Zhou, come to the super hospital bed quickly. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Today, deputy county magistrate Zheng is not feeling well. It''s time for you to behave."


    "In a minute, in a minute." Dr. Zhou said in full bloom.


    Speaking of vice county magistrate Zheng, he is also a famous person in Zhen''an County. When he was just 30 years old, he became such a position. It can be said that his official fortune is prosperous.


    If it''s just like this, it''s not enough to make people moved. The key is that this is a beautiful woman. She is no inferior to Li Mengyao. She has a strong sense of leadership, which can stimulate men''s desire to conquer.


    It is said that she is the lover of a big man in Qingzhou. No one knows if she is, and she has never responded.


    But one thing is for sure, that is, Zheng Wanru''s origin is extraordinary. If she can get involved with her, let alone the doctor in charge, maybe he will still be an official.


    Doctor Zhou looked at Wang Hao and Li Mengyao with disdain and snorted: "your account will be calculated with you when I come back."


    Wang Hao''s mind moves. He opens his eyes again and finds that the purple color in doctor Zhou''s sea of Qi has risen by another point. He instantly understands that this time seeing a doctor is an important reason for doctor Zhou''s promotion.


    Wang Hao sneered in his heart and said, "if you offend me, you still want to be promoted and have your spring and autumn dream."


    In silence, Wang Hao pinches out a rune seal, which falls on doctor Zhou.


    This is a breathing sign. Once you hit it, you can''t help farting every once in a while.


    When I see a doctor for a leader, I fart, or fart loud. I think we all know how bad the impact is.


    Of course, this alone is not enough. Wang Hao added a little bit of material to doctor Zhou to keep his fart smelly and loud. No one can stand it.


    Bang!!


    When the two runes worked, doctor Zhou immediately let out a smelly and loud fart. He couldn''t do any sophistry, because there were puffs of black smoke behind his buttocks.


    "It stinks! It stinks Melon eating masses all disliked the pinch on the nose.


    Wang Hao and Li Mengyao also pinched their noses. Wang Hao even said, "today I''m an eye opener. It turns out that someone farts so smelly."


    Doctor Zhou''s face became ugly. He was not angry, but shameless. He had never let out such a stinky fart or lost such a person.


    "Ma Dan, it stinks."


    Doctor Zhou also pinched his nose. He was puzzled. He didn''t eat anything today. Why does fart stink like this?


    I can''t figure it out. He doesn''t have time to figure it out. The leader is still waiting for him. How dare he let the leader wait for a long time? He doesn''t want to live?


    At this time, Dr. Zhou only hopes that he can be more aggressive and that he will hold back and stop farting.


    Soon, Dr. Zhou came to the special ward.


    It''s true that the leaders with a bright future are ill. As soon as they are admitted to the hospital, there is an endless stream of visitors. All of them are dignitaries in Zhen''an County. The leaders of the hospital are all present to direct and arrange the work.


    After he arrived here, he was immediately called to the ward by the president for treatment. There was a large group of people standing around Wuyang, who were usually far away from him.


    Doctor Zhou''s heart was trembling, and he decided to seize the chance to change his life.


    Some excited, a excited he wants to fart, but so many leaders at the scene, how can he fart? Let the leader smell his fart?


    "No! I must bear it! You can''t let it out. " The thought of doctor Zhou gnashing his teeth.


    He''s holding it! Hard to hold, the face is red.


    When the leaders around saw this scene, they were immediately unhappy.


    Zheng Wanru was beautiful and charming. She was afraid that she would be lying on the bed now. Her face was a little pale, and she was just as beautiful.


    As colleagues of Zheng Wanru, some of them are even leaders of Zheng Wanru. Would they not know this?


    Even they dare not have any wrong thoughts about Zheng Wanru. A small doctor in the hospital saw Zheng Wanru''s face turned red and she was short of breath. Doesn''t that mean that he has a wrong idea about Zheng Wanru?


    Naturally, some people pay attention to the leader''s face all the time, and the leader is not happy. Is that enough? The leader of the hospital quickly pushed doctor Zhou, who was out of his temper.


    As a result, tragedy happened.

 Chapter 158

    "Poof" a loud bang sounded, a black smoke appeared in the ward, a stench with the spread.


    The faces of all the people present were transient. They quickly pinched their noses. However, they could still smell the sour taste.


    Zheng Wanru is miserable.


    Originally weak lying in bed, all weak, smell came, not even the strength to pinch the nose.


    I want to close my breath, but I can''t bear to close it for a few seconds. I gasp, and then


    After living for 30 years and smelling such a smell for the first time, Zheng Wanru couldn''t help feeling like vomiting.


    Ouch!!


    Zheng Wanru retched and turned pale.


    "Come on, help county magistrate Zheng out quickly."


    I don''t know who was the first to respond. Immediately, three or four nurses moved and helped Zheng Wanru leave the ward.


    Of course, other leaders have gone out ahead of others. They don''t want to smell Dr. Zhou''s fart in the room.


    Doctor Zhou is the only one left in the room.


    Doesn''t he think his fart stinks? He can''t stand it either, but what saddens him more than that is his future.


    This time, he can be described as stealing chicken, but not eating rice. The bright future suddenly became dim.


    At this time, no one cares about Dr. Zhou. He has been put in the cold palace, and where to place Zheng Wanru has become the concern of hospital leaders.


    There are only three wards in the hospital, two of which have been checked in by other leaders, and the only one is smoke bomb set by doctor Zhou and can''t live.


    A nurse said: "Dean, there is still a vacancy in the senior ward. Why don''t you arrange Zheng Xian Chang''an there first?"


    "Is there no separate superior ward?"


    "No, they''re all full."


    "All right! Let''s put Zheng Xian Chang''an there first. " Hospital director an Pai said: "you clean up the peculiar smell of the special ward as soon as possible, and change everything. You can''t leave any peculiar smell. Do you understand?"


    "Got it!"


    Zheng Wanru was sent to the senior ward, and the leader of the hospital walked into the special ward again with her nose in her hand, and said, "don''t you roll out for me soon."


    The leader of the hospital was very angry. He called Dr. Zhou to treat Zheng Wanru, but he didn''t expect that Dr. Zhou would come here to smoke Zheng Wanru and make Zheng Wanru more ill. He was just crazy.


    Dr. Zhou dejected came out, but he was not willing to ruin his future. After he came out, he immediately begged: "Dean, Dean, please give me one more time, I promise, I won''t fart any more."


    After that, Dr. Zhou let out a smelly and loud fart again.


    The president''s mood of talking with Dr. Zhou disappeared instantly, and he said, "roll away, roll away for me, I don''t want to see you again."


    It''s human nature to fart. Everyone has to fart. If it''s just making a strange noise, it''s embarrassing at most. The leaders haven''t been careful to that extent.


    But Dr. Zhou''s fart is so powerful that people can''t help suspecting that his purpose is to smother the leaders.


    The life of the leaders is precious. How can they allow such a guy with poison gas to come near.


    At the moment, doctor Zhou really wants to look up to the sky and roar, "God, what have you done wrong? You should treat me like this."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Wang Hao accompanied Li Mengyao to the ward where Li''s father was, an expensive high-level ward.


    On the way, Li Mengyao asked nervously, "Wang Hao, what should I do now?"


    "What to do?" Wang Hao pretended to doubt.


    Li Mengyao said: "I ignore you. I know I''m still pretending I don''t know."


    Wang Hao said, "I really don''t know what you asked. How do you want me to answer you? I can''t talk nonsense


    "It''s my dad''s disease." Li Mengyao said in frustration: "now that the doctor has been offended by us, he must not be allowed to operate on my father. In case he retaliates, my father will die. It''s better not to have an operation."


    "So you''re worried about it." Wang Hao laughed heartlessly.


    "You still laugh." Li Mengyao beats Wang Hao on the chest with a pink fist.


    Wang Hao seized Li Mengyao''s jade hand and said, "Mengyao, your worry is superfluous. I have a way to deal with uncle''s illness."


    "Do you have a way?" Li Mengyao surprised: "do you have any acquaintances in the hospital?"


    Wang Hao


    Li Mengyao said in a coquettish way: "say it, say it quickly. What can you do?"


    Wang Hao did not sell the key, said: "uncle''s illness I have a way to treat."


    "Do you have a way?" Li Mengyao surprised: "you are not a doctor, what can you do?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "did you forget that my leg was cured by me?"


    At first, Wang Hao told Li Mengyao that his leg was cured by his third uncle. But after he told Wang Bo the truth, Wang Hao explained it to Li Mengyao.


    Of course, he won''t say anything. At that time, he didn''t want people to know that he was capable because he didn''t have the ability to protect himself.


    What he told Li Mengyao was the grudge between Wang Bo and Du Yun, as well as between him. He deliberately pressed the good function of his legs on his third uncle in order to revenge Wang Bo.


    Li Mengyao frowned and said, "can this prove that you can cure my father''s disease? There is an essential difference between leg injury and cancer, OK


    Wang Hao asked, "can I cure my broken leg and recover to the point where I can move freely? Can''t this prove that my medical skills are very good?"


    Li Mengyao thought for a moment and said, "yes!"


    Wang Hao asked: "since I am good at medicine, why don''t you think I can cure my uncle''s disease? If I were cured, what would you reward me for? "


    "I''m all yours. What else do you want?"


    Wang Hao


    With Wang Hao''s assurance, Li Mengyao is in a slightly better mood and enters the ward holding Wang Hao''s arm.


    There are not many people. After all, Li Mengyao has just been diagnosed with cancer today. She didn''t inform any relatives and friends. The first one she informed was Li Mengxue.


    When Wang Hao and Li Mengyao came in, Li Mengxue was feeding her father fruit and comforting her father that his condition was not serious and he would get better soon.


    Wang Hao came forward and said politely, "Hello uncle."


    Father Li said: "Wang Hao, I know you. Mengyao showed me your picture. It''s a good young man. Do you still go into the mountain to pick wild mushrooms?"


    "Still there."


    "It''s hard for you. You have to run to the mountains every day. You have to pay attention to your safety. There are many wild animals in the mountains." Li Fu exhorted.


    Wang Hao said: "uncle, don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety."


    After a few minutes of greeting, a group of people came into the ward. The battle was not so big. We all know that the people who came were not small.


    With the help of three or four nurses, Zheng Wanru lay on the bed again.


    At the same time, another doctor with excellent foreign medical skills in the hospital also began to see Zheng Wanru.


    Zheng Wanru''s outstanding appearance attracted Wang Hao''s attention and made him look more.


    Then, the tragedy happened. Two hands were pinched on the left and right sides of Wang Hao''s waist. The Li sisters said in one voice: "don''t look around."


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 159

    Li Mengyao looks at her sister Li Mengxue in doubt. She pinches Wang Hao and doesn''t let Wang Hao see her woman. That''s because she is Wang Hao''s woman. It''s reasonable to take Wang Hao''s care. But is it necessary for her sister to make the same reaction?


    If Li Mengyao asks, Li Mengxue will surely answer that it''s necessary. She''s also Wang Hao''s woman. Although she didn''t enjoy herself just now, she has already had an injection and has Wang Hao''s mark on her body.


    Li Mengxue explained softly, "I''ll help you discipline him."


    Li Mengyao nodded and didn''t think much about it. She thought her sister should do it, no problem.


    The diagnosis work on another bed has already started. When Li Mengyao saw it, she was so greedy that she said, "Wang Hao, didn''t you just say you could see my father? Look


    "Good."


    Wang Hao sat by the bed, picked up Li Fu''s wrist and began to pulse seriously.


    In fact, he didn''t need a pulse. Just now he had checked it with his smart eye. There was a tumor in Li Fu''s body, and it had been a long time.


    Think about it. During this period, Li Fu did not drink less of his Lingquan and eat the wild mushrooms produced by xiaotiandi. If he was strong all the time, he would not get sick. Only if he had an old disease, would he develop to the present situation.


    Lingquan and wild bacteria are good, but they are not omnipotent. It''s impossible to say that eating them can cure all kinds of diseases. Their function is simply to regulate the body.


    What''s more, if Li Fu didn''t use much, the effect would be even less obvious.


    At this time, Wang Hao recalled that it was when she first met Li Mengyao that she went home to visit her sick father.


    At that time, Li Mengxue also said that he would take his father to the county hospital early for treatment. Unfortunately, Li''s father loved money and didn''t want to increase the burden on his baby daughter, so he hid his illness and went to a doctor in the countryside.


    No one thought that in more than a month, the disease had deteriorated to such a degree.


    It took about five minutes for Wang Hao to put his hand down.


    At the same time, the famous doctor over there also put Zheng Wanru''s hand down and said: "the disease of Zheng county head is a bit tricky. Zheng county head''s constitution is too cold. If he doesn''t pay attention to diet, he will suffer from abdominal pain. In addition, now that Zheng county head''s monthly affairs are coming, he also has dysmenorrhea, which requires long-term conditioning."


    "Well! I''ll prescribe a mild traditional Chinese medicine prescription to county magistrate Zheng first, and then do further treatment when he gets better. "


    Wang haohu said: "the tumor in my uncle''s body is not as exaggerated as the hospital said. It belongs to the kind of mild condition. I have some medicine to regulate my body here. My uncle can take it first, and then I''ll prescribe a prescription. It will be better in a few days without surgery."


    With that, Wang Hao took out the white pill he had prepared in advance, handed it to Li Fu and said, "uncle, take this medicine first. It''s good for your health."


    Li Fu took it over with a smile and said with a smile: "look, I said I''m ok. You have to believe me. You have to take me to the hospital for examination. Now Wang Hao also said I''m ok. You should believe me! You don''t have to come to the hospital to spend that money. "


    Li''s sisters look at Wang Hao in doubt. They don''t believe that their father is OK.


    Wang Hao smiles and gives her a reassuring look.


    Doctor Fei, who is treating Zheng Wanru over there, frowns. It''s no good for people who are not from the hospital to come to the hospital to see the patients in the hospital. He also asks the patients to take the medicine he brought. If something goes wrong, who will bear the responsibility?


    I didn''t see this kind of thing. Since I saw it and the leader was present, if he didn''t stop it, something would really go wrong. The leader would say that he didn''t fulfill his duty as a doctor.


    "Stop it!" Dr. fee stopped and came over.


    "Doctor Fei, what''s the matter?" Li Mengyao asked.


    "Are you all family members?" Dr. Fei asked


    "Yes Li Mengyao nodded.


    Doctor Fei said: "patients can''t take drugs casually. Even if they need to use some drugs that the hospital doesn''t have, they must take them with the approval of the attending doctor. Does the attending doctor know about this?"


    "I don''t know!" Li Mengyao still shook her head.


    "Then you can''t take it, or there will be an accident, and no one will be able to bear the consequences." Doctor Fei has a voice on the floor.


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "my medicine is for curing diseases. If I take it, it''s only good for patients, but not bad. Why can''t I take it?"


    Doctor Fei didn''t answer Wang Hao and continued: "has the patient''s test report been taken out?"


    Without waiting for Li Mengyao to answer, doctor Fei saw the test report on the side and took it to have a look. His face changed.


    Thinking of what Wang Hao said just now, when he saw Wang Hao again, Fei said angrily, "you''re not fooling around. Inform the attending doctor immediately and ask him to arrange the operation for the patient immediately."


    "Wang Hao, what should we do now?" Li Mengyao has some problems.


    Wang Hao said faintly, "does Dr. Fei think there is something wrong with my diagnosis just now?"


    Dr. Fei said: "the test report is here. You can see for yourself."


    He has seen his family members conceal the patient''s true condition, but that is just concealment. Like Wang Hao, who not only conceals but also advocates giving the patient medication, he has really rarely seen it.


    Even if the general disease, but this is a malignant tumor, must immediately do resection, the only way to have a chance to save life.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "I don''t need to look. It doesn''t make much sense. But I think it''s better for Dr. Fei to think about your own patients and the prescriptions you give them than to spend his time here. "


    "What do you mean?" Doctor Fei frowned.


    Wang Hao said, "don''t you understand what I mean? It''s just that I don''t think Dr. Fei''s prescription is right. He can''t cure the disease of county magistrate Zheng. "


    After living for most of his life, he was questioned for the first time. He was also questioned by a layman. Doctor Fei was very angry.


    Doctor Fei was angry and said with a smile: "you know what prescription I''ve prescribed, how dare you talk there?"


    "Motherwort, longan, euryale seed..." Wang Hao said several kinds of herbs in a row, and then firmly said: "you should open the cold soup!"


    Doctor Fei looks at Wang Hao suspiciously. His prescription, Wang Hao, has never seen it. How can he be so sure that he prescribes the cold expelling soup?


    "How do you know?" he asked


    "How can I know? Doctor Fei doesn''t need to worry about it. I just want to know if it''s the prescription he prescribed."


    It seems to ask, but Wang Hao''s tone is affirmative. He firmly believes that his judgment is correct.


    "Yes!" Doctor Fei reluctantly admitted, and said: "you can say, prove that you have a certain understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, but this is not enough to explain anything."


    "Yes! That''s not enough, but that''s not what I''m going to say


    "What do you want to say?" Doctor Fei''s face was a little dignified, and he had a premonition that what Wang Hao said was very bad for him.


    Wang Hao: "your prescription is to treat the cold into the body, but Zheng county magistrate''s situation is not as simple as the cold into the body, she is cold precipitation in the body, your prescription is not good for her body."

 Chapter 160

    This remark caused a lot of shock, especially the flatterers (leaders) who were around Zheng Wanru.


    When is the best time to show their concern for Zheng Wanru? No doubt that was when Zheng Wanru needed help most.


    They don''t care about Wang Hao''s identity. It doesn''t matter whether he is a doctor or not. They just want to express an attitude that they won''t miss any chance to cure Zheng Wanru''s disease.


    Immediately, a middle-aged man asked: "little brother said so, does little brother have a way to cure Zheng county magistrate''s disease?"


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "yes."


    Doctor Fei said: "you haven''t seen it for county magistrate Zheng. How do you know if county magistrate Zheng is cold or cold?"


    Wang Hao said: "county magistrate Zheng should have the habit of swimming all the year round. No matter in spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four seasons are the same. He has persisted for several years."


    "Yes, county magistrate Zheng has such a hobby." Someone came back immediately.


    Wang Hao continued: "that''s right. Zheng''s constitution is too cold to be suitable for swimming, but Zheng likes swimming. It''s OK for one or two days, and cold air accumulates in the body for a long time. Once it breaks out, it will be like today''s situation. "


    "What shall we do?" Asked another.


    Wang Hao replied: "you can use acupuncture to dispel cold first, and then with medicine. It can be cured in three days."


    This time, those flatterers are more calm.


    Doctor Fei said that Zheng Wanru needs to recuperate slowly. When her body is recuperated to a certain extent, she still needs follow-up treatment.


    If you just listen, you will know that it can''t be cured in one day or two. But Wang Hao gave an accurate time, three days.


    "County magistrate Zheng, why don''t you let this little brother have a try?" Someone immediately suggested.


    Zheng Wanru took a look at Wang Hao and nodded. Wang Hao has made her situation very clear. She has reason to believe that Wang Hao can cure her illness.


    Doctor Fei wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t find an excuse to stop it.


    Is Wang Hao a doctor in the hospital? He''s not. But does it matter? This has nothing to do with leaders.


    What leaders need now is very simple, that is, people who can cure the disease.


    Wang Hao''s various performances show that he has the ability to cure Zheng Wanru''s disease.


    Wang Hao came over and asked, "do you have a silver needle?"


    "Yes!" The nurse replied.


    Soon, the nurse took the silver needle, handed it to Wang Hao and said, "it''s all sterilized silver needles. You can use it directly."


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Hao took the silver needle and lifted Zheng Wanru''s quilt.


    At the moment, Zheng Wanru is wearing sick clothes, but even so, she still can''t hide her charm.


    She is a woman who swims all the year round. She has a perfect figure and is not inferior to the Li sisters.


    Those men consciously move their eyes away, Wang Hao does not need to, while appreciating the needle for Zheng Wanru.


    Although this is Wang Hao''s first time to prick a needle, his movements are very skillful, and he does not hesitate to drop the needle, just like a master with decades of experience in needling.


    Seeing this scene, the last worry in their hearts disappeared, and they decided that Wang Hao was not the generation of female Huang.


    More than ten minutes later, hundreds of silver needles were all stuck on Zheng Wanru. Wang Hao stopped, found a pen and paper, wrote a prescription, handed it to the nurse and said, "take this prescription and boil it immediately. After taking the needle, give it to Zheng county magistrate immediately."


    The nurse took the prescription and was stunned for a moment. Doctor Fei came over and took the prescription and looked at it. The last trace of discontent disappeared in her heart. She sighed: "do it according to the little brother''s words! Don''t delay to cure Zheng county. "


    Wang Hao has proved that his medical skill is superior to that of doctor Fei.


    At this time, Wang Hao went back to Li Fu and asked him to take the medicine. Doctor Fei didn''t stop him.


    After taking the white pill given by Wang Hao, Li Fu''s face improved obviously. Wang Hao wrote another prescription for the nurse to take it for decoction.


    Of course, more than that, in order to let Li Fu recover as soon as possible, Wang Hao also spared no effort in acupuncture for Li Fu.


    Half an hour later, the silver needles on Zheng Wanru were removed one by one by Wang Hao. The nurse immediately brought the boiled medicine to Zheng Wanru and took it. Zheng Wanru''s pale face also changed and became ruddy.


    This is just what outsiders can see. As a patient, Zheng Wanru feels more. She can obviously feel that her body is not as cold and warm as before.


    At this time, she can confirm that her condition is much better.


    "Thank you!" Zheng Wanru said softly.


    "It''s just a small lift." Wang Hao didn''t care.


    Hearing such an answer, Zheng Wanru was slightly stunned for a moment and couldn''t help looking at Wang Hao more.


    Generally at this time, according to her previous experience, others will take the opportunity to ask for credit, tell how difficult he is and how much effort he has spent, and finally shamelessly say that for the life of the leader, he will go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. Let the leader remember his credit.


    But what about Wang Hao? Actually, the answer is to lift a finger. Is this telling her that she doesn''t have to repay her kindness?


    It''s just this strength of character that can kill 90% of the people present.


    At this time, the president of the hospital could not stand.


    Zheng Wanru came to them for treatment. She was not cured. Instead, she suffered a crime. Finally, she was cured by someone who was not a hospital.


    What does Zheng Wanru think about such a thing? Do you think they don''t value her as a leader and deliberately let her suffer? Once the leader has such an idea, his future will be over.


    We must make up for our mistakes.


    The president of the hospital immediately said: "county head, the special ward has been sorted out, or now let the nurse send you back?"


    Thinking of what happened just now, Zheng Wanru felt disgusted and said angrily, "do you want me to go there to smell stinky farts? If you want to go, I won''t go back. I will live here until I am discharged. Don''t bother me. What should I do? "


    "Yes! Yes! Yes The leadership of the hospital is only Nuo Dao.


    In fact, Wang haogang was just thinking about whether doctor Zhou was going to treat Zheng Wanru. Now when he heard Zheng Wanru say that, he immediately knew. It''s really a pity.


    This time, Wang Hao is even more reluctant to ask Zheng Wanru to repay her. After all, the crimes she suffered were all the ghosts he played behind her back.


    The rest of the people in the ward left, and Li Fu also fell asleep after taking the medicine.


    Father is OK, the shop is busy, Li Mengxue got up and said: "Mengyao, Wang Hao, you take care of dad here! The shop is busy. I''ll go back first. "


    "All right, sister. Take it easy. With me here, you don''t have to worry. " Li Mengyao got up to see her off.


    Wang Hao is also like this, said: "snow elder sister, I send you down!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao took Li Mengxue to the car and told him, "heibiao, drive carefully. Take Xuejie back to the store safely and send me dinner to the hospital later."


    "All right, Ho." Heibiao said.


    Li Mengxue pointed out on Wang Hao''s head and said, "you''re the one who does this."


    Heibiao said with a silly smile, "I do."


    Li Mengxue

 Chapter 161

    Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to fight another willing to suffer, black Biao this cheap appearance, Li Mengxue can no longer blame Wang Hao.


    This also indirectly proves that heibiao listens to Wang Hao very much and doesn''t need to treat him as an outsider.


    Li Mengxue is presumptuous. She puts her arms around Wang Hao''s neck and refuses to let Wang Hao leave the car. Then she kisses Wang Hao in the car.


    After some intense lingering, Li Mengxue let go and gasped: "thank you."


    Wang Hao thought about what he had just tasted and said, "isn''t that what I should do?"


    Li Mengxue said with a smile: "of course, this is what you should do. Otherwise, how can you enjoy the two beauties of Li family at the same time?"


    Recalling the unfinished battle just now, Wang Hao asked expectantly, "sister Xue, when are we going to continue what we just did?"


    "When do you want?" Li Mengxue asked.


    Wang Hao blurted out: "naturally, the sooner the better."


    "Now dare you?" Li Mengxue challenged.


    "Dare not!" Wang Hao reluctantly returns.


    Not to mention that Li Mengyao is still waiting for him upstairs, this is not the place to do business.


    This is the hospital parking lot.


    Where is the hospital? When people come and go, vehicles come and go in and out every few minutes. When you do that kind of thing here, it''s not clear to let others find out.


    "Then you say the sooner the better." "Li Mengxue sneered:" you thought you had the courage to have a fight with me here, and it turned out to be an egg in a twinkling of an eye


    Wang Hao explained: "it''s not me who counsels, but I don''t want others to see Xuejie''s attractive posture. I''m the only one who can see everything about you."


    "What a greedy man." Li Mengxue said with a smile: "well, I know. Go back to accompany Mengyao first! I''ll talk about it later. It''s useless to say that now. "


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao watched Li Mengxue leave.


    When she came back to the ward again, Li Mengyao had a quarrel with Zheng Wanru. She was not alone at all.


    Two people really have nothing to talk about, Zheng Wanru directly told her just experience, also said that he poured eight life blood mold, unexpectedly met a fart so smelly person.


    Li Mengyao nodded with the same feeling and said, "sister Wanru, I have smelled it just now, and my tears are coming out."


    "You smell it, too?" Zheng Wanru seems to find a confidant.


    "Yes


    Li Mengyao said: "that week, the doctor was my father''s attending doctor. I went to see him just now, but he was still fine at first. Later, I began to fart for no reason."


    After a pause, Li Mengyao said angrily, "a shameless doctor like him should fart and let everyone stay away from him."


    "Why is he shameless?" Zheng Wanru asked.


    Li Mengyao tells her story. Zheng Wanru is obedient and looks very embarrassed. This is a scum.


    Wang Hao interjected: "good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not the time. You are the leader of Zheng county. What do you say?"


    Zheng Wanru gives Wang Hao a white look, and Wang Hao tells her to deal with doctor Zhou.


    For her, it''s only a matter of one sentence to clean up doctor Zhou. However, doctor Zhou has just offended her, and she immediately starts to clean up doctor Zhou. It seems that she is too mean and gives people the illusion of narrow mindedness.


    We still need to have full evidence. Only in this way can we convince others.


    Zheng Wanru said, "if you want to catch a thief and get dirty, what can you do to convict others? Don''t you think so? "


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded and stopped talking.


    He doesn''t really want Zheng Wanru to take doctor Zhou. As long as Zheng Wanru has a disgusting attitude towards doctor Zhou, naturally someone will give Doctor Zhou a bench.


    Of course, if Dr. Zhou tries to kill him again, don''t blame him for using Zheng Wanru to deal with him.


    As time went by, it was getting dark outside. Heibiao came to the hospital with dinner.


    All kinds of small dishes are not mentioned. If someone is sick, the mushroom soup boiled by Lingquan is indispensable. It''s full of a big bucket.


    Uncovering the insulation cover, the tempting fragrance floated in the ward. Zheng Wanru, who smelled the fragrance for the first time, swallowed her saliva subconsciously and couldn''t help asking: "what''s this? It smells good. "


    "This is the mushroom soup that my elder sister specially asked the chef in the shop to make. Would you like to taste it?" Li Mengyao said enthusiastically.


    "Forget it! This is your dinner. I won''t eat yours when the nurse prepares it for me. " Zheng Wanru is against her will.


    "It''s OK."


    Li Mengyao took a bowl to Zheng Wanru and said, "sister Wanru, you are weak now. You are most suitable to drink mushroom soup. You are welcome. Drink it quickly."


    "All right then!"


    Zheng Wanru felt that she could not refuse the attractive aroma, it was really too fragrant.


    After tasting it with a spoon, Zheng Wanru was immediately conquered by the delicious mushroom soup.


    Li Mengyao also wakes up Li''s father and accompanies him to dinner.


    As for Wang Hao, he sat outside and ate with heibiao.


    Don''t think that heibiao is a black fish, so he doesn''t have to eat. As long as he is a creature, he has to eat and provide energy for his body. Otherwise, heibiao won''t swallow Chen Chong.


    That''s in the state of beast. It''s all transformed into human beings. Naturally, there must be human beings.


    Wang Hao ordered heibiao to eat cooked food and let him accept the human way of life bit by bit.


    Of course, it''s not to let him give up eating raw food. If you want to eat it, you can still eat it. Just don''t let outsiders see it, so that others don''t regard him as a pervert.


    A few minutes later, a nurse came to the senior ward and said, "is the family of bed 14 in?"


    "I am."


    Li Mengyao got up and said, "what can I do for you?"


    The nurse said, "Dr. Zhou asked you to come over."


    "What did he ask me to do?" Li Mengyao asked.


    The nurse was stunned for a moment. This is the first time that a family member has asked such a question in several years since she went to work. Shouldn''t the doctor tell her to rush there immediately?


    The nurse said, "I don''t know. I just received the notice from doctor Zhou. I should talk to you about the treatment."


    Li Mengyao wayward way: "I don''t go, you tell him, let him die this heart! We''ll be out of the hospital tomorrow. "


    "This..." the nurse was confused.


    Wang Hao said, "please tell Dr. Zhou that the patient''s condition is getting worse and he needs to come right away."


    The family didn''t cooperate. At this time, the nurse didn''t know what to do and decided to tell the truth.


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell Dr. Zhou."


    After the nurse left, Li Mengyao asked, "Wang Hao, what did you call doctor Zhou''s scum here for?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "isn''t Zheng county magistrate asking for evidence? When doctor Zhou comes, I''ll see his face."


    "Dr. Zhou met me just now," said Zheng


    "Then please Zheng county magistrate to hide, or cover your face, so that doctor Zhou can''t see you."


    "Well!"


    Zheng Wanru nodded, feeling that Wang Hao''s strategy was feasible.


    Doctor Zhou never thought that she would stay in the senior ward all the time. He subconsciously thought that she would return to the special ward. Without the leader here, he would say a lot of truth.


    What''s more, just now Dr. Zhou was greatly wronged. It was a matter of anger in his heart. He urgently needed an outlet.

 Chapter 162

    Soon, the nurse told doctor Zhou everything that had just happened, without any concealment, including what Li Mengyao said.


    However, it did not tell doctor Zhou that Zheng Wanru also lived in that ward. It''s not that she deliberately harmed Dr. Zhou, but that she didn''t know it.


    Don''t think that nurses are just nurses. Nurses are also divided into many levels, such as the nurses who take care of Zheng Wanru. They are all special nurses in the hospital and serve the leaders full-time.


    They are only qualified to know Zheng Wanru''s information. Although the level of nurses serving for the senior ward is not low, they are not qualified to know.


    To be a special nurse, apart from having excellent skills, strict mouth is also one of the important factors.


    Can leaders talk freely about things? I don''t know if I can hear and see them properly. What''s more, Zheng Wanru has sent them away so that they don''t come here to disturb her rest.


    Hearing the nurse''s words, Dr. Zhou''s ghost fire suddenly came out.


    He can be angry with Zheng Wanru and the president because other people are leaders and he can only be angry with them.


    But why is Li Mengyao? Why is Wang Hao? They''re just family members of patients.


    One said that he would not be seen if he could not be seen, and the other, more simply, made him wake up and let him go to the ward.


    OK, then he''ll go, but he didn''t go to see the patient. Instead, he was going to humiliate Wang Hao and Li Mengyao. He didn''t kneel down to beg him, but he didn''t want to treat him.


    Of course, the best thing is that Li Mengyao agrees to his request. Now he urgently needs a woman''s warm embrace to comfort his injured heart.


    Less than ten minutes later, doctor Zhou came over with a face on his horse. In order to let doctor Zhou have no scruples, and to repay Wang Hao''s kindness in treating her, Zheng Wanru put down the leader''s face and took the initiative to hide in the bathroom.


    Of course, it''s better to explain later that she just went to the toilet, and when she heard this, others would not think that she was deliberately targeting Dr. Zhou. They could only say that Dr. Zhou was unlucky. Such unfortunate things can happen.


    After entering the senior ward, doctor Zhou asked with a face on purpose, "who just called me?"


    "Me!"


    Wang Hao stood up and said, "doctor Zhou, my uncle has been crying out for pain. Please show him!"


    "Hum!"


    Doctor Zhou snorted: "you say you can see it? What do you count? If you want me to see your uncle, simply kneel down and beg me. Maybe I''ll see your uncle as soon as I''m happy. "


    Wang Hao pretended to be displeased and said, "Dr. Zhou, is it too much for you to say that? When we spend money to come to the hospital, you should see my uncle. This is the service we bought with money, not kneeling down and begging for alms. "


    "Money? Is it great to have money? If I don''t need money, I won''t see your uncle. Do you bite me? " Doctor Zhou said with pride.


    "You..." Wang Hao showed a look of indignation.


    Li Mengyao immediately said: "Dr. Zhou, we were wrong just now. I apologize to you now. Your adult has a lot of money. Please forgive us once. Please help me to save my father."


    "Now you know it''s wrong? What have you been doing? " Doctor Zhou looked at Li Mengyao with fiery eyes and said, "don''t say I didn''t give you the chance to correct your mistakes. Now you just promise to break up with this boy and stay with me. I''ll arrange your father''s operation right away."


    "Don''t go too far, Dr. Zhou." Wang Hao said with a black face.


    Doctor Zhou looked at Wang Hao with disdain and said, "too much? You don''t pee and take photos of yourself. You dare to rob a woman from me. You''re insulting yourself. "


    Li Mengyao said: "doctor Zhou, I really love my boyfriend. Can you change your request? I have money. I can give you three times the price. "


    Doctor Zhou said: "I don''t want money. I have been a doctor for so many years. I don''t have much money. I don''t think I''ll look down on it if you pay me three times or ten times as much. I can consider other requirements. Can you agree? "


    Li Mengyao gritted her teeth and said, "as long as I can do it, I will promise."


    "You can do it."


    Doctor Zhou said with a chuckle, "you can have a good time with me tonight. As long as you treat me well, I can arrange your father''s operation tomorrow."


    With that, doctor Zhou took a look at Wang Hao.


    According to his idea, as Li Mengyao''s boyfriend, he must be very angry to hear such things.


    He just wanted Wang Hao to be angry, let him understand the consequences of offending him, and let him wear that green hat on his head.


    However, the result is greatly beyond his expectation. Wang Hao is not only not as angry as he expected, but also just as angry. He is looking at him with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with the boy! Can you laugh like this? Or is this guy a pervert who likes to see his own woman do that kind of thing with other men? " Dr. Zhou thought about it in his mind.


    Looking at Li Mengyao again, he felt that Li Mengyao would certainly be in a struggle at this time.


    On the one hand, her father is critically ill and in urgent need of treatment; on the other hand, her beloved man is indispensable in her life. It is a kind of torture for her to lose anyone.


    However, the result is also beyond his expectation. Li Mengyao''s pretty face has no color of struggle, and she looks at him with the same smile.


    "Crazy? Are you crazy? Do you still have the face to laugh at this kind of time? Especially you... "


    Doctor Zhou pointed to Wang Hao''s nose and said, "if I were a man, I would find a place to jump down and live a shameless life. But when you get there, you are not ashamed. Instead, you are proud. I am ashamed of you."


    "And you!"


    Doctor Zhou pointed to Li Mengyao''s nose again and said, "start pretending to be loyal. Now your nature is exposed! Do you want me to hurt you quickly and in front of your boyfriend? "


    "Ha ha ha, then I''ll help you. I''ll not only take your boyfriend''s face seriously, but also your father''s face seriously. I love you so much."


    "Shameless!" Li Mengyao has a cold face.


    "Then I will show you shamelessly." Doctor Zhou can''t bear the impulse to get Li Mengyao.


    "Dr. Zhou, is that how you treat patients and threaten their families?" Zheng Wanru walks out of the bathroom.


    Dr. Zhou''s eyes were firmly attracted by Li Mengyao, where willing to look around, subconsciously replied: "how I treat that is my business, it''s not your turn to manage, if you are not convinced, then you go to sue me, see what you can do for me."


    Zheng Wanru said coldly, "good! Today, I''m going to see if my deputy county magistrate''s words work or not. "


    "Deputy county magistrate?"


    Dr. Zhou''s brain is blank, subconsciously cast his eyes in the past, see Zheng Wanru is looking at him with cold eyes, scared legs tremble.


    Putong!!


    Dr. Zhou knelt down on the ground and said in tears: "Mr. Zheng, I''m wrong. I didn''t know it was you just now. If I knew you were here, I wouldn''t dare to offend you with a hundred courage. I beg you, my Lord, to spare me this time. "

 Chapter 163

    "Is that your fault?" "It seems that you don''t know what''s wrong with you," Zheng Wanru sneered


    "I know! I know! "


    Dr. Zhou, who had a strong desire for survival, immediately said to Li Mengyao, "Miss Li, it was just my lard that got me wrong. It''s my fault. I''m going to arrange your father''s operation."


    Li Mengyao light way: "dare not trouble doctor Zhou Dajia, my father has no need for surgery."


    Doctor Zhou thought that this was Li Mengyao''s aggressive way of doing it, and immediately said to Wang Hao, "little brother, please advise your girlfriend. This matter of life and death is not a joke."


    Without waiting for Wang Hao to speak, Zheng Wanru said, "that''s enough. You don''t think it''s embarrassing. I don''t think it''s embarrassing. Get out of here now."


    How dare doctor Zhou go away? He knows that if he doesn''t ask Zheng Wanru''s forgiveness now, he will never have a chance to see Zheng Wanru again.


    Dr. Zhou pleaded: "magistrate, I really know I''m wrong. I''m angry for a moment, so I''ll say that kind of stupid words. Please look at me for the sake of serving the people conscientiously for decades. Please forgive me this time."


    "Just you? Still dedicated to serve the people for decades? Do you believe what you say? " Zheng Wanru sneered.


    "I believe it! I believe it! If you don''t believe me, you can ask my colleagues. They can testify for me. "


    Zheng Wanru said, "don''t worry, I will send someone to investigate, so that people can make a clear investigation of what you have done in recent years."


    "State owned laws, family rules, we will do what we should do at that time."


    Doctor Zhou collapsed on the ground like mud. Zheng Wanru wanted to kill him.


    Soon, the president of the hospital came to the ward. Zheng Wanru played out the voice she had just recorded in the toilet. Hearing these words, the president was sweating and immediately assured: "county magistrate Zheng, don''t worry, I will severely punish such bad doctors."


    Zheng Wanru said: "I will let my secretary follow up the whole process. If you have any act of shielding, don''t be the dean. Go home and farm the land."


    "No! I dare not! "


    The sweat on the president''s forehead came out. It was the first time that he heard such words from a leader after decades of work. This shows how angry Zheng Wanru is now.


    Seeing Dr. Zhou again, the Dean shook his head and sighed. As the saying goes, heaven''s evil can still be forgiven. He is doomed this time.


    The hospital immediately dismissed doctor Zhou, and the relevant departments also intervened in the investigation and detained him.


    It''s certain to accept bribes and abuse power, or it''s a particularly serious case. This alone is enough for doctor Zhou to do a good job in prison for several years.


    Let doctor Zhou get due punishment, Wang Hao heart that tone is smooth, as the most seriously injured Li Mengyao, not to mention, not grateful to Zheng Wanru, every day''s food must have Zheng Wanru''s share.


    This made Zheng Wanru''s body get better quickly. She had planned to shorten another day in three days. Two days later, her cold completely disappeared, and there was no difference.


    As for Li Fu, the same is true. Without surgery, the tumor miraculously disappeared.


    This incident caused quite a stir in the hospital, and also made Wang Hao a little famous. Many people wanted to treat Wang Hao with a lot of money.


    But at this time, Wang Hao was no longer in Zhen''an County, but appeared again in Xinshun city.


    In a five-star hotel in Xinshun City, Wang Hao and Jiang Wenyuan eat delicious lunch in the box.


    It starts from yesterday. Wang Hao, who was visiting Li''s father in the hospital yesterday, received a call from Jiang Wenyuan saying that the yuanshigong plate in Xinshun city will open soon and asked if he was interested.


    Now, although he has the lower spirit pulse, he can barely use it for the present.


    However, as a precious cultivation resource, more is better. He will never abandon more.


    Moreover, put aside the aura, high-quality jadeite is also something he aspires to get.


    With the further development of cultivation, he can refine a more powerful jade amulet, but if he wants to carry such a magic, he must have excellent jade.


    In addition, after this period of consumption, especially the construction of the farm used a lot of money, his cash is not much, only a few million, he also urgently needs a lot of cash.


    Only abundant funds, can maintain the rapid development of Yao Xueju, especially the development of Yao Xueju, every store needs to use a lot of money.


    Although Yao Xueju is making progress every day, it is still not enough to support such a thing. He needs to stand up at the key time.


    Therefore, when Jiang Wenyuan told him that the yuanshigongpan in Xinshun city was about to open, he immediately agreed and said that he would come to Xinshun city soon.


    Without heibiao, Wang Hao left him at home and asked him to deliver wild mushrooms to Yao Xueju every day.


    Naturally speaking, these were picked by heibiao. In fact, they were left by Wang Hao when he left.


    It has to be mentioned here that after Wang Hao''s key instructions, Wang Long cleaned up the abandoned air raid shelter in just a few days.


    Not only that, but also bought some air-conditioning equipment to make it the farm''s fresh-keeping warehouse and freezer.


    Just these are not enough. Wang Hao used the last jade to build a small array in the air raid shelter, which has the effects of gathering spirit and psychedelic.


    Aura storage is a better way to keep fresh than air-conditioned storage. The use of the two methods together can maximize the quality of wild bacteria. Wang Hao estimates that there is no problem in keeping them for a month or two, but he can never stay in Xinshun city for a month or two, at most for a few days.


    Of course, the premise is that there should be so many wild bacteria, otherwise the only way to save without wild bacteria is equal to zero.


    There is no need to worry about this. In the past, only a few mu of land could meet the needs of Yao Xueju for one day. Now the area is more than ten times larger, and the wild bacteria in the small world have already piled up like a mountain, which can be put here.


    Wang Hao can be wild outside, but he is afraid that if he doesn''t come back for a month, Yao Xueju won''t have no wild mushrooms to sell.


    As for the psychedelic array, the main purpose is to hide people''s eyes and ears, to avoid people inadvertently entering the air raid shelter and finding the wild bacteria hidden inside.


    This is one of them.


    Second, although the current air raid shelter is large enough to store a large amount of goods, Wang Hao is not satisfied at all and wants to be bigger.


    The opening of the air raid shelter is not big, and it can only accommodate small trucks. Wang Hao has no idea of expanding it. He gives the task to heibiao to dig slowly.


    It sounds cruel, but it''s just that. For heibiao, who has a lot of brute force, digging a hole is not a big deal at all.


    Heibiao gladly accepted the order, happily went to complete the task, and gave full play to the four words "bear hardships and bear grudges".


    With such awesome strength, Wang Hao can go anywhere without worry.

 Chapter 164

    Jiang Wenyuan exchanged a few words with Wang Hao, and then asked curiously, "brother Wang, I heard that you bought tens of millions of original stones later that day. What''s the result of driving them back? Has something good come out again? "


    Wang Hao sighed: "don''t mention it. I''ve lost all my money. I don''t even have a piece of high ice. It''s all rubbish jade. I''ve given it to others at a low price."


    "Well, that''s it! It''s a pity. I thought you still have high quality jadeite in your hand, otherwise you can sell it at a high price now. " Jiang Wenyuan said regretfully.


    In his heart, Jiang Wenyuan doubted that Wang Hao didn''t tell him the truth. After all, Wang Hao''s ability is there, and he won''t lose anything like that.


    But Wang Hao didn''t want to talk about it, and he had no way to force Wang Hao to talk about it. He could only sigh: "brother Wang, have you heard about the theft case in Xinshun city some time ago?"


    "I''ve heard of it!" Wang Hao nodded. He not only heard about it, but also knew the inside story and the identity of the thief.


    Jiang Wenyuan continued: "at present, there is no news that billions of raw stones have been stolen. Rao is also a great loss for a large company like Tiansheng group."


    "More than that, the theft of this batch of high-quality jadeite also made the high-quality jadeite reserve of Tiansheng group in a dilemma. During this period, people of Tiansheng company bought high-quality jadeite everywhere, which made the price of high-quality jadeite rise a lot."


    "To tell you the truth, I sold all the Jadeites you sold to me last time to the people of Tiansheng company and made a lot of money. I have to be happy with you."


    Jiang Wen started to drink and said, "I''ll do it. Brother Wang is free."


    Jiang Wenyuan drank Baijiu Baijiu, Wang Hao gave Jiang Wenyuan a full face, and drank what he had done in the glass. Anyway, this wine was not a big deal for him, so he was not drunk.


    Wang Hao said, "it''s polite for President Jiang to say thank you. This is President Jiang''s way of transportation. It has nothing to do with me."


    Jiang Wenyuan said with a smile: "yes, yes. If it wasn''t for brother Wang, where would I go to buy so many high-quality Jadeites. This time, I''m still waiting to see brother Wang show his power. "


    Wang Hao said faintly: "I just want to join in the fun, but I can''t show my power."


    "Well, well, I don''t know my brother''s ability. I don''t know it yet. I''m better than the master. This time, I''ll make a big bang."


    This kind of evaluation is not high, which shows how optimistic Jiang Wenyuan is about Wang Hao''s gambling skills.


    If you think about it, it has gone up three times in a row and made tens of millions. This is not something ordinary people can do.


    Even if Wang Hao said that he lost tens of millions of money behind him, he didn''t see it. Seeing is believing, hearing is believing. He naturally didn''t believe it. He firmly believed that he could make a fortune with Wang Hao this time.


    Gongpan will open tomorrow. Naturally, they will not be idle in the afternoon. After lunch, they have a rest and rush to Yuanshi Street immediately.


    What Jiang Wenyuan wants is to get hot and watch the excitement. Wang Hao is different. He has only one purpose. He doesn''t have much money on hand. In the past, he will find some money. If he can''t afford to buy a good stone tomorrow, it will be sad.


    Although there are many stalls selling raw stones in gongpan, the raw stones with good quality are sold through bidding, which won''t give you time to raise money.


    This time, Jiang Wenyuan''s beautiful female secretary came, Wang Hao also knew her name, Mengjiao.


    Compared with the last time, Meng Jiao''s attitude towards Wang Hao has changed 180 degrees. She is not so attentive. People who don''t know think Wang Hao is her boss.


    Jiang Wenyuan was not angry at all. He was still in the mood to match him up and said, "brother Wang, do you like my secretary? If you like it, I''ll give it to you. "


    Wang Hao said: "a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. Mr. Jiang should keep it for himself! I can''t afford it. "


    Jiang Wenyuan said with a bitter smile: "I can''t hide it from you. I can''t do it for a long time. If I hire a beautiful female secretary, I will feel comfortable and go out to raise my face. If I really want to let my brother do it, I have no strength in my heart."


    Wang Hao looked at Jiang Wenyuan carefully and found that what Jiang Wenyuan said was true. He really couldn''t do it.


    When there is no money, I miss women every day. When there are rich people and women, I can''t play any more. I have to say that Jiang Wenyuan is a little sad.


    "President Jiang''s problem is not difficult to cure, but..." Wang Hao hesitated. He saw Jiang Wenyuan''s face and the sea of Qi. His family is still harmonious. Although he still quarrels over trivial matters, it doesn''t hurt. It''s very normal for husband and wife to fight at the head of bed and at the end of bed.


    But after Jiang Wenyuan is cured, if he can''t control his younger brother, the contradiction will escalate.


    Rather than demolish ten temples than regret a marriage, Wang Hao is wondering whether it is better not to give Jiang Wenyuan governance.


    "Brother Wang, what can I do?" Jiang Wenyuan said excitedly.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao affirmed: "just don''t dare to use it for President Jiang, for fear that my wife will blame me later."


    Jiang Wenyuan said quickly: "brother Wang! If you think too much, she won''t blame you. She will only thank you. You don''t know how she spent all these years, using fake things all the time. If you let her use them really, I guarantee that she is very grateful to you. "


    Wang Hao thought of that saying, thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, and fifty can absorb earth.


    Those things are needed not only by men, but also by women. He''s a mere nuisance.


    What''s more, he is only treating diseases, and he has a human relationship with Jiang Wenyuan. He needs to consider so many problems.


    "Yes! I''ll give Mr. Jiang a prescription later. It will be effective in three days at most. " Wang Hao said happily.


    "Please, brother Wang." Jiang Wenyuan said with thanks.


    The effect of Wang Hao''s prescription is unknown, but since Wang Hao talks about it again, he thinks it is very unlikely that Wang Hao will cheat him.


    Over the years, he has taken a lot of medicine and health care products with little effect. It''s not a big deal for him to try another prescription. As long as he can''t die, his good days will come.


    At this time, if you look at his beautiful secretary, he will be reluctant to give it away. This is a young girl who wants to have a figure and a good look. He is really good. It''s a pity that he doesn''t taste it.


    Jiang Wenyuan pulled Chu Jiao aside and said, "Jiao Jiao, don''t follow me today. Go home and have a good rest. I''ll let you come to work again when I call you. Do you know?"


    Chu Jiao was startled. She thought she had gone too far just now. Jiang Wenyuan wanted to fire her.


    How can this work?


    To be a Secretary for Jiang Wenyuan, she can''t give up the job because she has less work and more money.


    Chu Jiao said pitifully, "President Jiang, I''m wrong. I won''t be like this in the future. Don''t fire me, OK?"


    Jiang Wenyuan said: "I''m not willing to fire you. I''m afraid you''re tired. Be obedient. Go back to have a rest and wait for my call. I''ll contact you when I need you."


    "Will you deduct my salary?" Chu Jiao asked a very realistic question.


    "No, as long as you are obedient in the future, I will give you a salary increase so that you can buy whatever you want."

 Chapter 165

    Chu Jiao is so stupid that she goes back to have a rest. She not only doesn''t deduct money, but also increases her salary. Is Jiang Wenyuan crazy?


    "Mr. Jiang, are you kidding me?" Chu Jiao is a little unconvinced.


    "Are you kidding me?" Jiang Wenyuan held Chu Jiao''s jade hand and said, "I love you. I love running around with me every day. Look, my face is thin."


    Jiang Wen took the opportunity to touch other people''s face, a look of heartache.


    Chu Jiao''s eyes magnified in vain and looked at Jiang Wenyuan with uncertainty, because there was a voice in her heart telling her that Jiang Wenyuan was going to attack her.


    "How is that possible?"


    Chu Jiao really can''t believe it. She has been Jiang Wenyuan''s Secretary for more than a year. Jiang Wenyuan has been nice to her for more than a year. They sometimes joke about that, but they have never been intimate, let alone touch her face. How can they suddenly become intimate?


    I can''t figure it out. Chu Jiao is ten thousand.


    But Chu Jiao knew that it was a good chance for her to be in the top position. She immediately gave up her idea and said, "Mr. Jiang, that family has gone home to have a rest. You remember to call me earlier. I''m waiting for you at home."


    "All right! All right Jiang Wenyuan is in a happy mood and thinks that if she is really a smart female secretary, everything will be clear.


    Seeing this scene and hearing their whispers, Wang Hao sighed to himself, thinking that men are really virtuous, eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot.


    He is not qualified to criticize Jiang Wenyuan, who let his body is not in the right position, can only be regarded as knowing nothing.


    Soon, Jiang Wenyuan came back and said, "I sent Chu Jiao away, so that brother Wang would not get in the way."


    Wang Hao


    Tomorrow will be the yuanshigongpan in Xinshun City, but today''s lively atmosphere has been revealed. The whole yuanshijie is full of people, which is a lively scene.


    There are also many policemen on duty. There are three or four policemen on patrol every few tens of meters, which is reassuring.


    Wang Hao and Jiang Wenyuan walk into a stone shop.


    Wang Hao, the original stone in the low price area, just glanced at it, ignored it and went straight to the high price area.


    Low price area does not have the raw stone which soars?


    yes! Just a moment ago, Wang Hao had found a big rise of the original stone. There was no problem when it rose ten times.


    But Wang Hao didn''t mean to buy anything.


    The purchase price is 100000 yuan, which is ten times higher than the price in the high price area, which is one time higher than the price in the high price area.


    He can''t do it too many times. Today, he can''t do it more than three or four times. Every opportunity is precious. He wants to leave his precious opportunities to those who can really make him rich.


    As for the stones, leave them to those people! You can''t be too greedy. If all the good things are taken up, it will cause heaven''s curse and public anger.


    Near the original stone market, the number of original stones in Xinshun city has increased significantly, and the quality and price have gone up a lot.


    Most of them are just relative. In the past, there were no more than 30 pieces of raw stones sold for millions in these small shops, but today they are only about 50 pieces. After a few glances, Wang Hao basically saw all of them.


    Wang Hao was disappointed that there was no stone to rise, but there was no stone to rise.


    Jiang Wenyuan saw Wang Hao''s choice and saw that Wang Hao didn''t mean to choose the original stone. He immediately asked, "brother Wang, there is no original stone that makes you excited?"


    "No! It''s a general feeling. Let''s change shop! " Wang Hao turned and left.


    Although it''s not the first time I''ve seen Wang Hao choose stones like this, Jiang Wenyuan still has the urge to laugh and cry. He can''t look at the original stones of a shop for a few seconds. According to Wang Hao''s speed, it will take no more than an hour to see hundreds of shops here.


    At such a speed, Wang Hao is probably the only one.


    After looking at three or four stores in a row, he didn''t find a satisfactory stone. Until the fifth store, Wang Hao finally found a stone worth opening.


    The original stone is not small. It''s as big as two basketballs. It''s also very expensive. It''s worth four million yuan.


    However, compared with the jadeite contained in it, the price of 4 million is insignificant, which can make Wang Hao make a lot of money.


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao held the stone in his hand and pretended to observe it carefully.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Wenyuan immediately understood that Wang Hao liked the original stone and would definitely buy it. He was looking forward to the performance of the original stone.


    At this time, a large group of people walked into the shop, led by a young man in his twenties and wearing suits, and a gray old man walking beside him. Behind them, followed by six big men in the same suits, they knew that they belonged to bodyguards.


    Ji Ping said: "Mr. Qin, I heard that the quality of the original stones in this shop is not bad. You can see if there are any worth opening."


    Mr. Qin nodded, glanced a little, and finally fixed his eyes on the stone in Wang Hao''s hand.


    Then Qin went to Wang Hao and said, "little brother, can you show me the stone in your hand?"


    Wang Hao frowned instantly. It was not because he was careful, but because he was sure to buy the stone and show it to others. What if others wanted to buy it too?


    It''s not that he is a villain in the heart of a gentleman, but that there are too many people in the world who like to take over love with a knife and have to guard against it.


    Wang Hao said frankly, "Mr. old man, I''ve decided to buy this stone. If you want to see it, I''ll see it after I settle the bill."


    With that, Wang Hao went to the counter to check out.


    "That''s a pity." Old Qin was disappointed.


    Ji Ping asked, "old Qin, is this stone worth opening?"


    Qin Laodao said: "the original stone performs well in both Python pattern and moss. Although there is a big crack on it, its trend should not damage the texture of the jadeite inside. If it can produce jadeite, there is a 30% probability of a big rise."


    "30%? That''s not low. It''s worth driving. "


    Ji Ping rushed to a bodyguard behind him and said, "go, take the stone from the boy''s hand and say I want it."


    "Yes, young master."


    The bodyguard walked over to stop Wang Hao and said, "I don''t like this yuanshiji. Please hand it in."


    "Which one is younger?" Jiang Wenyuan asked.


    Bodyguard arrogantly way: "New Shun City Ji family young master."


    Jiang Wenyuan''s face changed and he muttered in a low voice: "brother Wang, the Ji family in Xinshun city is the leading family in Xinshun city. It has a huge influence in Xinshun city. We can''t offend him. Let''s give this stone to him!"


    Wang Hao light way: "get out of the way."


    The bodyguard''s face darkened and said, "didn''t you hear what I just said? Give me this stone in your hand, or I won''t be rude to you. "


    "Get out of the way."


    Still those two words, but this time Wang Hao''s tone became cold.


    In a word, he would like to hand over 50 million or 60 million worth of jadeite, which is too much face!


    Obviously, in Wang Hao''s eyes, Ji Ping doesn''t have such face, and it''s not worth him to give him such face.

 Chapter 166

    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The bodyguard was angry. In Xinshun City, dare someone not give Ji Ping face? This is because he followed Ji Ping for several years. Ji Ping roared: "do you think I''m blind? Can''t you see it? Get out of here, a bunch of useless rubbish. "


    Mr. Qin came forward and said, "the skill is inferior to others. I''m willing to be inferior. Why should Ji Shao be angry? It''s not a joke to be angry. "


    Seeing that Wang Hao had paid for the stone and took it to the Jieshi District, Mr. Qin said, "a piece of stone, he would buy it even if he offended Ji Shao. Is it difficult for him to be so confident in his own eyes that he is confident that the stone will rise?"


    "He?" Ji Ping said contemptuously: "look at him, you can see that he doesn''t have that ability. Maybe he recognized you. Seeing that you are so optimistic about this stone, he was determined to buy it and wanted to make a big contribution."


    "Unfortunately, he would not have thought that the original stone would not rise 100 percent, but only 30 percent."


    "Mr. Qin, why don''t we go and have a look? I''d like to see that boy look depressed after he broke down and be happy

 Chapter 167

    Obviously, Ji Ping is still worried about Wang Hao''s failure to sell him the original stone, but he can''t beat Wang Hao. He can only hope that the original stone Wang Hao bought is a broken one.


    He lost money and offended others. It can be said that he had lost eight generations of blood mold. He was very much looking forward to this scene. Only in this way could his anger subside.


    Of course, even if Wang Hao is so miserable, he will not forgive Wang Hao. Xinshun City dares to offend him and is doomed to have no good fruit to eat.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Qin nodded. Different from Ji Ping''s purpose, he didn''t want to be happy, but wanted to know the result of Yuanshi, which was helpful to improve his level of gambling.


    They walked towards the Jieshi district. As for the bodyguards, they were too lazy to take care of them and let them live and die on their own.


    Just like the bodyguards of the Fu family, they are proud of their status, but in the eyes of their owners, they are nothing more than dogs.


    If you don''t, it''s worthless. They don''t care about a dog''s life.


    "I remember who the old man was." Jiang Wenyuan was surprised and said, "brother Wang, do you know who the old man who just saw you in Yuanshi is?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Hao shook his head.


    Jiang Wenyuan said: "that is a famous master in the gambling circle. He hasn''t been out of the mountain for many years. I didn''t expect that Ji Ping invited him out this time. It seems that this time Ji Ping is going to show his skill on the yuanshigong plate. "


    Wang Hao thought, it''s none of his business. As long as Ji Ping doesn''t provoke him, he won''t bother to deal with such arrogant people.


    But he won''t be afraid if he''s going to be offended.


    If there are too many lice, they don''t bite people. Even the top students in Qingzhou have offended him. He can''t be afraid of Ji Ping''s snake.


    Jiang Wen''s foresight and Wang Hao''s lack of interest made him not show off. He said frankly, "his name is Qin Yongchang. He has been in the gambling circle for 30 years, and has produced two kinds of glass. There are countless kinds of high ice, and he has made outstanding achievements. He is really a master level figure."


    After a pause, Jiang Wenyuan flattered again and said, "of course, it''s even worse than brother Wang. That''s what happened."


    Wang Hao


    Walking to the stone cutter, Wang Hao handed the original stone to the stone cutter and drew two lines for the stone cutter to cut directly according to the two lines.


    Many spectators gathered around.


    Because of a stone, Wang Hao fights with Ji family. They are also curious about the charm of the stone, which is worth Wang Hao''s life.


    Ji Ping stood aside, looking at all this coldly, as if the result had already been doomed, Wang Hao was doomed to a happy empty.


    Zizi!!


    The first knife cuts quickly. After the master cleans the noodles with clean water, the people around take a breath. The first knife goes up, but it still goes up. This is a good sign.


    The master took a look at Wang Hao, and Wang Hao said, "continue cutting."


    Master nodded and cut along another straight line, which was also the end of the surge.


    This time, people on the scene were not calm and talked about it one after another.


    "This piece of raw stone is very good. I''m afraid it will go up a lot."


    "I think so, but I don''t know how much it can go up."


    Ji Ping''s face was a little embarrassed. It was originally his original stone, but he didn''t want to be robbed by others. He was very sad.


    The master began to polish along the cutting edge. After more than ten minutes, he came out with a piece of high ice jade the size of a basketball.


    sensational! This is a real sensation.


    High ice species are not uncommon. There are hundreds of shops in Yuanshi street, and at least one high ice species comes out every day.


    However, such a large piece of jade as Wang Hao''s is quite rare. It can be made into large jadeite products with high value.


    The jade merchant who immediately had a stop asked for a price.


    "Little brother, 40 million. I''ll take this jade."


    "45 million."


    "Fifty million."


    Jiang Wenyuan said: "brother Wang, do you sell this jade? I''ll buy it for 60 million. "


    "Sell." Wang Hao nodded and sold the jade to Jiang Wenyuan for 60 million yuan.


    The purchase price is 4 million yuan and the price is 60 million yuan, which is a full 15 times increase.


    This time, Ji Ping''s heart was really miserable.


    Sixty million! It''s not a small sum, even for him, it''s a lot of money.


    What''s more, he can not only sell the jade for money, but also win the favor of the chairman of Tiansheng group, which is a matter of his lifelong happiness and the future of the latter half of his life.


    But now, he was destroyed by others and let them have no money. He was gnashing his teeth at Wang Hao.


    Qin Yongchang sighed.


    Just now, he just thought that the original stone had the potential to go up sharply, but he didn''t expect that the increase was so amazing. He couldn''t help but look at Wang Hao''s gambling level with new eyes. He secretly thought about who this person was in his mind, but after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t think when such a person would appear in the gambling circle.


    It''s not the end, it''s just the beginning. Wang Hao and Jiang Wenyuan immediately went to other original stone shops to choose the original stone.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao took another stone at the price of three million yuan, which increased by more than ten times, and was bought by Jiang Wenyuan at the price of 40 million yuan.


    He made nearly 100 million yuan, but Wang Hao still didn''t mean to stop. He made two moves again, and the last time he made a glass of red jade, shaking the whole Yuanshi street.


    Looking at this beautiful glass red jade, Jiang Wenyuan really wants to buy it, but he can''t afford so much money at all.


    This is a piece of jade with a price of at least 300 million, which is far from what he can buy.


    He has prepared 300 million yuan of cash for the original stone market, but he has consumed half of the cash for the acquisition of Wang Hao''s three Jadeites, and the remaining money is not enough to complete the acquisition.


    Of course, there are many powerful purchasers on the scene, and some people have offered a price of 300 million yuan.


    Wang Hao is going to sell it.


    Although red jadeite is rare, he can still find it if he wants to. Now his top priority is to raise as much money as possible to prepare for tomorrow''s yuanshigong plate.


    Jiang Wenyuan grabbed Wang Hao and said, "brother Wang, I know a buyer who is generous. She can bid at least 350 million for this piece of red jade. Shall I contact her?"


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao happily agreed, he is not a fool, can sell more money naturally want to sell more money.


    With a full harvest, Wang Hao and Jiang Wenyuan left Yuanshi street.


    At this time, Ji Ping''s face can''t be described by hard words. There is no word to describe his face at this time.


    In just half an hour, Wang Hao gained nearly 500 million yuan, but he lost a lot of money because he had nothing.


    He blamed all the results on Wang Hao, because he always took the stone recommended by Qin Yongchang.


    Is that true? Obviously not. It can only be said that Qin Yongchang is optimistic about Wang Hao''s original stone and thinks it is worth opening.


    Unfortunately, Ji Ping doesn''t think so. He thinks that Wang Hao''s sincerity is destroying his good deeds.


    In a popular word, red eye is a crime.

 Chapter 168

    Jiang Wenyuan takes Wang Hao to a factory in the suburb of Xinshun city.


    Compared with other factories, this factory has a small area of only a few thousand square meters.


    But don''t look down on it because of this. This is the base of Qingzhou Tiansheng group in Xinshun City, which is the place stolen by gangsters.


    After a theft incident, the top management of Tiansheng group learned from the experience and laid heavy troops here. There are security guards with live ammunition everywhere.


    Security is also very strict, after layers of inspection, Wang Hao and Jiang Wenyuan just entered this place.


    A tall beauty came up and said, "Mr. Jiang, miss is busy now. Why don''t I take you to the conference room first and let you know when miss is finished."


    "What is Miss Mei Ting doing?" Jiang Wenyuan asked curiously, "can you tell me? If it''s not convenient. "


    The female assistant said with a smile: "there is nothing that can''t be said. Today, a batch of raw stones were transported from Myanmar, and the young lady was watching the stone solution at the scene."


    "Can you show us?" Jiang Wenyuan asked.


    As a jade merchant, he is very interested in Jieshi and wants to join in the fun.


    "Yes." The female assistant agreed. It''s not a big deal. It''s not a shady thing.


    Wang Hao and Jiang Wenyuan follow the female assistant into the factory.


    The sound insulation effect here is very good. You can only vaguely hear the roar of the machine outside. But when you go in, the noise is very loud. Ordinary people can''t stand it. But for those who love the raw stone industry, it''s the sound of nature.


    A big company is a big company. When others buy the original stone, they buy the original stone on the car, one car by one.


    Of course, the price is much lower than the retail price, but the price of a car of raw stone is also expensive, at least several hundred million yuan of purchase cost.


    At this time, Ren Meiting was in a very bad mood. She bought a lot of raw stones from Myanmar, and asked the famous master to take a look at them. She hoped to produce some excellent Jadeites to ease the company''s urgent need, but she didn''t think that she was so unlucky. She broke dozens of raw stones in a row, but there was no harvest for any of them. She could not lose any more.


    "Miss, do you want to solve it?" Asked the person in charge of the factory.


    "Solution, untie all for me, I don''t believe it, I can''t open a good one." Ren Meiting gritted her teeth.


    See a worker there slowly grinding, renmeiting impatient way: "don''t grinding, this grinding to when, directly cut it!"


    Obviously, Ren Meiting lost patience and couldn''t wait to know the final result. Naturally, the workers did not dare to listen to Ren Meiting and were ready to cut.


    "Stop it!" Wang Hao quickly blocked the way.


    Ren Meiting is stunned for a moment. She turns around and looks at Wang Hao and Jiang Wenyuan.


    She knows Jiang Wenyuan. A few days ago, she bought several pieces of high ice jadeite in Jiang Wenyuan''s hands. She knows that Jiang Wenyuan''s voice is not like this.


    Today, Jiang Wenyuan said that there was jade to sell to her, so she asked Jiang Wenyuan to come here.


    She didn''t know Wang Hao. After a little thought, she knew it was the man she didn''t know who was calling to stop.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ren Meiting is curious.


    Wang Hao replied, "it''s OK."


    "What did you just tell the workers to stop?" Ren Meiting frowned.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "every piece of jadeite has been formed after a long time. It''s very rare. Since this original stone has green appearance, it proves that there is jadeite in it. Why should miss Ren rush for quick success and instant benefit to destroy a complete jadeite?"


    "It''s just a little light green. Even if there is jade, it''s not good. It''s not worth wasting time there." Ren Meiting is rich and willful.


    "Not necessarily."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "maybe there is a surprise waiting for Miss Ren behind. If the integrity of the jadeite inside is damaged by cutting at random, it will not be worth the loss."


    Ren Meiting wants to say that the probability is very, very small, almost impossible.


    Before waiting for her to say anything, Jiang Wenyuan said, "Miss Ren, this is my friend Wang Hao. The last time I sold your jadeite, he solved it. Just now, brother Wang solved four pieces of original stones, produced three pieces of high ice and one piece of glass. The high ice has been purchased by me, and I have no money to buy the remaining piece of red jadeite. I specially introduced it to miss Ren, I want to see if Miss Ren is interested in buying it. "


    "What?"


    Ren Meiting can''t calm down for a moment.


    Four stones, three high ice seeds and one glass seed. Is that bullshit with her? Is there such a powerful master of gambling stones?


    However, there is no need for Jiang Wenyuan to cheat her, and he can''t cheat her. Just a little inquiry can tell the whole story. Is it true?


    Looking at Wang Hao again, Ren Meiting''s eyes became different. After thinking about it, she said, "then do as you want, and continue to polish."


    The workers polished it again, and the green was getting stronger and stronger. Finally, the water head was actually a piece of high ice.


    When all the original stones were untied, a piece of high ice jade about the size of a fist was handed to Ren Meiting.


    Just can do a pair of bracelets, cut a knife, bracelets will not do, the value of discount.


    Ren Meiting was speechless in an instant, which was really a big surprise, at least saved her millions of losses.


    This money is not worth mentioning for her, but Wang Hao''s words can save such a loss, which makes her look at it with new eyes.


    Ren Meiting praised: "Mr. Wang has good skills."


    Wang Hao said with a slight smile, "I''m just talking about it casually. Let Miss Ren laugh."


    Jiang Wenyuan said: "brother Wang is not just talking about it. He is really capable. If Miss Ren is in a hurry, you might as well ask brother Wang to give some advice to the workers. If you have him, you can avoid a lot of unnecessary losses."


    Ren Meiting is a little excited.


    Stone breaking is also a technical activity. It doesn''t mean to cut as much as you want. Every knife is particular.


    If you don''t want to damage the jadeite inside, slowly polishing is the safest way, but the efficiency is too low, a piece of raw stone will take a long time.


    Cut is the most simple way, but sometimes bad luck is easy to hurt the jade inside.


    It seems that there is no loss, but in fact the difference is big, such as the situation just now.


    This is not a rare case. A lot of Jadeites have become smaller because of improper cutting method. They could have been made into large ornaments, but they can only be made into scattered small ones, so their value is greatly reduced.


    Ren Meiting asked, "is Mr. Wang willing?"


    Jiang Wenyuan whispered: "brother Wang, Miss Ren is the daughter of Ren Jingwu, chairman of Tiansheng group. To help her is good for you, but not bad. With her covering you, Ji Ping dare not do anything about you."


    Obviously, Jiang Wenyuan did this for the good of Wang Hao and to avoid Ji Ping''s trouble with Wang Hao.


    Of course, it''s also for his own sake. If Wang Hao can''t take part in yuanshigongpan for some reasons, it''s also a loss for him.


    Let''s just say that the Jadeites Wang Hao sold to him just now can earn millions by selling them. Where can we find such good things in the world.

 Chapter 169

    In fact, there is no need for Jiang Wenyuan to say that he would agree to help Ren Meiting, otherwise he would not have stopped her just now.


    However, different from what Jiang Wenyuan thought, he didn''t want Ren Meiting to cover him, but he was afraid that Ren Meiting''s cover was too big to cover him. He still didn''t want to.


    He doesn''t like to depend on others. He wants to make friends with Ren Meiting.


    Not that kind of friend, of course.


    Ren Meiting is very beautiful and in good shape, not inferior to his girlfriend Li Mengyao, but he is not the kind of person who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. He just looks at Ren Meiting with appreciative eyes.


    The reason why he is willing to become friends with Ren Meiting in business is that Tiansheng group has a great influence in Qingzhou. Ren Jingwu, the chairman of the company, is a guest of honor of Fu Qingyun, a herdsman in Qingzhou. Fu Qingyun can''t treat it casually. He will seriously consider Ren''s suggestions.


    Wang Hao can''t understand the simple truth that many friends have many roads.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "if Miss Ren doesn''t dislike it, I can have a try."


    Just now the person in charge stood beside Ren Meiting and whispered, "Miss, this person''s origin is unknown. You''d better be careful."


    He didn''t mean to let Ren Meiting be careful of the original stone, but let Ren Meiting dike Wang Hao. He was worried that Wang Hao was deliberately approaching Ren Meiting with improper intentions.


    Tiansheng group''s valuable jadeite was stolen. His crime is already very serious. If Ren Meiting has an accident at this time, he is the person in charge. He has to go away.


    "I know."


    Ren Meiting nodded, indicating that she understood.


    At the same time, she made a graceful invitation and said, "thank you, Mr. Wang."


    "It''s just a small lift."


    Wang Hao went to the stone disintegrator and picked up an unopened stone at random. After a few simple glances, he picked up chalk and drew several straight lines on it, and said, "just cut according to these two straight lines, and then polish them directly."


    Ren Meiting and the person in charge of the frown up, Wang Hao performance let them feel too casual, not like the face of a priceless stone.


    Jieshi Shifu looks at Ren Meiting. Without Ren Meiting nodding again, he doesn''t dare to cut so casually.


    Ren Meiting nodded and motioned master Jieshi to do as Wang Hao said.


    It''s just a stone worth several hundred thousand. She doesn''t see the loss. What she wants to know most is whether Wang Hao is as powerful as Jiang Wenyuan said.


    Zizi!!


    The sound of the stone cutter began to ring, and the stone remover was busy.


    It will take a minute to know the result. Ren Meiting can''t help looking at Wang Hao. She wants to see from Wang Hao''s face what kind of mood he is in at the moment, and whether she is looking at the stone cutter uneasily.


    She hoped. Wang Hao didn''t look at the stone at all. He picked up another stone and marked it carefully.


    "Is he so confident? Confident that his cutting method will not hurt the jadeite inside? " Ren Meiting can''t help but flash such an idea in her mind.


    If so, then this person is too terrible, at least she has never heard of such a powerful stone gambler in the world, who can be prepared to grasp the trend of jadeite inside each stone.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao finished all the dozens of original stones piled up here. 90% of them were marked with the cutting position. Only a few of them were not marked with anything.


    Ren Meiting couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Wang, why aren''t these stones marked?"


    Wang Hao replied, "it''s just a hard stone. There''s no need to open it."


    The person in charge said: "nonsense, the purchase price of each piece of raw stone will not be less than 100000. What''s more, if you ask the master to take care of it, how can there be stubborn stones?"


    "Isn''t it clear that stubborn stones will be cut from the middle?" Wang Hao light way.


    "Cut from the middle. I''m afraid you can figure it out. What if you hurt the jade inside?" "The person in charge sneered:" novice will not do from the middle of such a stupid thing


    "Yes! It''s on


    Jiang Wenyuan interjected: "Miss Ren, the first knife has been cut."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the stone remover again. The stone remover was washing the cut surface with clean water. Finally, he wiped it with a dry cloth. The result was clear at a glance.


    It''s just green. It can be said that you can''t see the jadeite inside if you stick a knife on the meat. If you add more, you''ll hurt the jadeite inside.


    Ren Meiting gaped at this scene, she never thought that the first knife would be such a result, which can not be accurately described, it is too accurate.


    Was it an accident?


    Ren Meiting felt that she needed to continue to see, she urged: "don''t be stunned, cut again."


    Master Jieshi is busy again.


    Zizi!


    Soon, the second knife was finished, and the result was the same as that of the first knife. It was a knife sticking to the flesh. No knife had such a proper advantage as this one.


    This time, the voice of doubt disappeared. Wang Hao proved his ability with absolute strength.


    "Cut these unmarked stones in the middle." Ren Meiting said.


    "Miss, think twice." The person in charge advised.


    "Cut!! I''ll cut them all. " Ren Meiting has a firm attitude.


    This time, instead of one stone disintegrator starting, five stone cutters started at the same time, all cutting from the middle.


    The results quickly came out, no, no, still no, five original stones, without exception, are hard stones, there is no shadow of jadeite inside.


    This time, Ren Meiting can be sure that she met an expert, Wang Hao is really a very powerful master of gambling.


    Ren Meiting asked: "President Jiang, how do you know such a powerful person?"


    Jiang Wenyuan talked about his understanding of Wang Hao, focusing on Wang Hao''s achievements.


    Of course, he won''t tell Wang Hao what he fooled him. Now he doesn''t believe that Wang Hao will lose money by gambling.


    Even bet seven times, seven times up, take nearly 600 million, such a fierce record, Ren Meiting are scared.


    At this time, she had only one idea in her heart, that is, Wang Hao is too abnormal! Any way.


    Half an hour later, all the original stones were clearly marked by Wang Hao one by one. Wang Hao put all the unmarked stones together, many of them, and more than 20 pieces.


    Ren Meiting''s face is a little ugly. There are so many stubborn stones in the original stone that she bought with a lot of money. She feels that she has been cheated.


    The area is very busy. Ten worktables have been started at the same time, and nearly 50 pieces of raw stones have been released.


    Without exception, they all stick meat to cut, which can not only ensure that the jadeite inside will not be damaged, but also greatly improve the efficiency of stone removal.


    It''s really efficient. As usual, a workbench can only remove one stone in half an hour. However, after Wang Hao''s labeling, the efficiency has been increased by five times, and the jadeite inside has not been damaged.


    A lot of unnecessary losses have been avoided, but that''s all. It can''t change the result this time.


    This batch of stone really can''t, doomed to be a loss business, make Ren Meiting very speechless.


    This is the most perfect stone removal in the history of the company, but the result is so unsatisfactory that she doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.

 Chapter 170

    The original stones are untied one by one, and Wang Hao''s ability has been verified again and again. Ren Meiting''s eyes are getting hotter and hotter to see Wang Hao.


    The person in charge of the factory yelled with Wang Hao. Seeing that Wang Hao had selected so many raw stones without jadeite, he immediately ordered the workers to cut them. He was eager to know the result.


    As a result, he slapped him hard, because all of them were obstinate stones.


    With tens of millions of funds, buy back a pile of useless stones, who encounter such things will not be in a good mood.


    Ren Meiting lost the patience and mood to continue to look, turned and said: "President Jiang, Mr. Wang, this is not a place to talk, let''s go to the office!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao and Jiang Wenyuan go to Ren Meiting''s office. Ren Meiting immediately orders her assistant to make the best tea to greet Wang Hao and Jiang Wenyuan.


    The annual output of the best Dahongpao is only a few Jin, which is extremely valuable. Everyone who can afford the best Dahongpao has a special identity.


    Ren Meiting takes out such tea to entertain Wang Hao and Jiang Wenyuan, which shows that she attaches great importance to Wang Hao.


    As for Jiang Wenyuan, he still has this self-knowledge.


    It''s not the first time he''s been here. The last time he came here, he drank Longjing. This time, he became the best Dahongpao. He didn''t count 13.


    "Good tea! Good tea! It''s not a waste of my life to drink such good tea in my lifetime. " Jiang Wenyuan looks obsessed.


    Wang Haomin took a mouthful and said only two words, "not bad."


    Jiang Wenyuan was stunned and said, "brother Wang, this is the best Dahongpao in the world. It''s not only good but also simple. There''s no better thing in the world."


    Ren Meiting''s eyes stay on Wang Hao and looks forward to Wang Hao''s opinions.


    Wang Hao was holding a teacup and smelling the fragrance of the best Dahongpao. He said: "although the best Dahongpao is rare, it''s not true that there is no better tea than it in the world. It''s just that the world has not found it. Moreover, I don''t think it''s the best Dahongpao. There should be a Dahongpao with better quality. "


    After a pause, Wang Hao said: "and this water, first-class mineral water, belongs to high-quality water source, but there are many sweeter springs in the world, which are more suitable for tea making."


    Jiang Wenyuan said, "brother Wang, you can''t be convincing in saying that. You have to come up with facts."


    Wang Hao said, "I have a bottle of water in my car. It''s the clear spring in the mountains that I used before I came here. If Wang and miss Ren don''t believe me, they can make a pot of tea with the water I brought. Then they will know if I''m right."


    Ren Meiting said: "that really wants to try."


    Wang Hao went to the car and took a bottle of mineral water. He said it was taken, but in fact it was the spiritual spring he had just installed in his childhood.


    It''s a fresh spring just emerging from the spring. It''s not stained with dust. It''s worth looking forward to making tea with it.


    Although Wang Hao looks down on the best Dahongpao, he likes it in his heart. He is eager for a tea tree like the best Dahongpao.


    However, such a tea tree can not be bought with money. It needs a certain relationship and energy, so he wants to build a tea tree through Ren Meiting, so that he will have an inexhaustible supply of Dahongpao.


    If you want to take it first, you must first establish friendship with Ren Meiting. Other issues are easy to talk about.


    The spring water is taken away by the assistant, Ren Meiting can''t wait to say: "just heard Mr. Jiang said that Mr. Wang opened a piece of glass to grow red jade, can you let me have a look?"


    "Nature!"


    Wang Hao took the glass red jade out of his pocket and put it on his desk.


    Ren Meiting''s eyes were immediately attracted in the past.


    Glass is a kind of red jade. It''s absolutely valuable. It''s also full of aesthetic feeling, which makes people love it.


    Not only that, it also has many magical effects, such as emotional stability, beauty and so on. It is especially popular with ladies. Without a jade product made of red jade hanging on the body, they are embarrassed to go out.


    Ren Meiting cut off the railway: "this jade, 400 million I received."


    400 million?


    Jiang Wenyuan was shocked and speechless. The price was 50 million higher than he expected.


    Wang Hao frowned, feeling that things are not so simple.


    Ren Meiting is a businessman. What businessmen pay attention to is that they don''t get up early without profit. There are 50 or 60 million more for no reason. He doesn''t believe Ren Meiting has no purpose in it.


    If it is true, Ren Meiting immediately said: "Mr. Wang, tomorrow is the original stone plate. I have a few original stones in my eye. Can Mr. Wang hold my eyes for me?"


    Wang Hao understood that the extra 50 million was Ren Meiting''s reward.


    The price is not high. Ordinary gambling stones don''t have such appearance fees. There are few masters who can afford the price in the world. Ren Meiting treats him as the top master.


    "Yes."


    Wang Hao nodded.


    Fifty million is not in his eyes now, but he doesn''t have to be hard on money.


    Moreover, this does not conflict with his purpose of going to yuanshigongpan.


    For a rich woman like Ren Meiting, the original stone in the picture must be a kind of stone like Biao Wang. It costs hundreds of millions. He can buy it, but he can only buy one or two at most.


    Instead of this, it''s better to choose a good stone for Ren Meiting to buy, so that Ren Meiting owes her a great favor.


    Ren Meiting has a charming smile on her pretty face.


    When the deal was finished, people began to chat. After more than ten minutes, the attractive aroma came.


    Ren Meiting said, "it''s so fragrant. What kind of fragrance is it?"


    The assistant came in with tea and said, "Miss, this is the best Dahongpao I''ve just made."


    "Why is it so fragrant this time?" Ren Meiting doubts.


    The assistant thought for a while and said, "it should be the spring water brought by Mr. Wang! That''s what it looks like when it''s cooked. "


    "This..."


    Jiang Wenyuan was shocked and said, "what else? Didn''t you just change the water? How does it feel like a change of tea? "


    Ren Meiting nodded with deep sympathy.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "tea, tea is the key, water is also the key, change a kind of water, the taste of tea is naturally different, otherwise change water for what?"


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "it smells very different, but I don''t know how it tastes."


    "Naturally, it has a different taste."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    The assistant brought the tea to the three people. Jiang Wenyuan and Ren Meiting couldn''t wait to taste it.


    A light peck of tea, lips and teeth fragrance, two people coincidentally closed their eyes, taste this unique taste.


    After a long time, Ren Meiting opened her eyes and exclaimed, "if it''s really different, it''s different."


    Jiang Wenyuan said: "after drinking this tea, I know what brother Wang said just now is true. It''s someone in Jiang who is ignorant."


    Wang Hao didn''t answer and took a light peck. He was intoxicated by the unique aroma of the tea and was even more eager for the best Dahongpao tea tree.


    Once planted in xiaotiandi, he will have an endless stream of top-quality Dahongpao. It will be a beautiful thing to give gifts or drink by himself.

 Chapter 171

    Wang Hao couldn''t help but say: "I heard that the tea trees that can produce the best Dahongpao grow on the cliff. I don''t know if they are true?"


    "Well!"


    Ren Meiting nodded: "more than that, there are only three tea plants that can produce the best Dahongpao. That''s why people regard drinking the best Dahongpao as a symbol of identity and status and respect Dahongpao."


    "The rarity is the most important thing."


    Wang Hao nodded with approval and said: "let Miss Ren say that, I''m very interested in the best Dahongpao tea tree. Can miss Ren help me get a tea tree?"


    Ren Meiting gave Wang Hao a white look and said, "there are only three tea trees in the world. Where can I help you? What''s more, as I said just now, they all grow on the cliff. Only the Dahongpao there has this unique flavor and can be called the best Dahongpao. No Dahongpao in other places can do it. "


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "I don''t want one of the three tea trees, but want the seedlings that haven''t grown yet. Is there any way?"


    "Seedlings? What do you want that for? Do you want to cultivate yourself? " Ren Meiting instantly understood Wang Hao''s idea and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, I''d better advise you to give up such an idea! You''re not the first one to do that. Do you know what happened to people who have the same ideas as you? "


    Wang Hao said: "it should have failed, otherwise the best Dahongpao would not be so precious."


    "Why do you do it when you know they all failed?" Ren Meiting is curious.


    Wang Hao light way: "foul cheap hold back, always feel oneself and they are different, want to try."


    Ren Meiting


    Wang Hao said so. Ren Meiting couldn''t find a reason to refuse. She promised, "OK, I''ll call to ask for you. If there are seedlings, they can be sent in two days."


    "Miss Ren, please." Wang Hao bowed his hand to thank him.


    Wang Hao didn''t mention the money, but he was afraid that he knew Ren Meiting needed to spend a lot of money to get Dahongpao seedlings.


    He does not take advantage of Ren Meiting, but thinks that he can repay Ren Meiting 100 times tomorrow.


    Ren Meiting thinks the same way.


    A seedling of the best Dahongpao tree only needs about one million yuan. Wang Hao can''t afford it, but it doesn''t matter.


    This amount of money, Wang Hao can let her earn back with just a word, do you need to let Wang Hao pay her?


    Ren Meiting took out her mobile phone to make a call, casually said a few words to hang up the phone, and then said: "she agreed, there should be results soon."


    "Thank you." Wang Hao thanks again.


    They chatted for a while, and their relationship became closer. Meanwhile, the news came and arrived two days later.


    Wang Hao is very satisfied with the efficiency. He can''t help imagining a bright future. He also says that if he cultivates it in the future, he should pay special attention to Ren Meiting and invite her to her home for tea.


    Ren Meiting covered her mouth and said with a smile, "good! I will certainly go at that time. I''m afraid that if Mr. Wang doesn''t invite me, I''ll have the cheek to go. I just hope Mr. Wang won''t make me wait too long, or I won''t be able to go when I''m 70 or 80. "


    Obviously, Ren Meiting doesn''t like his actions, and Wang Hao doesn''t explain. He likes to talk with facts.


    Dong Dong


    At this time, the knock sounded, Ren Meiting said: "please come in."


    The person in charge of the factory came in with a sad face and said, "Miss, all the stones have been untied."


    "Say it! What are the specific results? " Ren Meiting asked directly, with no expression on her face. She knew the general situation from the person in charge''s face, which was also in her expectation.


    Responsible for humanity: "I roughly estimated that the loss was nearly 100 million."


    "Well, I see. You go out!" Ren Meiting said calmly.


    "Miss, don''t you..."


    Responsible people are unwilling, Ren Meiting indifferent way: "is our own blind, no wonder others, this time when to buy a lesson! Next time, put your eyes on the bright spot. "


    "Yes


    The person in charge of the factory was unwilling to leave. Jiang Wenyuan said, "Miss Ren, it''s only four o''clock now. It''s still early for dinner. Why don''t we go to Yuanshi street and ask brother Wang to choose some stones for you to make up for today''s loss?"


    "This..." Ren Meiting is a little excited.


    What''s Wang Hao''s ability? She has just seen that she has a good way of selecting stones, but after all, there is no gambling stone.


    Now if we can try Wang Hao''s skill of gambling, it will make her heart more confident.


    "What does Mr. Wang mean?" asked Ren Meiting


    "I don''t mind. I''ll leave it to the young lady." Wang Hao said with a smile. He won''t gamble today. He has earned enough. He doesn''t mind instructing Ren Meiting to make her happy.


    Ren Meiting got up and said, "well, let''s go to Yuanshi street for a while, and then have dinner."


    "Excellent! Excellent Jiang Wenyuan laughed happily.


    He put forward such an opinion not only for Ren Meiting, but also for himself.


    It''s cool to see Wang Hao''s gambling stone. He can make a lot of money with the next big rise, but it''s not his own gambling.


    He wants to gamble, but Wang Hao''s speed is too fast, he can''t keep up, and finally he can only watch Wang Hao gamble.


    Now become Ren Meiting gambling, that is not the same, his speed can keep up completely.


    Wang Hao originally wanted to drive his minivan, but Ren Meiting disliked the slow speed of the minivan and let Wang Hao get on her luxury car.


    As for Jiang Wenyuan, he still drives his car. Not all men can get on Meiting.


    This is Ren Meiting''s action to show her importance to Wang Hao. Naturally, Wang Hao won''t be ungrateful and gets on Ren Meiting''s luxury car.


    Of course, there are more than three people traveling, including Ren Meiting''s beauty assistant and more than a dozen bodyguards. The bodyguards are bulging around their waists one by one. You can see that they have brought real guys.


    This is the battle where the rich and powerful young ladies go out.


    Half an hour later, the crowd came to Yuanshi street. The bodyguard was around Ren Meiting. Wang Hao and Ren Meiting walked side by side. Jiang Wenyuan automatically fell half behind and lined up with Ren Meiting''s beautiful female assistant.


    Such a battle has attracted a lot of people''s attention, but also some people recognize Ren Meiting.


    Soon, people in Yuanshi Street knew that the daughter of Ren family appeared in Yuanshi street, and Ji Ping, who was still gambling in Yuanshi street, also heard it.


    "Here comes Meiting!! She must have come to see me. A woman is just duplicative. She didn''t come when she was invited. Now she''s taking the initiative to send it to me! " Ji Ping thought happily in his heart.


    At the moment, Ji Ping was very happy. The grievances he had just suffered from Wang Hao were gone. He ran to find his beloved miss Meiting.


    Qin Yongchang, who was with him, was very speechless, but he couldn''t stop him, so he had to follow him.


    He never gambles on his own, which is the rule he set for himself, because he thinks that his gambling will affect his judgment and can''t make rational analysis.


    Therefore, Ji Ping can''t go. If Ji Ping goes, he can''t gamble.

 Chapter 172

    A few minutes later, Ji Ping found Ren Meiting''s team in the crowd. When he pushed through the crowd, he saw Wang Hao standing next to Ren Meiting. When he saw Wang Hao and Ren Meiting talking and laughing together, Ji Ping was not good at all.


    Ji Ping walked up with a black face and said to Wang Hao, "go away, who allowed you to stand with Meiting? I don''t want to pee and take care of my virtue. "


    The smile on Ren Meiting''s face disappeared, and she said coldly, "Ji Ping, I''m afraid it''s not your turn to manage my affairs."


    Ji Ping said: "Meiting, I''m doing it for you. This boy is a violent. What if he hurts your Phoenix body? It''s better to let this kind of person go away. "


    "Violent? Is Mr. Wang a violent? Are you kidding? " Ren Meiting is puzzled.


    "Really! Really


    Ji Ping hurriedly said: "this boy just hit my bodyguard. He called me a cruel man. Now they are still lying in the hospital and can''t move."


    "Meiting, you''re a young lady with delicate skin and tender flesh. In case this boy suddenly attacks you, do you think you can hold this boy''s fist? If anything should happen to you, how sad I should be. I''ll be in agony. " Ji Ping, rouma road.


    Wang Hao


    Ren Meiting looks at Wang Hao suspiciously. She doesn''t believe Ji Ping. If Wang Hao really wants to hurt her, she can do it long ago. She doesn''t have to wait until now.


    She was curious about what happened.


    Wang Hao wrote lightly: "just now his bodyguard wanted to rob the stone I liked, and I sent him away."


    Ren Meiting sneered: "Ji Ping, you are also the young master of the Ji family. Can you make a face when you do things? Can you do such shameless and shameless things? "


    Ji Ping died and said, "Meiting, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. It''s clear that old Qin was the one who liked it first. I was robbed by this kid. I just took back my own things."


    Ji Ping who Ren Meiting or some understanding, he said she can''t believe, just curious asked a, "Qin Laolai?"


    "Of course!" Ji Ping said triumphantly: "Meiting, I know you have been looking for the master of gambling stone all this time, so you specially asked Mr. Qin to come out of the mountain. Are you moved?"


    Ren Meiting


    She was just surprised that Qin Yongchang, who had been out of the gambling circle for several years, came out of the mountain again. Does this have anything to do with being moved?


    What''s more, she already has Wang Hao. What''s her feeling?


    I''m afraid that even without Wang Hao, Tiansheng group would have no more powerful master of gambling stones than Qin Yongchang?


    Tiansheng group naturally has it. It''s just that the other side has a big shelf. It hasn''t come yet. It won''t come until tomorrow.


    For this kind of arrogant person, Ren Meiting instinctively feel disgusted, so after learning that Wang Hao has extraordinary ability, immediately put out a lot of money to invite Wang Hao to screen the original stone for her.


    As for the master, she didn''t need to go back where she came from.


    Ren Meiting didn''t speak. Ji Ping thought Ren Meiting was moved and continued: "Meiting, for you, I''m willing to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, not to mention asking Mr. Qin to go out of the mountain. You can rest assured that I will protect you. Unless I die, no one can hurt you."


    When he said that, Ji Ping looked directly at Wang Hao, and the meaning was obvious. He was the one who wanted to hurt Ren Meiting.


    Ren Meiting thought about it and said, "in this case, you should die first! Let me be clean. "


    Ji Ping


    Jiang Wenyuan stepped forward and said, "Miss Ren, brother Wang has not been to this shop just now. There should be some stones worth opening. Shall we go in and have a look?"


    "Good!"


    Ren Meiting is too lazy to pay attention to Ji Ping. She turns around and enters the store. Wang Hao naturally ignores Ji Ping and follows him in.


    The others did the same and went in behind them.


    Ji Ping''s face was so embarrassed that he lost his face.


    If at ordinary times, meet this kind of ignorant woman, he turned around and left without saying a word.


    But not now, because this woman is Ren Meiting.


    Although Xinshun city is an important base of Tiansheng group, Jijia and Renjia also have friendship, but renmeiting seldom comes here.


    This time, because of the jade stolen, Ren Meiting made an exception and stayed in Xinshun city for quite a long time. If he didn''t seize this opportunity, he would not have the hope of a beautiful woman in the future.


    With his family background, he has no confidence to compete with the rich families in Qingzhou City.


    As for ability, not to mention! Apart from eating, drinking and having fun, he doesn''t know what he will do. He hopes to impress Ren Meiting with her talent, and her hope is even more slim.


    The heroine is afraid of pestering the man, so now he can only fully carry forward the spirit of the naughty dog, only in this way can he have a chance of life.


    Seeing that Qin Yongchang came gasping, Ji Ping immediately supported Qin Yongchang and said, "old Qin, come on, come with me. There''s something important."


    Qin Yongchang


    This old bone of him was very upset by Ji Ping, but thinking of Ji Ping''s mother, he sighed.


    Who let him do the wrong things to others in those years? Now it''s time to pay off the debt!!


    After entering the store, people went straight to the original stone area, where the price is as high as one million yuan. There are not many original stones here, only more than 40 pieces.


    Wang Hao gave a glance. He had a clear idea of the situation, but he didn''t say anything.


    It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention, but it''s meaningless to say it. Let Jiang Wenyuan and Ren Meiting choose by themselves! He is only responsible for giving advice.


    Jiang Wenyuan can''t wait to pick them up. Ren Meiting is also looking at these stones with great interest, and her eyes are on the three stones with the highest price here.


    "How about this stone?" Ren Meiting pointed to a stone with a price of eight million and asked.


    "This..."


    Wang Hao is about to answer. Ji Ping pulls Qin Yongchang in and forces Wang Hao away. He says, "there''s nothing for you here. Where is it cool and where is it to rest?"


    Then Ji Ping said to Ren Meiting with a smile: "Meiting, what do you want to ask him about this kind of thing? Where does he understand this? If you want to ask, you should also ask Qin laocai."


    "I''ve called Mr. Qin. If you have any doubts, just ask. You can bet and win."


    In order to crack down on Wang Hao, Ji Ping really made full use of the four words of nonsense, typically telling lies with his eyes open.


    Ren Meiting didn''t pay attention to Ji Ping. Ji Ping said to Qin Yongchang, "Mr. Qin, look at this stone. If you can, I''ll buy it for Mei Ting."


    Ren Meiting''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Is she short of millions? She has more money than Ji Ping. I don''t know how many times, so there''s no need for Ji Ping to be there.


    Qin Yongchang went forward to look at it carefully, and then said: "the trend of pine skin, white fog, crack is also good, to be a good stone, but the price of eight million is too expensive, the probability of gambling up is less than 30%


    Ji Ping said: "that''s no good, that''s no good. The raw stone for Meiting must be the one with a 100% increase. This kind of rubbish is not allowed."


    Ren Meiting asked, "Mr. Wang, what do you mean?"


    Wang Hao light way: "buy down to play is not impossible."

 Chapter 173

    Jiping exploded in an instant.


    Wang Hao not only dares to interfere in his affairs with Ren Meiting, but also dares to fight against him. He simply doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Ji Ping was so angry that he said: "it''s not for you to pay when you''re playing. It''s not for you to stand there and talk, isn''t it? You have no sense of responsibility, how to allocate Meiting as a consultant? Be wise and stay away from me, or I''ll see you and hit you once in the future. "


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "it''s up to your men to beat me. Do you think I''m right?"


    "You..." Ji Ping said angrily, "don''t think you can be lawless if you win a few bodyguards. Xinshun city is not a place where you can go wild. Believe it or not, I''ll let people..."


    "Enough!"


    Ren Meiting said: "Ji Ping, I know your Ji family has a lot of energy in Xinshun City, but Mr. Wang is my guest. Please pay more attention."


    Ji Ping said: "Meiting, I do all this for you. This boy is not trustworthy at all. What I said is farting."


    "Your words are worth believing?" Ren Meiting sneered: "do you know the original stone? Do you know about gambling stones? "


    Ji Ping said awkwardly, "I don''t understand, but Mr. Qin knows! He is a master in the field of gambling. What he said can be wrong? "


    Qin Yongchang timely way: "little brother said this stone can be opened to play, is there any basis?"


    "No!" Wang Hao simply returned.


    Ji Ping jumped out again and said, "Meiting, do you believe it now! This kid is just trying to hurt you. He has never thought of giving you any advice. "


    Ren Meiting frowned and looked at Wang Hao in doubt.


    Wang Hao said lightly: "ringworm, skin, crack, grain, fog, these are the most commonly used methods to identify the original stone. Since the price of this original stone is eight million, obviously there is a reason for it."


    "Of course, it can''t be ruled out that some unscrupulous businessmen deliberately make huge profits by shoddy goods, but this piece of raw stone is obviously not. Mr. Qin has just said that this piece of raw stone performs well, but the price is slightly higher, and the probability of gambling is low."


    "There are risks in gambling stones. If the merchant knew that the stone would rise, would he sell it foolishly? It''s because he doesn''t know the quality of the jadeite inside, and the risk of uncertainty is too high, that he will take this raw stone out for sale. "


    "It is precisely because the original stone has such uncertainty that the gambling stone will have extraordinary charm, and there will be a saying of a knife in heaven and a knife in hell."


    "If I say that this stone will rise, will you believe it?"


    Ji Ping sneered: "who do you think you are? Don''t think you can be a master in front of us with a few pieces of high-quality jadeite. You are not qualified yet. "


    Wang Hao said helplessly: "Miss Ren, as you can see, it''s not about what I say, but about who the speaker is. As long as others want to find something, they can pick out bones from the eggs. The only thing that can prove who is right and who is wrong is to buy this stone and cut it open."


    "Not bad!"


    Ren Meiting looked at Wang Hao with approval, and then said to her assistant, "buy this stone."


    "Yes, miss."


    The beauty assistant asked the bodyguard to take the stone to pay the bill. They moved to Jieshi district. Before leaving, Jiang Wenyuan grabbed Wang Hao and asked, "brother Wang, what''s my favorite stone?"


    "Not bad." Wang Hao said after a look.


    "I''ll take it too. I''ll drive it together." Jiang Wenyuan said happily.


    Standing beside the stone remover, Ji Ping''s heart was a little nervous. Although he said that Wang Hao was nothing, he knew that Wang Hao''s accomplishments in stone gambling were not trivial. Otherwise, he would not have gone up four times in a row. Finally, he would have offered a piece of glass red jade with great value.


    Because of this, his fear of Wang Hao is deeper and deeper.


    Wang Hao is young and handsome, tall and powerful, and has outstanding ability, which also attracts women''s attention! What if Ren Meiting sees the right eye?


    Don''t say that Wang Hao''s family is not as good as his, and he doesn''t have as much money as his family. The Ren family doesn''t care about it at all.


    As long as Ren Meiting likes it, that''s enough. It''s enough for Wang Hao to join Ren''s family.


    I have to guard against it! That''s why he wants to drive Wang Hao out of Ren Meiting''s sight. At least in Xinshun City, he doesn''t want to see Ren Meiting and Wang Hao together.


    Ji Ping thought about it, took out his mobile phone and sent out a text message. In a few minutes, several policemen came over. Ji Ping gave Wang Hao a silent look.


    They immediately understood that Ji Ping wanted to catch him.


    A policeman came up to Wang Hao and asked, "did you hit someone in Yuanshi street just now?"


    Wang Hao frowned and instantly realized that it was another trick played by Ji Ping. He said faintly: "it was their first hand. I was self-defense."


    "Is it legitimate defense that you do not has the final say? The court will decide after the police obtain evidence. Now we have received reports from the people. You need to go to the police station with us to know the details of the incident and ask you to cooperate with us."


    "Good!" Wang Hao thinks about it and agrees to cooperate. He doesn''t believe Ren Meiting will ignore him.


    "Come with us, please." The police left with Wang Hao.


    Ren Meiting stares at Ji Ping and says, "Ji Ping, what do you want to do?"


    Ji Ping said innocently, "Meiting, I didn''t do it. I don''t know anything."


    "Hum!"


    Ren Meiting hummed coldly: "I''m not a three-year-old. You can''t hide your tricks from me. I''ll give you an hour. If Mr. Wang hasn''t come out of the police station in an hour, I want you to look good."


    "It''s not me, I don''t know anything. Why should I save him?" said Qu Baba


    "Of course, if Meiting you think I should save him, I''ll contact him immediately and get the boy out of the police station."


    "But why? Why save that kid? What''s wrong with letting that boy suffer from his own misfortune? "


    "Besides, what''s good about him? There are thousands of people who can gamble with stones. Why should we consult him? "


    Ji Ping''s words just fell, and the exclamation of the melon eating masses began to sound, "up, up, cut up."


    Ren Meiting turns her eyes to the stone disintegrator, and really finds that the original stone she selected has been cut up.


    This knife is just a small rise, and no one can tell whether it will collapse. Ren Meiting said: "continue to cut."


    Master Jieshi started to cut along the line Wang Hao had drawn in advance.


    Ten minutes later, the original stone was untied. With Ren Meiting''s professional vision, she immediately judged that it was a high ice jade worth 12 million yuan.


    It''s only a small rise, but it''s also a rise. When I think of what Wang Hao said just now, isn''t such a stone just for fun?


    Qin Yongchang''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, just now he said that the original stone was not worth solving, but he never thought that it would be like this in the end.


    Ren Meiting looked at Ji Ping coldly and said in a cold voice: "I don''t want to say more nonsense. You only have one hour in an hour. If I don''t see Mr. Wang coming out of the police station in an hour, I want you to be fed up."

 Chapter 174

    Ren Meiting is really angry.


    At the beginning, no matter how Ji Ping ran Wang Hao, she didn''t want to embarrass Ji Ping too much in the face of Ji''s family.


    However, Ji Ping not only didn''t restrain himself, but also intensified his efforts. In the end, he made such a stupid thing as letting the police take Wang Hao away.


    That''s right. When the police handle a case, everyone must cooperate unconditionally. At least in public, no one can hinder it. Otherwise, it is contempt of the law.


    Ji Ping successfully achieved his goal and drove Wang Hao away, but her image was infinitely reduced in her mind.


    She can''t accept such stupid teammates, and she doesn''t want to be with such stupid people.


    Ji Ping''s words make Ren Meiting feel funny.


    What''s the use of Wang Hao? What''s good? Wang Hao''s words can bring her millions of benefits. What can Ji Ping do? In his mind, except how to put her to bed, he would never think of any other problems.


    She was disgusted by the fact that she had nothing to do with herself but criticized others without shame. She didn''t have any self-knowledge at all.


    On the contrary, it was Wang Hao who made her appreciate it very much.


    Knowing that Ji Ping was the one who did all this, he was still fearless and went away with the police. Ji Ping could not match his courage alone.


    If the person who was taken away was Ji Ping, it can be imagined that at that time he must have begged her to rescue him, without the dignity of a man.


    Ji Ping was startled. This is the first time that he has known Ren Meiting for so long. Ren Meiting talked to him in such a tone, and almost said that she wanted him to look good.


    Ji Ping quickly said: "Meiting, you calm down. I''ll do it now. It''s not good to find someone to get the boy out right away."


    "I''ll wait."


    Ji Ping quickly took out his mobile phone to call the man just now. In front of Ren Meiting''s face, he asked him to release people immediately. But behind Ren Meiting''s back, he asked them not to release people in a hurry. In any case, they had to detain Wang Hao for an hour.


    This one hour, Ji Ping naturally will not be idle, to Ren Meiting is a big gallant, try every means to please Ren Meiting.


    In this regard, Ren Meiting is a big loss of appetite, gambler''s interest disappeared, straight home, back to her luxury hotel.


    Here, she also prepared a room for Wang Hao and a reception banquet for Wang Hao to return.


    On one side of the order, the police took Wang Hao to the police car and drove away from Yuanshi street.


    Originally, the police wanted to take Wang Hao to take notes. They asked him East and West. An hour passed in a flash.


    However, not long after driving, he received an emergency call, asking him to put everything down and go to support urgently.


    The police are in a dilemma. They don''t know what to do.


    There''s no doubt that orders are more important than everything, but Ji Ping can''t offend him. If he offends Ji Ping, he may not have any skin.


    A policeman suggested, "Captain, why don''t you take him with you?"


    The captain said, "the bullet has no eyes. What if he has an accident?"


    Ji Ping asked them to detain Wang Hao for only one hour. It can be seen from this that Wang Hao is not a person who has no future. If something happens, they can''t afford to offend him.


    The police officer said: "he doesn''t get off the car, and has been hiding in the car. The problem should not be big. Moreover, there are many of us, and the gangsters are not in a hurry to run. How dare they rush to our motorcade? That''s not self death."


    "Well! That makes sense. "


    The team leader approved the police officer''s words, and immediately ordered the driving police officer to go to the place where the incident happened. Then he said to Wang Hao, "we have to go to support immediately in case of an emergency. For your safety, you can''t get off the bus and hide in the car all the time. Do you know?"


    Wang Hao asked, "can''t you let me off now? My friend is still in Yuanshi street. If you want to know the details of the case, I can cooperate with you when you finish the business. "


    Wang Hao this is deliberately take words to test the attitude of the police, want to know whether Ren Meiting has saved him, but now he has been in the dark.


    "No way!"


    The police said firmly: "your case is also very difficult, and the impact is also very bad. We must immediately understand the truth of the matter, otherwise we can only limit your action and guard against your damaging the annual yuanshigong plate in Xinshun city."


    "Yuanshigongpan is the name card of Xinshun city. There are countless tourists coming here. The leaders attach great importance to it and do not allow the slightest problem. We must put an end to any possible hidden danger."


    "So, today we must investigate your case clearly. It''s also for your own good. Otherwise, you will miss the golden age."


    "All right, I''ll listen to you." Wang Hao immediately understood that he was ok, and the police took him back just for a walk.


    Since it is a formality, there is nothing to worry about, and there is no need to leave in such a hurry.


    He has plenty of money on hand now, with nearly 600 million in cash, which is enough for him to buy his favorite stone in yuanshigong plate. There is no need to make money.


    Apart from this, there is a key reason.


    Just now, when the police received the call, he vaguely heard that the person at the other end of the phone said that the robber who stole the jade had been found. The two sides were engaged in a fierce exchange of fire and asked them to support as soon as possible.


    At this time, Wang Hao thought of Li Jiayin.


    The purpose of Li Jiayin''s coming to Xinshun city is to investigate the theft of jadeite, so it is very likely that the police who exchanged fire with the bandits at this time are the people led by Li Jiayin.


    That day, when Li Jiayin left Zhen''an County, he saw Li Jiayin''s sea of Qi with his smart eye and found that Li Jiayin''s sea of Qi was full of ups and downs, which undoubtedly proved that Li Jiayin''s trip was not smooth.


    Although Li Jiayin was able to gain something in the end, she was doomed to suffer a lot.


    At that time, he wanted to remind Li Jiayin very much, but he didn''t know how to do it. Li Jiayin was too shrewd, and it was easy for Li Jiayin to doubt him if he said too much.


    Now it''s just the right time for the meeting. He doesn''t mind helping Li Jiayin. Let Li Jiayin know that he will repay his kindness. In the future, he''d better give more kindness to him.


    After driving for about half an hour, the police could hear the sound of gunfire coming from the forest in the distance.


    Meanwhile, police cars roared past.


    Obviously, he is not the only one to support. Many policemen have been given such a task.


    A few minutes later, the police car stopped, and several policemen immediately got out of the car to obey orders. Before leaving, they did not forget to tell Wang Hao to stay in the car and not get off.


    Wang Hao didn''t get out of the car. Instead, he turned his eyes to the mountain forest. After he opened his eyes, he had a clear view of the situation in the mountain forest.


    Li Jiayin was really inside. She was hiding behind a huge tree. She was very embarrassed, but she was not hurt.


    Wang Hao took a close look, and saw all the things that should and shouldn''t be seen. His nose almost bled.


    His original intention is to see if Li Jiayin wears the peace talisman he gave her. But since he has opened the perspective eye, some things can''t be seen at a glance, so Wang Hao knows all the secrets of Li Jiayin.


    It''s true that I''ve been trained. My muscles are tight, showing the beauty of sports. Although the skin compared to Fu Xinxin, Li Mengxue these women almost, but do not have a taste.

 Chapter 175

    There is blood in Peng Bai''s heart. Wang Hao quickly gets rid of those confused thoughts in his mind and faces up to Li Jiayin''s dilemma at this time.


    Li Jiayin is very dangerous now. There are signs of cracking in her safety charm, which undoubtedly proves that the girl suffered a fatal shooting, otherwise it would not have happened.


    Wang Hao also knows where this shot came from, one of the snipers.


    They are worthy of stealing billions of Jadeites. They are extremely well-equipped, far from the knives and sticks that little gangsters usually use. Each of them has a semi-automatic rifle, and they are also wearing camouflage bulletproof vests. They lurk in the jungle, which is more hidden than the police.


    At the moment, Li Jiayin is hiding behind a big tree, gasping for breath, thinking of the moment when she was just shocked, her big sweat drops can''t help dropping.


    Among the bandits, there were snipers with a hundred hits, which was something she had never thought about before.


    If she hadn''t remembered Wang Hao all the time, she would have worn the peace charm that Wang Hao gave her. She was so terrible that she could not have died just now and was shot in the head by others.


    She got away with it, and the peace talisman showed signs of breaking. It was not known how much protection was left. She was a little flustered.


    There is only one life. Don''t think she is not afraid of death, but sometimes she can''t solve the problem. The more afraid she is, the easier she will die.


    Li Jiayin forced herself to calm down. She felt that she had to lead the team to fight. Otherwise, she would allow the gangsters to flee to the mountains, and it would be more difficult to find their whereabouts again.


    "Hold on, everyone. The army will come right away. As long as we hold them down, they can''t run away," Li said


    With that, Li Jiayin left her cover and shot at a target she saw ahead.


    Bang bang!!


    Even fired two shots, did not hit, the gangster''s counterattack is more fierce, bullets shot at Li Jiayin, Li Jiayin can only hide again, dare not show.


    Cat in the commanding height of the armed sniper gun gangster slightly Leng for a while, not dead? How is that possible? He has absolute confidence in his shooting, how can he not kill this woman?


    ok Now that she''s lost, I''ll make up another shot to see if she''s lucky enough to escape.


    Snipers once again lock in Li Jiayin hiding behind the tree, as long as Li Jiayin dare to show her head, it is bound to kill her.


    Li Jiayin didn''t know about this. Seeing the signs of the gangster''s evacuation, she was in a great hurry. Regardless of the danger, she was ready to shoot again, interrupting the gangster''s thought of escaping.


    Li Jiayin showed up again, the sniper showed the smile of death and pulled the trigger.


    At the critical moment, the cat came to Wang Hao, who knew everything, and threw Li Jiayin to the ground. The bullet passed Wang Hao''s arm.


    Li Jiayin''s reaction was not slow either. She thought it was the gangster who attacked her and immediately hit back with her elbow.


    Wang Hao controlled Li Jiayin''s elbow and said in a hurry, "it''s me."


    Li Jiayin turned around and found that Wang Hao was the one who knocked her down. She was shocked and said, "Wang Hao, how can it be you? How did you come here? "


    "You think I want to come?" Wang Haobai glanced at Li Jiayin and said, "if I hadn''t seen a sniper aiming at you just now, I would have been too lazy to come here. Now that I''ve saved you, I''ve been shot. "


    Li Jiayin saw that Wang Hao''s arm was injured.


    After a careful examination, Wang Hao was confirmed to have only suffered a skin injury. Li Jiayin didn''t have a good airway: "the injury deserves it. Who wants you to come here? Don''t you know bullets don''t have eyes? The injury is still light. It will kill you later. "


    Wang Hao said: "Hello, Captain Li, I saved your life just now. Did you speak to the benefactor like this?"


    "I don''t want you to save me. I can protect myself." Li Jiayin is a dead duck.


    "Depend on the amulet I gave you?" Wang Hao sneered.


    "I don''t care who cares about your stuff, let alone expect it to protect me." Li Jiayin quibbled.


    "Yes? I don''t believe you didn''t bring it. Dare you let me have a look? " Wang Hao asked.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll take it! You go quickly. This is not the place where you can stay. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I have to hunt down the gangsters. "


    When Li Jiayin got up, several companions immediately asked Li Jiayin if she was OK and whether she needed support.


    Li Jiayin told them that they had nothing to worry about. They focused on confrontation with the gangsters and did not attack blindly.


    The gangsters are so fierce that they can''t rely on their manpower alone. They must rely on large forces to encircle and suppress them.


    What they can do is to stop the gangsters from running away, which is the consensus of the police here at the moment.


    "Falk!"


    The gangster with the sniper couldn''t help but utter a rude remark. He hated Wang Hao, who suddenly came out to destroy his good deeds. He transferred the target from the muzzle of the gun and locked Wang Hao.


    A murderous air came to my face.


    As a practitioner, Wang Hao''s perception is much stronger than that of Li Jiayin. He instantly realized that it was the sniper who locked him in and wanted his life.


    He doesn''t have a peace talisman, but he has an immortal weapon to protect his body. When he is fatally threatened, the immortal weapon will automatically protect his master and save his life.


    But it''s a waste of aura.


    As a good modern youth, Wang Hao deeply understands the shame of waste and finds a place to hide.


    The huge tree that Li Jiayin hid became the most ideal place, and only the area of the big tree could completely cover his body.


    It''s not good to be too far away from the tree. Otherwise, the gangster can find him by adjusting his angle slightly. Only when he is close to the tree pole can he not be found easily.


    Li Jiayin is close to the tree pole. If he wants to lean on the tree pole, he can''t do it. He can only lean close to Li Jiayin.


    "What are you doing?" Li Jiayin was very uncomfortable. It was the first time that she was so close to a man that she could hear each other''s breathing.


    Wang Hao said: "just now I saved you. The sniper was angry and wanted to shoot me. I''ll hide to avoid being shot by him."


    "Then you can''t hide like this. How difficult is it to be seen by my colleagues?" Li Jiayin blushed and said.


    "How do you say to hide?" Here is a big tree, or you can hide in my arms, so that your colleagues can''t see it. " Wang Hao put forward a feasible proposal.


    Li Jiayin gave Wang Hao a white look and said angrily, "what do you think this is? This is the battlefield. I''m a soldier. I want to fight and hide in your arms. Who will fight with the gangster? My colleagues? Their lives are not lives? If they have an accident, won''t the family be sad? "


    Wang Hao said: "let me just say, why are you so excited? Let''s do it first! When the sniper gives up shooting me, I''ll get out of here


    "Forget it, you''d better not leave, just hide here! Don''t run around. It''s very dangerous Li Jiayin said.


    "That''s fine!"


    With the consent of Li Jiayin, Wang Hao is comfortable with Li Jiayin and enjoys her softness.


    At this time, his mind suddenly flashed the picture he just saw, and some uneasy guys actually raised their heads.


    "What''s on me?" Li Jiayin touched it curiously.

 Chapter 176

    With this touch, Li Jiayin knew what it was.


    She hasn''t eaten pork. Hasn''t she seen a pig run? What''s more, she has learned how to catch and fight. What are the weaknesses of men?


    The reason why she didn''t think about this just now is that at such a dangerous juncture, she didn''t think that Wang Hao would still have such interest and those dirty thoughts in her mind.


    "Hooligans!" Li Jiayin cursed.


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s you who touched me, OK? I didn''t touch you. " Wang Hao is speechless.


    "You still say!" Li Jiayin rewarded Wang Hao with a pink fist and said angrily, "at this time, you are still thinking about that kind of thing. What are you not a hooligan?"


    "What do I think? I''m thinking about how to help you against the enemy. " Wang Hao quibbled.


    Li Jiayin snorted: "don''t think I''m a three-year-old. I know everything. If a man doesn''t want those dirty things, how can he become like this? You must have thought about it. Don''t quibble in front of me. "


    Wang Hao, a bachelor, said: "I admit that I thought about it. Isn''t this a man''s normal reaction? I think that''s because I think you are beautiful. You should be happy. If I don''t want to, I don''t have any reaction. Don''t you think that''s an insult to you? "


    "You can say it best." Li Jiayin gave Wang Hao a white eye, but he had a different taste in his heart.


    Wang Hao is not honest. She knows that Wang Hao has more than one woman, and she also knows that. However, when she leans together with Wang Hao at this time, she has an unusual sense of security.


    She didn''t know how she got here. Maybe it was because Wang Hao rescued her from the muzzle of the gun just now, or all kinds of incredible things happened to Wang Hao. Anyway, at this time, her anxiety disappeared.


    At the same time, she also found that she didn''t dislike Wang Hao''s support at all. On the contrary, she had the idea of intimate contact with Wang Hao.


    Li Jiayin was startled by her crazy idea and quickly threw this bold idea out of her mind. In order to avoid her own wishful thinking, Li Jiayin changed the topic and said, "just now you said you were thinking about how to help me against the enemy. Did you think of a way?"


    "Thought of it!" Wang Hao nodded.


    "What can I do?" Li Jiayin asked


    "Give me the gun." Wang Hao stretched out his hand.


    "Guns? What do you want a gun for? " Li Jiayin doubts a way.


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "Miss, you won''t let me fight with the gangster with my fist! Other people have a semi-automatic rifle for one person. I''m already at a loss when I take a pistol. You still let me take my fist. "


    "You take the gun against the gangster?" Li Jia doubted the sound quality: "are you ok? Can you shoot? "


    "What do you say?" Wang Hao gave Li Jiayin a look.


    Yes, he seldom touched guns, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t touch them. During the military training in school, he used to shoot guns, and his grades were very good.


    At that time, the instructor also asked him if he wanted to join the army. He thought he was a good soldier. It''s a pity that he didn''t join the army.


    Naturally, he didn''t succeed, and the school won''t allow him to join the army.


    Besides, he was only good at shooting. At that time, his physical fitness was in a mess. How could he become a soldier.


    As a soldier, it''s no use just shooting. Physical fitness is also the key. Without a good body, you are doomed not to be a good soldier.


    Now this weakness does not exist, his physical fitness has been greatly improved, and with his shooting, he is confident to kill the dozen gangsters.


    Without hesitation, Li Jiayin vomited out: "I said you can''t do it. You can''t do it! I won''t give you the gun. You just stay here and wait for the end of the fight, understand? "


    Bang bang!!!


    During the conversation, Li Jiayin''s colleagues once again exchanged fire with the gangster. This time, the explosion was particularly fierce, and the gunfire continued.


    Several policemen fell down one after another. In a hurry, Li Jiayin pushed Wang Hao away and raised her gun to shoot.


    Wang Hao quickly pulls Li Jiayin back and seizes Li Jiayin''s pistol.


    "Give me back the pistol quickly," said Li Jiayin


    "No Wang Hao hid the pistol, said: "you stay here first, wait for me to solve the sniper, you come out."


    Li Jiayin said, "Wang Hao, can you stop fooling around? The sniper is lurking in the mountain. How do you deal with him? Can you find him? You don''t want to die, will you? "


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "you can rest assured! Wang Hao has no other skills. He has a knack for finding people. I''m afraid that if he hides in the ground, I can find him out. "


    "Will you die if you don''t brag?" Li Jiayin said: "you are making fun of your own life, and you are irresponsible for your own life."


    "I''m not bragging." Wang Hao grins bitterly. With perspective eyes, it''s as easy as drinking water to find someone.


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao said, "let''s make a bet on whether I can find out the sniper who lurks in the dark. If I find him and subdue him, I''ll win. If I don''t find him, I''ll lose. What about the bet


    "Not so much!" Li Jiayin said, "I won''t allow you to go."


    "Why?" Wang Hao is speechless.


    "It''s going to be dangerous. You''ve been injured just now. I don''t want you to have an accident or get hurt again."


    Li Jiayin''s words contain affection. Wang Hao can''t hear it. He knows that Li Jiayin has a great affection for him at this moment.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Hao is so proud that he can conquer a woman, which is the best affirmation of a man''s ability.


    But the more so, the more he wants to go. Otherwise, how can we prove that he is a real man?


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t get hurt. You forget that I have this?"


    Wang Hao took out a piece of peace charm from his pocket, but it was not hung on his neck, but on Li Jiayin''s neck.


    "I have it. You take it yourself." Li Jiayin said, holding Wang Hao''s hand.


    "I''ve got it. Now you need it more. Otherwise, I''ll feel uneasy when I leave. I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    "Thank you!"


    Li Jiayin released her hand and let Wang Hao hang the security charm around her neck. She felt a little sweet in her heart.


    No matter how Wang Hao is, at least at this moment, Wang Hao''s charm is extraordinary and she is moved.


    "I''m going." Wang Hao said.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Jiayin blocked the way.


    "Anything else?" Wang Hao doubts a way.


    Li Jiayin pours into Wang Hao''s arms, stands on tiptoe and kisses Wang Hao''s lips. She pries Wang Hao''s teeth and kisses Wang Hao.


    Can this be rejected? Wang Hao felt that he could not refuse at this time, and he began to kiss Li Jiayin.


    The sound of the gun reminded them that it was not a good place for a long kiss. Less than 30 seconds later, Li Jiayin pushed Wang Hao away, blushed and said, "I''m waiting for your good news."


    "Sure!"


    Wang Hao also did not miss li Jiayin''s red lips, turned and disappeared into the forest, and began his fight with the sniper.


    Hiding in the dark, the sniper who has been paying attention to the situation here saw this scene, with a ferocious smile on his face, said with a smile: "since you are looking for death, I will send you to the West."


    In a flash, he had aimed at Wang Hao''s head and was ready to shoot.

 Chapter 177

    The murderous spirit came again.


    Wang Hao jumped up, and his body had already appeared one meter away. Keeping this speed, Wang Hao ran wildly in the mountain forest, hiding from time to time, not giving the sniper the chance to take aim.


    "Falk!"


    The sniper couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark again and said, "is this boy changed by a monkey? How flexible is your body? How can you run? "


    "I don''t believe you can keep running like this."


    There is a saying that heroes cherish each other. As the most lethal weapon of the gangsters, snipers naturally want to target the most powerful person on the police side and kill him, which can not only effectively reduce the threat of their own side, but also effectively break down the morale of the enemy and make them fear and dare not pursue.


    Li Jiayin was the most ferocious one just now. She was not only the first, but also the person in charge of this operation.


    His fatal shot was used on Li Jiayin, but he was not killed, which made him very unhappy.


    Today, Wang Hao is the most ferocious. He dares to come out even though he knows there is a sniper. This is a shame to him. He wants to kill Wang Hao to prove that the reputation of the sniper can not be violated.


    The sniper has already made a great effort with him. Wang Hao knows that he is very relaxed.


    He is not afraid of sniper, as long as he wants to run, sniper''s muzzle can not lock him.


    Attracting the attention of snipers, the police can sacrifice less, which is also a good thing.


    Just now, Li Jiayin said that the life of her colleagues is also life, and people will still be sad when they die.


    Wang Hao didn''t mind to save them when he could.


    Of course, if he can''t even save his own life, Wang Hao won''t be stupid enough to save others.


    At this time, many police officers found Wang Hao''s existence and saw Wang Hao running around in the mountains and forests. At the same time, some police reminded Wang Hao to be careful not to lose his life.


    Wang Hao ignores, uses his snake shape to walk, gradually moved toward the sniper''s Highland to touch in the past.


    Gradually, the sniper also found that Wang Hao was coming for him, immediately knew that his position was exposed, and began to shift the position.


    He dodged into another spot he had found in advance and felt that no one could find him. Then he put on his lethal sniper gun again.


    Use the sight. He began to look around for the trace of Wang Hao. The more he looked, the more confused he was, because no matter how he looked, he couldn''t find Wang Hao''s shadow.


    Of course he couldn''t find it.


    Wang Hao saw his new hiding place clearly, and touched it from his side. Where would he think of this? He searched ahead vigorously.


    When he thought of searching for the flank, Wang Hao was only a few meters away.


    The gangster was shocked and hurriedly picked up the sniper gun to prepare to shoot, but Wang Hao''s reaction was faster, "bang bang" a few shots to greet the past.


    Without a lead, Wang Hao''s hand was his. He took the gangster''s arm off and gave him no chance to shoot.


    "You... How did you find me?" The gangster couldn''t believe it.


    He was very confident in his hiding ability. He was sure that no one could find him. To say, after he shot, others judged his general position by the sound of the gun and the direction of the bullet.


    But now he hasn''t fired a shot. How can others find him?


    "You want to know?" Wang Hao grinned.


    "Yes!" The gangster is full of curiosity. He doesn''t want to lose the game, let alone die.


    "Why should I tell you?" Wang Hao said with a bad smile, "you''d better be honest and wait for the legal sanction."


    While talking, Wang Hao went to the gangster.


    The gangster was not willing to do so. Although his arm was injured, he still chose to fight hard. When Wang Hao was close to him, he kicked Wang Hao fiercely.


    Wang Hao had been defending him for a long time. He immediately raised his foot to block his attack. At the same time, he stretched out his ape arm and caught the gangster''s arm. With a twist, he howled like a pig. The gangster was subdued by Wang Hao.


    Then, Wang Hao cut the back of the gangster''s head with a knife. The gangster was badly hurt and fainted immediately.


    Wang Hao tore off his clothes and tied his hands and feet to prevent him from waking up and running away. Then, Wang Hao picked up the sniper gun on the ground.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know the specific model, but it looks extremely sophisticated. When viewed through the sight glass, the target within 2000 meters can be seen clearly.


    This is undoubtedly a sharp weapon to kill people. There are at least several policemen under this sniper gun. It is precisely because of its existence that the police dare not act rashly. Its deterrent power is too strong.


    Looking at the main battlefield, after the confrontation just now, the two sides stopped and silently licked their wounds.


    This time, because the sniper was restrained by Wang Hao, the police were less injured, but several people were injured and lost their fighting ability.


    Li Jiayin has come out from behind the tree to take charge of the work, holding a gun that she did not know from which policeman.


    At the same time, a large police force has emerged, fanning out the gangsters in the mountains.


    Of course, there are also many police officers who are slowly approaching the gangster to give him a fatal blow.


    The gangster was in a hurry. A big man picked up a machine gun and began to enter the crazy shooting mode.


    At the same time, his companion also took out two grenades from his body, ready to throw them.


    It''s so cruel. People who don''t know think it''s a war, but it''s actually a struggle between the police and the bandits.


    Wang Hao naturally can''t watch this scene happen, the muzzle of the gun directly second accurate that hand grenade gangster, raise a hand is a gun.


    The gangster never thought that such a thing would happen, and he was killed in an instant.


    The gangster next to him was also shocked and yelled, "what''s the matter? Why do police have snipers? "


    It''s not enough for the police to have snipers, but how can police snipers be in position? Only their snipers can be in position. Why would their snipers hit them?


    No one answered why he was killed with the same bullet.


    The police had a keen insight into the changes in the war situation, and Li Jiayin knew that Wang Hao had it, and began to deal with the gangster with his sniper gun.


    Li Jiayin led the police to charge.


    Of course, it''s not a blind rush, some people provide fire cover, some people slowly approach the gangsters.


    Naturally, the gangsters were not willing to be caught, launched counter attacks, and came out of their respective covers.


    The best chance to shoot is coming. Wang Hao naturally won''t keep his hand. He will only pick those ferocious gangsters.


    However, not all of them were killed in one blow. The police still need to arrest the gangsters for interrogation. Some of the good Wang Hao spared them, aiming at their shoulders.


    The gangster shivered and finally tasted the desperation of the police just now.


    And they are more desperate than the police.


    Because in front of Wang Hao who has perspective eyes, no matter how well they evade or hide, Wang Hao can find them. Unless the shelter they find is strong enough, they will not escape the fate of being shot.

 Chapter 178

    A few minutes later, the battle ended, more than a dozen gangsters died, injured, all lost their fighting capacity.


    Li Jiayin rushed to the direction where Wang Hao was.


    Not let her run for long, less than tens of meters, Wang Hao has appeared with the gangster.


    When Li Jiayin saw Wang Hao, she was a little excited and ran to Wang Hao.


    If there is no accident, it should be the rhythm of throwing oneself in the arms.


    After the World War II, there are still beauties in their arms, which is the best praise for heroes.


    Wang Hao threw the villain aside because of his tragedy. Then Wang Hao opened his arms and put his arms around Li Jiayin.


    What a sweet scene. Some policemen were envious when they saw it.


    Li Jiayin is not only a beautiful person with outstanding ability, but also has a great future. Having such a girlfriend is a guarantee for her smooth progress. She can struggle for at least 20 years less.


    But envy is admiration, but no one talks about it. If Wang Hao hadn''t helped them just now, they didn''t know how many people would have died and how many would have been injured. Wang Hao was a great benefactor to all of them.


    Wang Hao proved that he is a strong man with his strength. Shouldn''t a strong man enjoy a different treatment?


    Standing in the crowd, the policemen who just arrested Wang Hao also saw it and were shocked and speechless.


    They actually arrested Li Jiayin''s boyfriend, which


    At this time, they were very uneasy, but this one was more ruthless than Ji Ping, offended her and didn''t have their good fruit to eat.


    At this time, they can only be glad that they didn''t do anything too much just now, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    As for continuing to take Wang Hao back to interrogate this kind of thing, they wisely gave up this idea, this is not with their own.


    Besides, it''s almost time. It''s almost an hour after Wang Hao''s return, which is an account of Ji Ping.


    Li Jiayin knew in her heart that this scene must have been seen by many people, and her pretty face turned red, but she didn''t let go and asked, "are you ok? Are you hurt? "


    "No, I''m so far away from the battlefield that they can''t even hurt me." Wang Hao said truthfully.


    The sniper is the first level from kilometer away. In the case of no sniper, the safety is absolutely guaranteed.


    A middle-aged policeman came over and looked at his clothes. Wang Hao realized that this man''s identity was very important.


    "Someone''s here. He''s still a senior official." Wang Hao whispered.


    Li Jiayin instantly understood who was coming and quickly separated from Wang Hao.


    The middle-aged policeman asked, "Jiayin, who is this?"


    "This is my boyfriend, Wang Hao." Li Jiayin said.


    Wang Hao was shocked and said, "when did I become your boyfriend? I have a girlfriend


    Li Jiayin pinched the tender meat on the inside of Wang Hao''s arm and said: "I said it is."


    Wang Hao


    The middle-aged policeman praised him and said, "the young man is not only good-looking, but also full of courage. He has excellent skills. It''s rare!"


    "Thank you, uncle Lin." Li Jiayin''s happy said, at the same time did not forget to remind Wang Hao, let him not be impolite.


    Wang Hao arched his hand and said, "thank you for your praise."


    Lin Qiankun said: "I''m not praising you. I''m telling you the truth. I saw what happened just now in my eyes. You''re good."


    After a few greetings, Lin Qiankun said with a smile, "OK, I won''t disturb you. I''d better get down to business."


    Li Jiayin said: "Uncle Lin, you hate it. We are not married yet."


    Lin Qiankun joked: "isn''t that something sooner or later? Can a man who is liked by my little niece run away? "


    Wang Hao


    In this sweet time, Li Jiayin and Wang Hao have a tacit understanding, not to mention those things that spoil the scenery, enjoying this rare warm moment.


    The wailing of the wounded disturbed them, and Li Jiayin''s good mood disappeared. She said to herself, "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t underestimated the strength of the bandits, so many colleagues would not have died and so many colleagues would not have been injured."


    Wang Hao comforted: "it''s not your fault. You''ve tried your best. No one can expect that the gangster''s equipment is so good."


    China is a country with strict control over firearms. It''s good for ordinary people to get some pistols.


    The gangster''s excellent equipment was beyond everyone''s expectation, which was also the root cause of the heavy casualties. It had nothing to do with Li Jiayin''s command.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Li Jiayin''s good fortune and Wang Hao''s peace charm, she would be dead now.


    She has been working hard, even to give up her life. It''s too much to blame others.


    "Woo woo Hoo!"


    Li Jiayin holds Wang Hao and starts to cry. At this moment, she is a very beautiful woman, not as strong as she used to be.


    Wang Hao patted Li Jiayin on the back and said, "don''t cry, let''s go to see the wounded! If you can save one, count it as one. "


    "Good!"


    Li Jiayin knew that Wang Hao was good at medicine, and immediately led Wang Hao to the temporary hospital at the intersection.


    It''s very busy here. The medical staff are so busy that they can''t touch the ground. The injured people are also coming here in an endless stream.


    We can''t do surgery here, but we can deal with the wound in time and guard against a series of problems such as infection, which is crucial for the wounded on the battlefield.


    Of course, these are not Wang Hao''s dishes. Wang Hao''s target is the police who were hit by bullets.


    Li Jiayin also knows this, and takes Wang Hao to the place where the seriously injured are. They will also receive emergency treatment here. Only after confirming that the injury is stable can they be sent to a nearby large hospital for surgery.


    When Wang Hao and Li Jiayin arrived, the nurse and doctor gave emergency treatment to a policeman who was shot in the abdomen.


    He was shot in the abdomen and his blood couldn''t stop flowing. The situation was quite urgent. The nurses and doctors were sweating.


    The doctor said, "prepare the tools quickly. He must have the operation immediately, or he will be in danger of life."


    The nurse rushed to prepare everything needed for the operation, and the doctor was not idle, and began to clean up the wound of the injured.


    The policeman who was shot in the abdomen has fainted with pain.


    Seeing this scene, Li Jiayin felt uncomfortable. Wang Hao hurried forward and said, "give this patient to me!"


    The doctor looked up at Wang Hao and saw that Wang Hao was not a first-aid worker at all. He was furious and said, "no one is allowed to make trouble here, please leave immediately, or you will bear the consequences."


    Then, the doctor took another look at Li Jiayin and said, "which team of police are you? Who allowed you to bring such irrelevant people here? Take him away immediately, or I''ll go to your leader to complain about you, and you''ll be overwhelmed. "


    Li Jiayin frowned, although the other side is also for business, but this attitude is too bad.


    Li Jiayin said faintly: "this one is also a doctor, or a famous doctor invited by the police. You have no right to drive him away."


    "He?"


    The doctor looked at Wang Hao with disdain and said, "a young man who has no hair is still a famous doctor because he doesn''t know which hospital he is practicing in? Are you insulting the profession

 Chapter 179

    The older a doctor is, the more popular he is. The older he is, the more experienced he is and the more skillful he is.


    Young people in their early twenties like Wang Hao, who has just graduated from medical college and has more than 20 years of medical experience, have reason to look down on Wang Hao.


    He felt that the injured were intractable. A young man in his twenties actually said to let him come. Is this humiliating him?


    Wang Hao said: "whatever you say, I have no opinion, but the policeman''s injury is very serious. Are you sure you can save him?"


    The doctor snorted: "I have at least one point to be sure, better than to give him to you to die in vain."


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Lin Qiankun, who inspected the condition of the wounded, came over and asked.


    The doctor was the villain who complained first and said, "Forest Bureau, it''s great that you''re here. This boy is hindering us from rescuing the injured."


    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Qiankun''s face suddenly changed.


    The wounded are all brave soldiers who were wounded in the battle. We should try our best to rescue them, otherwise who will go to the rescue in the future?


    Although Wang Hao has made great achievements and is Li Jiayin''s boyfriend, he also has no right to hinder doctors from rescuing the injured.


    Li Jiayin said: "forestry bureau, this is not the case. Wang Hao is also a doctor. He wants to help."


    "We don''t need his help," the doctor said rudely


    Wang Hao pointed to the injured policeman and said, "of course you don''t need my help, but he does. You have no right to decide the life and death of others, even if you are a doctor."


    "Make it clear to me." The doctor''s anger is so bad.


    Wang Hao''s words are too easy to imagine, as if he deliberately wanted to kill the policeman.


    Wang Hao said, "don''t you understand what I said? Since you want me to make it clear, I''ll be frank. Your medical skills are not good. You can save him. He has no hope of life except death. Now you should understand! "


    "You..." the doctor said: "his injury is serious, and the hope of rescue is only 10%. Who do you think you are? Is Hua Tuo alive and Bian que reborn? Don''t be weird there. If you have the ability, come here. If you don''t have the ability, be BB. "


    Wang Hao said, "OK, I''ll do it."


    The doctor said, "what if you can''t save it?"


    Wang Hao said happily, "if I can''t save him, I''ll pay for his life. Is that ok?"


    The doctor was speechless, went to one side and looked at Wang Hao coldly. He didn''t believe that Wang Hao really had the ability to pull the seriously injured policeman back from the gate of death.


    Ten percent, that''s still his optimistic view. There may be such an opportunity in the operating room of a well-equipped hospital, but in the field hospital with extremely poor conditions, there will not be even a ten percent probability.


    Lin Qiankun looked up at Wang Hao again.


    Wang Hao is not a member of the police system. He doesn''t care about such things at all, but because of the existence of Li Jiayin, he interferes.


    In the face of danger, it takes a strong self-confidence to do this. What''s more, the military order was issued, which can be said to block all the way back. Just because of such courage and courage, Wang Hao was destined to be different.


    Li Jiayin is a little worried. It''s no better here than in other places. Every word here is responsible.


    In other words, if Wang Hao didn''t save the seriously injured policeman, he really wanted to be buried with him. Even if he didn''t, he would have to bear the serious consequences. Maybe he would go to jail for several years.


    But Wang Hao''s words have already been spoken out, and she can''t even go back. She can only hope that Wang Hao really has such ability.


    Wang Hao gives Li Jiayin a steady look, and then walks over. At the same time, he takes out the silver needle from his pocket.


    Since the last acupuncture treatment for Li Fu and Zheng Wanru, Wang Hao has consciously prepared a set of silver needles.


    However, he did not put it in his pocket, but in the small world. He could take it out with one thought.


    Seeing Wang Hao take out the silver needle, the look on the doctor''s face is more disdainful.


    He always thought that the other side was a western medicine proficient in dealing with trauma, but he didn''t think that the other side was a traditional Chinese medicine who wanted to cure the seriously injured. Is this an international joke?


    Wang Hao asked, "do you have disinfectant alcohol?"


    "Yes!" The nurse immediately handed the disinfectant alcohol to Wang Hao.


    After the simple disinfection of the silver needle, Wang Hao immediately stabbed the silver needle to the place where the police were injured.


    A few seconds later, Wang Hao even pricked more than ten needles. The bleeding wound miraculously stopped bleeding.


    Seeing this scene, the doctor was shocked and speechless.


    Stop bleeding, this is the first step to deal with serious injury, because too much bleeding can also cause death.


    There are many drugs and methods to stop bleeding, but it is also very difficult to stop bleeding. Apart from other things, he has been busy for a long time and has not stopped the blood of the injured.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    At least on the issue of hemostasis, Wang Hao''s method is much better than his, which is not comparable to him.


    But he didn''t panic. What is it that he can stop bleeding? The bullet in the abdomen is the key. He wanted to see how Wang Hao could take out the bullet without the help of precision instruments.


    Wang Hao did not lift his head and asked, "do you have tweezers?"


    "Yes!"


    The nurse quickly handed the sterilized tweezers to Wang Hao. Wang Hao took the tweezers and began to act.


    See this scene, the doctor''s face appeared a strong color of ridicule, Wang Hao actually want to use tweezers to clip the bullet out, how ignorant is this?


    Yes, the bullet must be clamped with tweezers in the end, but it needs a lot of steps before, OK? If nothing else, at least we have to find the location of the bullet!


    Wang Hao didn''t even know where the bullet was, so he took the tweezers directly. Did he really think that the internal organs of human body could be touched at will? In case of contusion of other organs, the consequences will be more serious.


    He is waiting to see Wang Hao''s joke.


    Less than a minute, Wang Hao put the bullet clip out, the doctor instantly silly eyes, exclaimed: "how is this possible?"


    Not only the doctors but also the nurses were stunned by Wang Hao''s skill. It''s not the first time that they have been working in the medical industry for so long, but it''s really the first time that they have seen someone take a bullet like this.


    Is it hard?


    For others, it''s more difficult than going to heaven, but for Wang Hao, it''s as easy as drinking cold water.


    With perspective eyes, he can clearly see all the situations inside and know everything clearly.


    What he needs to do is to slowly take out the bullets he saw, not to mention Wang Hao, a man in his twenties and a three-year-old.


    Of course, this is an exaggeration.


    The human body is different from other places, so it needs more skills to take bullets. It''s hard to say whether ordinary people can do such a thing.


    After the bullet was taken out, the condition of the injured was half right. Wang Hao took a bottle of water from his pocket, sprinkled a little on the wound, and then asked the nurse to bandage it.


    This is Lingquan, which is used to disinfect the wound of the injured. It''s useless to cure the disease, so in the dark, Wang Hao activates a aura to enter the wound of the injured.


    A aura is not enough to cure such a serious injury, but it can accelerate wound healing and ensure his life.

 Chapter 180

    People with good eyesight can see that the situation of the injured has been stable, and it is clear at a glance who has a higher level.


    Lin Qiankun made a quick decision and said, "Wang Hao, the seriously injured will trouble you."


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "no problem."


    No one answered the doctor. Wang Hao immediately threw himself into the next emergency rescue.


    As for the doctor who looked down on Wang Hao just now, he had no face to stay in this place and left in ashes.


    It''s easy to go, but it''s hard to go back to work in the future. At least he can''t participate in the police action in the future. He has been on the blacklist of the police and belongs to the kind of person who can''t be used.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Hao completed the rescue work for the seriously injured, and all the six seriously injured survived without exception.


    Lin Qiankun expressed 10000 points of thanks to Wang Hao, and Li Jiayin was also happy. If it wasn''t for the inappropriate environment, she might have to offer her red lips to reward Wang Hao.


    Environment does not allow two people to do too intimate move, Li Jiayin can only find out how Wang Hao can appear here.


    Wang Hao replied: "don''t mention it. I offended a rich young man today and was arrested by him. It happened that they brought me here when I met this kind of thing on the way."


    Li Jiayin glanced at Wang Hao and said, "if you don''t stay well in Zhen''an County and run to Xinshun City, you can''t get along with rich and young people. Have you grown up?"


    Wang Hao said: "do you think I''m the kind of person who can''t get along with others? If he hadn''t gone too far, I wouldn''t have paid any attention to him. "


    "Not the best."


    Li Jiayin nodded and said, "don''t worry about your business. I''ll handle it. If you''re OK, go back first."


    "I''m going back now?" Wang Hao was surprised.


    "Why don''t you go back and stay here?" Li Jiayin asked.


    "You don''t follow me..." Wang Hao gave Li Jiayin a look you know, suggesting that Li Jiayin should reward him.


    Li Jiayin pinched the tender meat on the inside of Wang Hao''s arm and said angrily, "you have so many women, do you still want to take advantage of me?"


    Wang Hao complained and said, "you didn''t say that just now. Are you my girlfriend? I want to make out with my girlfriend, isn''t it against the law? "


    "I said casually, do you really believe it?" Li Jiayin has different opinions. Of course, she is quite Wang Hao''s girlfriend, but Wang Hao has a girlfriend, so he can''t let her be a third party!


    Arrogant, she can''t accept this kind of thing.


    Wang Hao bowed his head and said, "I really believe it."


    Li Jiayin: "it''s..."


    "Come with me!"


    Li Jiayin takes Wang Hao to the woods and kisses him. After a fierce battle, Li Jiayin says, "well, what should be rewarded has already been rewarded. Go home! I have something else to deal with. "


    "You just want me to go?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Can you do it if I let you stay with me for the rest of your life?" Li Jiayin asked.


    Wang Hao left in ashes. He really couldn''t do it.


    Li Jiayin has a bad feeling in her heart. She finally falls in love with a man who is actually someone else''s boyfriend. Is there anything worse than this?


    But the fact has already been so, and she can only take one step at a time. No one can say exactly what will happen in the future, can she?


    Now, she has business to do.


    Gangster found, but the valuable emerald has not been found, she must immediately put into a new round of work.


    Of course, the first thing is to deal with Wang Hao.


    Soon, Li Jiayin found the policemen who arrested Wang Hao and reprimanded them. If she didn''t think the influence was bad, she wanted to skin them directly.


    Do you dare to catch the man she likes and live impatiently? She is the only one who can catch the man she likes, but no one else.


    After walking for a long time, he didn''t meet any cars. Wang Hao said that he was a little sad.


    It''s a suburb. It''s a long way from the hotel agreed with Ren Meiting just now. If you walk by, it will take at least several hours to get there. He''s not in the mood to go so long to the party.


    At this time, a white car came from a distance, driving a beautiful woman, wearing a decent white suit, you can see it is a working woman.


    The probability of taking a beauty''s car is a little low, but Wang Hao still waved. What if others really want to take a ride?


    The white car stopped and the beauty asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Hao said: "beauty, can you take me by the way?"


    The beauty hesitated for a moment and finally said, "come on up!"


    "Thank you!" Wang Hao opened the door and got on. Instead of taking the co pilot, he sat in the back seat.


    Beauty see Wang Hao so sensible, nervous mood slightly slow, said: "don''t thank you, just a hand, where are you going?"


    Wang Hao said, "you don''t have to worry about me. You are in a hurry. You are busy. Just send me to the city. I can get a taxi there."


    Beauty Leng for a while, can''t help but ask: "how do you know I''m in a hurry?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "just now there was a gunfight. No accident happened. The traffic police have issued a detour message. I''ve been walking here for a long time, but no car has passed here. You are the only one. If you''re not in a hurry, I don''t think a woman would choose this road!"


    "Besides, I guess it must be a matter of life and death for your company. That''s why you have to take such a risk."


    "Er!"


    Zhou Leling was speechless because Wang Hao was right, and she really took this road for this reason.


    "What else can you see?" Zhou Leling asked curiously while driving. She developed some interest in Wang Hao.


    "I also know why you want to give me a lift."


    "Why?"


    Wang Hao replied: "just now you must be thinking that if a good person is rewarded, it''s a good thing to give me a ride. Maybe things will go better later."


    Zhou Leling


    Wang Hao''s mouth is so smart. It''s the same as Kaiguang''s. It''s accurate to say it, but I can''t admire it.


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess. Combined with what happened to Zhou Leling, Wang Hao instantly found out why Zhou Leling was willing to take him.


    It doesn''t matter why Zhou Leling takes him. It''s the most important thing that Zhou Leling takes him. Wang Hao is not ungrateful, so when he gets on the bus, he opens his eyes to see Zhou Leling''s sea of Qi, and finds that the green light in the sea of Qi is dim.


    Green is not a green hat, but a representative of the cause. If the cause is thriving, it will be full of green and vitality.


    If the green is dim, it proves that the business is not going well, and even the company may go bankrupt.


    Zhou Leling''s Green has been very dim, which undoubtedly proves that her company is in the plight of poor management.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhou Leling asked, "can you see what the purpose of my business is?"


    Wang Hao thought about it and said, "if I guess correctly, you should find someone who is very important to your company. With his help, your company can come back to life and get out of trouble."


    Zhou Leling set off a storm in her heart. Just now, those who could still say that Wang Hao was a blind cat and a dead mouse. But she went to see a big man in Xinshun city. No one else knew about it except her. How could Wang Hao know?

 Chapter 181

    Zhou Leling looked at Wang Hao carefully through the rear-view mirror inside the car and confirmed that she had never met Wang Hao before. Today was the first time they met.


    The first time we met, it''s very touching for us to be able to say her things so accurately.


    Zhou Leling couldn''t help asking, "how do you see that?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "I know a little face, I guess it."


    "Do you think you''re right?" Zhou Leling asked


    "I''m sure you should know, don''t you?" Wang Hao throws the ball to Zhou Leling.


    After half silence, Zhou Leling said, "you are right. I am looking for someone in Xinshun city. Only with his help can my company survive. Do you think I can succeed in this trip?"


    "This..."


    Wang Hao wants to tell Zhou Leling the truth. This time, she is doomed to be in vain. It''s better not to go.


    But he didn''t have the heart to say that. After thinking about it, he said, "you need to give a general account of the course of the matter and who you are looking for, so that I can judge whether the other party is likely to help you."


    In fact, Wang Hao thought so. If he could help, he would.


    As the saying goes, a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring. Since the other side is kind to him, there is no reason why he should not help others.


    If he really can''t help, he can only find a way to help Zhou Leling promote this matter, so the information of the person Zhou Leling is very important. Only by knowing the enemy and friends can we win a hundred battles, right?


    "OK, I''ll tell you about it."


    Zhou Leling said: "I''m in the cosmetics business. I invested a lot of money in the research and development of a new face washing product, which uses pure natural Chinese medicine. For this fist product, the company not only spent all the money, but also borrowed a lot of money. It was about to go on the market. As a result, the review was blocked, saying that we contained ingredients harmful to human body, We can''t go through the trial. "


    "It''s my hard work for several years. Because I didn''t agree to go to bed with him, he vetoed it. If there''s no way, I have to go to other people."


    "Do you know Du Hui? He is in charge of this matter. I heard that this time he will take part in yuanshigongpan in Xinshun City, so I''m going to come to him and ask him to do justice for me. "


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "who is the man you are talking about who wants you to go to bed with him?"


    "Gu Yingxing." Zhou Leling gritted his teeth.


    Wang Hao


    This time, Wang Hao finally understood why Zhou Leling came back without success, and didn''t see who she was suing, or what her surname was. This is the childe brother of three big families in Qingzhou. Who dares to take care of his affairs in Qingzhou? It''s not that the old man who hanged himself is a long life.


    Wang Hao asked, "do you know who Gu Yingxing is?"


    Zhou Leling said: "it''s not very clear, but it''s hard to hear from others. That''s why it''s so lawless. I don''t know how many good women have been harmed in Yong''an City."


    Wang Hao said: "this is the third son of Gu family in Qingzhou City. Don''t say you want to find Du Hui. I''m afraid you can''t find someone who is more powerful than Du Hui. There''s nothing you can do about him, do you understand?"


    "What should I do? Do you agree to his request? " Zhou Leling gritted his teeth and said, "he''s such a dissolute boy. He has no human nature. I''m afraid the company won''t want him. I don''t want him to touch me."


    "It''s not that serious."


    Wang Hao thought for a while and said, "if you can trust me, you can go to a place with me. If you can persuade that person to invest in your company, Gu Yingxing doesn''t dare to fool around and even dare not card your company''s newly listed products."


    "Who?" Zhou Leling couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Hao replied: "Ren Meiting, you should have heard of the name of Tiansheng group, right? She is the daughter of Ren Jingwu, chairman of Tiansheng group


    "Although the Ren family doesn''t belong to the three masters in Qingzhou, they are powerful and not easy to work with. In addition, Ren Jingwu and Qingzhou Mufu Qingyun have always maintained a very good cooperative relationship. Even the current customer Changqing of the family has to give the Ren family some thin noodles. Gu Yingxing, a young man, doesn''t dare to challenge the Ren family, and finally he can only recognize the fault by holding his nose."


    Zhou Leling was shocked and made an emergency brake.


    "Yi" a sharp friction sound, the car stopped.


    Wang Hao, who was just talking, couldn''t defend himself. He flew out as usual. Fortunately, he was quick and grasped the seat in front of him in an instant, which stabilized his body.


    Zhou Leling turned his head and said, "who are you?"


    "I am me! Who else can I be? " Wang Hao is speechless.


    "I''m asking about your identity? What is it called Zhou Leling has no good airway.


    "Wang Hao, a farmer in the countryside, are you satisfied now?" Wang Hao said truthfully.


    Zhou Leling sneered: "farmers? Who are you lying to? Farmer, do you know Miss Ren? Farmer, can you know that Gu Yingxing is the elder brother of Gu family in Qingzhou City? Farmer, can you know that Qingzhou Mufu Qingyun and Tiansheng group are good friends? Tell me, what''s your status and what''s your intention to help me. "


    Wang Hao


    Obviously, Zhou Leling regards Wang Hao as someone who intentionally waits for her to take the bait here with ulterior motives. He is very vigilant.


    But it''s not like that.


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "I really have no other meaning, and I have no intention to you. Besides, I have not helped you. I just provide you with a feasible way. Whether you can succeed or not depends on your ability. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Is that so?" Zhou Leling still doesn''t believe it. The main reason is that Wang Hao''s performance is too brilliant. She not only infers many things about her from her face, but also knows so many things that ordinary people can''t know. She can''t help but suspect that Wang Hao has a bright future.


    As the saying goes, no matter what you do, you have to cheat or steal. She has enough of Gu Yingxing''s torture. She doesn''t want to escape from the tiger''s den and finally fall into the wolf''s nest.


    "That''s true. I don''t believe you look at my ID card."


    Wang Hao hands Zhou Leling his ID card, which clearly says that he is a villager of Fenghuang village in Zhen''an County.


    The doubt in Zhou Leling''s heart had not been eliminated, and he said, "I believe what you said is true, and so is your identity. How did you know Ren Qianjin?"


    Wang Hao put out his hand and said, "I know you today. Please let me be her consultant tomorrow. I''ll go to her hotel now. It shouldn''t be difficult to introduce you to her."


    "All right! I think too much. " Zhou Leling started the car again and asked, "where does Miss Ren live? I''ll take you there. "


    Wang Hao tells Zhou Leling where Ren Meiting lives.


    After a few minutes, Zhou couldn''t help asking, "do you think your method works? Will miss Ren invest in my company? "


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it depends on whether your product is attractive. If your product is attractive, I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    "The cosmetics industry has huge profits. Tiansheng group has always wanted to step in and invested in many cosmetics companies, but the effect has not been very good. It can''t compare with companies in the same industry. As long as you prove the potential of your company, Ren Meiting will be interested in it."

 Chapter 182

    Zhou Leling joked: "you know a lot. Can you just study the strategic layout of these big companies without working in the countryside every day?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao gave a bitter smile. He hasn''t paid attention to the developments of these big companies for a long time. Now he just wants to do his farm well.


    These are all the information he learned when he was reading.


    As a son of heaven, Tiansheng group, such a large group company, is naturally within the scope of his employment consideration.


    Want to enter such a company, you do not know others, others will not employ you.


    That''s why he knew the information.


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t speak and was still bitter, Zhou Leling became more curious. Is there any story in the middle?


    If at ordinary times, for this kind of gossip she is more interested in, who let her be a woman, women do not gossip, it is not a woman.


    But today is different. She doesn''t want to pursue the story of Wang Hao. Instead, she thinks in her heart whether Wang Hao''s idea is feasible or not. Who is better than her method.


    After some comparison, she sadly found that Wang Hao''s idea is better.


    The uncertainty of her method is too high. How can she meet Du Hui? How can she say that Gu Yingxing wants to sleep with her?


    Will others believe it? I won''t believe it. I''ll treat her like a crazy woman.


    To say the least, Du Huixin, will he offend Gu, one of the three big families in Qingzhou, because of her?


    At first, she had no choice but to take this road, but now she has a better choice, and it''s really stupid to do such a thing again.


    However, she is not very confident in persuading Ren Meiting. Of course, she firmly believes that her products are first-class, but how to win the trust of others is the key.


    Wang Hao''s speech is extraordinary, and he has a wide range of knowledge. Undoubtedly, he is the best think tank candidate. Zhou Leling has the idea to ask for advice again.


    Zhou Leling asked, "Wang Hao, what do you think I should say to impress Miss Ren?"


    "Tell the truth."


    Wang Hao explained: "although I don''t have much contact with Ren Meiting, I have only seen her once so far, but I know Ren Meiting is a very pragmatic woman. You exaggerate on purpose, but it will backfire. To tell the truth, to tell Ren Meiting the advantages of your products and the difficulties encountered by the company is the best choice."


    "All right! Let me try! If you can''t, forget it. " Zhou Leling said with insufficient confidence.


    After a pause, Zhou Leling said, "thank you, whether it''s successful or not."


    "You''re welcome." Wang Hao said with a smile: "I should thank you, otherwise I''m still walking."


    Zhou Leling asked with a smile, "is this my reward for being a good man?"


    "Count!" Wang Hao replied positively.


    Putting aside the heavy topic, they talked about some light topics, and Wang Hao also knew Zhou Leling''s name.


    As time went by, an hour later, Wang Hao and Zhou Leling came to the luxury hotel where they stayed.


    Ji Ping was also here. He was still standing at the door of the hotel. When he saw that Wang Hao was not angry, he said angrily, "Wang Hao, where are you dead? Why are you here now? Don''t you know Meiting has been waiting for you for a long time? Have you ever been a consultant like that? "


    Wang Hao said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about where I''m going! Just take care of yourself. "


    With that, Wang Hao takes Zhou Leling into the hotel.


    "You..."


    Ji Ping''s teeth itch with hatred.


    Yes, he would like Wang Hao never to show up, but when Wang Hao doesn''t come back for an hour, Ren Meiting throws her anger on her head and says that as long as Wang Hao doesn''t show up for a minute, he won''t show up in front of her.


    It''s not just talk.


    This is not, do not believe evil Ji Ping continue to sway in front of Ren Meiting, directly let Ren Meiting call people to blow out.


    This hotel is also the industry of Tiansheng group. Ren Meiting won''t let Ji Ping in. Who dares to let Ji Ping in?


    Ji Ping had been hanging out for half an hour before Wang Hao appeared.


    He was angry with Ren Meiting. He didn''t dare to get angry with Ren Meiting. He could only spread his anger on Wang Hao.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao is not a soft persimmon either. He was pushed back by a direct sentence, which made him very angry. He thought about finding an opportunity to revenge on Wang Hao and let Wang Hao understand his power.


    But he didn''t dare to call the police. Wang Hao was Li Jiayin''s boyfriend, which was beyond his expectation.


    There is such a relationship, and then find the police, that is to lift a stone to hit their own feet, he is not stupid to this extent.


    Ren Meiting''s beauty assistant came up and said, "Mr. Wang, miss has been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me."


    "Thank you, assistant Yu."


    "It should be!"


    Assistant Yu turned his eyes to Zhou Leling and asked, "who is this?"


    Wang Hao said, "this is a friend of mine. If you want to talk business with Miss Ren, please ask assistant Yu to pass it on."


    Wang Hao knows that people with Ren Meiting''s identity will not easily meet others, and he did not take the liberty to ask Ren Meiting''s meaning first, so as to make Zhou Leling leave a good impression, so as to better promote the cooperation between the two sides.


    Zhou Leling said: "I''m Zhou Leling from Lingmei company. Our company has developed a new pure Chinese medicine facial cleanser, which has been successfully developed. When it is about to go public, it will encounter some difficulties and financial difficulties, so we want to invite Miss Ren to invest in our company."


    Assistant Yu nodded and said, "I''ll ask Miss. If she is interested, I''ll let you know immediately."


    A few minutes later, assistant Yu came back and said, "please come inside."


    Wang Hao and Zhou Leling enter Ren Meiting''s room. Ren Meiting has been sitting in the reception hall waiting for the arrival of Wang Hao and Zhou Leling.


    Seeing Wang Hao, Ren Meiting stood up and said, "Mr. Wang is really hidden. Just a moment ago, he even killed more than ten gangsters and saved six seriously injured policemen. He won Han Qiankun''s praise, admiration and admiration."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "Miss Ren is ridiculous. I''m just at the right time. It happens that my girlfriend is there. I can''t work hard if I don''t want to. As for saving people, it''s even more the duty of a doctor. I can''t be praised by Miss Ren. "


    Wang Hao is easy to say, but Ren Meiting doesn''t look down on Wang Hao at all. Instead, she values Wang Hao more.


    She clearly remembers her shocked expression when she just got the news, which is enough to prove how exaggerated Wang Hao''s work is. Without excellent strength and ability, it is impossible to do such a thing.


    Because of this, when her assistant told her that Wang Hao had brought a woman to see her and wanted to invest in her, she nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    She doesn''t care about money. The Ren family has a lot of money, but there are too few talented people like Wang Hao. She doesn''t mind spending a lot of money to win over Wang Hao, and she doesn''t mind selling Wang Hao face.


    Things went very smoothly. Zhou Leling just said a few words, and Ren Meiting agreed to invest, but the specific number and proportion of shares need to be evaluated by experts, which is not decided by one or two words.

 Chapter 183

    It''s amazing how smooth things are. Zhou Leling can''t believe it. The problem that has been bothering her for a long time has been solved.


    At this time, she realized that she had really met a noble man. Wang Haoyuan was not as simple as he said. Ordinary farmers could not be compared.


    This can also be proved by what Ren Meiting said and acted just now. Wang Hao has great ability.


    Zhou Leling gives Wang Hao a grateful look and thanks him for his help. She clearly realizes that Wang Hao plays an important role in Ren Meiting''s simplicity.


    Wang Hao smiles and doesn''t say a word, so that Zhou Leling doesn''t think he has any intention to her.


    This next week, Leling is silly. She thinks her charm is declining and can''t attract men''s eyes.


    Women just like to think.


    In the evening, Ren Meiting hosted a banquet for Wang Hao in the hotel, accompanied by Zhou Leling and Jiang Wenyuan. The guests enjoyed themselves and the relationship between them was further enhanced.


    At about ten o''clock, everyone went back to his room to wash and sleep.


    After taking a bath, Wang Hao lay on the bed ready to rest. At this time, "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Wang Hao asked.


    Assistant Yu said, "Mr. Wang, it''s me."


    "What can assistant Yu do for me so late?" Wang Hao asked again.


    Assistant Yu said, "what can I do for Mr. Wang? You can tell me if you need to. I''ll arrange it right away. "


    "Er!"


    Wang Hao was stunned for a moment, and instantly understood what assistant Yu''s need meant. He was worthy of the title of assistant to the big boss of a big enterprise. His service was considerate, and even this problem was taken into consideration.


    Wang Hao refused: "no, I''m sleeping."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Wang. Please have a rest."


    Assistant Yu went back to report what happened here to Ren Meiting.


    Ren Meiting muttered to herself: "don''t you like beauty? What does Wang Hao like? Money? "


    Ren Meiting thinks things are a little tricky.


    Wang Hao, who is quite accomplished in gambling, will not be short of money at all, as can be seen from his income today.


    In one afternoon, the income is more than 500 million yuan, and the speed of making money is faster than that of any large group company.


    Of course, it''s an accident. It''s impossible to make money like this every day, but it''s also very rare. At least it proves that Wang Hao is not so short of money. It''s a little difficult to win him over with money.


    The next morning, assistant Yu knocked on Wang Hao''s room again. This time, instead of providing service, Ren Meiting invited Wang Hao to have breakfast.


    Wang Hao replied, "assistant Yu, please tell Miss Ren that I''ll be right there."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for Mr. Wang at the door." Assistant Yu said so.


    Wang Hao helplessly shook his head, Ren Meiting this is also too warm, warm let him a little irresistible.


    But on second thought, Wang Hao was relieved again.


    Enthusiasm, which proves that Ren Meiting attaches importance to him, better than Ren Meiting despises him, treat him as a servant!


    After a simple wash, Wang Hao follows assistant Yu to Ren Meiting''s room for breakfast. Only Wang Hao can enjoy this kind of treatment, and no one else can.


    Compared with Wang Hao, who is ready to go and can go out at any time, Ren Meiting is a lot more fussy. When Wang Hao comes over, she is still wearing a silk nightgown.


    The close fitting silk nightdress shows Ren Meiting''s devil like figure, and her figure is quite hot. Wang Hao, with sharp eyes, can even see the unique point of Ren Meiting''s rich capital.


    The most eye-catching is Ren Meiting''s slender legs, a glance, short skirt let people full of infinite imagination.


    Ren Meiting warmly said: "Mr. Wang, please sit down."


    As Wang Hao sat down, Ren Meiting said, "I don''t know what Mr. Wang likes to eat. Chinese food and Western food are ordered a little. Please help yourself to what Mr. Wang likes."


    "I can do anything."


    Wang Hao took a bowl of millet porridge to drink, while Ren Meiting took a small bite of bread.


    After eating a piece, Ren Meiting stopped eating and talked about business.


    Ren Meiting said: "today, our main purpose is to participate in the auction jointly held by several big stone merchants. It is said that there are more than ten pieces of raw stones worth over 100 million, which are rare products. I mean to win at least three pieces, but I need to ask Mr. Wang to help me with the specific three pieces."


    "Good!" Wang Hao agreed.


    At this time, assistant Yu came back and said, "Miss, Master Sun is coming by car. Do you need to meet him?"


    "No, let him do it himself!" Ren Meiting light way.


    "This..."


    Assistant Yu doubted whether what she had heard was true.


    Master Sun is not an ordinary person. He is the most famous person in the original stone world. He is also the most famous and capable person in Tiansheng group. Every year, he is paid several hundred million yuan.


    Nevertheless, it doesn''t prove that Ren Meiting can call him around. Ren Meiting not only can''t call him around, but also has to respect Youjia.


    For example, this time, Ren Meiting invited Master Sun to come, but master sun just didn''t come. Ren Meiting had no way to take him.


    Now that Master Sun has come, Ren Meiting doesn''t go to meet him. According to master sun''s personality, it''s possible for her to give up immediately.


    Although Ren Meiting already has Wang Hao, such a master gambler, to help her, assistant Yu doesn''t feel safe.


    Wang Hao is still too young after all. Even though he has great ability, he certainly has less insight than Master Sun. Only by joining hands can he be sure that he will never fail.


    Assistant Yu said: "Miss, why don''t you think it over?"


    Ren Meiting said: "don''t think about it. Let''s do it! You prepare the car and we''ll leave in half an hour. "


    "Yes


    Ren Meiting has made up her mind. Assistant Yu has no choice but to leave.


    Ren Meiting got up and said, "Mr. Wang, you continue to eat. I''ll go to the bedroom to change my clothes first."


    "All right."


    Ren Meiting enters the bedroom to change her clothes. She doesn''t know whether she is careless or why. She doesn''t even close the door. With the door open, Wang Hao can see everything in the bedroom clearly.


    Wang Hao looked up, Ren Meiting picked a noble and elegant black dress, holding the hands of non-stop gestures, very satisfied.


    Then, Ren Meiting unties her pajamas, and the attractive scenery appears. Wang Hao has a strong impulse.


    Can''t blame Wang Hao, this moment of Ren Meiting''s body cloth is really too little, only a lace inside, see so many beautiful scenery, if he didn''t respond, then how can he be a man?


    Unfortunately, this is a woman who can''t be touched casually. Wang Hao wisely gave up his mind and continued to eat breakfast. He picked up the steamed bread on the table and took a bite. It was delicious, soft and delicious.


    On the other side, a team of luxury cars stopped at the door of the hotel. An old man in his early 60s stepped out of the luxury car with the help of a young man.


    This person is a famous master in the original stone world. Sun Xiangyang and mingtou are still on top of Qin Yongchang invited by Ji Ping yesterday.

 Chapter 184

    Sun Xiangyang got out of the car and looked up at the door. His face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, there was only a small assistant waiting for him at the door. Ren Meiting couldn''t even see her shadow.


    Assistant Yu stepped forward and said, "Hello, Mr. Sun, please come in."


    After a pause, assistant Yu said to the young man next to sun Xiangyang, "Sun Shao, you''re here, too."


    "Grandfather is not in good health. I''ll take care of him." Sun Haobo a face proud way, also didn''t how put Yu assistant in the eye.


    Sun Haobo glanced and said, "where''s miss Meiting? Why didn''t you see her? "


    Assistant Yu was not very happy either.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog also depends on the owner. She is Ren Meiting''s assistant, or the kind close to her. She is Ren Meiting''s confidant.


    Looking at Ren Meiting''s face, everyone wants to give her some thin noodles, but the sun family''s grandson doesn''t even look at her in the eye, which is a bit bullying.


    Of course, assistant Yu won''t tell sun Shi''s face. He said truthfully, "miss is having a meal. After finishing her meal, she needs to change clothes and make up. She won''t come out until half an hour later."


    Sun Xiangyang said: "miss Meiting means to let me wait for her?"


    Assistant Yu answered without a leak: "please go in and have a rest."


    "Hum!"


    Sun Xiangyang said to sun Haoran, "help me back in the car, let''s go."


    "Grandfather, we..."


    Sun Haobo is suddenly anxious. Sun Xiangyang stares at him immediately. Sun Haobo swallows what he says and helps sun Xiangyang return to the car.


    With the lesson just now, assistant Yu knew that it was useless to persuade him, so he simply refused to persuade him and turned back to report the news.


    Sun''s face became even worse.


    Sitting in the car, sun Haobo did not give up and asked: "grandfather, is it difficult for us to leave now?"


    Sun Xiangyang closed his eyes and said, "don''t you stay here to humiliate others?"


    "But..."


    Sun Haobo said uneasily: "but if we leave like this, miss Meiting will hate us even more, and it''s even more impossible for her to marry me."


    Sun Xiangyang snorted: "that''s for those who have no ability. For those who have ability, she will not hate it, but will serve as a guest of honor."


    "So now we have to prove our importance to the Ren family. Only in this way can Ren Meiting bow her head and marry you, understand?"


    Sun Haobo said: "but today''s Renjia is no longer the Renjia of that year. The emerald of Renjia of that year was the main business, but now Renjia has a huge volume, involving real estate, clothing, beauty, it, communication and other industries. How can they bow down like us?"


    Sun Xiangyang''s eyes shone with brilliance and sneered: "the Ren family has always wanted diversified development, but jadeite is still their main source of income and the guarantee of the Ren family''s capital. Without the help of our Sun family, the Ren family will earn at least several billion yuan a year. Can Ren Jingwu bear such a big loss?"


    "Don''t think of Ren''s family as so huge. The bigger the stall, the more capital it needs. If there is a problem in one place, it can even affect the overall situation, and let Ren''s business empire collapse. You are waiting for the beauty to return home!"


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go to the yuanshigongpan. We don''t have any family. Our suns make more money."


    This sentence, sun Xiangyang put his sincere words out.


    In the past, he had no money, and his ability was not high. Naturally, he had to rely on Ren''s funds to sharpen his ability and make money.


    But now that his wings are hard and he has money, he doesn''t need to be at home.


    It seems that he is just like the white eyed wolf. It''s so good that he can achieve his goal without any trouble. No one else can find any fault.


    Of course, if Ren Meiting is willing to marry his grandson and let the two families get married, he doesn''t mind working for Ren family again.


    But at that time, it was not the Ren family who paid for him, but the cooperation between the two sides. He was responsible for providing jadeite, and the Ren family was responsible for processing and sales.


    Only in this way can the sun family get rid of the influence of the Ren family and become a rich family instead of being called the servants of the Ren family.


    Sun Xiangyang''s action fully confirms this statement.


    Yu assistant back to the room, see Ren Meiting changing clothes in the bedroom, directly went in.


    Maybe she is also a character of Ma Daha. She didn''t think that Wang Hao would take a look at it. She still didn''t choose to close the door and stood aside to report what had just happened.


    Ren Meiting after listening, pretty face no response, said: "let them come in to me make up."


    "Yes."


    Soon, several makeup artists came in and began to make up for Ren Meiting, fully showing Wang Hao what is called a rich man.


    This is good. Some rich people even wear clothes by others. At least Ren Meiting does it herself.


    However, at first glance, he was not very unskilled, and his movements were very abrasive, which made Wang Hao''s eyes addicted.


    Half an hour later, Wang Hao and Ren Meiting started on time, but this time, Ren Meiting did not choose to drive. She sat in the back seat and talked with Wang Hao, explaining the popularity of yuanshigong plate to Wang Hao.


    Jiang Wenyuan drives with the motorcade, but Zhou Leling is busy with her business.


    Half an hour later, the motorcade came to the market where the yuanshigongpan was held. It was only 8 a.m., and it was already crowded here. This shows the popularity of yuanshigongpan in Xinshun city.


    In the market, some small businesses are setting up stalls to sell raw stones. The customers are tourists who come to see the bustle. The real public plate is in the building, and the auction of raw stones will also be held here.


    The auction will be held at ten o''clock, but there are still many people in the building. In the huge hall, there are many people who are qualified to participate in the auction.


    Now they stand here, not to watch the excitement, but to visit the original stones. All the original stones in this auction will appear in the hall for bidders to watch in advance. They can write down which stone they like, and then they can bid directly, without any delay.


    After getting off the bus, Ren Meiting and Wang Hao also went straight here.


    "Hello, Miss Ren!"


    "Here comes Miss Ren."


    Along the way, from time to time, a big boss in a suit greets Ren Meiting. Ren Meiting smiles and responds with ease.


    A middle-aged man with a big belly came over and said, "nice to meet you, Miss Ren."


    Ren Meiting also asked, "is general manager Jia well away?"


    "Thanks to miss Tuo, she''s much better. It''s just that her stomach is not small. It''s like she''s pregnant. She''s a little embarrassed to come out to meet people and make miss laugh." Jia Peng is embarrassed.


    "You have to exercise more and try to lose your body. Your body is the biggest capital. You can''t earn all the money. Mr. Jia should take it easy in the future and don''t work so hard." Ren Meiting is concerned.


    Jia Peng explained with a wry smile, "Miss Ren doesn''t know. I''m not fat. I''ve got a strange disease. It can''t be cured by exercise."


    "And that kind of thing?" Ren Meiting surprised: "what strange disease do you have?"


    "The doctor didn''t know. He just said I had flatulence. He didn''t find the cause. He just told me not to eat indiscriminately."

 Chapter 185

    Ren Meiting frowned and said: "this is strange. Now that medicine is so developed, will there be diseases that can''t find the root of the disease? It seems that Mr. Jia, you should pay attention in the future. Listen to the doctor and don''t eat indiscriminately. "


    "MMM!" Jia Peng nodded helplessly.


    He is rich. Although he doesn''t have as much money as Ren family, he is also a big boss with a value of over 10 billion.


    For him, money is not a big deal, but health is a big deal. But he actually got a disease that money can''t find the root of the disease, which made him want to die.


    Wang Hao looked at Jia Peng carefully and said, "President Jia''s illness is not caused by eating."


    "Who is this?"


    Jia Peng''s eyes were attracted by Wang Hao. Ren Meiting said: "this is the master of gambling stone, Wang Hao, Mr. Wang, who I invited."


    "No wonder!"


    Jia Peng said: "I just said how Sun Xiangyang and his grandson sun Haobo came here alone. It turned out that Miss Ren didn''t invite them this time."


    Ren Meiting hummed: "others are now highly skilled, and their wings are hard. Ren''s family can not invite them."


    There is a story in the middle, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. However, Jia Peng didn''t ask much. Compared with the entanglement between the Ren family and the sun family, he was more concerned about what Wang haogang just said.


    Jia Peng asked, "Mr. Wang, you said that my illness is not caused by eating indiscriminately. What is that?"


    Ren Meiting also looks at Wang Hao, but she knows that Wang Hao has excellent medical skills.


    Wang Hao said: "your disease should be caused by evil wind. It has a lot to do with where you live. As long as you live in another place, your stomach will not continue to grow."


    "Can I get smaller if I live in another place?" Jia Peng asked eagerly. For him, it''s as easy to live in another place as drinking water, which is nothing at all.


    "No! We need to expel the evil wind that has invaded the body. " Wang Hao said truthfully.


    "How can it be discharged? Does Mr. Wang know the method? " Jia Peng is also a doctor in a hurry. He wants to ask whoever he catches.


    It''s not his fault. The main reason is that he went to many hospitals and didn''t find out the cause of his illness. Let''s not talk about whether Wang Hao was right or not. At least others found the cause of his illness. What if others knew how to treat his illness?


    "Simple, I can use acupuncture to help you dispel wind, acupuncture once should be good."


    Jia Peng was impatient and said, "please give me acupuncture."


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "Mr. Jia, you don''t need to worry. Mr. Wang is a VIP I invited and won''t leave. If you really want to see Mr. Wang for treatment, come to my hotel at night and let Mr. Wang have a good look at you. Mr. Wang is an able man. Since he says he can cure, he certainly can


    "Good, good, good, that''s settled." Jia Peng said directly.


    Wang Hao said: "don''t be so troublesome. Now I can give Mr. Jia acupuncture. I can''t delay anything. Just a few minutes."


    "That''s fine!" Ren Meiting nodded, a few minutes, really not in the way.


    Jia Peng said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, what can I do for you? Do you need a quiet place? "


    Wang Hao light way: "no, you stand don''t move."


    At this moment, Jia Peng was more obedient than the primary school students. Wang Hao said that he stood well, and he stood up immediately, holding his head high, but there was no way to close his stomach, which made people laugh.


    Wang Hao took out the silver needle he was carrying, but it was not disinfected.


    After he used it yesterday, he has been detoxified and put it in xiaotiandi, a germ free environment with guaranteed cleanliness.


    After that, Wang Hao began to prick Jia Peng''s needles, but the speed was still too fast. A few minutes later, more than 100 silver needles had been pricked on Jia Peng.


    Jia Peng''s stomach immediately issued a "Goo Goo" voice, Jia Peng face transient, very want to go to the toilet.


    Wang Hao takes off the silver needle. Jia Peng pleads guilty and runs to the toilet in a hurry. When he leaves, he can still hear the sound of Jia Peng releasing poisonous gas.


    Ren Meiting disgusted pinch on the nose, left here, officially began to check with Wang Hao stone journey.


    A few minutes later, Jia Peng came back. After finding Wang Hao, he was very grateful and said, "I don''t think Jia Peng can repay Mr. Wang''s great kindness. If Mr. Wang can use my Jia Peng''s place in the future, I will be a white eyed wolf if I frown at Jia Peng."


    "President Jia is serious. Just raise your hand." Wang Hao light way.


    "Not serious, not serious." Jia Peng said hastily, "Mr. Wang, you don''t know. I''m scared at this time. I can''t eat well and sleep well. I think I''m going to die. You''re my rebirth parents."


    Wang Hao


    Ren Meiting''s eyes are attracted by Jia Peng''s stomach. Her bulging stomach has become much smaller now, similar to the beer belly of middle-aged fat men.


    This undoubtedly proves that Jia Peng''s situation has been fundamentally improved. No wonder Jia Peng is so grateful to Wang Hao.


    Ren Meiting saw that Wang Hao''s goal was hot, and she wanted to swallow Wang Hao.


    Jiang Wenyuan is needless to say, his heart is hot.


    Wang Hao gave him a prescription last night, saying that he would get better in three days. He didn''t have enough confidence in it. He just felt that Wang Hao had no reason to cheat him.


    Now, seeing that Wang Hao has cured Jia Peng''s strange disease like a light description, I''m very impressed with Wang Hao''s medical skills.


    Thinking of his beautiful and charming Secretary Chu Jiao, he wanted to give him a slap. He had known that he had gone to take medicine last night. How could he wait until now? He had never taken a prescription.


    It is reasonable to believe that if it were not for such an important thing as yuanshigongpan today, he would turn around and leave without hesitation, so that he could taste the taste of chujiao as soon as possible.


    After a simple greeting, all the people watched the stone together. The rich Jia Peng said, "Mr. Wang, do you have the stone you like? If you have something to say, I''ll buy it for you. "


    Jia Peng is sincere.


    The lowest price of raw stones that can enter the auction is five million, and the highest price is more than one hundred million. Most people don''t have the courage to take out such a heavy gift to thank others.


    Wang Hao refused with a smile.


    As he said, that kind of thing just now is just a matter of lifting a finger for him. He doesn''t mean to take advantage of others.


    Besides, he doesn''t have no money. He really has stones he likes. He can buy them himself. There''s no need for people to look down on him for a little money.


    Jia Peng said: "Mr. Wang, don''t you have anything you like? If you have any, I''ll buy it for you. "


    Jia Peng looks like he will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    He was really scared.


    This experience made him understand that sometimes money is so useless, and sometimes he needs to be a friend with real ability.


    Undoubtedly, Wang Hao is such a person.


    If he didn''t know Ren Meiting, if he didn''t have some friendship with Ren Meiting, he didn''t think Wang Hao would treat him easily.


    Yes, acupuncture is a little help to Wang Hao, but it can save his life by putting it on him.


    Life, old age, illness and death are unavoidable things. To make friends with a doctor who has real ability is beneficial to him but not harmful.

 Chapter 186

    Wang Hao still shakes his head. His attitude is very firm. She is not as polite as ordinary people. Seeing this, Ren Meiting says, "Mr. Jia, I still think it''s better to give the mansion you live in to Mr. Wang. Anyway, if there''s something wrong with the house, you can''t live in it and sell it to others. If other people suffer from the same strange disease, they will scold you behind your back. Only Mr. Wang can control such a house, What do you say? "


    "Yes! Yes


    Jia Peng agreed and said, "Mr. Wang, I will transfer my villa in Xiaonanshan of Qingzhou City to you when I go back."


    A picture immediately came to Wang Hao''s mind.


    Xiaonanshan is one of the most famous high-end residential areas in Qingzhou. Every villa in it is worth more than 100 million yuan. Moreover, it''s not something you can buy with money. Now you need a certain relationship.


    Xiaonanshan has beautiful scenery and is also a famous tourist attraction in Qingzhou. When he was studying, he promised to go there with his ex girlfriend. He clearly remembers the expression of envy when he promised to see the villa on Xiaonanshan.


    There is a saying that if you are well, it will be a bolt from the blue.


    As a man, Wang Hao will not revenge on the woman he once was, but he doesn''t mind showing off in front of the woman he once left.


    Undoubtedly, the villa in Xiaonanshan is a good capital.


    What about chufeng''s birth? At least he doesn''t own a villa in Xiaonanshan, but he can.


    Wang Hao was not affectable either, and said, "I''ve accepted Mr. Jia''s love. If there''s anything that Mr. Jia can''t handle in the future, you can come to me and I''ll try my best to help."


    After getting Wang Hao''s promise, Jia Peng was satisfied, and the crowd went on to watch the original stone.


    Wang Hao still keeps a fast speed. He passes by in a flash and doesn''t take the initiative to speak. Only when Ren Meiting asks, she simply says a few words and gives vague opinions. She doesn''t say that she can buy it or that she can''t buy it. She just says that she will find a place to talk about it slowly.


    Many people and miscellaneous eyes, Ren Meiting simply did not ask, thinking that Wang Hao is so powerful, should not let her suffer.


    In this way, the speed of looking at the original stone became faster. A few minutes later, I caught up with the sun family who left half an hour earlier.


    With the help of sun Haobo, sun Xiangyang watched the original stone, surrounded by many big bosses, waiting to hear sun Xiangyang''s opinions.


    Sun Xiangyang is not stupid either. Naturally, he will not tell the truth. He is also vague in dealing with these people.


    Someone in the crowd said, "Miss Ren is here."


    Sun Xiangyang looked up and saw Ren Meiting. Sun Haobo also saw Ren Meiting who is shining today.


    Ren Meiting is such a happy person. When she meets Wang Hao, she has a pretty face and is charming.


    Sun Haobo''s eyes are hot, but Ren Meiting doesn''t even look at him. She just talks to Wang Hao who is walking beside her.


    Do not know intentionally or unintentionally, Ren Meiting took Wang Hao''s arm, Wang Hao slightly a Leng, Ren Meiting put her red lips to Wang Hao''s ear and said: "Mr. Wang should not mind borrowing his arm!"


    "I don''t mind."


    Ren Meiting said so, Wang Hao is not easy to say, she likes to hold on, anyway, it''s not him who suffers.


    As for some people''s jealousy, Wang Hao didn''t care at all. He didn''t need to look at Sun Haobo''s face.


    The anger in sun Haobo''s eyes burns up in an instant. He wants to kick Wang Hao and let the man Ren Meiting is holding become him.


    Sun Xiangyang feels the anger of Sun Tzu. He takes a light look at Wang Hao and thinks for a moment. He doesn''t find no one like him in his memory.


    At the same time, he also looked at the people beside Ren Meiting.


    As an old man who has been involved in the jadeite industry for decades, he knows many people. He instantly recognized who Jiang Wenyuan is, a powerful boss of the jadeite industry in Xinshun City, but he has nothing to do with gambling stones.


    So, who will be the master of gambling stone who gives advice for Ren Meiting today? Sun Xiangyang looks at Wang Hao again.


    In Ren Meiting''s team, Wang Hao is the only one who doesn''t understand. Is this Ren Meiting''s new gambling master? Is it he who gives Ren Meiting the confidence to ignore his attitude?


    It''s true that he is an old man in the world. Sun Xiangyang analyzes Wang Hao''s identity in a flash, with a trace of irony on his face.


    Gambling stone is a profession that stresses experience and experience. Like a doctor, it is becoming more and more popular. Even if young people like Wang Hao study theory well, they can''t make a big use of it. Ren Meiting asks such people to help her, and she is doomed to have no good end today.


    Sun Xiangyang said faintly, "miss Meiting is also here."


    Ren Meiting said lukewarm: "old sun is not also here."


    Sun Xiangyang said with pride, "I have never been absent from yuanshigongpan in Xinshun city for 20 years. On the contrary, it''s Miss Mei Ting who comes here for the first time this year. There should be a lot of things she doesn''t understand, or she should learn more about it. Don''t make irreparable losses on impulse. "


    Ren Meiting hummed: "I don''t need sun to worry about this. I will do well in my own affairs."


    "I''m looking forward to your performance this time, Miss Mei Ting. Don''t let your father down." Sun Xiangyang said with a smile.


    After a few words, the two sides separated again.


    Half an hour later, Wang Hao and Ren Meiting enter the box already reserved by Ren''s family to discuss which stones are worth selling and which ones must be taken.


    As time goes by, the auction of yuanshigong plate officially begins, and a hall that can accommodate hundreds of people is full of people.


    Unfortunately, the sun family was sitting in the opposite row of seats.


    The host soon appeared on the stage and said some very official words before the auction officially began.


    In accordance with the order of the reserve price from low to high, the auction of raw stones began.


    In order to arouse the atmosphere, the auctioneer is not stupid either. The quality of the first stone is very good, but the price is only 5 million.


    The host said: "the original stone market in Xinshun city has been held for 20 years, but every year there are new faces. I''d like to tell you the rule that each price increase should not be less than 100000, and the price winner will get it. Now it''s the auction of No.1 original stone."


    Dong!!


    The host knocked the wooden hammer at the beginning.


    There were many bidders, and the price rose to 8 million in an instant. Wang Hao also raised his plate and said, "9 million."


    Host coaxed: "18 bid 9 million, there is a higher price than this?"


    Sun Haobo looked at Wang Hao with disdain. He did not show weakness. He also raised his hand and said: "ten million."


    The host is very happy. The auction house is not afraid of contradictions, but it is afraid that there will be no contradictions. If someone raises a bar, the price will go up.


    The host said in a loud voice: "10 million, bid 10 million on the 22nd, is there anything higher than this price?"


    At the scene, many big bosses began to whisper, obviously the price has exceeded the range of many people''s acceptance.


    Wang Hao raised his card again and said, "15 million."


    "15 million. Guest 18 offered 15 million. Is there anything higher?" The host cried out.


    The first stone, there will be three times the increase, a good start!!

 Chapter 187

    Wang Hao''s action has attracted the attention of many big bosses.


    If it is said that the initial price increase of $1.1 million is still in the normal bidding mode, this time the price increase of $5 million will be a little angry.


    The auction has just started, and there are still a lot of original stones behind. There are many better ones. Do you need to fight so hard as soon as you go on the stage?


    Sun Haobo doesn''t want to admit his advice. He''s going to bid again. Sun Xiangyang stares at his grandson. Sun Haobo just gives up.


    Wang Hao disdained to see sun Haobo one eye, as if say again, small sample, why do you fight with me?


    Sun Haobo''s teeth are itching with hatred, and his resentment against Wang Hao is getting deeper and deeper. His fists are creaking, and his arms are also exposed.


    Seeing that no one bid again, the host announced that the original stone belonged to Wang Hao, and then began the auction of No. 2 original stone.


    The same price is expensive. It''s also a 5 million yuan stone, but its quality performance is worse than that of the first one. A big boss bought it for more than 7 million yuan.


    The auction was going on in an orderly way. Wang Hao also raised his brand to bid from time to time. At this time, sun Haobo would put in a horizontal bar and try his best to raise the price with Wang Hao.


    With a tooth for a tooth, with blood for blood, Wang Hao naturally won''t make sun Haobo satisfied, with the same tactics revenge sun Haobo.


    What''s more, compared with sun Haobo, Wang Hao is more ruthless. Every time he gets a card, it''s a point of no higher or lower, which makes sun Haobo tangle, because it''s the highest price he can bear in his small book.


    Not only that, Wang Hao also deliberately ordered sun Haobo to bid for some collapsed stones, and induced sun Haobo to bid for them.


    However, sun Xiangyang''s level is still very high, so that sun Haobo successfully avoided many pits, but there are still several such stones bought by sun Haobo.


    As for Wang Hao, he stopped after one price increase. It was doomed that such a stone would not be with him.


    As time went by, the auction came to an end in the blink of an eye. After several hours of bidding, the big guys were tired.


    However, with the host''s words, everyone became energetic. This time, the main play of yuanshigong came.


    Among the 15 pieces of raw stones, the base price is all over 100 million. Each piece is a fine raw stone from Laokeng, and the probability of glass species is as high as 30%.


    The first raw stone with a reserve price of more than 100 million yuan began to be auctioned. There were many bidders, and the price was also rising. In an instant, it had risen by more than 10 million yuan.


    Jade market continues to rise, not to mention a price every day, at least every once in a while there will be a wave of rising market.


    Driven by interests, capital has poured into this industry on a large scale, and there are some capital giants comparable with Renjia.


    Rich and powerful, they don''t need money at all. It''s crazy to increase the price.


    Of course, Ren''s family is not easy to be compared with. Ren Meiting also has sufficient funds, and she still has three stones worth more than 100 million.


    The sun family is doomed to tragedy.


    There is a lot of money in the sun family, but it is far from being comparable to the Ren family. In addition, Wang Hao interfered with it. After exhausting the money, he only got a stone worth 260 million.


    Wang Hao has a clear understanding of what sun Haobo wrote in his little book. After a little calculation, he can see that this time, because of his bad relationship with the sun family, the cost of buying raw stones exceeded 100 million yuan, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the sun family, who is not rich in funds.


    The relationship between the two sides is so deep that the sun family found Wang Hao and Ren Meiting for the first time. Sun Xiangyang said, "miss Meiting, congratulations on your harvest."


    Ren Meiting said faintly, "I have to congratulate Mr. Sun, too. Your harvest is not the same."


    "It''s much worse than Miss Mei Ting."


    After a few words, sun Xiangyang turned his eyes to Wang Hao and asked, "this little brother should be the original stone consultant that miss Meiting invited this time! If you are really a hero, when I was so old, I was still digging raw stones for mine owners. How could you use more than one billion yuan to buy raw stones? "


    "Wang Hao, a backward person, can''t be praised by sun Lao. Thanks to miss Meiting''s trust, otherwise I won''t have such a chance." Wang Hao said modestly.


    If he wants to compare with sun Xiangyang, sun Haobo seems to be very angry. When he hears Wang Hao''s words, it''s like ghost fire.


    Sun Haobo said: "who praised you? Don''t be narcissistic there. We come here for only one purpose. Since you are also a man who depends on your eyesight, do you dare to gamble with us? "


    "Gambling stone? Can I bet with you? " Wang Hao laughed: "if I bet with you, I still have this confidence."


    "You..."


    Sun Haobo can''t stand the insult of Wang Hao.


    Sun Xiangyang then said: "Haobo is still young, his eyesight is poor, and he is still early from his graduation. If the younger brother doesn''t dislike him, I would like to exchange views with him."


    Wang Hao pretended to hesitate and said, "how dare you compete with Mr. Sun?"


    Sun Haobo said with pride: "how? Scared? If you''re afraid, get out of the stone world. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    Sun Xiangyang said with a smile: "it''s no fun not to gamble in the industry of Yuanshi. Since my little brother has set foot in this industry, he naturally has to abide by the industry rules, otherwise it''s hard to get along with it."


    Wang Hao sneered in his heart. Since the sun family wanted to die, he would help them today.


    After pondering for a long time, Wang Hao asked: "I don''t know how do you want to bet, Mr. Sun?"


    Sun Xiangyang said: "although the auction is over, but the original stone plate is not over, there are hundreds of shops outside, with a large number of original stones."


    "Within half an hour, we each choose raw stones with a total price of no more than 3 million. There is no limit to the number of raw stones. Who has the highest total value of jadeite will win. What do you think, little brother?"


    "What about the stakes?" Wang Hao asked. He didn''t believe that sun Xiangyang simply wanted to play with him.


    Sun Xiangyang said: "at the auction just now, we each got something. Whoever wins will be able to choose a piece of stone from the other party''s auction. What do you think of that?"


    Sun Xiangyang looks at Wang Hao with a smile.


    Among all the original stones Wang Hao has bid for, one he is very optimistic about is also the one he wants to buy.


    Unfortunately, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Wang Hao asked for 300 million yuan for the original stone.


    At that time, he didn''t have so much money. In the end, he had to take the second place and spend 260 million to win another stone.


    This is the real purpose for him to find Wang Hao''s gambling stone. He wants to get the valuable stone for nothing.


    It''s such a wishful thinking.


    He made Wang Hao''s idea, and Wang Hao is also making his idea. Sun Xiangyang''s 260 million yuan stone is also good. There is no big increase, but there is still a 50% increase.


    Raw stones worth 260 million yuan, up 50% and 130 million yuan, are much better than those worth several million yuan, up more than ten times.


    Such a good thing is also within the scope of his desire. Unfortunately, at the end of the auction, Ren Meiting''s funds and the funds he has on hand are not enough. In order to ensure that he can win the stone that he is bound to win, he does not dare to move, which makes the Sun family take advantage of the loophole.


    Now that the sun family doesn''t want it, he''ll take it reluctantly.

 Chapter 188

    However, Wang Hao did not immediately agree.


    Only one of the original stones in this auction is his, the others belong to Ren Meiting, and the one sun Xiangyang likes is also bought by Ren Meiting, which he cut off from sun Haobo.


    It''s natural to consult others about other people''s things.


    Wang Hao asked, "Miss Mei Ting, what do you mean?"


    Ren Meiting thought and said, "I listen to Mr. Wang."


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take this round. Now let''s start!"


    "It''s bold."


    To achieve his goal, sun Xiangyang is very happy, not stingy of his words, praised Wang Hao, and then left with the help of his grandson sun Haobo.


    Jia Peng said: "this old man dares to gamble with Mr. Wang. He is impatient."


    Since Wang Hao cured his strange disease, Jia Peng had a blind trust in Wang Hao, and felt that no one could match him.


    Jiang Wenyuan Yin Yang strange way: "others live for decades, certainly live impatiently, looking for death is not a normal thing?"


    In Jiang Wenyuan''s eyes, there is no master of gambling stones comparable to Wang Hao, including the famous Sun Xiangyang.


    Ren Meiting said: "Mr. Wang, let''s go and choose the original stone, too! Sun Xiangyang took away all the original stones that were saved well. "


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded, and everyone went to the market to select the original stone.


    Strategically, he can despise others, but tactically, he must pay attention to others. Sun Xiangyang is not a man without skills. Judging from the original stones he asked sun Haobo to bid for, Wang Hao knows that this man has some excellent skills.


    Of course, compared with his smart eye, there are still some things that are not calculated in this way.


    Gambling stone, strength is important, luck is also important, today sun Xiangyang''s luck is good, the sea of red.


    The red here is not blood red, but big red, which is a symbol of fortune. It is destined that sun Xiangyang will get rich today.


    It''s not that sun Xiangyang will win the gambling, but that he will meet a surging stone when he goes to select the original stone.


    He can''t see the specific increase before he sees the original stone, so he must keep his spirits up, otherwise he will capsize in the sewer.


    It''s already more than one o''clock in the afternoon, but the market is still hot. Many people don''t eat and still stay here.


    Wang Hao and they didn''t eat either, but the organizers have already prepared lunch. They can eat it anytime they want.


    Wang Hao didn''t waste half an hour. He really wandered around the market for half an hour before he bought his favorite stone.


    The price is also appropriate, 2.99 million, just 10 thousand less than the 3 million agreed by the gambler.


    Sun Xiangyang has also selected the original stones, and has been waiting in the stone dissolving area for a long time. As soon as Wang Hao arrives, he confirms that there is no problem with the original stones on both sides, and can immediately solve the stones on site.


    Wang Hao and his party came to Jieshi district. Sun Haobo looked at Wang Hao triumphantly, looking like he had the chance to win.


    More than money, the sun family has no way to compare with the Ren family, but compared with their contacts in the original stone industry, the Ren family is not as flattering as the sun family.


    Master gambler, this is not a name that anyone can get. Once you have this name, you will have no disadvantage in the field of raw stone. Especially for these businessmen who sell raw stone, master gambler is their key target.


    As for why, the reason is very simple. A good master can maximize their profits.


    With such an identity, the sun family can buy better raw stones with the least money.


    Sun Xiangyang looks at the stone in Wang Hao''s hands. With his many years of experience, he can see that the price of Wang Hao''s stone will not exceed 3 million, but should be close to 3 million.


    Wang Hao turned his eyes to the original stone in sun Haobo''s hand, and sneered in his heart. The price of the original stone was far more than three million yuan.


    "Openly breaking the contract, does Mr. Sun think it''s necessary for such a gamble to continue?" Wang Hao said coldly.


    Sun Haobo immediately yelled: "who broke the contract? I don''t think you can afford to lose. "


    Wang Hao said faintly, "can you tell me how much you paid for the stone in your hand?"


    Sun Haobo shamelessly said: "the retail price of this raw stone is 6 million, but the merchants give a 50% discount for my grandfather''s face, so we also buy this raw stone for 3 million. What''s the problem?"


    Sun Xiangyang said with a smile: "after decades of mixing in the original stone world, there are some thin faces, which make my little brother laugh."


    Shameless, is really shameless, Ren Meiting lung gas explosion, angry looking at the sun family.


    So are Jia Peng and Jiang Wenyuan.


    Mingming said that the price of the original stone should not exceed three million yuan, but Sun Xiangyang did such a thing and was ashamed of his reputation as a master of gambling stones.


    No wonder sun Xiangyang and sun Haobo look like they have the chance to win. They use such despicable means. It''s hard to win or not.


    Wang Hao sneered: "it turned out that the younger generation was ignorant. I didn''t know that sun had such a big name."


    Sun Xiangyang pretended not to understand, relying on the old man to sell the old way: "little brother, since we have chosen the original stone, let''s start! I''m too old to be as energetic as you young people. You have to be considerate of my old bones. "


    Jia Peng said angrily: "Mr. Wang, their means are so despicable that they can''t gamble any more."


    "That''s to say, don''t gamble with them, let them play while we eat." Jiang Wenyuan echoed.


    Ren Meiting''s eyes revolve around Wang Hao, and she also wants to persuade Wang Hao not to gamble.


    Sun Xiangyang''s ability can''t be underestimated. In the case of fair gambling, the victory is also between five and five. Now sun Xiangyang uses such despicable means to win, and Wang Hao continues to gamble, which is a bit unwise.


    Sun Haobo Yin Yang strange way: "ten gambling nine fraud, three-year-old children all know things, Wang Hao, you can''t even three-year-old children are inferior! You such intelligence quotient, also mean to mix in the society? Go home early! "


    Wang Hao is angry. He gives some shameless things. Do you really think he is a bully?


    Wang Hao said, "it''s OK to bet, but I want to change the bet."


    "Change the bet? If you are afraid of losing, say it earlier. Why do you say such shameful words at this time? " Sun Haobo sneered.


    "How do you want to change it?" Sun Xiangyang asked quietly. His face was calm and expressionless.


    Wang Hao said: "I want to bet bigger. The loser has nothing and the winner takes everything. Dare you?"


    The sun family was stunned. I can''t believe that Wang Hao dared to make such a bet at this time.


    It''s not only sun, Ren Meiting and Jia Peng. They are also shocked. The chance of winning is less than 30%. How crazy is Wang Hao to raise the bet so much?


    Sun Xiangyang not exactly channel: "are you serious?"


    "Of course, I want Wang Hao to keep his word." Wang Hao has a voice on the ground.


    "What can you do?" Sun Xiangyang turns his eyes on Ren Meiting. This is the master of the original stones, but Wang Hao is not.


    Wang Hao also looked at Ren Meiting and asked, "miss Meiting, what do you say?"


    Ren Meiting is in a tangle. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to agree or not.

 Chapter 189

    She has prepared 1.5 billion yuan in cash for this round of yuanshigong plate, which is very precious for Ren family, who has suffered heavy losses and cash shortage.


    Four hundred million of them were used to buy the glass red jadeite in Wang Hao''s hands, and the money she could control was only 1.1 billion.


    At the auction, Wang Hao spent almost $1.1 billion, including himself, and spent more than $4 billion to win a piece of high-quality stone.


    Ren Meiting didn''t know the exact result. She didn''t know until it was opened. However, the price of this batch of raw stones exceeded 1.5 billion, which is certain.


    On the other hand, sun''s family has spent a lot of money, but only a fraction of them, a little more than 500 million.


    With 1.5 billion and 500 million to bet, how can Ren Meiting think that such a gamble is her loss.


    Moreover, it is still in the case of the other party using despicable means.


    If at ordinary times, if anyone mentions this kind of thing to her, she sprays his face on the spot, this is not to treat her as a fool.


    But today, this bureau was put forward by Wang Hao. She couldn''t say anything if she refused.


    Wang Hao''s skill is obvious. Apart from his extraordinary attainments in the original stone, his medical skills are also extraordinary.


    Jia Peng gave Wang Hao a mansion worth more than 100 million, which is enough to prove the value of Wang Hao.


    "Well, since Wang Hao wants to gamble, let him gamble! In any case, he also has more than 400 million yuan worth of raw stones. What''s more, if he really loses, Wang Hao will owe her a big favor, and it''s not nothing. "


    Ren Meiting said, "what Mr. Wang means is what I mean."


    This time, the sun family is completely not calm, there is a feeling of pie falling from the sky.


    "It''s heaven''s help to the sun family. It''s the rhythm of heaven''s desire to make the sun family happy."


    The sun family thought that this might be a trap.


    We can''t blame them, because they never thought they would lose. Since they won''t lose, the bigger the bet, the better for them.


    They couldn''t help falling into a beautiful dream.


    Sun Xiangyang, the original stone auctioned by Wang Hao, knows all about it and is very optimistic about it. He thinks that the probability of rising is very high.


    1.5 billion is not the real price of that batch of raw stones. They may be higher.


    Of course, there is no absolute, gambling stone is even more so, may lose.


    But no matter how much we lose, we can not lose much. At least we can produce jadeite worth one billion.


    A billion, that''s not a small amount. He worked hard for most of his life to save more than 500 million yuan. Once he had a billion yuan cash injection into the sun family, the capital would not be the factor restricting the development of the sun family. The sun family finally had the qualification to become a rich family.


    Sun Xiangyang never thought that this day would come so quickly and suddenly.


    Sun Xiangyang was afraid that Wang Hao would go back on his promise and said, "OK, I''ll do as you say."


    After thinking about it, I think it''s not safe. What if Wang Hao and others will learn from him to engage in conspiracy? What if Wang Hao doesn''t admit his loss?


    Sun Xiangyang once again said: "empty talk without proof, we set up a word as the basis, save time, everyone back."


    "No problem."


    The two sides began to draft an agreement, which clearly indicated the price, number and model of the original stones. They also pressed their fingerprints. If they wanted to go back, they couldn''t do it. If they wanted to play tricks, they couldn''t do it.


    "Who will solve the stone first?" Sun Xiangyang is in a good mood.


    Wang Hao said: "you are the elder, naturally you are the first."


    "Yes, just me first." Sun Xiangyang is also not polite, immediately let Sun Haobo give the stone to the stone master.


    Sun Xiangyang is a master with decades of experience in gambling on stones. With his guidance, the master solved the jadeite completely in less than 20 minutes.


    Watching the crowd around the melon to take a breath, this is actually a huge high ice emerald, conservatively estimated that the price is at least 80 million.


    It''s a big rise. There''s no doubt about it. I''m afraid that the price will rise by six million, or more than ten times. If the price turns to three million, that''s nearly thirty times.


    This is already a very terrible increase. If you want to surpass it, you don''t have to say no, but it''s rare to encounter such a rise in a few years.


    Sun Xiangyang and sun Haobo''s faces were rotten with laughter.


    In their opinion, such emerald is doomed to win.


    Sun Haobo said triumphantly: "I don''t think you should solve that stone, so as to avoid self humiliation."


    Ren Meiting and other people''s faces are not so good-looking. They are all shocked by this scene. If there is a 30% chance of winning at the beginning, then at this time, there is no Chengdu, almost doomed to lose.


    Although she is ready to lose, when the ending appears in front of her eyes, Ren Meiting is still very uncomfortable. She can''t help pinching the tender meat on the inside of Wang Hao''s arm.


    Wang Hao gnashed his teeth in pain and said with a bitter smile, "Miss Mei Ting, what are you doing?"


    Ren Meiting said: "let''s not bet. You don''t listen. Now you lose, are you comfortable?"


    "Who said I lost? Haven''t I solved my original stone yet? Who can say with a smile, "it''s not necessarily the end." Wang Hao said with confidence.


    "Do you still think there''s a chance to win?" Ren Meiting was shocked.


    "I never thought I would lose," Wang said with a smile


    Ren Meiting


    He handed the stone to the master. Wang Hao drew several straight lines on the stone and asked the master to cut along these lines.


    Sun Xiangyang and sun Haobo think that Wang Hao gave up and deliberately destroyed the integrity of the jadeite inside, hoping to revenge them.


    Sun Xiangyang''s face was full of irony.


    Wang Hao despises the original stone in his hand. What he likes is the original stone Wang Hao bought in the auction house. Even if Wang Hao asked the stone remover to cut it into pieces, his brow would not wrinkle.


    Master Jieshi starts to use his knife. He goes down with two knives. The situation inside has revealed his doubts.


    The voice of surprise rang out.


    Some people were shocked and said, "this... This color, this... This water head, this is a kind of imperial green glass."


    Master Jieshi''s hand is also shaking. The glass is king green, which is the best of Jadeites. What it means is self-evident and valuable.


    Ren Meiting, Jia Peng and Jiang Wenyuan gape at the scene. The glass is king green. This is Wang Hao''s second glass jade. It''s incredible.


    Glass is an important reference to judge whether a stone gambler is a master or not. If you don''t produce a kind of jadeite, others won''t admit that you are a master at all.


    Sun Xiangyang has opened a glass seed, not only once, but also twice, so he is well-known.


    Today, Wang Hao has also produced two kinds of glass, once spread, mingtou will not be much lower than sun Xiangyang.


    The sun''s family is so stupid that Wang Hao even gives a glass seed and seizes the last chance to win. How can this be possible?


    At this time, they can only pray in their hearts that the glass King green that Wang Hao drives has only a very small size. Only in this way can they have the hope of winning.

 Chapter 190

    As time goes by, with the patience of the stone remover, the Imperial Green of glass finally shows its true face.


    It''s as big as a bowl. It''s worth a lot in real sense. Its volume is not as big as the red jadeite made by Wang Hao yesterday, but its price is not lower than that of the red jadeite made by Wang Hao yesterday, because it''s the symbol of the king green and the king of jadeite.


    Seeing this scene, the melon eaters at the scene were boiling. This was the first glass seed that was opened today. It was also the Imperial Green. They were excited and envied. It was a real fortune.


    Ren Meiting couldn''t help jumping up excitedly, as if the winner was him.


    Jia Peng and Jiang Wenyuan also immediately went forward to congratulate Wang Hao. Compared with the despicable means used by sun''s family, Wang Hao won a more open and undisputed victory, which is more admirable.


    Wang Hao looks at the sun family, with a banter on his face. He just wants to teach them a lesson and let them know that he is not a bully.


    But I didn''t expect that the other side was so overburdened. Now that they have lost everything, once they return to poverty, they should be able to learn a lesson!


    Of course, ten thousand of the sun family members were not happy, but they wrote it in black and white. They couldn''t do anything to cheat. They kindly gave Wang Hao the raw stone they got from the auction together with the jade they had just opened.


    After such ups and downs, Rao Shi, an old man with rich life experience like sun Xiangyang, can''t resist and faints.


    Sun Haobo''s life is also sad, like his dead parents, but he carried it down with his strong body, but the whole person was like a walking corpse, unconscious, and his grandfather sun Xiangyang fell unconscious.


    It was Wang Hao''s quick eye and quick hand that helped sun Xiangyang to avoid his death.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Wang Hao to return what he ate to them. The most Wang Hao can do is to call an ambulance and take sun Xiangyang to the hospital.


    It''s half an hour after all this, and everyone is starving, but no one proposes to have a meal. Now they want to know the quality of the stone Wang Hao auctioned.


    With a lot of harvest, people came to Ren''s factory in Xinshun city and began to work on stone removal.


    Of course, they don''t need to do it. They can eat while watching the master do it.


    Wang Hao didn''t have such a life. He had to mark the cut line clearly to avoid the master''s carelessness from injuring the valuable stones.


    Talented people will get preferential treatment from others wherever they go, which is reflected in Wang Hao.


    No, he''s drawing a line. Ren Meiting feeds Wang Hao''s food in person.


    This scene really surprised the staff here, especially the person in charge.


    What''s the identity of Ren Meiting? Miss Ren has always been the only one to serve her. When will it be her turn to serve others?


    But now, she actually served Wang Hao, an unknown gambling stone consultant. I''m afraid no one would dare to believe it.


    In the eyes of the person in charge of the factory, Wang Hao is not well-known at this time. How can he think that in just two days, Wang Hao has made such a big name in the gambling circle. Who can see that he can''t call him master Wang?


    There are many original stones that need to be solved, but only one can''t be solved. That is the original stone that Wang Hao auctioned for 400 million yuan.


    The original stone is amazing. The contents in it are even more valuable than the piece of glass that was just made in Imperial Green.


    It''s not because the quality of the jadeite inside is better than that of the glass King green, but because the jadeite inside is big enough. Wang Hao estimates that it''s worth at least 1.5 billion.


    This is the best original stone on yuanshigong plate this year. It is also the existence of biaojiang level and was bought by him.


    He''s been in the limelight enough. He doesn''t want to be in the limelight any more.


    In this regard, Ren Meiting and her colleagues are quite sorry. They are very interested in the original stone that Wang Hao is willing to spend more than 400 million yuan to photograph, but they didn''t expect that Wang Hao would not cut it.


    There are also plans for the distribution of spoils.


    Wang Hao did not eat alone, and Ren Meiting equal share, instant and earn several hundred million, Ren Meiting happy almost can''t find north.


    What made her most envious was Wang Hao''s piece of glass, which was king green. He offered 500 million yuan for Wang Hao to sell it to her, but Wang Hao refused.


    Are you kidding? Wang Hao is not short of money now, but good jadeite is rare. This piece of glass is king green. He wants to take it back to refine jade amulet, so he won''t exchange it for money.


    Not only that, the jadeite inside the original stone he bought was also used to refine jade amulets. There would be no such thing as taking it out for money.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t keep the Jadeites from the sun family''s original stones, and sold them to Ren Meiting.


    Ren Meiting runs to raise money in a hurry, but she just needs to know how much, waiting for the final result to come out. But Wang Hao already had a general figure in his mind. With the big increase in the gambling, the money he was given would not be less than 400 million yuan.


    With a capital of 500 million yuan, it is still in the case of Wang haokeng that he can produce 700 million yuan worth of jadeite. This undoubtedly proves sun Xiangyang''s ability. He really has two brushes in his hands, which is worthy of his pride and conceit.


    Unfortunately, he met Wang Hao and ended up with a tragic fate.


    The factory''s cry of surprise has never stopped. The reason is that the original stones have been untied one by one. The jadeite in the original stones is surprisingly good. There are not a few raw stones that have risen sharply, and the worst is a small rise.


    Of course, these are all the original stones that Wang Hao took for Ren''s family. The quality of the original stones of the sun''s family is uneven. The good ones are not good, and some of them are still broken.


    At this time, the person in charge of the factory looked at Wang Hao differently, and finally understood why Ren Meiting lowered her figure to serve Wang Hao. This kind of capable person, not to mention feeding him or warming his bed, is not too much.


    A few hours later, the final result came out, and the person in charge of the factory trembled and said, "Miss, we made it, we made it."


    Ren Meiting looks at the person in charge of the factory. She''s here all the time. Can''t she know if they''ve made it? She just wants to know the numbers.


    "How much, say it." Ren Meiting cheered.


    The person in charge of the factory said excitedly: "after my preliminary evaluation, the raw stones we auctioned down this time are worth at least 2.5 billion."


    Ren Meiting''s breath is also rapid. This is just the price of jadeite. After the operation of Ren''s family, the net profit of this batch of raw stones is at least more than 2 billion, which is undoubtedly a great good news for Ren''s family, who is short of funds.


    Forcing herself to calm down, Ren Meiting asked again, "how much jadeite has sun''s stones cost?"


    The factory is responsible for humanity: "there are nearly 800 million."


    Ren Meiting immediately said, "Mr. Wang, I just asked my father for another 500 million yuan. I know this money is not enough to reward you, but please rest assured that I will thank you very much in the future."


    Wang Hao said: "five hundred million is enough. If Miss Meiting still wants to give it, I will be embarrassed to take such a list in the future."


    Wang Hao is not insatiable. Five hundred million yuan can satisfy his appetite.

 Chapter 191

    Wang Hao''s magnanimity once again shocked everyone on the scene. Not everyone can do it without money, and not everyone can control his greed. The person who can do it, no matter whether he has the ability or not, deserves others'' admiration and respect.


    Seeing that Wang Hao and Ren Meiting are making a lot of money, Jiang Wenyuan and Jia Peng itch and take out the two stones they bought.


    It''s all the stones that Wang Hao has taken care of. If you lose, you won''t lose, but you don''t earn much. Even Wang Hao and Ren Meiting don''t earn a fraction, just a few million.


    But even so, they are in a good mood, especially Jia Peng. Gambling stone is his hobby. He has never gambled on the rise. Today, he finally got back the money.


    At this time, another piece of good news came, that is, the best Dahongpao tea tree Wang Hao needed is already on the way of air transportation, and it can be obtained at the latest in the evening.


    In the evening, Ren Meiting held a grand celebration banquet in the hotel, which was very lively and swept away the bad luck during this period.


    As today''s biggest meritorious official, Wang Hao was repeatedly drunk by people, and Wang Hao also refused to come and clinked glasses with these people one by one.


    After the banquet, it was already ten o''clock. With the help of the waiters, other people went back to the room. Only Ren Meiting, who was drunk and confused, was lying on Wang Hao and unwilling to leave.


    Wang Hao gave a bitter smile and helped Ren Meiting back to her room. This kind of work should have been done by Ren Meiting''s personal assistant, but at this time, Ren Meiting''s personal assistant didn''t know where to go, so he had to come.


    Entering the bedroom, Wang Hao puts Ren Meiting on the bed. When she is ready to leave, Ren Meiting suddenly puts her hand around his neck.


    Before Wang Hao can figure out what Ren Meiting wants to do, she has offered her red lips and kisses Wang Hao warmly.


    Wang Hao was slightly stunned and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Ren Meiting is too enthusiastic, launched a fierce attack, this time if he does not respond, it seems that he is not a man.


    Wang Hao responded enthusiastically to Ren Meiting, and took a step closer to let them be frank with each other.


    I have to praise Ren Meiting''s figure. It''s really great. I know that after careful maintenance, she is very charming.


    At this stage, the occurrence of some things can not be avoided, the fierce war staged, Ren Meiting''s mouth issued such as cry like V charming hum.


    At this time, the missing assistant Yu appeared again and closed the door silently.


    After several wars, Ren Meiting exhausted all her physical strength. Until then, the two contented people fell asleep.


    The next day, Wang Hao wakes up and feels the softness in her arms. Looking at Ren Meiting who is still sleeping, she remembers what happened last night, with a bitter smile on her face.


    He put Ren Meiting to sleep last night, which


    Ren Meiting wakes up and sees Wang Hao. Her face is very calm and she asks, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Very good." Wang Hao was embarrassed.


    Ren Meiting asked again, "are you hungry?"


    "A little bit!" Wang Hao felt his nose and was embarrassed.


    "Me too!"


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "I was too tired last night. Today I need to replenish my energy. Let''s get up and eat!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao gets up and puts on her clothes. On the contrary, Ren Meiting sits on the bed and doesn''t move.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao asked with concern.


    "It hurts a little bit!" Ren Meiting said: "last night was my first time. You don''t know how to cherish it. It''s like a bull."


    "Let me see." Wang Hao said.


    "Look


    Ren Meiting generous let Wang Hao appreciate, really as she said, a little miserable, are swollen up.


    "I''ll give you some treatment!" Wang Hao said so.


    "How to treat this?" Ren Meiting was surprised.


    "It''s very simple. Just a few more stitches." Wang Hao said with a bad smile.


    "Still here?" Ren Meiting was stunned, surprised and said: "you are so powerful, can your girlfriend stand it?"


    "Isn''t there you?"


    Ren Meiting


    Wang Hao takes out the silver needle, and after simply eliminating the poison, he begins to tie the needle for Ren Meiting. He says it''s a needle. In fact, in secret, Wang Hao uses WanMu rejuvenation technique to recover the trauma.


    After a few breath, the swelling subsided, as if nothing had happened, but what happened? The fact is that the people here have indeed experienced a fierce war.


    Ren Meiting was stunned and said, "you are too good at acupuncture! Is that all right? "


    "There are more powerful ones. Do you want to try them?"


    "Yes!" Ren Meiting said.


    Wang Hao takes off Ren Meiting''s silver needle, and then takes her down again. Soon, the two fight together.


    Last night, Ren Meiting took advantage of alcohol to strengthen her courage, and something happened with Wang Hao. Her experience was very poor, and her feeling was not very obvious.


    Now it''s not the same. Now she''s sober and experiencing such a thing again. She just feels that the whole person has the illusion of floating and becoming immortal.


    An hour later, after the morning battle, Ren Meiting fell on Wang Hao like a pool of mud.


    Her physical strength was already poor, but she was dragged by Wang Hao to fight again. Now she didn''t even have the strength to lift her fingers.


    Ren Meiting said: "you know how to bully me."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "don''t you think so? If you don''t want to, how dare I bully you. "


    "When did I say I wanted to do this? I want to see your more powerful acupuncture


    Wang Hao explained: "this is my most powerful acupuncture technique, commonly known as happy acupuncture. Didn''t you feel happy just now?"


    Ren Meiting


    Dong Dong


    At this time, the door knocked, assistant Yu stood outside the door and said, "Miss, are you awake?"


    "Wake up, come in!" Ren Meiting didn''t even think about it. As usual, she let assistant Yu in.


    "Are you sure you want assistant Yu to see us like this?" Wang Hao said


    Ren Meiting gave Wang Hao a white look and said, "Minmin is my personal assistant. Do you think these things can hide from her? Why do you think she would wait until we''re done to knock? "


    "Yes, too!"


    Wang Hao feels that his IQ is in arrears today and needs to be recharged.


    Yu Min came in, did not squint, said: "Miss, officer Li came, said there is something important to tell you."


    Ren Meiting said, "OK, I know. Go and tell officer Li. I''ll come out right away."


    Yu Min left, Ren Meiting sour way: "your girlfriend came, you do not go to see her."


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "I won''t see you. Go! I''m going home today. "


    "Today?" Ren Meiting said: "don''t you stay a few more days? I haven''t learned enough about your happy needling. Shall we come back a few times in the evening? "


    "This... This..."


    To tell you the truth, Wang Hao is a little excited. Ren Meiting didn''t get enough of it. He didn''t want to show it enough. He also wanted to show it several times. After all, he didn''t have such superior conditions when he went home.

 Chapter 192

    There''s nothing at home. It''s all taken care of. It can work without him. When he comes home, he can at most comfort his women, which is no different from staying here to comfort Ren Meiting.


    "OK, I won''t go back today." Wang Hao was easily given sleeping clothes by Ren Meiting.


    Ren Meiting rewarded Wang Hao with a sweet kiss. Then she got up and dressed to see Li Jiayin. As for Wang Hao, he didn''t dare to go, and he didn''t want to stay in bed alone, get up, dress, wash, and wait for Ren Meiting to come back while having breakfast in the restaurant.


    Ten minutes later, Ren Meiting came back, and her pretty face was full of depression. Wang Hao asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Ren Meiting sighed: "jadeite is still not found."


    "Not found?" Wang Hao frowned and said, "the gangsters have been caught. Why haven''t they been found? What does Jiayin say? "


    Ren Meiting said: "police officer Li said that these gangsters are only responsible for specific actions, and there are still people behind them to instigate them. As for feicui, she guessed that the gangsters may be hiding, and it''s hard to find them for a while. She said that they will try their best to find them."


    "Er!"


    Wang Hao immediately understood that these were the words of Li Jiayin.


    Now that the jade has just been stolen, it''s the best time to look for it. Once it''s delayed for a long time, the people behind the gangster may transfer and sell the stolen goods. It''s even more impossible to find it.


    Wang Hao thought for a while and asked, "did Jiayin not say where the gangsters might hide the jade?"


    Ren Meiting replied: "yes, the most possible way is to hide in a quiet place in the mountain area. It''s very difficult to find out. It doesn''t rule out that gangsters sink jadeite into the river. It''s very difficult to find it. It costs a lot of human and material resources."


    At this time, Wang Hao remembered what heibiao had said to him that day. He said that the Chen brothers went to pick up the goods in a small boat and paid hundreds of millions of yuan.


    At that time, he estimated that the thing taken by the Chen brothers was the jade stolen by Tiansheng group. When he thought about it, the probability that the gangsters would sink the jade into the river was very high.


    For others, it''s very difficult to find something in the river that stretches for hundreds of miles. But for him, what''s so difficult about this kind of thing? Just look with your eyes.


    In the past, Tiansheng group had nothing to do with him. Now Ren Meiting has become his woman. If she doesn''t help, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    Wang Hao said, "if we didn''t go to the river today, what if we were lucky enough to find the stolen jade?"


    "How? Send someone down to look for it? How much manpower and material resources will that take? "


    Now the labor cost is not cheap. There are still no skilled workers. When it comes to diving, the cost is higher. It costs thousands of yuan a day.


    This is not related to equipment. The price of equipment is also very expensive. This is not a small expense.


    Of course, for a large company such as Tiansheng group, this cost is a drizzle. If they can find billions of jadeite, they will not be distressed at all.


    However, Ren Meiting felt that the probability of finding it was almost zero.


    The river is too wide. Who knows where the gangsters left the jadeite? The river is too long. If you really want to find it one by one, it will not take a day or two. Maybe it will take several years.


    What''s more, this is the most important thing. The key is what Li Jiayin said. In case the Jadeites are not in the river, but in the mountains, they are doomed to be futile and will only make others laugh.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "we don''t need any of these. Let''s just go to the river to see if we can see if the blind cat can meet the dead mouse."


    "By the way, I know a man who has good water quality. I''ll let him down later. It doesn''t cost a cent."


    "Well, then! Just be happy. " Ren Meiting compromises, which is a way for Wang Hao to care about her. This is her main point.


    Moreover, she is really a little tired recently. Although she did some physical and mental exercises last night and this morning, it''s a good enjoyment to be able to blow the wind on the river and have a look at the scenery.


    Ren Meiting goes to dress up, while Wang Hao finds an excuse to go out. When Ren Meiting is ready to dress up, Wang Hao has invited his friends.


    "This is your friend?" Ren Meiting looks at Wang Hao in disbelief. It''s hard to imagine that Wang Hao''s helper will be an old man in his seventies and eighties. What''s more, it''s hard to imagine that Wang Hao wants such a person to go to the water to find things for them. What''s life?


    Wang Hao said: "this is my friend, GUI Tailang. Although he is old and slow in action, his water quality is first-class. I can guarantee that few people in China can match him in water quality."


    "True or false?" Ren Meiting is incredulous and suspicious.


    "It''s absolutely true. I don''t believe it. You can see later that it''s really good at water. It''s even better at holding its breath. It''s much longer in the water than you think."


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "is it necessary to wait for someone to pick him up? Or will it float automatically after a few days


    Wang Hao


    "Miss Mei Ting, you can look down on me, but you can''t look down on my wateriness, not to mention in the river or in the sea. I can say without hesitation that I am in charge of all over the world. "


    "Where is this old bastard from? He speaks in such a strong voice?" Ji Ping came in from the outside of the hotel and looked at the old turtle with disdain. He said sarcastically, "you can go all over the world. I think all over the world can be your burial place."


    Ren Meiting said: "Ji Ping, who allowed you to make trouble here? Don''t apologize to Mr. tortoise soon. "


    Guitailang was brought by Wang Hao anyway. She couldn''t bear to look at the Buddha''s face. Ren Meiting naturally wanted to protect guitailang.


    Poof!!


    Ji Ping said with a smile: "he''s an old bastard. I didn''t expect that he''s really a tortoise. Is that tortoise? It must be


    "Ji Ping, don''t go too far." Ren Meiting''s pretty face cooled down.


    Ji Ping yelled: "Mei Ting, where did I go too far? Shall I tell you the truth? "


    Then Ji Ping looked at Lao GUI Tailang with disdain and said, "Lao GUI, I hate people pretending to brag in front of me. You talk so much about yourself. Do you dare to compare with me?"


    Ji Ping thinks that he can''t compete with Wang Hao in fighting and Wang Hao in gambling. He loses face in front of Ren Meiting, but he can''t compete with a bad old man who is going to dive? Today is destined to be a good day for him to show his ability in Ren Meiting.


    "What do you want to compare? Swimming or diving? If it''s better than diving, I can promise. It''s better than swimming. I''m old and can''t compete with young people. "


    Laogui Tailang is becoming more and more intelligent. He sees his advantages and disadvantages clearly.


    It''s more difficult to lose than diving. It''s harder to say than swimming. It''s not heibiao. It''s just a turtle. Speed is not its strong point.

 Chapter 193

    Ji Ping said: "of course, it''s better than diving and swimming. I''m too embarrassed to go out and say it."


    "All right, do as you say." Old tortoise too wave of small eyes narrowed up, thought, stupid human, wait to see old tortoise I how to deal with you.


    Ji Ping can''t wait to say: "Meiting, let''s go to the river now!"


    Ji Ping didn''t mention that there was nothing worthy of his attention. He just wanted to show his ability in Ren Meiting. He was just pretending to be 13


    Laogui Tailang didn''t mention it. For the same reason, he felt that Ji Ping didn''t have what he wanted.


    Wang Hao didn''t mention that he didn''t need to. Ji Ping was doomed to be a tragedy after he went into the water. He must not be in trouble. What if he didn''t go into the water?


    Ren Meiting looks at Wang Hao for help. She really doesn''t want Ji Ping to go with her. She wants to get along with Wang Hao today and cultivate her feelings.


    Wang Hao gives Ren Meiting a smile, indicating that Ren Meiting doesn''t mind. Then, he takes another look at Laogui Tailang. Laogui Tailang instantly understands Wang Hao''s intention and wants him to teach Ji Ping a lesson underwater. It''s better to leave a psychological shadow for Ji Ping. He doesn''t dare to come to the river again in his life.


    The old tortoise too wave to understand of nodded, he knew how should do.


    People set out to the riverside, not bad money Ren Meiting directly package a cruise ship, began today''s treasure hunt in the river journey.


    When he got on the boat, Ji Ping began to feel uneasy. He immediately changed into diving clothes and began to warm up on the deck.


    Seeing Ren Meiting and Wang Hao come out, Ji Ping takes them more seriously and never forgets to show his muscles.


    I have to admit that Ji Ping still has two or two pieces of meat, which he worked hard to pick up girls.


    Unfortunately, Ren Meiting is too lazy to take a look.


    After seeing Wang Hao''s strong body, Ji Ping''s muscles can''t get into her eyes.


    As another athlete, Lao GUI Tai Lang was very calm. He stood on the deck like this, neither changing his clothes nor doing warm-up exercises. He just waited for an order and dived immediately.


    When the cruise ship stopped at the center of the river, Ji Ping couldn''t wait to say, "old tortoise, let''s go! Let you see what a real diver is


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Finish saying, old tortoise too wave very simply jumped down from the bow, all don''t take Leng for a while.


    Ji Ping was stunned for a moment, and then jumped from the bow.


    This guy has been practicing for 13 years. He is a professional athlete when he enters the water. No wonder he can''t wait to fight when he hears the word "diving". It turns out that this is really his strong point.


    Unfortunately, what he met today was not a man, but a turtle who lived in the water all the year round.


    Ren Meiting worried: "Wang Hao, in such a cold world, Mr. GUI won''t have an accident, will he?"


    "It''s OK, not to mention now, he can swim in the water in winter. This cold is nothing to him."


    Ren Meiting nodded and looked at the water to see who could not hold her breath first.


    All of a sudden, there was a wave in the water, as if something was moving violently under the water.


    Ren Meiting was so worried that she thought of a news she saw a few days ago. She was shocked and said, "no, let them get up, or they will die."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao asked with a confused face.


    Ren Meiting said quickly, "didn''t you watch the news a few days ago? There is a rare black fish in Qingjiang River, which is more than ten meters long. It also attacks fishing boats, and some people have been killed. "


    "During this period, there are many big ships wandering on the river. I heard that someone paid a lot of money to catch the black fish."


    "Er!"


    Wang Hao doesn''t know what to say. He can''t tell Ren Meiting that the black fish is his man!


    Wang Hao said: "their luck should not be so bad! As soon as I got into the water, I met a black fish


    Ren Meiting white Wang Hao one eye, pointing to the front of the rolling river way: "you see this movement, there must be something wrong underwater, maybe it is the black fish, they don''t get up, late life."


    Wang Hao explored his hand and said helplessly: "they are all in the water. At this time, they can only rely on themselves. We can''t go into the water and ask them to get up! That''s dangerous, right? "


    "Isn''t there another one?"


    Ren Meiting looks at the bodyguards who follow Ji Ping. Naturally, she is reluctant to let Wang Hao go into the water, but these people are not in her consideration.


    Ji Ping''s bodyguard''s face twitched uncontrollably. On the shore, they were not afraid of black fish and tigers, because when they went out today, Ji Ping asked them to take their guns.


    But in the water, guns are useless. By their skill, they have no confidence to deal with a black fish more than ten meters long.


    They earn money when they are bodyguards, but they don''t do things like losing their lives.


    What''s more, Ji Ping didn''t ask them to save him when he went into the water. Since Ji Ping didn''t say anything, they pretended that nothing happened and they didn''t see anything.


    Ren Meiting smiles. She doesn''t say that bodyguards have to go down to save people. Instead, she says, "it''s nothing when Ji Ping is dead. Is it because Mr. GUI is your friend or because of my business? In case something happens to him, I''m a little upset."


    Wang Hao comforted: "it''s OK. It''s his honor."


    Ren Meiting


    The waves are still rolling violently, and no one is coming out. On the contrary, blood is floating out. The more she looks at them, the more worried she is. The more she feels that something has happened to them.


    Wang Hao, on the other hand, is watching with relish and appreciating the picture of old turtle Tai Lang beating Ji Ping under the water.


    That''s right. This wave was created by Laogui Tailang. When he went into the water, it immediately turned into a huge golden turtle.


    At this time, Ji Ping dived down. Without hesitation, Lao GUI Tai Lang sneaked from behind and didn''t give Ji Ping any time to react. He had already subdued Ji Ping.


    Then, fat beat began, old turtle too wave powerful limbs began to greet Ji Ping''s body, so will set off such waves.


    As for the bloodstains, it was because Laogui Tailang didn''t feel like beating him. He bit Ji Ping hard, and the blood flowed.


    After beating Ji Ping for nearly a minute, he was almost out of shape. The old turtle was too wave to let Ji Ping go.


    Ji Ping, who was lucky enough to save his life, didn''t dare to stay in the water. He immediately went upstream. When he came out of the water, he gasped and cried out in panic: "help me, help me, there are monsters in the water, there are monsters."


    This time, the bodyguard was very active. In a flash, he had thrown the rope in front of Ji Ping and pulled Ji Ping out of the water.


    Miserable, really miserable, Ji Ping''s body is not a piece of place is intact, blue and purple, especially on the arm, there is a bite mark, blood is still flowing out.


    Ren Meiting couldn''t help asking: "Ji Ping, what did you encounter underwater? Why is it so miserable? "


    At first, Ren Meiting thought it was a black fish, but looking at Ji Ping''s traces, she felt that it had nothing to do with the black fish.


    Especially the bite marks, dense small mouth, a bit like being pricked by dense needles, which is quite different from the sharp teeth of black fish.

 Chapter 194

    "Tortoise, tortoise, what a big tortoise. He wants to kill me." Ji Ping said in shock.


    Looking at the wound on Ji Ping''s arm, Ren Meiting finally understood why it was like this.


    The tortoise has no teeth. It depends on the beaks of its upper and lower jaws, which are like crooks. The tortoise depends on them to decompose its food.


    Ren Meiting asked, "where is Mr. GUI? Has anything happened to him? "


    Although guitailang''s surname is turtle, no one will associate it with tortoise. Just like some people''s surname is cow, is it hard for others to be a cow? Isn''t that a joke?


    Ji Ping shivered and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t see it. I almost died. Wuwuwuwu... I''m so afraid."


    Ji Ping cried out loud. From childhood to adulthood, when did he suffer from such grievances and trauma? Now he completely collapsed.


    A few minutes later, Lao GUI Tailang came out from the bottom of the water. He still had nothing to do with it. He asked, "did I lose or win?"


    "Mr. tortoise, you have won. Come on up! It''s not safe in the water. " Ren Meiting orders her bodyguard to put the rope and pull Laogui Tailang up.


    To tell you the truth, Lao GUI doesn''t want to come up at all. He hasn''t played enough.


    In the waters of the small world, it is the master of one side, and it should have dignity.


    But when it comes to Qingjiang, it doesn''t fart. It can come as it wants.


    Just at that moment, he had already molested several female turtles and caught some fish to satisfy his hunger. It can be said that he had to be more carefree.


    After a hard time, it naturally wants to enjoy the waves, which is worthy of its name of laoguitailang.


    When it came to the boat, it was uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    But now it''s a human, not a tortoise. When it comes out, Wang Hao has already warned it that it should have a personal appearance. If it can''t change its animal nature, it won''t come out in this life.


    So, the old turtle came up obediently.


    Ren Meiting immediately said: "people are up, let the boat dock! Let them take Ji Ping to the hospital for treatment. "


    More than ten minutes later, when the cruise ship pulled in, Ji Ping''s bodyguards carried away Ji Ping, who was full of reluctance.


    He was really not reconciled. He wanted to be a hero in front of Ren Meiting, but it turned out to be like this. It was a shame.


    Ji Ping gritted his teeth and said, "dead tortoise, you wait for me. If you dare to kill me, I will catch you and make soup."


    It can be predicted that in the near future, in addition to the fishing team employed by Chen Biao, there will be a turtle team employed by Ji Ping.


    The cruise ship set sail again, Ren Meiting''s heart was heavy. Looking at the vast river, she said: "Qingjiang is not calm. First there are black fish eating people, now there are giant turtles hurting people. I''m afraid that in the future, few people dare to go into the water easily. If the gangsters really sink the jade into the river, it''s almost impossible to salvage it."


    What Ren Meiting said can''t be referring to her, not the gangster. The desperado is not afraid of death, and is brave.


    But she''s not. She''s the head of a big company.


    What''s more, the gangster knows where the jade sank, so it''s easier to salvage it. She doesn''t know what it is. She looks for it aimlessly and has a higher probability of meeting black fish and giant turtle.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. How can no one salvage them? Mr. GUI, are you right? "


    "I''d like to die for Mr. Wang and miss Meiting," he said


    Ren Meiting


    At this time, Ren Meiting is curious. She is curious about what promise Wang Hao has made to Gui Tailang. She even asks GUI Tailang to say such a thing.


    To die is something that only the ancient dead would say. In modern society, few people would say it.


    Once again, the cruise ship returned to the river and moved slowly upstream. Ren Meiting and Wang Hao stood on the deck and looked at the distance.


    Ren Meiting is to watch the scenery on both sides of the Strait, while Wang Hao is to open his eyes and launch a carpet search in the water.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to find, but in order not to attract people''s attention, Wang Hao would stop the cruise ship for a period of time every once in a while to let Lao GUI Tailang take a look at it.


    As a result, in addition to wasting time, nothing, but Wang Hao is still happy, also comfort Ren Meiting way: "try it! What if we meet the dead mouse? "


    In order to show off his ability, Laogui Tailang lurked in the water for more than half an hour at the longest time. When he went ashore, he didn''t get nothing. He caught a silver carp with a weight of more than 10 kg underwater, which surprised everyone.


    This time, Ren Meiting had no words for their admiration for Lao GUI Tailang. This is not what ordinary people can do. What they can do is capable people.


    Only Wang Hao, who had no accident at all, said with a smile, "don''t worry about lunch now. Wild fish, I think it tastes good. But it''s too small for a boat of people to eat. "


    Without saying a word, he jumped into the river again. A few minutes later, he caught another big fish.


    The bodyguard connected the fish to the boat with a net. Lao GUI Tailang dived into the water to catch the fish again. He didn''t stop until Wang Hao told him to stop.


    In just half an hour, Laogui Tailang touched hundreds of kilograms of fish, not to mention lunch, dinner was enough.


    The taste of wild fish is really good. The meat quality is much more delicate than that of farmed fish. It''s not unreasonable to sell more expensive than that of farmed fish.


    Wang Hao is looking forward to the fish in xiaotiandi. They should taste better than wild fish!


    Food is the most important thing for the people. No matter who you are, you can''t do without eating. Together with good food, you can do a lot.


    After a big meal, the cruise ship set sail again, and Wang Hao''s search tour began again.


    Ren Meiting is a little sleepy and has a rest on the boat. Originally, she wanted to pull Wang Hao together, but Wang Hao mercilessly refused.


    In this regard, Ren Meiting is very sad, thinking, can''t her beauty compare with the scenery on both sides of the Strait?


    Wang Hao is suffering, of course, he wants to cuddle Ren Meiting to rest, but if he goes to rest, who is going to find feicui? Looking forward to the old turtle? It can be found, but its speed is too slow for Wang Hao.


    It''s almost the same with heibiao. Although he can''t find it with his smart eye, his efficiency is a hundred times as high as Laogui Tailang''s.


    A few hours later, it was getting dark. Ren Meiting said, "let''s forget it today, Wang Hao! Let''s go back and rest. "


    "Don''t worry, look again!"


    Wang Hao explained: "judging from the track of the gangsters'' activities on that day, they have a high probability of hiding jadeite in this section of the river. There is no reason to let it go after so many places."


    Ren Meiting


    Ren Meiting was defeated by Wang Hao''s persistence. She also wanted to ask, where did she find it? Let guitailang go down and look for it? It''s too perfunctory!


    These hurtful words she didn''t say, Wang Hao all this is for her, how can she in this kind of thing blow Wang Hao''s enthusiasm.


    "I''ll find it with you."


    In the evening, Ren Meiting''s scruples are much less. She leans in Wang Hao''s arms, nominally speaking, to accompany Wang Hao to find out, but in fact, she enjoys this rare quiet moment.


    Yu Min called all the bodyguards back to the cabin. They don''t need to be used at this time.


    Of course, Laogui Tailang didn''t go back. When he went back, no one would go into the water.

 Chapter 195

    At this time, lights appeared on the river in the distance, a large fishing boat appeared on the river, and several fishermen were casting nets on the boat to catch fish.


    Wang Hao''s eyes magnified in vain. He saw several familiar faces on the fishing boat.


    Chen Biao, and Haige in Chen Biao''s mouth that day.


    Of course, there are many strange faces in it. They are all dressed by fishermen. At first glance, they look like fishermen, but at a closer look, they are not.


    Fishermen are always in the wind and sun on the river, and their skin is dark and wrinkled. Although their skin is also dark, they are strong and strong, with a strong breath, which is somewhat similar to the bandits he killed that day.


    "Are they here for treasure, too?"


    For a moment, such an idea flashed through Wang Hao''s mind, and he followed him to search underwater.


    Not long after, he found jadeite in the water which was sunk by gangsters, and also found several water ghosts sneaking under the water. No accident, these water ghosts were searching for traces of jadeite.


    They are not far away from where the jadeite sank.


    It''s a good move to build the stockade road in the Ming Dynasty and go to Chen Cang in the dark. It''s obvious that Chen Biao secretly wants to transport jadeite under the banner of arresting black fish.


    As for why he did it today, Wang Hao understood after a little thought.


    A few days ago, in order to prevent the gangsters from slipping away, the police did not lay a net. Not only on the shore, but also many patrol boats were wandering in the river.


    But as the gangsters were subdued, the police who were too tight appeared tired and relaxed.


    Obviously, Chen Biao and their insight into this situation, but also worried that the police asked something, risk salvage jade.


    In fact, such a move is not unusual. After all, they have been catching black fish in the river all this time, and no one will doubt them.


    "Well, it''s beautiful to think about it, but it''s not destined to be what you want today." Wang Hao sneered in his heart.


    At this time, the water ghost has found the trace of jadeite and is trying to pick it up. Wang Hao gives old turtle a wink.


    Lao GUI Tai Lang understood and jumped off the boat.


    Putong!!


    The sound of entering the water wakes Ren Meiting, who is intoxicated in Wang Hao''s arms. Ren Meiting subconsciously asks, "Mr. GUI is in the water again?"


    Wang Hao hugged Ren Meiting''s sexy little waist and said, "it doesn''t go into the water. Do you want it to stay here as our light bulb?"


    "No, you can''t let Mr. GUI go back to the cabin to have a rest. He''s so tired today." Ren Meiting was very angry.


    On the other hand, the vigilant bandit also found out that the old turtle was in the water and immediately reported it to Hua Hai. Hua Hai frowned and asked, "is there such a thing?"


    The bandit said, "Haige, there is absolutely no mistake. I can see it clearly with my telescope."


    "Give me the telescope."


    The bandit handed the telescope to Hua Hai, who immediately used the telescope to check the situation in the distance and saw Wang Hao and Ren Meiting standing on the deck.


    "Why are they? How did they get together? "


    Hua Hai frowned. He was familiar with both of them and knew their identities very well.


    Two people with different identities appear in front of him like lovers. If the one with higher identity is a man and the woman is just beautiful, that''s a good explanation. But the high status is a woman, and the beautiful one is also a woman. How can she be with Wang Hao and other rural villagers?


    "Haige, what''s the matter?" Chen Biao couldn''t help asking.


    "See for yourself." Hua Hai hands the telescope to Chen Biao.


    After Chen Biao saw it, he was surprised and said, "Wang Hao? Why is he here? "


    Hua Hai said, "do you know who the woman in Wang Hao''s arms is?"


    Chen Biao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, judging from his temperament, I think he is also a lady of a rich family."


    Hua Haidao: "she is Ren Meiting, the daughter of Ren Jingwu, chairman of Tiansheng group."


    "What?"


    Chen Biao is hard to find a channel: "how can the daughter of the chairman of Tiansheng group be with Wang Hao?"


    "That''s what I want to ask you." Hua Hai said: "you are not an ordinary fellow! It''s a great skill. Even the daughter of the chairman of Tiansheng group can get it. "


    "It''s quite unusual."


    Chen Biao fully agrees with Hua Hai''s words. Wang Hao is the only one who can make his brother Chen Chong helpless.


    After the gossip, Hua Hai asked, "are you sure that the man who just entered the water jumped off the cruise ship?"


    "OK!" "The gangster replied:" I watched the cruise ship as soon as it appeared. I saw with my own eyes a 70 year old man jump from the cruise ship


    "Is it difficult for them to come to the river to look for what we are looking for?" Hua Hai frowned again.


    Chen Biao thought and said, "Haige, this should be a coincidence! How could they know there were treasures in the river? Maybe Wang Hao and the young lady came to the river to have a love talk. As for the diving old man, a bad old man, who is almost buried in the earth, it''s not an international joke to expect him to salvage the treasure in the river. I think he is impatient and wants to drown himself. "


    Up to now, Chen Biao has no idea what these treasures are, let alone who their owners are.


    But Huahai knows that the owner of these Jadeites is Ren Meiting, so the first reaction to see Ren Meiting appear here is that Ren Meiting is also looking for treasure.


    Now listening to Chen Biao''s analysis, I feel that he thinks too much. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Moreover, how can Ren Meiting know the location of jade sinking into the river.


    If you really know, then Ren Meiting will not only drive a cruise ship to come here, but bring a large number of salvage boats here, and there are very strong armed forces escort.


    However, Huahai did not take it lightly, saying: "pay close attention to their every move, and report to me in time if there is any disturbance."


    "Yes!"


    The two ships are far away from each other, keeping a relatively safe distance. Underwater is the real place to compete.


    The old turtle is too big to use. If heibiao had been in the water, he would have rushed to swallow these water ghosts.


    But the speed of the old turtle was too slow. When he swam past, the water ghosts had already floated out of the water. Naturally, the tightly wrapped jadeite was also pulled up by the water ghosts with ropes.


    Hua Hai asked in a hurry, "have you found anything?"


    A water ghost took off his oxygen mask and nodded: "everything goes well."


    "Come on, bring them up." Hua Hai said excitedly. It''s worth billions of dollars. Once you get it, all the losses will be worth it.


    Several gangsters put down the rope, ready to pull these water ghosts up, but just at this time, the accident happened. A water ghost was shocked and said, "what is it?"


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Hua Hai asked in a hurry.


    The water ghost replied, "something is biting the rope."


    This sentence just finished, another water ghost said: "my rope has been bitten off."


    "What? Go down and see what''s going on Hua Hai hastens a way.


    Chen Biao put on his water vision glasses and jumped down directly. Dozens of seconds later, he emerged from the water. He was shocked and said, "what a big tortoise! It''s the tortoise that bit off the rope and robbed the things."

 Chapter 196

    "What?"


    For a moment, Huahai is hard to accept such an emergency.


    Chen Biao said again: "what a big tortoise. It''s at least several meters in size. I''m afraid it''s almost refined."


    Hua Hai''s old blood almost came out. How unlucky was their luck to meet this rare water monster one after another.


    If you meet this kind of huge water monster at ordinary times, running is sure, but today you can''t. the treasure worth billions of dollars is robbed by the water monster, and you have to fight your life to get it back.


    Hua Hai said in a hurry: "quickly, quickly get the net down, and catch this turtle for me. I can''t let it run away."


    The man on the boat threw down the fishing net. The man in the water caught it immediately and pulled the net straight to the place where Laogui Tailang was.


    Originally, he didn''t move fast, but now he is carrying hundreds of Jin of jadeite. Although this weight is drizzle for Laogui Tailang, it limits the movement of his front two feet and makes him slower.


    After a while, the water ghost caught up with Laogui Tailang and pulled the fishing net to catch Laogui Tailang.


    The old tortoise is too impatient.


    Although it''s big and powerful, fishing nets still have a great binding force on it. Maybe today it''s going to be here to be caught and boiled.


    Of course, Laogui Tailang knew that Wang Hao, its owner, would try to save him.


    However, it also needs face.


    At least, it is also the leader of the water area. A big man, the famous water spirit, can it stand the failure of the first mission and ask others for help?


    Old tortoise is too angry.


    The rabbit is anxious to bite, and the tortoise is anxious to eat.


    Laogui Tailang is not stupid either. He doesn''t want to keep jadeite blindly. He makes a decision in an instant to eliminate the enemy before completing the task.


    It decided to release the bag containing jadeite and let it sink to the bottom of the river again.


    When Chen Biao saw this scene, he was overjoyed and rushed down to get the jade. Several other water ghosts continued to take the fishing net and pounce on Laogui Tailang, ready to limit Laogui Tailang''s action.


    Roar!!


    The old turtle Tai Lang''s mouth was wide open, and he let out a long roar, which set off a huge momentum. The harsh sound shocked the brains of several water ghosts and made them act as one.


    Laogui Tailang seized this precious opportunity and rushed over with the fastest speed in his life. He held a water ghost''s mind and swallowed him alive.


    Several other water ghosts were shocked and immediately entangled Laogui Tailang with fishing nets. Laogui Tailang didn''t dodge, and his huge body ran into him directly.


    Click!!


    The sound of fracture rang out, and all the ribs in front of the water ghost''s chest were broken, not far from death.


    There were two water ghosts left. They were not far away from Laogui Tailang. Laogui Tailang stretched out his turtle''s head and swung it. One of them separated his head on the spot.


    Only the last water ghost, shivering, threw away the fishing net, turned around and went back.


    Old turtle too wave did not chase, dragging the net to find the last person left, Chen Biao.


    Chen Biao has a good reputation as a dragon in the river. Naturally, his water quality is extremely good, and his speed is far from that of Laogui Tailang.


    But when he was swimming, he didn''t have any burden, but now he is dragging hundreds of Jin of jadeite in his hand, tell me how to swim? His speed is slower than that of Laogui Tailang, which is almost the same rhythm.


    Even kill three people, old turtle too wave with fierce authority, Chen Biao how dare to fight with old turtle too wave, gray escape.


    Before he left, he wanted to take some treasures, but the quality of the outlaw''s jade bag was too good, and the seal was too dead to open.


    Helpless, he can only give up this idea, first to protect the small life, after the plan.


    The water is not calm, the shore is not calm, when the old turtle waves that a long roar, everyone was scared.


    This is what kind of monster, can make such a sound, can set off such a wave.


    Then, a lot of blood came out of the water, which made people realize that the underwater situation was not optimistic.


    People on both sides are very nervous, only Wang Hao is not nervous.


    Huahai, they are nervous. Naturally, they are worried that the water ghost can''t deal with the giant turtle and let the giant turtle take their treasure away.


    As for Ren Meiting''s nervousness, there is also a reason. Turtle wave is still below. What if the person who has an accident is Turtle wave?


    All day long, Lao GUI Tailang has dived several times to retrieve the jade stolen by the gangsters. Although she has no skill, she also has some hard work. If Lao GUI Tailang is going to have an accident, her conscience will be upset.


    Wang Hao can''t tell Ren Meiting the truth, but can only comfort: "it''s OK, Mr. GUI is smart. He will have a way to deal with any emergency."


    On the other hand, the water ghosts have told Huahai about what happened underwater. Four water ghosts have damaged three people, which can be described as heavy casualties.


    However, this casualty could not shake the idea of Chinese turtle''s taking food. He immediately said, "you all go down. You must catch this damned turtle for me. You can''t let it run away with our treasure."


    Seven or eight gangsters who had already changed their diving suits got into the water. This time, what they were carrying was not the fishing net, but the harpoon. It was just a positive rhythm with Lao GUI Tailang.


    Chen Biao also came to the surface and told us the current trend of Laogui Tailang. Huahai was more anxious and ordered these people to hurry up and not let the giant turtle run away.


    At the same time, he also ordered people to get a harpoon for Chen Biao, let the fast Chen Biao go ahead to drag the pace of old turtle Tailang to leave.


    There are more than ten harpoons on a fishing boat. I have to thank heibiao. If it wasn''t for its appearance, there would not be so many sharp weapons on the fishing boat.


    It takes a lot of courage to learn about giant turtles underwater, especially Chen Biao, who has seen the fierce power of giant turtles, to accomplish such a task.


    But seeing Hua Hai''s cold eyes, Chen Biao knew that he had to take on such a task. If he didn''t, he was the one who died now.


    With the harpoon, Chen Biao went.


    A few minutes later, Chen Biao found Laogui Tailang again. Instead of rushing to fight Laogui Tailang like a Mangfu, he waved a harpoon to warn Laogui that he was not easy to be provoked. He knew better to put things down.


    Old tortoise too wave skimmed Chen Biao one eye, very disdain, continue leisurely to carry the bag full of emerald to swim forward.


    Of course, it''s not without reaction. In response to Chen Biao''s provocation, it shows his tortoise feet as thick as an adult''s thigh. His powerful limbs show that Chen Biao''s scalp is numb, because he knows in his heart that if he gets such a foot, he will not die but will be disabled.


    Hua haishui is not good at diving down to supervise the battle. Chen Biao is not a fool. He doesn''t go up to fight hard. He just hangs old GUI Tailang from a distance and doesn''t let old GUI Tailang run away.


    A few minutes later, another seven or eight water ghosts arrived. Knowing that they couldn''t drag on any longer, Chen Biao immediately swam past with a harpoon.


    Naturally, the other eight water devils will not be idle, struggling forward, the war is imminent.

 Chapter 197

    The old turtle didn''t give advice at all. He turned around and faced the nine water ghosts with harpoons without fear.


    It is afraid of fishing nets, which can restrain its action and make its already unhappy action slower.


    Of course, one layer of fishing net is not good. What it fears is that the water ghost will cover it with one layer of fishing net after another.


    But now, the water ghost has given up fishing net and changed to harpoon. Can it break its tortoise shell?


    We can''t blame Hua Hai for his foolishness. It''s just that he doesn''t know how strong the waves are. At the same time, the fishing net is too time-consuming. It''s hard for the water devil to pull up underwater. He can''t afford to wait.


    Chen Biao took the lead. The harpoon stabbed Laogui Tailang''s eyes. Laogui Tailang took a deep breath of the river water and spewed it out.


    A wave of water shot out, Chen Biao did not prevent the old turtle waves, but also such a hand, was a wave of water shot.


    Bang!!


    The water waves beat on his chest, which was very painful. The huge force also lifted Chen Biao several meters away. If it wasn''t for the water, the second damage alone would be enough for Chen Biao to drink a pot.


    Chen Biao rubbed his chest with great pain, and his eyes were even more frightened. How could human power stop such a huge thing? He had to find some big guys.


    Eight other water devils were also afraid.


    Before they came here, they thought, it''s just a tortoise. What''s so terrible? They often see it in the aquatic market. If they don''t have anything to do, they''ll drink wangba soup. It''s delicious.


    But when they came into the water and saw that the old turtle was too wavy, they were so scared that they didn''t want it. A giant several meters wide, did you tell me that it was a turtle? Prehistoric giants are almost like this!


    Shivering, the harpoon is a little unstable, but you can''t just go back! How to also want to try, in case this is a guy in the eye but not in use.


    With this idea in mind, the water ghosts swarmed on, and eight harpoons beckoned to the huge body of the old turtle from different angles.


    Ding Ding!!


    Like the sound of metal contact, the sharp harpoon has no effect except leaving a white mark on the tortoise shell.


    They succeeded in angering old turtle Tailang, and their huge bodies began to make trouble in the water, setting off a huge wave.


    In such a wave, the water ghost, not to mention attacking again, can''t even keep his body steady.


    At this time, it''s the turn of the old turtle to rush around like a bull. Where he passes, there are corpses all over the place, and the blood is raging. The bad luck Water Ghost died on the spot, and the good luck one suffered a lot of injuries.


    Then, everything returned to calm, and the water ghost who escaped quickly went upstream. Large blood stains in the water told what happened here.


    When Chen Biao and his party told Hua Hai the result, Hua Hai couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of old blood. Not to mention how angry he was, the duck in his hand actually flew away. It was just unreasonable.


    He wanted to scold these people for being rubbish, but when he saw their tragedy and thought of those who died miserably, he swallowed his words. It was not that they didn''t work hard, but that the giant turtle was too powerful and they were not rivals.


    Admit defeat?


    Hua Hai didn''t admit defeat at all. He said fiercely, "Chen Biao, find me ten fishing boats. I''ll lay a net here and see how they run."


    Chen Biao said: "Haige, is this too much noise?"


    Hua Hai said: "I don''t care so much. I don''t know where that giant turtle will throw my things. I have to stop it. Otherwise, it will be harder for us to find it than to go to heaven."


    "I understand. I''ll call to transfer the ship." Chen Biao climbed onto the fishing boat and began to make phone calls.


    On the other side, old turtle Tailang appeared at the other end of the cruise ship. When he came out of the water, he immediately cried out, "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death. What a big turtle. It''s also cannibal. It''s so ferocious. It''s so ferocious."


    Ren Meiting and Wang Hao heard in the past, Ren Meiting asked with concern: "Mr. ghost, are you ok?"


    Laogui Tailang said: "I''m sure I''ll be OK. I''ll hide far away and watch them fight. It''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful. At first sight, the tortoise is gifted and has extraordinary fighting power. Those people can''t help looking for his trouble. They just can''t bear to live."


    Wang Hao white turtle too wave one eye, how thick this skin must be, just like this boast oneself.


    Wang Hao said: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Have you done your business?"


    "Yes, yes, I found a bag. I don''t know what it contained. It''s heavy. There should be something miss Meiting needs." Laogui Tailang took the bag with emerald out of the water.


    "Come on, give Mr. tortoise a hand." Ren Meiting said excitedly.


    Several bodyguards put down the rope and pulled up the bag and Laogui Tailang with great effort. It can be seen how heavy the weight of these two things is.


    "Could it be the jade stolen by gangsters?" Ren Meiting looked at the huge bag and couldn''t help thinking that it was the jade stolen by gangsters.


    However, she did not dare to confirm.


    The chance is so small that even she doesn''t believe she can find it.


    Yu Min found a pair of scissors and said, "Miss, do you need to open it?"


    "Open!" Ren Meiting said firmly.


    Yu Min handed the scissors to a bodyguard.


    Who knows what''s in the bag? What if it''s something dirty? It''s safe for bodyguards to do this kind of dirty work.


    Bodyguards ready to cut open the bag, Wang Hao blocked: "not urgent, go back to cut is not too late."


    "Why?" Ren Meiting puzzled asked.


    There must be a reason.


    The two ships are far away, and the scoundrel who monitors them can''t find it. But if they open the bag and find jadeite, Ren Meiting and others will not be able to suppress their inner love and shout.


    Although Wang Hao is not afraid of Huahai and others, there is no need to find this trouble. It is undoubtedly the wisest choice to quietly take away the jadeite.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "nothing, leave a suspense, so you go back to the heart is more urgent, isn''t it good?"


    Ren Meiting gave Wang Hao a white look and said, "it''s just you who are so unreasonable."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s not that I''m unreasonable, but that I finally find something. If I have a reason to go back, if it''s not jadeite, do you still want to spend the night here tonight? Do you want Mr. GUI to continue to search in the water? "


    "I don''t care. If Miss Mei Ting likes it, I can stay in the water all the time and never get up," he said


    Ren Meiting was moved and said, "I can''t repay Mr. GUI''s kindness. If Mr. GUI doesn''t mind, I think you should be a grandfather."


    Poof!!


    Wang Hao instantly laughs, does this relative recognize too boldly some?


    Moreover, Lao GUI Tailang is his subordinate. As his woman, Ren Meiting even thinks that his subordinate is his grandfather. This is not the same as indirectly elevating Lao GUI Tailang''s identity.


    These are not the most important things. The most important thing is that what Lao GUI Tailang said needs to be moved?


    It''s a tortoise. It''s right to stay in the water. Ren Meiting let it stay in the water all the time. The person to thank should be Lao GUI Tailang.

 Chapter 198

    "What''s so funny about that?" Ren Meiting was a little confused.


    "Not funny, not funny."


    "What are you laughing at?" Ren Meiting''s posture of breaking the casserole to the end.


    Wang Hao said, "I didn''t laugh. I just wonder why you suddenly think of recognizing your grandfather. Does your father agree?"


    Ren Meiting


    Her father is a man of the year in Qingzhou. How could she agree to her finding him a father? And she thinks that her grandfather doesn''t mean that, or she changes his name, and treats GUI Tailang like an elder in the future.


    As for why she suddenly wanted to recognize her grandfather, the reason is very simple. GUI Tailang has the ability and real ability. She thinks that she doesn''t suffer from calling GUI Tailang grandfather.


    The old tortoise was so frightened that he quickly waved his hand and said, "I can''t be, I can''t be. How dare I be miss Meiting''s grandfather? I don''t have such a blessing."


    What else did Ren Meiting want to say? Wang Hao said, "Mr. tortoise, take this cloth bag in! No one is allowed to go near it without my permission, understand? "


    "Yes


    Lao GUI Tai Lang picked up a few hundred jin bag and went inside. He didn''t look like he was struggling at all.


    To tell the truth, none of Ren Meiting''s bodyguards is confident of winning the 70 year old turtle wave. In addition, Ren Meiting doesn''t speak, so she lets turtle wave go with his pocket.


    Ren Meiting reluctantly accepted this kind of thing and ordered the cruise ship to turn around and go back. The scoundrel who monitored the cruise ship told Hua Hai the news at the first time.


    At this time, Hua Hai didn''t have the mood to pay attention to the cruise ship. He said that it''s just right to leave, and it won''t hinder their work.


    Chen Biao couldn''t help asking more and said, "did the old man who just jumped off the cruise ship get on board?"


    The gangster replied, "I didn''t see it. I don''t know if I was on board."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Biao frowned.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the old man? " Hua Hai asked.


    "No, I didn''t see the old man under the water just now. I couldn''t help asking more."


    Hua Hai said: "others are just old, not stupid. Can''t you find the big movement in the water? Maybe other people will come back to the ship when they see the situation. Only we know that the giant turtle is not easy to be provoked, so we still have to deal with it


    "Well, don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Cheer up for me. We must catch that giant turtle tonight, or we will all be fed up."


    "Yes! Haige


    Back to the hotel, just into the hall, Ren Meiting can''t wait to say: "Wang Hao, can you open the bag now?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "it''s not too late to go back to the room and open it."


    Ren Meiting and Wang Hao come into the room. Yu Min follows them in. Finally, Lao GUI Tailang comes in with a cloth bag.


    "Close the door." Wang Hao ordered.


    Old tortoise too wave shut the door, Ren Meiting puzzled way: "need such secrecy?"


    Wang Hao analyzed: "if you find such a tightly wrapped cloth bag in the river, it''s still so heavy. I''m afraid that it''s not your stolen jade, but also other treasures. Since it''s a treasure, the fewer people you know, the better. Are you right?"


    "Yes, you''re right. Open it! I can''t wait to know what''s inside Ren Meiting''s curiosity exploded.


    Wang Haochong nodded to Laogui Tailang.


    Laogui Tailang put the cloth bag on the ground and pulled it hard. With a "hiss" sound, he opened the bag.


    There are more than one layer, and there are three layers. When the three layers of cloth bags are opened, the packaging for protecting jadeite is torn open, and pieces of valuable jadeite appear in the bags,


    Ren Meiting''s breath was suddenly rapid, and her pretty face showed a thick color of disbelief.


    Not only her, Yu Min''s reaction is the same, stunned and said: "jadeite, it''s Jadeite."


    "Take them all out." Wang Hao ordered again.


    Laogui Tailang took out the jadeite in the bag one by one. Without exception, all of them are valuable high ice jadeite, including glass.


    These are the boutiques acquired by Tiansheng group in the last year, most of which are directly received in Myanmar, and then transferred to Xinshun base.


    Yu Min went forward to compare, and then said in surprise: "Miss, these are our stolen Jadeites."


    "I know! I know it Ren Meiting was so excited that her tears almost came out.


    Billions of jadeite, real gold and silver, are a huge wealth wherever they are put.


    Although Tiansheng group has huge assets, its liabilities are also high. In addition, there are so many fixed assets. The theft of tens of billions of Jadeites has really dealt a heavy blow to Tiansheng group.


    Now, she finally waits until the day when she finds the lost property, which also means that Tiansheng group has successfully passed through this barrier.


    "Mr. GUI, you will be the benefactor of Ren''s family in the future. Wherever you go to Ren''s family, you can go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, and Ren''s family will not refuse." Ren Meiting said sincerely.


    Old turtle Tailang said with a smile: "miss Meiting is very serious. I just listen to Mr. Wang. I can do whatever he asks me to do. If you really want to thank Mr. Wang, you have to thank him. I''ll forget it. Don''t thank me."


    "Thank you, Wang Hao." Ren Meiting said affectionately.


    Wang Hao said meaningfully, "is it over to thank you? It should not be expressed in practical action. "


    Ren Meiting understood Wang Hao''s meaning and said shyly, "I''ll do whatever you want tonight."


    Seeing this scene, Yu Min winked at Lao GUI Tailang, and they left the room consciously.


    No one was present. Who would they show? They immediately got together and they were kissing.


    At the same time, their clothes were also flying in the air. In a moment, they had been frank with each other.


    A fierce battle was staged in the hall.


    The Emerald on the ground stimulates Ren Meiting''s nerves. Her enthusiasm is high, and she takes the initiative to launch round after round of charge, which saves Wang Hao a lot of energy.


    Wang Hao will not let Ren Meiting down, but also launched a fierce offensive.


    This battle, when it stopped, was two hours later. Ren Meiting fell on Wang Hao again like mud.


    finished? Sleep? You''re kidding. It''s just half-time. There will be more fierce battles.


    After a few minutes'' rest, Ren Meiting regained a little physical strength, found out her mobile phone, and told her father Ren Jingwu the great good news.


    "Meiting, what do you say?" Ren Jingwu didn''t believe it for the first time, and he couldn''t believe that the stolen jade was found so soon.


    Ren Meiting said again, "Dad, we have recovered the lost jadeite."


    "Is that true?" Rao is Ren Jingwu, who has experienced great storms, and his tone is also a little trembling at this moment.


    "Really! It''s true. It''s in my room now. "


    Ren Jingwu was silent, and then hung up the phone in silence. Ren Meiting wondered, "my father won''t be scared by the good news, will he?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ren Jingwu''s phone call came over. He wanted to see the Jadeites with his own eyes.

 Chapter 199

    "Ah, my dad wants me to have a video chat with him." Ren Meiting looks pale with fright. What''s the matter with her now?


    Wang Hao said calmly, "put on the long coat you are wearing today. Pay attention. Your father should not find anything."


    "That''s the only way."


    Ren Meiting goes to put on her long coat. As for Wang Hao, she puts away the messy clothes on the ground, so that she doesn''t notice what Ren Jingwu sees.


    After all this, Ren Meiting just connected to the video and called out: "Dad."


    Ren Jingwu asked, "Meiting, why are you so red?"


    Wang Hao thought to himself that he had just experienced a great war and was frightened by you. It''s strange that his face is not red.


    "Do you have one?"


    Ren Meiting touched her cheek. It was really hot.


    She smart way back: "that should be today to salvage jade when the wind blowing more, a little fever."


    "Salvage? Did you bring up the emerald It is difficult for Ren Jingwu to set up a channel.


    Although he was far away in Qingzhou City, everything happened in Xinshun city could not be concealed from him, and the jade theft case was the focus of his attention.


    The gangster may sink the jadeite into the river, which is the speculation of the police, and he naturally knows it. But he didn''t expect that his precious daughter had brought up the jade boss in one day.


    "Yes! You see, these are the Jadeites we salvaged today. " Ren Meiting aimed her mobile phone camera at the Emerald on the ground.


    Ren Jingwu was dull for a moment, and the fact was in front of him, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    Worthy of being an old man, Ren Jingwu soon calmed down and asked, "what happened?"


    Ren Meiting told Ren Jingwu what happened today. After hearing this, Ren Jingwu said in silence: "thank you for me, Mr. Wang. He is a great benefactor of our family."


    "I know. I''ll thank him." Ren Meiting said with a sweet smile, thinking, thank you. If you don''t call me, the second thank you has already begun.


    After hanging up the phone, Ren Meiting gasped: "I''m scared to death. If my father finds out, I''ll be miserable."


    Wang Hao depressed way: "I am so shameful?"


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "of course, you are shameful. You are someone else''s boyfriend. Do you want to leave your girlfriend and stay with me? If so, I''ll call my dad right away and introduce his future son-in-law to him. "


    "Forget it!" Wang Hao felt his nose and was embarrassed.


    "I knew you wouldn''t want to."


    Ren Meiting didn''t care much and didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere at this time. She said, "well, don''t mention the unhappy things. After a long rest, don''t you want to?"


    Ren Meiting untied her overcoat, did not take off, this kind of half covered dust is more attractive.


    Wang Hao holds Ren Meiting, and a new round of fighting is triggered again. Ren Meiting''s sweet voice reverberates like a symphony in the living room for a long time.


    This is a beautiful night, but also an unforgettable night, every corner of the living room has left two footprints, two people are completely unrestrained once.


    It should have been a sleepless night, but Ren Meiting''s physical strength was limited, so Wang Hao had to give up.


    The next day, as the day went by, Wang Hao and Ren Meiting woke up, thinking of last night''s madness and smiling.


    Ren Meiting was injured again. Doctor Wang cured her again. But this time, she didn''t continue to use happy needling. She stopped when it was good. She was so angry that she didn''t want it. It was too bad.


    When they went to the restaurant for dinner, Yu Min asked, "Miss, do you need to make public what feicui found?"


    "Announce, hold a press conference immediately, I want to let everyone know that the stolen jadeite of Ren family has been found, and those who want to see Ren family''s jokes are doomed to have an empty joy."


    "Wait!"


    Wang Hao blocked: "now is not the best time to announce that jadeite has been found. We should find a better time."


    "A better time?" Ren Meiting frowned and said, "when is the best time?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow. This crisis is a good opportunity for Ren family to know who is a friend and who is a person with ulterior motives."


    "Take the grandson of the sun family as an example. In the past, they certainly did not have such a strong base to challenge the Ren family. But why did they dare to do so this time? The reason is that Ren''s family has suffered heavy losses, and they are urgently needed to make up for the losses. "


    "For this kind of person, what do you want him to do? Early kick out from the team, Ren family can better development


    "In my opinion, you should not only say that jadeite has been found now, but also let the wind out to the outside world that this time Ren''s family has made no gains in yuanshigongpan, Xinshun City, making it worse. When those restless villains jump out, they will announce the news to the public and make them cry. "


    Ren Meiting and Yu Min stare at Wang Hao, and Ren Meiting says, "Wang Hao, your idea is too bad."


    Wang Hao was depressed and said, "it''s not damage. It''s to let you see some people''s faces clearly. A friend, I don''t ask him to help me at the critical moment, but at least he should not fall into the trap. When you are satisfied, he tries his best to get in touch with you. When you are frustrated, he wants to kick your feet and make you worse. What does this kind of friend want him to do? Waiting for him to stab in the back? "


    Yu Min said: "Miss, I think Mr. Wang has a point. That''s what we should do."


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "I didn''t say that I would not do it like this. I like this idea very much. I will do it according to what Wang Hao said and not make it public. At the same time, you should also tell them not to tell them what happened yesterday, but also how much money we lost. The more exaggerated the words, the more outrageous the better. "


    "I understand." Yu Min left with a smile.


    After breakfast, Ren Meiting tells Ren Jingwu about it. When she learns that this is Wang Hao''s opinion, Ren Jingwu attaches great importance to it and agrees immediately.


    Are you kidding me? In just two days, Wang Hao made more than 2 billion yuan, nearly 3 billion yuan, for Ren''s family on the first day, and recovered several billion yuan worth of jadeite on the second day. It''s no exaggeration to say that Wang Hao made 10 billion yuan for Ren''s family in these two days.


    If he doesn''t pay attention to his opinions, how stupid he must be.


    If he is not tied up with something, he will fly to Xinshun city immediately, meet Wang Hao and thank him face to face.


    Promised happily, but Ren Jingwu still put forward his request, let Ren Meiting immediately put all the emeralds in Xinshun city base back to Qingzhou City by air.


    Jadeite was stolen once in Xinshun city. Even with the increase of manpower and armed forces, Ren Jingwu is still worried. Now that everyone doesn''t know that Ren''s family has found jadeite, the safety of flying jadeite is the highest.


    Qingzhou City is the core of Qingzhou City. It''s not absolutely safe, but the gangsters dare not be rampant to that extent at least. What''s more, Ren''s family has a stronger base and more elite staff there. It''s not that any cat or dog can make up their mind.

 Chapter 200

    This requirement makes Ren Meiting very difficult.


    Now she doesn''t want to leave Wang Hao, and she wants to communicate with Wang Hao deeply, but it''s very important. She is not at ease if she doesn''t personally escort these Jadeites to Qingzhou City.


    Ren Jingwu doesn''t know about this, so he acquiesces that Ren Meiting agrees and asks Ren Meiting to bring Wang Hao back together. He wants to give a banquet in person to thank Wang Hao.


    The tangled color on Ren Meiting''s pretty face is gone. She looks at Wang Hao eagerly, expecting Wang Hao to agree to go to Qingzhou City with him.


    Now it''s Wang Hao''s turn.


    Qingzhou City, which is a sad place for him, is sure to go, but he has not thought about when to go.


    His original intention is to wait until his career expands to Qingzhou City to go back, but he didn''t expect to receive Ren Jingwu''s invitation today, either go or not?


    Wang Hao thought seriously.


    Before he came here, he just wanted to get some jadeite and cash. On the one hand, he wanted to solve the financial problem of farm development, and on the other hand, he wanted to prepare for refining high-grade jade Fu.


    Now, these two goals have been achieved, fruitful, this time whether it is to go home or to do other things.


    Everything is well at home, and it''s no big deal to go back. Wang Hao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    Ren Meiting told her to report the news to her father, and then began to arrange.


    Wang Hao also arranged for Laogui Tailang to leave with his original stone and jadeite. In name, he left. After a turn, Wang Hao took Laogui Tailang to xiaotiandi.


    Unconsciously, no one asked this question when she came back. Ren Meiting is planning to go home and is expected to leave in an hour.


    Having nothing to do, Wang Hao finds a place where there is no one and goes into the small world.


    This is his consistent rule. This time, Laogui Tailang has made great achievements and should be rewarded.


    After entering, Laogui Tailang was spitting and boasting about how powerful it was this time.


    "You don''t know," he said, "I''m better than heibiao this time. I swallow all the dregs that I want to rob from my master. What''s heibiao? He just swallowed one last time. "


    Nie Qingqing disdains a way: "murderer crazy devil, elder brother Hao won''t let you go, must take you to boil soup to drink."


    "How can it be!"


    Old tortoise too wave not channel: "I this time but for master rob treasure, how can master stew me?"? What''s more, those people are not good things at first sight. What can''t they eat? "


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "that''s right. Those people deserve to die. I''m not sorry. You did a good job this time."


    Old tortoise too wave more proud, triumphant way: "hear not, master all praise me."


    Old tortoise too wave completely inflated, said: "master, after these fight and kill things to me old tortoise to do, as for heibiao, run errands, deliver goods, dig holes on the line, it can do these things."


    Wang Hao sneered: "if I ask you to pursue others, are you sure you can catch up? If you dare to make a military order to guarantee that you can catch up with me, I will leave this kind of thing to you in the future. "


    In an instant, the arrogance of Laogui Tailang disappeared.


    The reason why he did it this time was due to his luck. If the other party took the jade to the ship first and then sailed away, he could do nothing but stare.


    But heibiao is not the same. With its speed, it can catch up with the fishing boat and then knock it over to complete the task.


    "This..."


    Old tortoise too wave embarrassed way: "this or forget, waters of many things, I occasionally show a hand on the line, the opportunity is left to heibiao."


    "Cut!"


    Nie Qingqing disdains a way: "can''t is can''t, say so good listen to why?"? I really think we''re blind. I don''t know how much weight you have? "


    Laogui Tailang immediately turned back to the body, retracted his head into the shell, and became a retracted turtle.


    Wang haodao gathered a group, shot at Laogui Tailang, and then said: "this is a reward for you to complete the task this time. Take it and refine it well!"


    "Thank you for your kindness." Old tortoise too wave swallow this group of aura, for fear of slow step, others want to be the same as it.


    Then, Laogui Tailang lurked to the bottom of the water and began refining.


    Nie Qingqing looks at Wang Hao eagerly. She can see that she is envious. However, she is not envious of Lao GUI Tailang''s precious aura, but of Lao GUI Tailang''s going out.


    Although xiaotiandi is good, it lacks a lot of noise and excitement. I''m tired of staying for a long time.


    But she is different from the old turtle Tailang. She is a spirit body and needs to stay in a place with abundant aura. If she stays in a place with weak aura for a long time, it will hurt her foundation.


    Her roots are basically weak. If she is willful, there will never be a day when she will unite her body.


    Wang Hao could see what was on Nie Qingqing''s mind. He didn''t say much. He asked, "Qingqing, how is the tea tree growing in Dahongpao? How long will it take to produce new tea? "


    Nie Qingqing said, "now I irrigate tea plants with Lingquan every day. It grows very well. In less than a month, new tea will grow."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "have you learned the method of tea making?"


    Wang Hao said that the method of making tea is not the method of stir frying tea, but the method used by immortals.


    This is the best way to make tea in the world. It has the magical effect of washing spirit and pure magic power when combined with superior immortal tea.


    Unfortunately, although the best Dahongpao is a rare tea tree in the world, it is far from immortal tea.


    Wang Hao didn''t have so much extravagance either. He only wanted the best Dahongpao made by the method of tea refining to be more delicious, plus a little to strengthen the spirit. It was already excellent, which could not be possessed by the secular world.


    "No, I''m still practicing. Don''t worry, brother Hao. I''ll master it before the new tea comes out."


    "Well, it''s not urgent. You can practice slowly."


    After a few words of encouragement, Wang Hao went to care about the old tree spirit again.


    This is now the absolute main force of xiaotiandi''s work. A tree does 90% of xiaotiandi''s work.


    Other people are hard-working, that is others, as a leader, naturally we should care about it and show our attention to it.


    In fact, there is nothing to care about.


    As a thousand year old tree spirit, although unable to move, but after the wind, sun, rain, wind and frost, now come to the superior environment such as xiaotiandi, this is only a few days, it has grown strong.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that the old tree spirit is the most potential spirit among his people. Further cultivation is just around the corner.


    This is undoubtedly a great event for the old tree spirit, who has not been transformed for thousands of years. Let alone a trivial matter, Wang Hao didn''t complain even if he wanted to cut half of his body to use as firewood.


    Of course, this is impossible. Wang Hao is not so stupid as to do such a stupid thing.

 Chapter 201

    I haven''t been involved in the affairs of xiaotiandi for a long time, and I seldom stay here. This time, it''s rare that Wang Hao can''t help wandering around in xiaotiandi.


    The small world is a thriving scene. Hundreds of mu of Lingtian are in good order. Every inch of land has been reasonably utilized, and is full of all kinds of wild fungi, flowers, plants and fruit trees.


    The charming fragrance diffuses in the small world, while bees are flying among the flowers. Wang Hao takes a look at the beehive, which has a layer of honey. It''s golden, especially attractive.


    Wang Hao can''t help but take out a little honey to taste it. It''s nourishing, not to mention how sweet it is. It''s also mixed with a charming fragrance, which is irresistible.


    It''s a top-grade honey. It''s still natural. There''s nothing bad in it. Wang Hao doesn''t know where to look for such things outside.


    The only regret is that the output is too low, and it''s almost the same to drink by yourself. If you take it out for sale, you have to wait for xiaotiandi to evolve again.


    Some of the fruit trees planted last time have already borne fruit. Wang Hao picked an apple from the tree, which is fragrant, crisp and delicious.


    "Good, good."


    Wang Hao was full of praise and said, "this taste is OK. They will like it. They will try it later."


    As soon as the words fell, countless vines came waving. In a flash, all the apples growing up on a tree were picked by the old tree spirit, and they were neatly placed there, waiting for Wang Hao to use them.


    It''s not the first time that Wang Hao saw this scene, but every time he saw it, he was filled with emotion. This is the real little expert! No one in the world can match it.


    Since all the apples have to be taken out, it''s not good not to take any other things. Wang Hao immediately ordered Lao Shujing to bring out 100 Jin of each kind of wild fungus, ready to take them out together later and let Ren Meiting take them home to eat.


    At last, Wang Hao''s eyes stayed in the water. There were many fish in the water. They were growing very well. Some of them had begun to lay eggs. Groups of young fish appeared in Lingquan.


    They play happily in the spring. There is only one place that can not go. That is the birthplace of Quan Quan and the spring eye. That is the essence of Ling Quan.


    Let''s make a simple analogy.


    If the water flowing from the spring is compared to the first level water source, then the water in other places is the third level.


    Of course, this is the secular way to distinguish the quality of water. The spring of fairyland is not the water, but the content of aura.


    The Lingqi content of the spring that just flows out of the spring is the highest, because the water is evolved from Lingqi, but when it flows out, the Lingqi will slowly dissipate.


    Of course, it''s impossible to disperse all of them. Once they are dispersed, they are not spiritual springs, but ordinary springs.


    Those dissipated auras return to the small world and evolve into springs again. This is a small samsara.


    Half an hour later, Wang Hao left xiaotiandi with a bag of apples in his hand. As for other things, he was going to Qingzhou City to send them to Ren''s home. Now he took them out. He was too lazy to be lucky.


    Finding Ren Meiting who was busy, Wang Hao took out an apple and handed it to her. He said, "try it. I like it."


    Ren Meiting didn''t think much at all. Seeing that Wang Hao gave her the fruit, she bit it down.


    Then, Ren Meiting looked at the apple and said, "what kind of apple is this? Why is it so crisp and sweet? "


    "Is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious." Ren Meiting took a big bite and felt that Apple was so delicious for the first time.


    Standing next to Yu Min can not help but swallow saliva, Ren Meiting''s eating makes her appetite, want to taste the apple in Wang Hao''s hands.


    But she didn''t speak.


    Wang Hao''s status is different now. She used to be a figure in front of Wang Hao, but now Wang Hao is also her leader. If Wang Hao is not satisfied with her and wants to open her up, she thinks Ren Meiting will agree to Wang Hao''s request even if she is not willing to give up.


    Intimacy is different, she is an assistant, but Wang Hao is not the same, it is with Ren Meiting sleep in a bed man.


    "Assistant Yu, try it, too!" Wang Hao handed Yu Min An apple.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang." Yu Min took the apple, put it on his mouth and smelled it. The fragrance is really much stronger than ordinary apples.


    She couldn''t help biting. Her reaction was the same as Ren Meiting''s, and she was instantly conquered by the delicious apple.


    After eating a whole apple, Ren Meiting still has some ideas. However, her good education tells her that the more she faces delicious food, the more she has to restrain her greed. Only in this way can she face other temptations in the world with an ordinary heart.


    Dispelling the idea of eating another apple in her heart, Ren Meiting asked, "Wang Hao, where are these apples from? Why is it so delicious? "


    "It''s from my family. When I sent Mr. GUI away today, I remembered that the apple I brought the day before yesterday had not been finished, so I took it out for you to have a try." Wang Hao spoke out his prepared speech.


    "Your property?" Ren Meiting was a little hard to believe for a while, mainly because she couldn''t believe that Wang Hao was still busy planting apple trees.


    "Why can''t I have apple trees in my house?" Wang Hao asked with a smile, "do you know what I do?"


    "Aren''t you a master of gambling stones?" Ren Meiting asked.


    "No Wang Hao shook his head and said, "gambling is just my sideline. I seldom gamble in general. My main business is not related to gambling."


    "And what do you do?" Ren Meiting''s curiosity exploded in an instant.


    The master who kills all sides in the gambling industry is not a serious gambler. Who dares to believe it? I can''t believe that Wang Hao is just playing around to reach this level.


    But Wang Hao herself said, she can only believe.


    The sideline business is booming, and hundreds of millions of dollars are recorded every minute. What about the main business? Ren Meiting has the illusion of finding treasure.


    When she was with Wang Hao, she simply appreciated Wang Hao''s talent and personality, which had nothing to do with Wang Hao''s background and family. What she cares about is how she feels, how she feels. That''s right. Everything else doesn''t matter


    But if Wang Hao really comes from a famous family and has a lot of money, she won''t mind.


    This is the man she likes. The bigger Wang Hao''s background is, the better her vision is. This is to put gold on her face.


    Ren Meiting looks forward to Wang Hao''s reply.


    Not only she, but Yu Min is also curious, eager to know what Wang Hao does.


    She wanted to investigate Wang Hao''s background, but Ren Meiting stopped her. She didn''t think it was necessary to do so. She wasted time and didn''t get any benefits.


    At that time, Wang Hao just contacted Ren Meiting. Later, when Ren Meiting went to bed with Wang Hao, Yu Min began to investigate Wang Hao.


    This time, Ren Meiting still stopped and went to bed. What are you doing to investigate those useless things? Don''t you find pleasure in yourself?


    Moreover, as Ren Meiting just thought, she doesn''t care about those things, she only cares about her own feelings.


    In this way, they know nothing about Wang Hao. Now Wang Hao is going to take the initiative to tell them. They are very curious.

 Chapter 202

    Wang Hao did not continue to sell the key points, saying: "in fact, my main business is growing crops. I planted these apple trees myself."


    "What?"


    Ren Meiting and Yu Min can''t help exclaiming, and their eyes are full of disbelief.


    Just now, they thought a lot about Wang Hao''s work in finance, real estate and hi-tech, but they never thought about Wang Hao''s work in farming.


    It''s not that they think it''s cheap to plant crops, but that the income from planting crops is too low. It''s no exaggeration to say that the income from building a house is less than the income from planting crops for a lifetime.


    There is no noble or humble occupation, but there is a gap in income. People are divided into three, six or nine grades by the extremely different income, and live a life of different quality.


    Although Wang Hao doesn''t dress well or drive a bad car, it''s an indisputable fact that he has money.


    Who dares to believe that such a rich man will not invest in so many profitable industries and will go to grow crops?


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "are you surprised? But what I''m saying is true. I''m really a farmer. I''ve been a farmer for three generations. "


    Yu Min was the first to recover from the great shock. He flattered him and said, "if Mr. Wang is a farmer, he must be the richest farmer in China."


    Ren Meiting then returned to her senses and said, "don''t think you can get rid of me by saying that. I''ll depend on you for the rest of my life."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao said helplessly: "I really don''t mean that. I''m just telling the truth. Otherwise, what do you think I''m going to do with you to help me find the best tea tree in Dahongpao? I just want to plant it myself. "


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "I don''t care if you mean that. Anyway, I''ll leave my words here first. The man I ren Meiting likes, don''t want to run away. Besides, since you are a farmer, you should pack all my food in the future. Don''t think about being lazy. "


    "OK, OK, OK. There''s no problem. I''ll have people send fresh vegetables and fruits to Qingzhou City immediately. I promise they are all good things you haven''t eaten. Are you satisfied?"


    "I won''t know if I''m satisfied until I taste it."


    "No problem."


    Wang Hao said confidently.


    After chatting for more than ten minutes, everything was ready. Wang Hao and his party went to the airport, where there was a special plane waiting.


    Not only them, but also Jia Peng. When he learned that Wang Hao was going to Qingzhou City, he rushed over and asked to go with him.


    He didn''t forget what he promised Wang Hao. He was very upset when he put the mansion in his hand. Since Wang Hao is going to Qingzhou City, it''s true to send the mansion out quickly.


    Two hours later, the plane arrived in Qingzhou City and set foot on the land again. Wang Hao had mixed feelings.


    Yao remembers that three years ago, he came to this city with his luggage and dream, thinking that it was to be outstanding and to honor his ancestors.


    But the reality gave him a loud slap, let him like a dead dog was thrown back to his hometown.


    Now, he comes here again, and his life has changed greatly. He is no longer a poor country boy who once could bully anyone. Now his fate is in his hands.


    Ren Meiting wants to send feicui to Ren''s base, but Wang Hao doesn''t go. He follows Jia Peng to take over the mansion.


    Wang Hao is not a hypocritical person. Since he wants to, he has to repay others a hundred times.


    Compared with those who only know how to take advantage but don''t know how to be grateful, Wang Hao''s behavior can be called noble.


    There is no need for Wang Hao to go through the formalities. Jia Peng has already dealt with them. He only needs Wang Hao to sign a letter, and the mansion is his.


    Wang Hao happily signs, and Jia Peng gives it to his secretary to deal with the follow-up affairs. He personally takes Wang Hao to the villa in Xiaonanshan.


    At the foot of the mountain is a tourist attraction, while at the top of the mountain are luxury houses for rich people. I don''t know how many people come here to take photos every day, and then drool at the luxury houses on the mountain.


    Once upon a time, Wang Hao was one of them, so it was very kind to see those who came to take photos at the foot of the mountain.


    But now, he has a mansion on the mountain, which belongs to him. I have to sigh.


    Life, do not go to the end, no one knows what will happen, even the loser, also have the opportunity to counter attack. Before that, you have only one thing to do. Live well. The longer you live, the greater your hope will be.


    In the worst case, you can also watch your former enemies go to earth, and then say in front of other people''s graves, "you are so rich and powerful, how can you not live long? And I, though I have nothing, can still live in this colorful world. "


    After going up the mountain, the noise stops suddenly. Here, you can enjoy a rare peace in the noisy city.


    The mountain scenery is also very beautiful, surrounded by lush trees, birds, flowers, everything.


    In order to maintain the beautiful scenery, the annual property fee is also amazing, but for the big boss who lives here, this money is nothing.


    Of course, it''s not all big bosses. There are many stars who choose to settle here. Along the way, Jia Peng happily introduces whose house this building is and which beautiful star''s residence that building is, as if he were a familiar guest of other people''s home.


    There are no more dignified people, such as the big men who decide the fate of Qingzhou. They will not live here. They live in the top place of Qingzhou.


    Qinghai Lake.


    Qinghai Lake is as big as Tongling lake, but there are only more than 20 villas there, each of which has its own name. The three big families in Qingzhou, Fu, Chu and Gu, all settled there.


    Entering there means entering the power center of Qingzhou and becoming one of the few big figures in Qingzhou.


    That''s what Li Mengxue expects of him and what he wants to do. He just wants to achieve this goal. It''s not a one-and-a-half meeting. Now he can only live in the villa area of Xiaonanshan and wait until that day when it''s a blockbuster.


    Half an hour later, Jia Peng took Wang Hao to the villa that now belongs to Wang Hao.


    It is also a place with beautiful environment.


    Jia Peng said mysteriously, "brother Wang, do you know why I bought this villa at a high price before?"


    "Why?" Wang Hao gives Jia Peng a face and asks symbolically.


    Jia Peng pointed to the opposite villa and said, "do you know whose villa it is? That is a famous person and a beautiful woman. I bought it here for her. "


    Wang Hao said: "it turned out that Mr. Jia had such a purpose to buy this villa. Now you give it to me, won''t you never see a beautiful woman again? Or I''ll forget it. I don''t want this villa. "


    "No!"


    Jia Peng said: "brother Wang, I just casually said that I didn''t mean anything else. I sincerely gave you this house. As for the beauty opposite, she''s not my dish. It''s just an eye addiction. It''s no big deal to watch it on TV later. The reason why I tell you now is that I think Mr. Wang has a high reputation. Maybe Mr. Wang has a chance to conquer her, and it''s not in vain of my original intention to buy this house. "


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 203

    In Jia Peng''s fragmentary thoughts, they enter the villa. The huge villa is empty, but the environment is spotless.


    Jia Peng said: "this is a villa I bought in private. My family doesn''t know about it. Usually I just come to live here occasionally, and then I find an hourly worker to clean it regularly every day."


    "Everything in the room is new. I''ve asked people to move the old things I used. Brother Wang, you can use them safely."


    "Mr. Jia has a heart."


    Politely, Wang Hao looked around the villa and was very satisfied with everything here.


    A total of three floors, complete supporting facilities, gymnasium, KTV, wine cellar, private cinema here is everything, stay at home, you can enjoy modern life here.


    There''s a lot of wine in the cellar. Wang Hao takes a look at it and finds that it''s all valuable red wine, and many of them are newly put up. It''s obvious that Jia Peng has already made all the preparations.


    Walking to a big bedroom on the second floor, Wang Hao said, "is this the room Mr. Jia used to sleep in?"


    "Yes Jia Peng nodded and asked, "brother Wang, is there a problem here?"


    Wang Hao opens the window, a cold wind blows in from the outside, Jia Peng body uncontrollably shivers for a while, mumbles: "how so cold?"


    Before, he really didn''t find out, because every time he went to bed, he had already turned on the central air conditioning.


    As for the window, he never opened it.


    The reason is very simple, because every time he comes here, he won''t be alone. Two people are in the bedroom, one man and one woman. It''s hard to avoid doing some ugly things. Although there are few people here, it doesn''t mean there is no one. It''s not good to see.


    Those women have nothing to do with it. That''s because other people don''t come here many times. He has something to do with it. That''s because every time he comes here, he is the hero and indispensable character.


    Wang Hao said, "it''s not the coldest time. The coldest time should be in the early morning. It''s chilly. Why don''t Mr. Jia stay here tonight to feel it?"


    "No, no, I''ll go home at night."


    Jia Peng waved his hand in a hurry. He had suffered a loss once and didn''t want to eat a second time.


    Jia Peng can''t help but ask: "brother Wang, you should have no problem living here?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "does Mr. Jia feel like I have a problem?"


    "No!" Jia Peng thought about it seriously and said.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "it''s just cold, but I still can''t help it. I''d like to thank Mr. Jia for his kindness and gracious gift. Please accept it."


    Wang Hao took out a glass bottle from his pocket and handed it to Jia Peng. Jia Peng looked at the white pill in the glass bottle and said, "brother Wang, what are the white pills used for?"


    "Mr. Jia took it and understood that the result should satisfy Mr. Jia." Wang Hao said so.


    Jia Peng''s heart suddenly became hot.


    If Wang Hao gives him money and jadeite, he won''t take it. He doesn''t lack those things.


    But Wang Hao gave him medicine, which he really had no way to refuse.


    Wang Hao''s medical skills are there. Can he give ordinary medicine? He has reason to believe that the medicine Wang Hao can give as a gift is extraordinary.


    Jia Peng immediately made a decision, took the glass bottle in Wang Hao''s hand and swallowed the white pills inside.


    Then Jia Peng was shocked.


    Three minutes later, Jia Peng woke up from the shock, felt a new body, felt the infinite vitality in his body, and felt great joy in his heart.


    "Brother Wang, this medicine of yours..."


    Wang Hao then said, "it''s good that President Jia is satisfied, but please don''t publicize it everywhere. This medicine is too precious and I don''t have much on hand. I can''t take it out when others come to ask for it. It''s plain to offend people."


    "I understand! Understand? Don''t worry, brother Wang. I won''t tell you a word about it. " Jia Peng promised.


    At the moment, there is only one idea in Jia Peng''s mind, that is, this business is not a loss, he made a lot of money.


    Jia Peng said gallantly: "brother Wang, what else do you need here? I''ll have someone buy it and send it to you right away. "


    When it comes to shopping, Wang Hao finds that he really needs to buy a car, otherwise he will have to go home without talking about anything else.


    He left his pickup truck in Xinshun city and needed to buy another one, but this time he was not going to buy one.


    There is already a medium-sized truck at home, which is driven by heibiao. In other words, he doesn''t need to carry the goods in the future.


    He didn''t mean to be a poor man. He used to drive a truck. There was no way. He couldn''t drive a car to deliver goods!


    Now, it''s natural to take off the burden and enjoy life. Only in this way can he be worthy of his status as a billionaire.


    Wang Hao said: "I''d better buy things by myself. General manager Jia will send me to the foot of the mountain. By the way, please ask Mr. Jia to find a reliable truck master for me later. I have a batch of goods to be transported by him for me. "


    "No problem. The person I''m looking for is absolutely reliable." Jia Peng patted his chest and said.


    When they leave the villa, Jia Peng formally gives the key to Wang Hao, which means that the house has nothing to do with him any more.


    At this time, a woman came out of the villa opposite. Because in the mountains, the temperature was much lower than that in the city, she was wearing a mink fur coat, and she was filled with luxury.


    The appearance is not to say, your circle standard melon face, big eyes, quite beautiful. Body is not to say, most of your circle have long legs.


    Seeing Jia Peng and Wang Hao, Zhao Qingya was stunned. In the past, when she saw Jia Peng, Jia Peng always brought beautiful women here. It was the first time that she saw Jia Peng come out of the villa with a man.


    A bold idea emerged in Zhao Qingya''s mind.


    If she were an ordinary woman, she would have been shocked, but Zhao Qingya didn''t. as a female star in your circle, what hasn''t she seen? This is pediatrics.


    Zhao Qingya said with a smile, "general manager Jia, what brings you home again?"


    As soon as Jia Peng''s eyes brightened, he quickly stepped forward and said, "Miss Qingya, I thought you were busy today and not at home. You are just at home. I''ll introduce you to a new neighbor."


    "New neighbor?" Zhao Qingya is a little confused.


    The villas here in Xiaonanshan have been sold out for a long time, and they can''t buy empty houses with money. Moreover, the house prices here are rising year by year, and almost no one is willing to sell their houses. Moreover, during this period, she hasn''t heard of any house to sell.


    No new people come in, where''s the new neighbor?


    Jia Peng said: "yes, my house has been given away. In the future, we will not be neighbors. He will be your neighbor."


    "Who is he?" Zhao Qingya looks at Wang Hao and asks.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "Wang Hao."


    Jia Peng said: "Miss Qingya, brother Wang is an able man. I won''t be able to do without him. I was ill some time ago. My illness was cured by brother Wang. You see how healthy I am now. I''m better than a 20-year-old man."


    Seeing that Zhao Qingya didn''t believe it, Jia Peng was also full of confidence. Seeing that there was a big stone in the garden, he ran to hold it.


    This is a stone weighing more than 100 Jin. Where did he get the courage? Did Liang Jingru give it to him?

 Chapter 204

    Jia Peng''s courage was not given by Liang Jingru, but by Wang Hao who had just given him the white pills. He always felt that he was very young now, just like a stone.


    The most important thing is that Jia Peng wants to leave a deep impression on Zhao Qingya when he leaves. In popular words, he just wants to pretend to be 13 in front of a beautiful woman.


    But when he was about to hold it hard, he was shocked to find that the stone was really heavy.


    The boast has been exported, and the action has come to this stage. If you can''t hold it up at this time, you will lose your face.


    "It has to be picked up."


    This is the death order Jia Peng gave himself in his heart. He exerted all his strength and held his breath. His face suddenly turned red. He was exerting all his strength.


    The result is remarkable. The stone, which weighs more than 100 kg, finally moves and is picked up by Jia Peng bit by bit.


    Zhao Qingya''s pretty face was still a little shocked.


    Today''s big bosses are more and more weak. Jia Peng can hold up a piece of stone with a weight of more than 100 kg. Among those big bosses, their physical fitness is not the top, but at least the group with good health.


    Yao remembers that she saw Jia Peng more than ten days ago. At that time, Jia Peng had a big stomach, like a pregnant woman.


    But now? Jia Peng''s stomach is not only small, but also strong.


    "Is it difficult that this man named Wang Hao is as powerful as Jia Peng said?" This idea flashed through Zhao Qingya''s mind, and she didn''t dare to believe it.


    Jia Peng really tried his best. He had no more strength to use. As soon as he picked up the stone, he couldn''t hold it in less than three seconds and put it down heavily.


    Then Jia Peng gasped and hissed: "Miss Qingya, now you should believe that I''m in good health!"


    "Congratulations on President Jia''s recovery." Zhao Qingya congratulated.


    Jia Peng wiped off the sweat on her forehead and put it all on the stone. He said, "I''m lucky to meet brother Wang this time. Otherwise, I don''t even know how to die. In the future, if Miss Qingya has a headache and discomfort, she won''t go to the hospital. The hospital is not only dark, but also useless. It''s better to go to brother Wang and cure you in a few minutes, It will keep you healthy. "


    "After that, please Mr. Wang." Zhao Qing''s elegant and Hakka way.


    Wang Hao also said politely, "it''s my honor that Miss Qingya is willing to see me."


    Zhao Qingya said, "you two talk first. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, Zhao Qingya went to her garage and drove away in a red luxury car worth millions.


    After a few minutes'' rest, Jia Peng slowed down and said, "brother Wang, how about Zhao Qingya! Is it more beautiful than Miss Mei Ting? "


    Wang Hao


    There are thousands of beauties in the world, can he still occupy all of them? Even the emperor can only sit on three thousand beauties in the harem. What is he?


    "Let''s go, too!" Wang Hao urged.


    "Good."


    Jia Peng drove Wang Hao to the foot of the mountain, and then they parted ways. Wang Hao took a taxi to a nearby car shop selling luxury cars.


    The consumption level of metropolises is naturally different, especially those car shops that specialize in luxury cars. There are no cars less than one million in them. There are all millions of cars, and there are tens of millions of cars.


    Car Wang Hao doesn''t think about it. His car is going to drive back to his hometown. Off road vehicle is his first choice.


    The only Hummer off-road vehicle with a price of more than 10 million entered Wang Hao''s sight.


    It''s aggressive in appearance, full of metal texture and powerful in power. It''s the best choice for driving in mountainous areas.


    As for the small problem of fuel consumption, is it something that rich people like Wang Hao need to consider?


    There are a lot of people who look at this Hummer, but they don''t have it. Most people can''t afford a luxury SUV worth tens of millions.


    A woman said: "husband, why don''t we buy this luxury SUV! When they travel, they will be envious. "


    Why don''t men want to buy it? This is the car a man should drive, but feeling his pocket, reason conquers desire.


    He doesn''t have much money. There are only millions in his bank card. If he takes this car, he will have to bear a heavy car loan, which is worse than ruin, and overdraw his future.


    The man said: "forget it! Let''s go and see the other cars. They''re good too. "


    The woman was very unhappy and left angrily.


    There are many people here. Can she walk like this? Directly hit the next person, hit the person is all right, motionless, but she is in pain do not want, directly fell to the ground.


    The woman was so mad that she let out all her dissatisfaction and said angrily, "don''t you have eyes? Don''t you see anyone walking? Don''t you know what to do? "


    Wang Hao glanced at the woman. He didn''t go up to help her, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He let her make trouble here.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s disdain, the woman became even more angry and said angrily, "what about you, deaf? Don''t you hear me? "


    The man said: "wife, forget it, let''s go!"


    "Forget it? He knocked me down, you actually said forget it, you are not a man? I''m still not your wife? "


    The man was a fool. Just now he realized that his wife had hit someone else, but now he said that someone else had hit her. This is not to confuse black and white.


    If no one sees it, it''s OK to say so. But there are so many people here. Although most of them are watching luxury cars, there are always a few who notice the situation and know the truth.


    Worst of all, there''s monitoring. It''s clear who''s right and who''s wrong. It''s useless to confuse black and white.


    The man said: "wife, forget it. Today is a good day for us to buy a car. We should be happy. Don''t give him the same opinion."


    The man thought that his wife would be interested, but he didn''t know that the more pampered he was and the more he followed her, the more a woman''s temper would be.


    The woman was angry and said: "I can''t count it. I want to call the police. He hit me on purpose, just to embarrass me. I want my cousin to arrest him."


    This time, the people nearby can see clearly. It turns out that there is someone behind the woman. No wonder she is bold and fearless.


    Look at Wang Hao again, she is dressed in ordinary clothes and has no bright spot. No wonder this woman dares to bite others.


    At this time, the staff heard the inquiry and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    The woman pointed to Wang Hao and said, "he hit me intentionally and hurt me. Please call the police and arrest him."


    "Is that the case, sir?" the staff asked


    "No!"


    "What''s that?"


    Wang Hao said truthfully, "I''m here to watch the car, but I don''t move. It''s because her husband can''t afford the car, she left angry and didn''t notice that she hit me."


    "What did you say?"


    The woman exploded instantly and roared, "can''t we afford this car? You bastard, open your eyes and have a good look. What brand of clothes are we wearing? Can you afford these clothes? Have you seen it? "

 Chapter 205

    Wang Hao snorted: "what can clothes prove? It''s only tens of thousands. Can it be compared with a luxury car worth tens of millions? If you want to prove you have money, don''t hesitate to buy this car. Let everyone know that you are not angry because your husband can''t afford what you want. "


    "You... You..."


    The woman was very angry, very angry, and was ridiculed by a hillbilly. She felt that she had been greatly insulted.


    "You poor country bumpkin without money, is this a place you can come to? What qualifications do you have to say about me here? You first take a pee and take a good care of yourself. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao laughed at the ignorant woman, then asked the staff, "can this car leave immediately after payment?"


    "Yes!"


    The staff nodded and said, "all the procedures are ready. You can pick up the car after signing the contract and paying for it."


    Wang Hao said, "OK, I''ll take this car."


    "Please follow me this way, sir." The staff immediately invited.


    Wang Hao glanced at the woman and joked: "I think my poor country bumpkin is better than your husband who sleeps every day!"


    The woman''s face changed in an instant. Her husband, who was carefully selected, couldn''t match a country bumpkin. She wanted to die.


    "The woman is not reconciled to way:" this car is my first fancy, want to buy also I buy


    "Do you want to buy it, too?" the staff asked suspiciously


    "Yes, I''ll buy it, too." The woman affirmed.


    The staff turned their eyes to Wang Hao. Wang Hao joked: "if she can afford it, I''ll let her have the car. I''m afraid she can''t afford it. I''ll tease you here."


    The woman gritted her teeth and said, "don''t look down on people there. It''s just a car. We can afford it."


    Then, looking at her husband, the woman said firmly, "this car must be bought today, and the loan must be bought for me."


    The man said bitterly: "wife, don''t be impulsive, OK? If we buy it, we will have to pay a lot of foreign debts, and we will have to pay a lot of insurance, fuel and other expenses every year. We can''t afford to drive the car at all. "


    The woman said, "I don''t care. I want this car today. If you don''t buy it for me, we will divorce. I don''t want my husband to be inferior to a country bumpkin. That''s an insult to my identity."


    "You..."


    The man was angry, slapped him in the past and roared: "what''s your identity? You are a lazy woman who only knows how to buy. You want a divorce, right? OK, I''ll help you. Now we''re going to divorce. "


    The woman''s eyes were silly. Her husband, who was always obedient to her, beat her and divorced her. How could it be?


    Rabbit urgent bite, not to mention men, don''t take men as arbitrary can bully object, take men as will only make money tool, doomed to tragedy, once the man unfeeling up, the consequences are very serious.


    Wang Hao left with a smile. He had already seen the nature of the woman and the weakness of the man''s character. He deliberately said what he had just said in order to make the man strong and show his courage.


    Now the goal is achieved. Naturally, he will not be involved in other people''s family affairs. He will follow the staff to check out.


    Half an hour later, after the formalities were completed, Wang Hao drove his brand-new Hummer off-road vehicle on the busy streets of Qingzhou City.


    Envy can be seen everywhere, to let Wang Hao experience the happiness of a rich man.


    But it''s just that. It''s useless. It can''t change his current situation.


    Wang Hao went straight to the rental car shop and rented a van that could be driven in the city. He asked the master of the car shop to send the car to a remote place and then sent others away.


    Then, Wang Hao stealthily takes out the things he has already prepared in the small world.


    And then there''s waiting.


    Jia Peng is very attentive to his business and has found a trustworthy master. Now he has to wait for the driver to come.


    Half an hour later, the driver came. Wang Hao asked him to deliver the goods to Ren Meiting''s residence.


    Wang Hao didn''t go. At this time, Ren Meiting was not at home at all. He was still in Ren''s base. When he went, he couldn''t see Ren Meiting.


    In the end, all these things are taken over by Ren Meiting''s employees. He doesn''t have to go there immediately. He just goes to Ren''s dinner in the evening.


    Moreover, Ren Meiting doesn''t want her family to find out that she has too close a relationship with him.


    Ren Meiting doesn''t mind his identity, and doesn''t mind that he doesn''t have a girlfriend. She just wants to be happy when she is with him. But the Ren family obviously don''t think so. They care about it very much.


    In order to avoid some unpleasant things, Wang Hao only used the identity of master gambler to be a guest at Renjia this time, and there was nothing else.


    Then, Wang Hao drove aimlessly on the streets of Qingzhou.


    He really doesn''t know what to do now.


    Revenge on Chu Feng? It''s too early to retaliate Chu Feng now. Except for making Chu Feng alert, it''s useless. It can''t give Chu Feng any fatal blow at all.


    It is not advisable to beat Chu Feng or assassinate him.


    Let''s talk about the beating. Chu Feng has several excellent bodyguards around him at any time. These bodyguards are no worse than Fu''s bodyguards. He can deal with one or two of them, and he can barely win the battle with the help of magic. Once more than two people, he can only be beaten.


    His cultivation is too low. Killing a Wang Bo can consume all his mana. Can you expect him to use his mana to kill a more powerful enemy?


    He couldn''t fight, and there was no way to assassinate him. He couldn''t even see Chu Feng''s face. He had been beaten by Chu Feng''s bodyguards.


    This is one of them.


    Second, although Chu Feng is hateful, he is not ready to die. He does not kill innocent people indiscriminately. All the people he killed are people who are not worthy of dying.


    Revenge Chu Feng, he will only put Chu Feng forced on him all bit by bit back, rather than directly kill Chu Feng, a hundred.


    Let Chu Feng see with his own eyes once he looked down upon the little man climbed to his head, this than killed him more make him uncomfortable.


    Killing was never the solution to the problem. Killing would only deepen the contradiction between him and the Chu family, to the point where fire and water could not be tolerated.


    The three great masters of Qingzhou are by no means illustrious. The energy they contain is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If they have no strength, they will have no place for them.


    For a while, when Wang Hao came back, he found that he was not far away from Qinghai Lake.


    Hesitated for a while, Wang Hao still took out his mobile phone and dialed Fu Xinxin.


    In any case, whether he admits it or not, the relationship between him and Fu Xinxin already exists.


    Since I have come to Qingzhou City, I can''t say why I don''t visit Fu Xinxin.


    Soon after the phone was connected, Fu Xinxin''s voice came from inside, which was slightly sarcastic, and said, "did the sun come out in the West today? You''re willing to call me? Say it! What do you want me to do for you this time? "


    Fu Xinxin takes it for granted that Wang Hao has something to do with her.

 Chapter 206

    Wang Hao said, "I don''t need your help. I can handle all my affairs."


    "That''s OK. What''s your call? Miss me? " Fu Xinxin guessed.


    "I don''t think so. I''m going to Qinghai Lake now. If you think it''s necessary to see me, we can see you."


    "What, did you come to Qinghai Lake?" Fu Xinxin was surprised.


    Wang Hao


    Fu Xinxin covered her mouth to steal music and said, "I can''t see that you are so obsessed with Miss Ben. Since you have come here, it''s not good not to see you, so I''ll just meet you."


    Wang Hao couldn''t laugh and cry: "Miss Fu, don''t think so much about your charm, OK? I have something to do in Qingzhou City. I''ll see you by the way of Qinghai Lake. Do you really think I came to Qingzhou City just to find you? "


    Fu Xinxin said: "Wang Hao, don''t be a duck. You are a mountain folk who goes into the mountains to pick up mountain goods. What can you do when you go to Qingzhou City? Is it difficult for you to do your business? Don''t brag there. Can I not know about you? You''ve come all the way to Qingzhou City just to find Miss Ben. You want to recognize that Miss Ben dotes on you, don''t you? "


    "No!" Wang Hao said truthfully, "I came to Qingzhou City at the invitation of Ren Jingwu and decided to come here temporarily."


    "What are you talking about? Who invited you? " Fu Xinxin had a hard time setting up a channel.


    "Ren Jingwu, chairman of Tiansheng group, I still want to give him face, so I came."


    Puchi!!


    Fu Xinxin laughed and said, "Wang Hao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve been blowing a bull in front of me. Ren Jingwu invited you. Why don''t you say my father invited you? At least my father has heard your name. He knows you are such a great figure. Does Ren Jingwu know who you are? "


    Wang Hao was too lazy to argue with Fu Xinxin, and said, "don''t believe it. Anyway, what I said is true. I don''t have to lie to you."


    "Did Ren Jingwu really invite you? Why did he invite you? You look handsome. I want you to be my son-in-law? "


    Fu Xinxin sneered: "Wang Hao, don''t look so high on yourself. The reason why Miss Ben took a fancy to you was because you were the only decent man at that time. You were forced to make a bad decision. I don''t know how many excellent men Ren Meiting had around her. Who are you, Wang Hao? Why do others take a fancy to you? You will die that heart


    Wang Hao really wants to tell Fu Xinxin that Ren Meiting not only has a crush on him, but also on him. However, it''s better not to tell Fu Xinxin about this kind of thing. Who knows what will happen when Fu Xinxin knows.


    But it''s no good hiding everything. Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "this time, Miss Ren invited me to gamble for her. I helped her earn 20-3 billion yuan. Later, I found the lost jadeite for Ren''s family. In order to thank me, Ren Jingwu invited me to visit him."


    Fu Xinxin heard a Leng, Leng Shendao: "you didn''t lie?"


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "is it necessary for me to lie to you?"


    "Then why didn''t I hear that the Ren family lost their jadeite and was found?" Fu Xinxin asked.


    Wang Hao said: "this is a trick of Ren family to paralyze the enemy. There is no external propaganda at all. How can you know? But if you call, the Ren family won''t hide it from you. "


    "I don''t want to ask. I don''t want to worry about this kind of thing. I''d better stay at home and take good care of myself." Fu Xinxin said.


    "Are you sick?" Wang Hao said with concern, "what''s wrong? Is it serious? "


    Fu Xinxin said pitifully, "it''s very serious. I can''t get out of bed. I''m still in bed."


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "you have taken the secret medicine I gave you. You are very healthy. How can you suffer from such a serious disease? Should you pretend to be sick? To delay the marriage? "


    "I''m just sick." Fu Xinxin said angrily, "you don''t care about me. You even said I pretended to be sick. Who is that?"


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "well, you are sick. Have you seen a doctor? What did the doctor say? "


    Fu Xinxin said with a smile: "are you sure you want me to find other male doctors for treatment?"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Hao is the second master in law. He can''t figure it out. He always thinks that Fu Xinxin has something to say.


    Fu Xinxin chuckled and said, "it''s meaningless. I have to have an injection to cure this disease. If Dr. Wang doesn''t mind, I''ll go to other doctors for an injection. Anyway, I don''t care. As long as I''m a man, I can do it."


    Wang Hao vicious said: "no, injection of this kind of thing must I come in person, other men can''t give you injection."


    Fu Xinxin said pitifully, "but I''m very ill now. If I don''t get an injection, I''ll die. Do you have the heart to watch me die?"


    "Come out! I''m in Qinghai Lake. I can give you injections as soon as I come out. You can get as many injections as you want. "


    "No, I don''t want to come out. I''m sick and can''t walk. If you really want to give me an injection, come to my house."


    "What? To your house? " Wang Hao is not good for a moment. Is the Fu family so easy to enter? That''s a higher threshold than Ren''s. He really has no plan to go to Fu''s now.


    Fu Xinxin said, "no, I''ll find someone else."


    Fu Xinxin immediately yelled: "Aunt Wang, Aunt Wang, I feel sick. Go and find the most handsome male doctor in our family. I want him to give me an injection."


    This is the rhythm of putting a green hat on him! Can this be tolerated? Wang Hao said he couldn''t bear it.


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll come, but how can I get in? You can''t ask me to break in, can you


    Fu Xinxin said, "I''ll let Aunt Wang wait for you at the back door and claim that you''re the doctor I''ve got to see. Then you can come in, stupid."


    "Well, do as you say."


    They discussed the specific operation process and meeting time, and then hung up the phone.


    Wang Hao drove directly to the back door of Qinghai Lake community, found a parking lot, stopped the car and stood at the door waiting.


    After about ten minutes, a woman in her forties came out of the community, walked up to Wang Hao and asked, "are you wang hao?"


    "I''ve met Aunt Wang." Wang Hao said politely.


    Aunt Wang nodded, did not ask, did not say anything, turned his head and said: "come with me!"


    Wang Hao follows Aunt Wang, but even so, the entrance is still strictly searched. It is confirmed that Wang Hao is not carrying any dangerous goods, so Wang Hao is released.


    Aunt Wang is no exception just because she came out. This is Qinghai Lake, a place where people are treated very harshly. No matter who your master is, you can''t make an exception. Only the master can make an exception.


    But even so, there are still countless people who want to go here because they are afraid of being servants. They also feel that they are superior to other people. Like the bodyguards of the Fu family, they are proud of their identity.


    Finally stepping into Qinghai Lake, Wang Hao''s calm heart rippled. Here, there is a magic power that attracts all the people in Qingzhou.

 Chapter 207

    Power, wealth, status, women, entering here, give people the illusion that they all have the same.


    This is not just Wang Hao''s illusion. In fact, many people who come here for the first time have this illusion.


    Because entering here is the best affirmation of your achievements. Now that you have made some achievements, the things that ordinary people dream of, such as power, wealth, status and women, will be achieved.


    God is not fair, give a person the same, will give him another, until he enjoys all the glory and wealth in the world.


    If God doesn''t give you anything, or wants to take away something from you, then you are doomed to have nothing, even an inch of standing space is difficult to find.


    The world is so cruel.


    Entering the Qinghai Lake community does not mean entering the Fu family, which is half an hour''s drive away from the Fu family.


    Qinghai Lake community is too big for ordinary people to imagine. The back door is the nearest door to the Fu family. If it is replaced by the farthest door, it will take an hour and a half to drive.


    As for the main gate of Qinghai Lake, it is not allowed to enter unless the owners and distinguished guests of the 20 odd villas in Qinghai Lake. Others can only enter through the back door.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao''s heart was calm again. Aunt Wang, who was sitting next to Wang Hao, couldn''t help looking at him.


    It was the first time that she saw someone recover so quickly, and more people didn''t wake up until they left Qinghai Lake community.


    She couldn''t help but take a look at Wang Hao. She couldn''t help thinking that no wonder the young lady wanted to invite him to treat her. It turned out that he was really not an ordinary person.


    Wang Haochuan looked at the scenery of Qinghai Lake with interest and observed many things that ordinary people could not find.


    It''s not for no reason that Qingzhou bigwigs gather in Qinghai Lake. It''s really a place of geomantic omen. It''s said that green dragons circle the pillars and soar to the sky. The people who live here are destined to be dragons and phoenixes among the people, which is priceless.


    Although we don''t know where the Fu family lives, Wang Hao has speculated the specific location of the Fu family through the Fengshui trend of Qinghai Lake.


    What the dragon head refers to must be where the Fu family is.


    "What''s this?"


    Wang Hao''s eyes magnified in vain. Looking at a place under construction in front of him, he asked, "Aunt Wang, what is being built there?"


    Aunt Wang took a look and said, "that''s the Chu family in Xinjian other hospital. It''s for miss and Master Chu to live in, so miss is closer to home."


    Aunt Wang sighed: "master Chujie is really willing to do anything for the sake of Miss Wang. Doctor Wang doesn''t know. Just to take that piece of land, master Chujie spent tens of billions, not to mention the cost of building other hospitals. It''s said that the budget is 10 billion in total. I think it must be extravagant to the extreme. Even the ancient imperial palace can''t match it!"


    Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is aimed at Peigong. Wang Hao sneers. Chu Jie''s ambition is really great! Actually, he has the intention to touch the dragon head. Does he want to be the leader of Qingzhou?


    Others think that Chu Jie does all this for Fu Xinxin, but Wang Hao sees Chu Jie''s intention at a glance, and wants to take advantage of the situation. It''s too good to be complacent.


    Half an hour later, Wang Hao arrived at Fu''s home.


    What a magnificent garden. It covers an area of at least several hundred mu. It''s full of flowers and pavilions. It''s really an excellent livable place.


    In a prosperous metropolis, ordinary people can''t imagine living in such a place.


    Of course, this is the place where most of Fu''s family live. Fu Qingyun doesn''t have such a good life. He lives here every day and enjoys a happy life. As the head of a state, his time is very precious. He seldom has a few days in a year to enjoy leisure here.


    Also don''t know the enemy road narrow or what, Wang Hao unexpectedly met Chu Jie again.


    At this time, Chu Jie was blocked at the door by the security guard of the Fu family.


    Chu Jie said, "Xinxin is ill. I''ve come to visit her. Please let me know again."


    The security guard said: "Chu Shao, don''t embarrass us. The young lady has already said that she is very uncomfortable today and doesn''t want to see anyone."


    At this time, Wang Hao and Aunt Wang get out of the car. Chu Jie takes a look and discovers Wang Hao''s existence.


    "Isn''t he from Zhen''an County? How did you get here? " Chu Jie had this idea in his mind.


    If it was someone who only met once, he would have forgotten, but Wang Hao was very impressed. Apart from Wang Hao''s silent attitude towards him, Wang Hao once entered Fu Xinxin''s boudoir.


    Originally, he wanted to teach Wang Hao a lesson and keep him away from Fu Xinxin. But later, when he learned about Wang Hao''s identity, he thought that Wang Hao was Fu Xinxin''s intention to get angry with him. He didn''t pay attention to Wang Hao, so he didn''t want to take revenge on such a small person.


    But he never thought that Wang Hao, an ant he could crush to death at any time, would appear in front of him again, and this time in Qinghai Lake community.


    Chu Jie frowned and said, "Aunt Wang, who is this?"


    Aunt Wang said, "Hello, Mr. Chu. This is Wang Hao, the doctor who was invited by Miss Chu to treat the disease."


    Wang Hao nodded his head and said, "I''ve met Chu Shao."


    "Are you a doctor?" Chu Jie asked.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "yes, I''m a doctor."


    In my heart, Wang Hao added that he is also the only doctor who can cure your fiancee''s discomfort.


    "Xinxin specially invited you from Zhen''an County to treat her?" Chu Jie asked again.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure to treat Miss Xinxin. I''d like to help you."


    "Of course, but do you think you are qualified to see a doctor for Xinxin? Xinxin is the body of thousands of gold. If there is a mistake in her body, can you bear the responsibility? " Chu Jie asked.


    Wang Hao said, "I have confidence in my medical skills. There is no possibility of accidents."


    "Hum!"


    Chu Jie snorted: "anyone can boast, but whether they have real skills needs to be tested. Come with me! As long as you can prove that your medical skills are really good, I''ll allow you to treat Xinxin. But if you don''t have good medical skills, don''t blame me for being rude and driving you out of Qinghai Lake. "


    Aunt Wang said, "Miss Chu told me to take Dr. Wang in immediately. If he goes with you, I can''t make a deal with miss."


    Chu Jie said, "Aunt Wang, go back and tell Xinxin the truth. I''m doing it for her good. She will understand my pains."


    "This..."


    Aunt Wang immediately fell into a dilemma.


    Wang Hao''s brow wrinkled. He had something else to do in the evening. Now it''s not much time to see Fu Xinxin. It''s only a few hours. Chu Jie''s delay will only lead to less time. Can''t it come true? Just let him see Fu Xinxin and go?


    He doesn''t care. Anyway, he has got great satisfaction from Ren Meiting these days, but Fu Xinxin obviously can''t accept it. What if she really gives him a green hat on impulse?


    Therefore, his task today is still very arduous. He must give Fu Xinxin infinite happiness in his limited time. How can he waste his precious time on Chu Jie.


    Wang Hao said faintly: "if one day Chu Shao wants me to cure, it''s OK to try my medical skills at that time, but now miss Xinxin''s condition can''t be delayed. I''m sorry I can''t go with Chu Shao."

 Chapter 208

    "You don''t want to go with me?" Chujie''s face suddenly turned black. He was the only one who refused. When was his turn to refuse him? The whole Qingzhou, he can refuse a few, but these people absolutely do not include Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao looked as usual and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t. I''m a doctor and I have to be responsible for my patients."


    "Do you know who I am?" Chu Jie asked in a very pretentious way.


    Wang Hao light way: "no matter who, can''t change my idea, so Chu little is who doesn''t matter."


    "Why not? Come on, arrest him for me. Today I want him to know what is dignity and inferiority." Chujie said maliciously.


    Several bodyguards who followed Chu Jie walked towards Wang Hao without saying a word.


    These people are all elite without exception. Even if they don''t have weapons at the moment, their combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated, far from being comparable to Fang wuna of Zhenwu martial arts school in Zhen''an County.


    This is the most powerful enemy Wang Hao has ever met, or the enemy he can''t defeat.


    However, Wang Hao still does not change his mind, nor does he mean to give in. Men are not afraid of this battle, so they really want to annoy him. Do they really think he has no dog legs?


    Whether it''s Laogui Tailang or Laoshu Jing, the fighting power of ordinary people is still above him.


    They''re just not good at chasing, but they''re still better than heibiao in defense.


    Several bodyguards were pressing forward step by step, and the situation was extremely critical. At the critical moment, several black cars came at a gallop.


    Chujie''s bodyguard''s action is one of the most important.


    After all, this is not the territory of the Chu family. The consequences of taking people here are very serious, especially in front of the master of the Fu family.


    That''s right. There are the owners of the Fu family in these cars, and only those with noble status are eligible to enjoy this kind of treatment. When Wang Hao came here just now, he could take the sightseeing bus, which looks very cool, but it''s windy all around, and it''s very hard in winter.


    But there''s no way. This is Qinghai Lake community. Every move of the servants is under surveillance. They won''t give you any privacy, let alone let you drive a car to work here.


    A bodyguard asked, "Chu Shao, what should we do now?"


    Chu Jie said: "wait for the old man to go in and then arrest people."


    The black car stopped, and two old men got off with the help of the housekeeper. One of them was Mr. Fu, who had met Wang Hao.


    Chu Jie met him and said respectfully, "good old Fu, good old Lu."


    "Good, good, good, you have a heart."


    At this time, Wang Hao also wants to go over. Chu Jie''s bodyguard thinks that Wang Hao wants to sue, and directly stops Wang Hao from going over.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Hao cheered.


    The bodyguard sneered: "boy, stay here, otherwise you don''t know how to die. This is not the place where you can walk and run."


    Wang Hao smiles and says nothing. His goal has been achieved.


    "What''s the matter?" Master Fu asked, knowing the reason. He had seen the situation here for a long time. He just gave Chujie face, and at the same time saw how Chujie answered him.


    Chu Jie said with a smile: "a worker on my construction site ran around without any advice. He came here to disturb the old man. I immediately sent people to blow him out of Qinghai Lake community. He would never come in again in his life."


    "Is it?"


    Master Fu gave Chu Jie another chance. Chu Jie didn''t even think about it. He spat out: "yes!"


    "Let him come." Mr. Fu said.


    Chu Jie said: "Mr. Fu, this man''s wandering in Qinghai Lake is enough to prove that he has a wolf''s ambition. This kind of man must not let him come here. In case of hurting you, I can''t redeem my sins."


    At this time, master Fu finally understood why Fu Xinxin said that Chu Jie was a hypocrite. It was clear that he didn''t want Wang Hao to see him, but he spoke so high sounding. What is not a hypocrite?


    Fu''s impression of Chujie is much worse, but not to the point of disgust, not to the point of making Chujie come down.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he will watch Wang Hao be kicked out of the Fu''s house by Chu Jie.


    Who is Wang Hao? His life-saving benefactor, the reason why he can play chess with his old friends today, and the reason why he can invite them to come home for a chat, all benefit from Wang Hao. Now, let alone do these things, whether he is dead or alive is a question worthy of discussion.


    Chu Jie didn''t know this. Seeing that master Fu didn''t speak, he thought that master Fu had acquiesced in his statement. He immediately said to his bodyguard, "what are you doing in a daze? I''m not going to blow him out yet. "


    Then Chu Jie said to master Fu with a smile: "master Fu, I''ll take you in. It''s just that I''m going to visit Xinxin. I heard that her condition is getting worse, so I''m in a hurry. I''ll push off a lot of important things and come back."


    Mr. Fu said faintly: "young people, we should focus on career and work. Xinxin is an old problem. You don''t have to worry about it. You have a doctor to treat him."


    Seeing that several bodyguards showed signs of attacking Wang Hao again, master Fu said to the housekeeper beside him, "housekeeper Li, go and bring Doctor Wang."


    "Yes!"


    Housekeeper Li went reluctantly. He didn''t forget that Wang Hao said he was a slave in Tongling lake.


    But he couldn''t listen to master Fu''s orders.


    Chu Jie froze there in an instant, and master Fu knew Wang Hao. He couldn''t believe it was true even if he killed him.


    Chu Jie said: "old Fu, do you recognize the wrong person? How could that kid be a doctor? He''s so young. "


    Standing next to Mr. Fu, Mr. Lu said, "brother Fu, is this Doctor Wang the one who cured you last time?"


    There are many young doctors everywhere, but there are few young doctors who can be recognized by Mr. Fu. Undoubtedly, Wang Hao is one of them.


    Mr. Fu said with a smile: "you have a sharp eye. You guessed right all at once. I said I would tell you later and give you a surprise. I didn''t expect that you guessed it all at once. It didn''t mean anything."


    "Is it really him?" Mr. Lu was pleasantly surprised.


    "MMM!" Master Fu nodded with a smile.


    Mr. Lu complained: "brother Fu, it''s hard for you to keep it from me. Just now, you said that you need to go back and ask Xinxin when she will come. It''s unknown that you have all invited her."


    Master Fu said with a bitter smile, "I said I didn''t know. Do you believe it?"


    Master Lu said, "is there anything else the Fu family can hide from you? Brother Fu, are you kidding me? "


    Master Fu


    Listening to the conversation between the two old men, Chu Jie was really surprised. He thought Wang Hao was just an unknown figure in a small county, but he never thought that the other party was a doctor who even needed to be invited by Mr. Fu and Mr. Lu.


    "How is that possible?"


    Chu Jie really can''t accept such a reversal, but master Fu admits that Wang Hao has cured him. What can he do? A dead duck with a stiff tongue is only more annoying.

 Chapter 209

    Chu Jie had some regrets in his heart, and he felt that things were difficult.


    Master Fu''s health improved, which caused a great sensation in Qinghai Lake community. Everyone was talking about that doctor who cured master Fu.


    There was no news from the Fu family, and the result was unknown. Until today, the truth was revealed. It was Wang Hao.


    It can be imagined that once today''s story spreads, Wang Hao will be in the sight of the big man living in Qinghai Lake community.


    It''s hard to avoid illness when people eat grains. What Wang Hao owns happens to be what others need. As long as there is no conflict of fundamental interests, no one will have a hard time with Wang Hao.


    If he had captured Wang Hao earlier, he would have been able to use his identity to make friends with all kinds of big men. However, he did not seize the opportunity and just offended others. Chu Jie felt flustered and could not get along.


    Of course, that''s all. It''s absolutely impossible for him to bow his head and apologize to Wang Hao.


    What''s his identity? What''s the identity of Wang Hao? He drives Wang Hao, he thinks that is a matter of course, or Wang Hao can not refuse the kind of refusal is not put him in the eyes.


    Chu Jie looked at Wang Hao with haze in his eyes. He thought angrily: "don''t think you can be arrogant if you know some medical skills. It''s not your turn to run wild in Qinghai Lake community, and it''s not a place where you can be presumptuous. Sooner or later, you will understand the end of disobedience."


    At this time, housekeeper Li brought Wang Hao over. Wang Hao said, "I''ve met Mr. Fu."


    Mr. Fu nodded: "Dr. Wang, nice to meet you. Did Xinxin inform you to come?"


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "Miss Xinxin is ill. I''m here to make a diagnosis."


    "Well, well, you go first! After you see Xinxin''s illness, the old man has something to trouble you. " Mr. Fu said.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Fu wants from me?" Wang Hao asked directly. He didn''t want to be called away by Mr. Fu in the middle of his work. Not only would he be uncomfortable, but Fu Xinxin would be even more dissatisfied.


    Mr. Lu said in a hurry: "Dr. Wang, the nerve necrosis in both legs has reached the point of paralysis. Can you treat such a serious condition? Can the patient stand up again? "


    Wang Hao pondered for a moment and said, "if it''s just nerve necrosis, it can be cured, but if there are other symptoms, I need to see the patient''s condition before I make a decision."


    "When is Dr. Wang available? Can you come to my house now? " Mr. Lu is very anxious to get the result immediately.


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "I still have to treat Miss Xinxin. I don''t know how much time it will take. I have something to do in the evening. Tomorrow! I''ll go to Lu''s early tomorrow morning. "


    Master Fu said, "Lao Lu! Don''t worry. Since Dr. Wang has come to Qingzhou City, are you afraid he won''t be able to see your grandson? "


    Mr. Lu said, "OK, tomorrow. Housekeeper Zhang will contact you then."


    A middle-aged man standing next to Mr. Lu handed him a business card and said, "Dr. Wang, you can make this call tomorrow, and I''ll send someone to pick you up at Lu''s house."


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao simply took the business card, and then left. Without looking at Chu Jie, he followed Aunt Wang directly into Fu''s house.


    As for gossiping in front of the elder and telling how abominable Chu Jie''s behavior was, he didn''t do that.


    Chu Jie''s hatefulness is there. If you don''t talk about it, others will know it. If you talk too much, you will feel that he has ulterior motives.


    Now what he has to do is to do his duty as a doctor, instead of putting the cart before the horse and gossiping.


    What''s more, it''s useless to gossip. It has little influence on Chu Jie. He can only disgust Chu Jie and increase his resentment.


    After 20 minutes, Wang Hao came to Fu Xinxin''s courtyard.


    Another courtyard near the lake is very exquisite, and the environment is even more beautiful. It is surrounded by flowers and plants, full of fragrance.


    After walking along a path made of solid wood, I came to a two-story villa. Aunt Wang took Wang Hao in.


    The degree of luxury is more than Fu Xinxin''s residence in Zhen''an County.


    The stalls made of genuine leather, the furniture made of Phoebe and all the lamps are made of crystal. Among them, there are some exquisite porcelain, rare calligraphy and paintings, which blinds Wang Hao''s eyes.


    He thought he was rich now, but now he found out that the seven hundred million in his bank card was not enough to buy the place where Fu Xinxin lived. This is the real local tyrant. He can''t match it.


    Aunt Wang stood downstairs and said, "Miss, Doctor Wang is here. Would you like him to go up now?"


    Fu Xinxin''s lazy voice rang out: "let him come up!"


    "Dr. Wang, please."


    When they went upstairs, as Fu Xinxin said just now, she was still sleeping. She was wearing a thin layer of silk pajamas, revealing not only large areas of snow-white skin, but also the inner scenery.


    Cough!!


    Aunt Wang coughed twice and motioned to Wang Hao to look down.


    Aunt Wang said, "Miss, Doctor Wang is here."


    Fu Xinxin was discontented and said, "why do you come now? Didn''t you pick it up long ago? Does he want to come in? Since I don''t want to come in, why did I come again? Do you need to embarrass yourself like this? It''s better not to be in a good mood. "


    Aunt Wang said, "I met master Chujie just now. It took me a while."


    "Chujie? What did he do? "


    Aunt Wang told the truth about what happened just now, without adding a word more or saying a word less.


    After hearing this, Fu Xinxin''s dissatisfaction disappeared and said with satisfaction, "since there is a reason, I will not pursue it. I will spare you this time."


    "Thank you, Miss Xinxin, for your understanding." Wang Hao put on airs.


    Fu Xinxin said with a smile: "now I begin to understand the rules. It''s good. It''s good. I''ll keep it in the future. Do you know?"


    "Yes!" Wang Hao gritted his teeth.


    In my heart, Wang Hao thought like this. In the face of outsiders, I''ll give you three colors first. When outsiders leave, I want you to look good.


    Fu Xinxin saw Wang Hao''s expression in her eyes, and immediately understood Wang Hao''s idea. She held out her jade hand and said, "Mr. Wang, since you are here, please number the pulse for me first! Look what''s wrong with me. "


    Wang Hao said: "no pulse, I already know Miss Xinxin''s condition."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Miss Xinxin is short of exercise. She needs regular exercise, especially vigorous exercise. Only in this way can she keep her physical and mental health and avoid all kinds of diseases."


    Fu Xinxin asked, "in this way, I just need to have a fierce exercise sickness now, and I will get better?"


    "It''s understandable."


    "Well, go back! I''ll do exercises later, so I won''t waste Dr. Wang''s precious time. " Fu Xinxin said with a bad smile.


    In an instant, Wang Hao felt like lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    The reason why he said that just now was that he was telling Fu Xinxin that time was pressing and that she needed to make good use of it.


    But Fu Xinxin to good, unexpectedly as what all don''t understand, want to drive him away.


    Can he go?


    He didn''t like it at all when he came in and left.

 Chapter 210

    Aunt Wang was the faithful executor of Fu Xinxin''s order. When she heard that Fu Xinxin asked Wang Hao to leave, she immediately said, "Doctor Wang, please follow me!"


    Wang Hao said: "then I really left?"


    "Let''s go!" Aunt Wang answered. I''m still thinking, where do you take this place? Do you really think someone will keep you? That is to say, if you are a doctor, you can enter Miss Xinxin''s boudoir. If you change into another man, you are afraid that Chu Jie will never come in.


    Wang Hao said, "before I leave, I have something to say to miss Xinxin."


    Aunt Wang said, "Doctor Wang, please pay attention to your identity."


    Fu Xinxin said faintly: "say it! I''m listening


    Aunt Wang was so silly that she couldn''t believe that Fu Xinxin, who had always treated men like that, would say such a thing.


    Wang Hao said: "it''s easy to cure the body disease, but hard to cure the heart disease. Miss Xinxin is depressed all day long. Sooner or later, she will get sick again. I have an injection, which is called happy acupuncture. If Miss Xinxin doesn''t mind, I can prick it for her, so that Miss Xinxin can forget her sorrow and find happiness."


    Aunt Wang was stunned. Happy needling? What kind of needling is this? Is there such a needle in the world? To whom? Really think Fu Xinxin is a three-year-old child, so easy to cheat?


    Fu Xinxin can''t help but give Wang Hao a look. It''s too ridiculous. If she didn''t know the purpose of Wang Hao''s trip, maybe she would have believed it.


    "Happy needling? Can you really make people happy? " Fu Xinxin asked.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "Miss Xinxin will know when she tries."


    Aunt Wang said: "Miss, needling is not a joke. Besides, it''s still this kind of happy needling. In my opinion, if she is really happy and has no side effects, it''s not too late to do it for you."


    Wang Hao said, "I''d like to try it on other women. If she doesn''t feel happy, Miss Ren Xinxin will punish her."


    Fu Xinxin has no good way: "you want to be beautiful."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "in this way, I can directly prick Miss Xinxin without experiment?"


    Aunt Wang said, "Miss, no, please think twice."


    Fu Xinxin ignored Aunt Wang and continued to ask, "Doctor Wang, do you dare to guarantee that your happy needling method has that magical effect? What if it doesn''t work? "


    Wang Hao said, "if it doesn''t work, Miss Ren Xinxin will be punished."


    "All right, just do as you say. You can start needling." Fu Xinxin said.


    Wang Hao said: "we need a quiet environment, and we can''t let people disturb us. Only in this way can I guarantee the safety."


    "MMM!"


    Fu Xinxin nodded and said, "Aunt Wang, go down first! Don''t come in without my command, and allow others to come in, you know? "


    "This..."


    Aunt Wang couldn''t believe it for a moment. Fu Xinxin drove her out and left Wang Hao a man in her boudoir.


    However, Fu Xinxin''s words were there, so she couldn''t help believing them.


    Aunt Wang turned and left. When I left, I gave Wang Hao a warning. The meaning was very obvious. Be honest, or you can''t afford the consequences.


    Honest? Wang Hao has a faint smile on his face. If he is honest now, Fu Xinxin will lift the roof.


    Aunt Wang''s departure is destined to be the beginning of a fool.


    When Aunt Wang came downstairs, Wang Hao was not honest. He sat down on Fu Xinxin''s soft mattress, then ravaged Fu Xinxin and said: "you just wanted to drive me away. What do you mean?"


    Fu Xinxin said, "didn''t you leave?"


    "What if I go? Are you going to find another man? " Wang Hao asked.


    Fu Xinxin said with a smile: "if you leave like this, it can only prove that you have no ability. I don''t like men who have no ability. Naturally, I have to go to other men who have ability."


    "Today I want you to learn my skills."


    Wang Hao pours on Fu Xinxin like a hungry tiger. Without hesitation, he prints Fu Xinxin''s red lips and starts to kiss her. Fu Xinxin even wanted to refuse, but her physical instinct was still a little resistance, and she began to let Wang Hao work.


    For a moment, the soft big bed began to creak.


    This time, Fu Xinxin finally saw what Wang Hao said about the needle. It turned out that it was Wang Hao''s own golden cudgel.


    Unconsciously, two hours passed in the happy hour. Fu Xinxin collapsed in Wang Hao''s arms, her face was full of peach blossom, and her breath was more compact.


    These two hours, for Fu Xinxin, can be unforgettable, indescribable happiness, as if flying into the sky. However, Fu Xinxin still doesn''t want Wang Hao to know¡° How about my happy needling? Is it comfortable? Happy or not? "


    Wang Hao said very proud.


    Fu Xinxin couldn''t help pouting: "liar, what bullshit happy needling, not happy at all, tired to death."


    "Not happy? Not happy at all? "


    "Not happy." Fu Xinxin''s dead duck has a hard tongue.


    Wang Hao pushed Fu Xinxin away and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    "Stop."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t go."


    "Don''t you say unhappy? What am I doing here if I''m not happy? Do you insult yourself? "


    Fu Xinxin has no good way: "can''t I say irony? What virtue do I have to say? "


    Wang Hao said: "of course, you have to tell the truth. Only in this way can I know how long I should come to treat you next time. You not only don''t say anything, but also hide it. It''s not against the doctor. How can I treat you? How to cure your illness. "


    "It''s just you who are so unreasonable, but I can''t say you. I''m happy."


    Fu Xinxin leaned on Wang Hao''s chest again and asked, "Wang Hao, did you retaliate against Chu Jie just now? Revenge Chu Jie for embarrassing you at the door just now? "


    "No!" Wang Hao denied it, but the fact is that there is a little bit. Thinking of the identity of the person he is playing now, the unpleasantness Chu Jie just caused him is gone.


    "Cut, I don''t believe you didn''t."


    Fu Xinxin said contemptuously, "don''t say yourself so noble. I don''t know who you are? You are also a villain who will repay you. Otherwise, why are you worried about Chu Feng''s robbing your girlfriend? If you are really noble, don''t take revenge. Forgive everyone who has hurt you in the world


    "The man sweat big husband, dare to do dare to wait, you are good meaning to say I am right and wrong, you are not the same."


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "OK! There is so little, and only so little, the real reason for my exertion is because of you. I want you to be happy. "


    Fu Xinxin said: "revenge on Chu Jie, to put a green hat on that hypocrite, is also a happy thing for me, so you know."


    Fu Xinxin gives Wang Hao a look and asks him to experience it.


    Wang Hao was shocked and said, "do you want to role play? Why do you still have such a bad taste? "


    "What are you doing?" Fu Xinxin is coquettish.


    "This..."


    Wang Hao''s heart is very tangled. He doesn''t have such a hobby.

 Chapter 211

    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Hao left the Fu family under the leadership of Aunt Wang.


    At this time, Aunt Wang''s eyes on Wang Hao are different. The man who can stay in Fu Xinxin''s boudoir for more than three hours is destined to have a special relationship with Fu Xinxin.


    As for the unusual method, she didn''t dare to guess. Guessing would lead to death. It''s not as simple as killing one person.


    After leaving the Qinghai Lake community, Wang Hao didn''t go to Ren''s home for a banquet at the first time. After thinking about it, he summoned old turtle Tailang, who had already refined his aura, out again.


    Ma Dan, do you like to bully more than others? You really think he doesn''t have a dog? He wants to let Chu Jie understand that Wang Hao''s dog leg is much better than his dog leg.


    Laogui Tailang is a teenager younger than he was when he came out yesterday.


    Refining a group of aura, great progress in cultivation, soaring longevity yuan, shed the demon body, the age of human form is relatively young.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Old tortoise too wave respectfully asks a way, the speech also shows a trace of desire, the desire for meritorious service, and the desire for aura.


    Wang Hao said, "someone may be against me. I need you to protect me. Can you do it?"


    The old tortoise was so angry that he quickly said, "if you dare to do harm to your master, I''ll take one for you, and I''ll take two for you, until they dare not come."


    Wang Hao said, "it''s OK to eat people. It''s extraordinary here. Just protect me."


    "Yes!" Old tortoise too wave respectfully way.


    Wang Hao said, "OK, I''ll teach you how to drive first. During this period, you will be my driver and bodyguard."


    "Yes!" Old tortoise too wave gladly accept orders, also think triumphantly: "black Biao, black Biao, see, I robbed your job."


    If Laogui Tailang knew that Wang Hao didn''t say a word, he would be angry to death.


    Another sentence is that you can learn to drive well now, and then you can deliver the goods for him.


    When he was a demon, he was very stupid, but after he became a human, he was still quite smart, especially his memory. He was able to keep a good memory. Wang Hao talked about it, and Lao GUI Tai Lang remembered it all.


    Then, he began to learn how to drive. He mastered it very quickly, and his hands and feet were stable. There was no problem on the road.


    Lao GUI Tailang drives Wang Hao to Ren''s home for dinner.


    At the same time, someone told Chujie about Wang Hao''s leaving Qinghai Lake community.


    "It took him so long to leave. Doesn''t that mean he stayed at Fu''s for four hours? Does it take so long to see a doctor? "


    Chu Jie''s brows wrinkled in an instant.


    There are only two possibilities for such a long time. The first possibility is that Fu Xinxin''s condition is serious and very difficult, so it takes such a long time.


    The second is simple, that is, Fu Xinxin''s illness is not a big problem, but the problem between Fu Xinxin and Wang Hao is a little big.


    They stayed together for nearly four hours and said they were chatting. Who believed? That''s a lie with your eyes open.


    Fu Xinxin is his fiancee, which is well known in Qingzhou. It''s ok if Wang Hao doesn''t give him face. He dares to touch his fiancee and is impatient.


    Of course, it''s just his guess, but it''s enough, enough for him to bear a grudge against Wang Hao.


    In the old days, if he met such an ungrateful person, he had to let that person understand his power.


    But today, he is not afraid, but can not do so at present.


    Why does Mr. Lu invite Wang Hao? He knows that it''s for his precious grandson to cure his leg. Once he moves Wang Hao so that Wang Hao can''t go to the Lu family to treat his illness as promised, if Mr. Lu finds out that he''s behind the scenes, the consequences will be very serious.


    Although the Lu family is not among the three members in Qingzhou, they are equally powerful and not everyone can be humiliated.


    Even Mr. Fu should treat Mr. Lu as a brother, and he needs the support of the Lu family. If he wants to be the leader of Qingzhou, he also needs the strong support of the Lu family.


    Therefore, he can''t move, he can''t lose big things because of small things, he can''t offend Lu Jia, he needs to wait for a good time.


    And this time, he thinks, will come soon.


    Lu Jiahao''s leg is caused by poisoning. The toxin invades the nerves. Doctor mo of Qingzhou has long asserted that it is incurable.


    He didn''t believe that Wang Hao could cure Lu Jiahao''s leg.


    As long as Wang Hao could not cure Lu Jiahao''s leg, the Lu family would not care about Wang Hao''s life or death. At that time, he could cook Wang Hao as he wanted.


    As for the Fu family, it is even more impossible to manage it.


    Wang Hao actually broke Fu Xinxin''s innocence. This is a disgrace to the Fu family. The Fu family is eager to kill Wang Hao.


    Chu Jie''s face showed a cold smile and said, "go to inquire about how he treated Xinxin."


    "Yes!" The servant left.


    Fu''s family, Fu Xinxin''s image is completely lying on her big bed, sweating and panting from time to time.


    She was so tired that she couldn''t even stretch her fingers, but she had to sit up.


    Wang Hao can eat, wipe and pat her ass to leave, but she can''t. this is her home and her room. Where can she go?


    The sheets were in a mess, covered with dirt left by the war. Most of them were hers, but Wang Hao had few.


    Did Wang Hao? How can it be? It''s just that most of it is on her.


    These are all shameful things, which can''t be seen by the servants, so she must dispose of these things before Aunt Wang comes back.


    Fu Xinxin gets up to tidy up a mess of the scene and expresses her disdain for Wang Hao at the same time.


    Fu Xinxin said with disdain: "men are really duplicative guys. They say no, but what''s the truth? The fact is that when you play with someone else''s wife, you''re so excited that you don''t want to. You''re full of energy, and you have the face to say that women are right and wrong and shameless. "


    Finally, Wang Hao agreed to Fu Xinxin''s role-playing game and enjoyed it very much.


    Half an hour later, Wang Hao came to Ren''s high-end residential area.


    Although Ren''s family is not qualified to live in Qinghai Lake, the most upscale residential area in Qingzhou, the place where Ren''s family lives is also luxurious and one of the most famous upscale residential areas in Qingzhou. It is bigger than Xiaonanshan and the price is several times higher.


    This is a high-end residential area developed by Ren family. It is close to mountains and rivers, with quiet environment. It is also a geomantic treasure land.


    Ren Meiting stands at the gate of the community, very popular, as long as the car into the community will stop to say hello to Ren Meiting, and then ask Ren Meiting what she is doing here.


    Every time, Ren Meiting replied with a smile, "wait for a friend of mine. Today he''s going to my house."


    It is conceivable that the friend worthy of Miss Ren''s waiting is not a simple friend, but has aroused many people''s curiosity about the identity of the person who came here, which is worthy of Miss Ren''s waiting in person.


    At this time, a luxury SUV came.


    A luxury car worth tens of millions of dollars will attract people''s attention if it is put in other places. But here, people are too lazy to take a look at it. They don''t lack the money to buy a car.


    However, Ren Meiting''s reaction is the opposite of theirs, with a happy face, because she knows that this is Wang Hao''s car.

 Chapter 212

    This scene is clearly seen by those who stay here to watch. At this moment, they have a strong curiosity about the identity of the owner of the car and break their heads to think who owns the car.


    However, no matter what they think, the license plate number of no one in their memory is linked with the license plate number of this car.


    Moreover, the license plate number of this car is too mediocre! There is no feature at all. It doesn''t match the identity of a luxury off-road vehicle worth tens of millions.


    At this time, the luxury cross-country has been stopped by Ren Meiting. Ren Meiting was stunned when she saw that it was not Wang Hao who was driving.


    Wang Hao opened the left rear door and said, "I''m here. Come on up!"


    Ren Meiting got on the bus and became the first female passenger of the luxury off-road vehicle. At the same time, it made those people understand that the owner of the car was the one Ren Meiting was waiting for.


    One by one, they craned their necks to see Wang Hao''s face clearly. They were confused and didn''t know who this person was.


    Ren Meiting is also confused. She looks suspiciously at GUI Tailang sitting in front of her. She feels that this person is very familiar, but she can''t remember when she met each other. What''s more, apart from Mr. GUI, who are her and Wang Hao''s common friends.


    Unable to help, Ren Meiting asked, "Wang Hao, who is this?"


    Old tortoise too wave turns a head, grin a way: "Miss Mei Ting, old tortoise I you also don''t know?"


    "Are you Mr. tortoise?" Ren Meiting shocked said.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "You... You... How did you become like this?" Ren Meiting couldn''t believe it.


    Wang Hao said: "he was not old before, but suffered from a kind of disease. He was in a hurry. In his forties, he looked like he was in his eighties. Now I have cured him. Although he still has some sequelae, he is still much younger."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Ren Meiting complains that her pretty face is a little red, because she once said that she wanted to recognize GUI Tailang as her grandfather.


    Wang Hao said helplessly: "at that time, did I say you would believe it? You won''t believe it, so I''m too lazy to say it. "


    "All right! You''re right. " Ren Meiting did not entangle this question, and curiously asked: "Mr. tortoise, didn''t you go home? Why did you come to Qingzhou City again? "


    "I was going to go home, but when I was halfway home, I thought I had something to do, so I turned to Qingzhou City. When it was done, I thought about buying something to thank Mr. Wang. But I didn''t know what to buy, so I called Mr. Wang. I didn''t expect that Mr. Wang was also in Qingzhou City."


    "Mr. Wang invited me to dinner. I thought it was ok, so I came over. I didn''t expect to be a guest at miss Meiting''s house. It was a bit abrupt."


    "Not abrupt, not abrupt. It''s an honor for Mr. GUI to come to the Ren family for dinner." Ren Meiting said sincerely.


    She didn''t forget that Lao GUI Tailang risked her life to go into the water to find jadeite for her. She always wanted to repay Lao GUI Tailang, not to mention that Lao GUI Tailang had a meal at her home. She would not say a word more in her whole life.


    It''s worth more than 7 billion yuan. This great kindness is enough to serve Lao GUI Tailang for a lifetime.


    Of course, it means that people can live up to 100 years. If the Ren family knew that Laogui Tailang is a bastard who can only live for thousands of years, and that Laogui Tailang''s terrible food intake, I''m afraid they wouldn''t think so. They


    They will make Lao GUI Tailang their ancestor!!


    As for why, the reason is very simple. This is a spirit turtle, which can keep the family peaceful for thousands of years.


    Can a little property be compared with a tortoise that can protect the family for thousands of years? The promise is clear at a glance.


    To solve the doubts in his heart, Lao GUI Tailang drives forward under the guidance of Ren Meiting.


    As for what to check, of course not, with Ren Meiting this resounding gold lettered signboard in, the community security will not embarrass the old turtle too wave, direct release.


    The party left, the door of the community instantly burst open the pot, someone asked: "who is this person, anyone know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t even seen it."


    "I thought Miss Mei Ting was waiting for Fang Da Shao who had been pursuing her, but I didn''t expect to be a man I had never seen before."


    Wang Hao''s appearance stirred the storm again and touched some people''s nerves again.


    In this world, there is no shortage of people who peep at flowers. Picking flowers costs a lot.


    On the bus, Wang Hao and Ren Meiting continue to chat. Wang Hao asks, "Meiting, have you received all the things I sent you this afternoon? Are you satisfied? "


    Ren Meiting said with a smile, "it''s very good. Chefs say it''s a rare item, which is better than what they can buy in the market."


    "Did you taste it?"


    "No, I ate the apple you gave me at noon, but I drank the spring water you recommended. It''s as sweet as the spring water you used for making tea last time. It''s good to drink. I''ll drink it later. You should remember to send it to me regularly, otherwise people will not be able to drink other water and die of thirst." Ren Meiting is coquettish.


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded and promised: "don''t worry, I will ask Mr. GUI to send you a car every other time in the future, to ensure that you can eat delicious fruits and vegetables and drink sweet spring water every day."


    Taigui Tailang shook his hand.


    Heibiao has become a full-time delivery driver. Does it have to follow heibiao''s lead and become a delivery driver?


    He wanted to yell, "no!"


    Think of it as the leader of the water area, even reduced to the end of the delivery, at this moment, it feels subdued, very depressed.


    Wang Hao sensed the emotion of Laogui Tailang, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Does Laogui Tailang say that this kind of thing can count? He has the final say in such matters.


    Ren Meiting changed the way she used to be a strong woman, whining: "husband, you are so good to me."


    Wang Hao


    To send those things to Ren Meiting, in addition to let Ren Meiting eat green and healthy fruits and vegetables, there is also a very important point, advertising.


    Yao Xueju will come to Qingzhou City sooner or later, and the output of xiaotiandi will be sold to Qingzhou City sooner or later. How can we let others know that those things are good things? Naturally, we need to invite a group of people with status to come up with their own experiences. What they think is good, will some people say that it is not good?


    This is the so-called celebrity effect.


    In fact, not only Ren Meiting here, but also Fu Xinxin there.


    The Fu family is the first in Qingzhou. Once the vegetables and fruits in the small world become popular in the Fu family and become a necessity for the Fu family to eat every day, countless imitators will become a necessity for the rich and powerful families.


    This is much more economical than advertising, and it can also increase the price of those fruits and vegetables by 13. Naturally, the price is rising.


    It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. If you don''t do it in vain, you can do it well. It''s worthwhile for him to come to Qingzhou City this time.


    Of course, the specific operation is not so simple.


    This is a good job for the family. The family has the final say.


    But Qinghai Lake is not the same. It''s OK to carry a small amount of things. Such large quantities of things need to go through a very strict review. If something goes wrong, no one can afford the responsibility.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t worry too much. Others couldn''t do it. It was the person he was looking for. He was looking for Fu Xinxin. If Fu Xinxin couldn''t do it, she would be ashamed of her identity as a daughter.

 Chapter 213

    More than ten minutes later, people entered Ren''s villa, and the breath of wealth came to their nostrils.


    Apart from other things, a hall alone has been decorated with splendor. More than a dozen gold inlaid dragon pillars show Ren''s financial resources. The overhead chandeliers are also beautiful and charming. The dense crystal lamps cost at least tens of millions.


    A rich family is a rich family.


    However, the place for dinner this evening is not in the hall, but in the small restaurant where Ren Jingwu usually eats. The number of participants is even smaller. There were only four people in the original plan. Ren Jingwu and his wife, together with Ren Meiting and Wang Hao, now there is an old turtle too wave.


    Is Ren Jingwu not paying attention to Wang Hao? On the contrary, this is the performance that Ren Jingwu attaches importance to Wang Hao.


    In fact, in modern society, there are more spies, and the means are more covert, so it is impossible to prevent them.


    Wang Hao finds the stolen jadeite for Ren''s family. In Ren''s eyes, it''s a bit of luck, not much.


    But Wang Hao''s ability to gamble with stones is so powerful that it has reached a heinous level.


    Xinshun city''s original stone public plate has been over for several days, and the basic people of the original stone sold on the public plate have been untied by the purchasers.


    They are all peers, so it''s hard to avoid exchanging the harvest and pouring out the bitterness in their hearts.


    As for gambling stones, it''s normal to gamble. It''s just like gambling. It''s nothing to lose and win.


    But this year, there has been a large area of gambling collapse, which is intriguing.


    Some people even regard this year''s original stone market in Xinshun city as the year with the highest unit price and the worst quality of the original stone, which shows how many people have lost this year.


    When the news reached Ren Jingwu and Ren Meiting''s ears, they were dumbfounded in an instant. There was only one thought in their heart, "is there such a thing?"


    In their opinion, the quality of raw stones this year is too good, otherwise how could Ren family make so much money?


    But it turned out to be the opposite of what they expected.


    They are not idiots. They instantly understand that all this is due to Wang Hao. Wang Hao bought the surging raw stones, but he was afraid that there would be a few fish who would miss the net. Naturally, who would buy the remaining raw stones would be the loser. That''s why this strange thing happened, that is, everyone would eat meat and others would not even drink soup.


    This is undoubtedly more able to reflect the value of Wang Hao, more able to reflect Wang Hao''s ability, even better than his grandson.


    This point, the final gamble has also been confirmed, otherwise the sun family will not use rogue tricks, still lost to Wang Hao.


    Everyone is selfish. Naturally, Ren family doesn''t want Wang Hao''s identity as a master of gambling to be known to all. Ren Jingwu, in particular, doesn''t know that his baby daughter is Wang Hao''s woman. He is worried that his competitors will poach Wang Hao at a higher price.


    How to bribe Wang Hao? He didn''t intervene and gave it to Ren Meiting. Now he just wants to express his attention to Wang Hao.


    Therefore, Ren Jingwu and his wife met Wang Hao at the door in person.


    After a few simple greetings, everyone went to the small restaurant for dinner. Most of the ingredients were from Wang Hao.


    For the first time, Ren Jingwu praised the food produced by xiaotiandi and asked Wang Hao to eat more.


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "Dad, these are all planted by Mr. Wang himself. He eats them every day and is almost tired of them. It''s true that you eat more."


    "What? Mr. Wang planted all these in his own house? " Ren Jingwu was shocked.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "I have built a large farm in the countryside to plant some mushroom soup which is difficult to cultivate artificially at present. After a period of planting, there is some harvest."


    "The younger generation is to be feared, the younger generation is to be feared." Ren Jingwu sighed: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Wang would make such achievements when he was planting one. It''s amazing."


    "A little achievement, to let Ren Dong laugh." Wang Hao said modestly.


    Ren said: "Mr. Wang, this is not a small achievement. I dare not boast that I have tasted the world''s delicious food, but I have also tasted many good things. However, in terms of the delicious ingredients and taste, I think Mr. Wang''s food is the best, and nothing else can match it."


    Ren Meiting said, "Mom, I''ve already agreed with Mr. Wang that he will provide food for our family in the future. You can eat these delicious food every day in the future."


    "That''s good, that''s good. If you can''t eat this kind of food every day, it''s a great pity in life."


    Wang Hao responded with a smile, but his heart was like a mirror, and he didn''t lift his tail to the sky.


    It is true that the products produced by xiaotiandi taste better and are more nutritious than those produced by Bluestar, but that''s all. If there is any quality improvement, there is no, and there is no way.


    It''s just a piece of food. It''s so simple. What he has to do is to make more people like them and let them create wealth for him. That''s all.


    Ren Jingwu thought and asked, "Mr. Wang, what''s the output of your farm now?"


    Wang Hao instantly understood Ren Jingwu''s intention.


    Tiansheng group is not only involved in jadeite and real estate projects, but also in catering. Obviously, Ren Jingwu is interested in his wild mushrooms.


    It''s a last resort to gamble for the Ren family and make money for them. In addition to returning the Ren family''s favor, Wang Hao also realized that he had no way or channel. Instead of holding the jade in his hand, he had better exchange it for the funds he urgently needed to build his farm and expand the business of Yao Xueju.


    When these two are on the right track, it''s not too late to get involved in the jade industry.


    Yao Xueju is the common property of him and the Li sisters, and the Li sisters are his women. They give their most precious things. How can Wang Hao favor one over the other and let Ren Meiting take all the good things.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "the output is quite a lot, which can just satisfy the sales in the store."


    "Does Mr. Wang have a hotel?" Ren Jingwu was disappointed.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "I opened a small restaurant with my girlfriend in the county. It''s time for Ren Dong to laugh."


    Ren Jingwu doesn''t mention it any more.


    Wang Hao has said that this is a shop he and his girlfriend opened. It belongs to his own business. How could he leave the farm products to the Ren family.


    Both sides avoided this topic and began to talk about some pleasant things.


    The atmosphere was very harmonious. What they said was something that everyone loved to hear. The laughter never stopped. They were very happy.


    At this time, a servant came in and said, "master, madam and master Fang are coming. Do you want to invite him here?"


    "No!"


    Ren Jingwu said: "Meiting, Fang Weicheng is here for you. Go and see him! I don''t need your company here. "


    "Oh!"


    Ren Meiting looks at Wang Hao apologetically. In the eyes of Ren Jingwu and his wife, this is common courtesy. However, Wang Hao knows that the meaning is not only this, but also the meaning of father''s fate.


    Wang Hao was not happy for a moment.


    When he wasn''t there, Ren Meiting and those admirers didn''t have to deal with each other. It''s better not to see. But now that he''s here, Ren Jingwu wants Ren Meiting to do so. He''s very upset.

 Chapter 214

    Putting down his chopsticks, Wang Hao said, "I''m full. Let Dong and his wife use them slowly."


    After a pause, Wang Hao said, "Mr. Ren, this villa is very unique. I wonder if I can visit it?"


    Ren Jingwu said with a smile, "of course, I''ll arrange someone to take Mr. Wang around."


    Wang Hao light way: "arrange a person to need not, if Miss Mei Ting doesn''t mind, I want to ask Miss Mei Ting to take me to visit."


    "This..."


    Ren Jingwu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Wang Hao didn''t look for it long ago, but when Ren Meiting went to see Fang Weicheng, the meaning was intriguing. Did Wang Hao also take a fancy to his baby daughter?


    But just now Wang Hao said that he has a girlfriend. What does he want to do? first he abused her and in the end he gave her up?


    Ren Jingwu dare not draw a conclusion easily.


    Wang Hao''s identity is a bit special. It''s no exaggeration to say that the Ren family needs him, not he needs the Ren family. He can completely abandon the Ren family and gamble on his own and earn more.


    This kind of person, causes his displeasure slightly, others may simply pat the buttocks to leave, any family wants to cry cannot find the place to cry.


    We can''t offend Wang Hao, we can''t destroy the friendship they have just established, and Wang Hao''s requirements are not too much. He doesn''t have Ren Meiting to accompany him to sleep, just let Ren Meiting accompany him to visit the villa and enjoy the scenery of Ren''s family. Even this requirement doesn''t satisfy others. Can this be called a courteous corporal?


    Ren Jingwu asked, "Mei Ting, what do you think?"


    Ren meitingwei said with a smile, "it''s my honor to show Mr. Wang around."


    Ren Jingwu nodded and said, "OK, then you can take Mr. Wang to visit. As for Fang Weicheng, you can send him away! Let him come another day. "


    "All right."


    Ren Meiting answered sweetly, then looked at Wang Hao with a smile and said, "Mr. Wang, please."


    "There''s miss lomette."


    Two people hand in hand to leave the restaurant, the old turtle too wave see, is also up to leave, quietly followed up.


    It did not forget that the purpose of Wang Hao''s getting it out was to protect Wang Hao''s safety. Although the probability of an accident here is very low, it is not without it.


    As a loyal dog, he can''t tolerate any accident.


    This is one of them.


    Second, the food on the table is not to his taste at all.


    Xiaotiandi eats too much of its food. It eats every day. Now it only wants to eat meat. It can eat any meat, as long as it is raw.


    Come to the hall, Fang Weicheng holding a big bunch of roses standing there, see Ren Meiting out, butt ran over.


    Fang Weicheng handed the flowers to Ren Meiting and said, "Meiting, I heard you''re back. I''ll come to you right away. These are 999 roses, representing my heart."


    "Ah Che!"


    Wang Hao sneezed. It was very powerful. The windy one happened to be facing the rose. The heart-shaped rose, which was very neat and beautiful, suddenly became messy. No matter how ugly it was, it was very inappropriate to give it away.


    Fang Weicheng glared at Wang Hao and roared, "what are you doing?"


    Wang Hao light way: "sorry, allergic to flowers, please take it away, otherwise I will sneeze again."


    Wang Hao sneezes again. Fang Weicheng is very angry, but considering that this is the rose he gave to Ren Meiting, he changes the rose from his right hand to his left.


    So it''s okay?


    "Ah Che!"


    There was another huge sneeze. This time, it was not as simple as the wind. Fang Weicheng''s rose petals were scattered all over the ground.


    "You... You... Don''t think so." Fang Weicheng angrily looked at the old turtle too wave, just this powerful sneeze is it hit.


    Old tortoise too wave light way: "I am allergic to fresh flowers, also please take this thing away from me."


    "You... You..." Fang Weicheng said angrily: "security, where are the security people? Throw out these two unruly servants. "


    In fact, Fang Weicheng knows that Wang Hao and Lao GUI Tailang are guests of the Ren family. The reason why he rushes here is that he hears Ren Meiting get into a strange man''s car.


    But he still wants to treat Wang Hao and Lao GUI Tailang as servants. The only reason is to humiliate them and show his identity.


    Ren Meiting said, "Fang Weicheng, it''s not up to you to decide the Ren family."


    Fang Weicheng said: "Meiting, I know you are kind-hearted and don''t have the heart to blame them, but there are no rules. These two people act recklessly. Sooner or later they will be a disaster. It''s better to blow them out early."


    Ren Meiting snorted: "Mr. Wang and Mr. GUI are the guests of Ren family. Ren family always treats guests warmly and never drives them out. To drive them out is to drive those villains who make trouble."


    Ren Meiting mouth villain is not difficult to guess, all know refers to Fang Weicheng, Fang Weicheng heart is clear.


    However, Fang Weicheng pretended not to hear this sentence and frowned: "guest? They are also qualified to be guests of Ren family? Meiting, you and uncle will not be deceived by them! Now there are so many charlatans that we have to guard against them. "


    Ren Meiting said: "it doesn''t bother you. Ren''s family will deal with the affairs of Ren''s family. If you''re OK, go back first! If I have something else to do, I won''t leave you


    "Something, something."


    Fang Weicheng said hastily: "Meiting, I know you are tired out during this period. I specially found a female technician for you who is proficient in Tianzhu massage. I have tried, and the effect after massage is very good. After massage, I feel relaxed."


    Ren Meiting sneered: "the beautiful female technician gives you a massage. Of course, you feel relaxed. If you really want to, go and find a handsome male technician for me. Let me relax and recommend the woman you used to me. Do you think I will take it?"


    Fang Weicheng is so stupid that he finds a handsome male technician for Ren Meiting. Thanks to Ren Meiting, she can''t do that even if she kills him. That''s to find a green hat for herself.


    Fang Weicheng said: "Meiting, why don''t I give you a massage! I also learned a little. Although I''m not as good as Tianzhu female technician, it''s still effective after massage. You want to keep it comfortable. "


    Wang Hao interjected: "if Miss Meiting really needs a massage, she will get a true biography from an expert. The massage technique is absolutely no worse than the Tianzhu female technician. She is willing to serve miss Meiting."


    "Does Mr. Wang know massage?" Ren Meiting pretends to be shocked, but she is thinking, is it difficult for Wang Hao to use happy needling on her again?


    "Of course!" Wang Hao said confidently.


    "Then I really want to have a try. Mr. Wang''s massage must be extraordinary."


    Wang Hao said, "I will not let Miss Meiting down."


    After a pause, Wang Hao continued: "Miss Mei Ting, this is not a place for massage. If you don''t mind, we can go to your bedroom."


    "Good."


    Ren Meiting nods happily. Fang Weicheng''s face turns green instantly. Ren Meiting wants to take a man to her boudoir, which is a place he has never set foot on.

 Chapter 215

    Fang Weicheng said: "Meiting, no, you can''t take him to your bedroom."


    Ren Meiting hummed: "my business is not your business. You should take care of yourself first."


    Then, Ren Meiting made an invitation and said, "Mr. Wang, please follow me."


    "Miss Mei Ting, please."


    Ren Meiting leads the way ahead. Wang Hao looks at Fang Weicheng jokingly, and then follows Ren Meiting to leave.


    Ma Dan, in front of him, wants to take advantage of his woman. It''s unreasonable. Then he can only do it in that way.


    Fang Weicheng is naturally not reconciled. At the same time, he is afraid that Ren Meiting will do something wrong to him and wants to keep up.


    Laogui Tailang stops Fang Weicheng from following him.


    "Get out of the way!" Fang Weicheng said with a black face.


    "Mr. Wang is going to give Miss Meiting a massage. You can''t follow him. Just stay here," he said


    Fang Weicheng said coldly, "do you know who I am? Are you tired of talking to me like this? Get out of here, or I''ll make you die. "


    Old tortoise too wave disdains a way: "frighten who?"? Are you really scared to be me? Old tortoise, I''ve lived so long and experienced countless life and death crises, but I''m still living well now. If you can really make me die without a place to die, I think you have the ability. "


    Fang Weicheng''s old blood almost came out. He was speechless when he met someone who was not afraid of death.


    Fang Weicheng roared: "what did the boy give you? You''re going to work for him at the cost of your life? I''ll give it to you ten times. You go and get that kid out of here and beat him up. "


    "Cut!"


    Old tortoise too wave disdain way: "don''t say to give ten times, even if you give me a hundred times a thousand times, give me all the things you can give me, you don''t want me to work for you."


    "Why?" Fang Weicheng was puzzled and asked, he has always pursued a principle, that is, there are no forever friends in the world, only forever interests.


    In his opinion, if the price he gave was high, Laogui Tailang would work for him without any suspense.


    "You don''t deserve it!" he said


    "You..."


    Fang Weicheng is so angry that he thinks that he is rich and poor, and will inherit hundreds of billions of property in the future, but some people say that he is not worthy.


    Fang Weicheng grinned angrily and said, "OK, OK, OK, please remember what you said today. One day, I will let you kneel down and beg me to forgive you. You will regret what you said today."


    "Scare the turtle?"


    Old tortoise too wave laughs, sneer: "don''t wait for later, I''m afraid you can''t wait for later, if you have the ability, now you can let me kneel on the ground to beg you, no ability, until any day."


    "You..."


    Fang Weicheng really wanted to go up and beat Lao GUI Tailang, but seeing Lao GUI Tailang''s big body, he wisely gave up the idea. He was not Lao GUI Tailang''s opponent.


    "Well, you wait. I want you to look good today." Fang Weicheng takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.


    "I don''t know."


    The old tortoise looked at Fang Weicheng with disdain, and then went along the track of Wang Hao''s leaving just now. He wanted to carry out his bodyguard task, so as to avoid the bad deeds of Wang Hao.


    Ren Meiting''s boudoir, Ren Meiting and Wang Hao kiss together, after a long time, just let go.


    Ren Meiting gasped: "Wang Hao, do you really want to come here? If someone finds out, the consequences will be serious. You should think it over


    "It''s OK. I can take any serious consequences."


    Wang Hao doesn''t give advice at all. He dares to do it in the Fu family, not to mention in the Ren family. It''s a big deal that Ren Jingwu knows that he is forced to marry Ren Meiting, but he doesn''t agree. Ren Jingwu has no choice but to try his best to conceal it for them.


    As for Fang Weicheng, if that doesn''t happen, Fang Weicheng won''t retaliate against him? Are you kidding? At the moment when he sneezes, both sides have already formed a feud. At the moment when he and Ren Meiting leave, both sides have already formed a dead feud. Fang Weicheng has determined that he takes advantage of Ren Meiting and says that they are innocent. Apart from self deception, they have no effect.


    Wang Hao skillfully unties the shackles of Ren Meiting, and the attractive scenery emerges in front of Wang Hao''s eyes. He really can''t see enough and can''t get tired of playing.


    "Silly!"


    Ren Meiting gave Wang Hao a white look and said, "go to the bathroom! There''s no smell left. They can''t find it if they want to. "


    "That''s a good idea."


    Wang Hao laughs happily. He''s used to it in bed, but it''s the first time in the bathroom that he can''t miss.


    Holding Ren Meiting into the bathroom, there came the sound of water clattering. Soon, the beautiful melody came out of Ren Meiting''s mouth.


    It''s another hearty battle.


    Halfway through, Ren Meiting suddenly asked, "Wang Hao, what if my parents suddenly come in?"


    Wang Hao didn''t stop for a moment. He accelerated: "come in and hold it. Just to see how satisfied their baby daughter is."


    "It''s disgusting, it''s unsatisfying."


    "Then I''ll stop?" Wang Hao threatened.


    Ren Meiting doesn''t counsele: "stop, I''ll do it myself."


    Wang Hao


    On the other side, Ren Jingwu and his wife came out after dinner and saw Fang Weicheng sitting in the hall.


    At this time, Fang Weicheng''s face was as ugly as it was. It was almost black and bleeding.


    Wang Hao and Ren Meiting have been in the room for 20 minutes, but there is no sign of coming out. When he wants to rush in, he is also blocked by Laogui Tailang.


    Yes, he called people to come here, but those people can''t come here at all. This is Ren''s home, not a place where everyone can go wild, neither can he.


    "Wei Cheng, why are you sitting here? What about Meiting? Didn''t she tell you that she''s busy and can''t get away? " Ren''s mother came forward and asked.


    Fang Weicheng got up and said, "Auntie, go up and have a look! Mei Ting has gone to the bedroom with the boy surnamed Wang, who has been in for half an hour. I''m afraid that the boy surnamed Wang is not good for Mei Ting. "


    "And that kind of thing?" Ren''s mother was shocked.


    Fang Weicheng said: "it''s absolutely true. What I saw with my own eyes will not be false."


    "What does Meiting take Mr. Wang to the bedroom for?" Ren Jingwu asked.


    Fang Weicheng added: "the boy surnamed Wang boasted in front of Meiting that his massage technique is very superb. Meiting didn''t think much about it, just the same boy massaged her."


    "The boy surnamed Wang was so hateful that he proposed to enter Meiting''s bedroom to give her a massage."


    "That boy is a guest of Ren''s family. Meiting agreed at first, but now it''s hard to refuse. She has no choice but to agree."


    "Now when I think about it carefully, I find that this is the trick of the boy named Wang, in order to achieve his ulterior purpose."


    "And the tortoise, who was also quite hateful, kept out the door and didn''t let me in. I tried to rush in several times, but he stopped me. I don''t know what''s going on inside now. Did miss Meiting have an accident?"

 Chapter 216

    Fang Weicheng''s words made Ren''s mother feel uncomfortable. Ren''s mother frowned and said, "Jingwu, is Mr. Wang too much? No one went to the girls'' room to visit. It''s not a disgrace to the reputation of Meiting in our family. "


    Ren Jingwu said: "don''t talk nonsense until the matter is settled. Mr. Wang knows the medical skills. He once rescued several seriously injured policemen and made a name for Norda in Xinshun city. Even Lin Qiankun highly praised his medical skills. As a doctor, it''s normal for Mr. Wang to know some massage techniques. Don''t make a fuss there. "


    Mother Ren opened her mouth and didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    It''s about her daughter''s reputation. If there is no clear evidence, you can''t really guess, let alone guess in front of Fang Weicheng. It''s a disgrace to the Ren family.


    Of course, laissez faire does not work, Ren said: "then I went up to see how Mr. Wang massage."


    "Well, you go!"


    Ren''s mother leaves in a hurry. Ren Jingwu doesn''t move. She finds a seat in the hall and sits down.


    Fang Weicheng sat down next to Ren Jingwu and said, "uncle, before I came here, my father asked me to give you a good voice. He also said that if you encounter difficulties, don''t be embarrassed to speak. If you don''t have any more money, Fang''s family can still come out with tens of billions of cash."


    Ren Jingwu said, "thank your dad for me."


    "What should be, what should be, is a family. The difficulties of Ren''s family are the difficulties of Fang''s family, and Fang''s family will not ignore them."


    Ren Jingwu didn''t answer. The Fang family always wanted to marry his precious daughter, which he knew very well. But Ren Meiting is not angry with Wei Cheng, which he also sees in his eyes. He can''t force Ren Meiting to marry Fang Weicheng!


    Whether he can marry his precious daughter depends on whether Fang Weicheng has the ability. He doesn''t object to it. To the maximum extent, he can help Fang Weicheng a little. That''s all. He can''t do more.


    Fang Weicheng saw Ren Jingwu like this and immediately knew that Ren Jingwu''s consistent attitude had not changed because of the Fang family''s help. He was a little unhappy.


    With the help of tens of billions of real money, Ren Jingwu can''t be moved. Isn''t that greedy?


    It''s one thing to be unhappy, not another. Fang Weicheng said, "uncle, who''s the boy surnamed Wang? What do I think Meiting is familiar with him? I haven''t seen him before


    Ren Jingwu said vaguely: "I heard that a master of gambling stone invited by Meiting has some skills. I don''t know exactly how. I have to ask Meiting about this. After all, I''ve left the jade business to Meiting. It''s not convenient to ask about Meiting''s business."


    Fang Weicheng said contemptuously: "just him? Also gambling stone master, a look at him to know that he contact Meiting bad intentions, uncle or have to remind Meiting, don''t get sick, rush to a doctor, with some other people when


    Ren Jingwu said lightly: "Meiting is not as ignorant as you think. She can handle her own affairs well. I believe in her."


    Fang Weicheng said anxiously, "I don''t believe Meiting. I also know Meiting is smart, but we have to be defensive. We are also for Meiting''s good."


    Ren Jingwu


    On the other side, Ren''s mother comes to the door of Ren Meiting''s room and sees old turtle Tailang standing at the door.


    "Why didn''t Mr. turtle go in?" Asked Ren''s mother.


    "Mr. Wang is giving miss Meiting a massage. It''s inconvenient for me to go in, so I won''t go in," he said


    "Will Mr. tortoise stop me when I go in?" Ren said directly.


    The old tortoise said with a smile, "just now that boy wanted to go in, he wanted to disturb Mr. Wang to massage miss Meiting. His wife didn''t want to do that, so she could go in naturally."


    "MMM!"


    Ren''s mother nodded and pushed the door in. As soon as she opened the door, she heard Ren Meiting''s strange voice.


    "Take it easy. What are you doing then?"


    "Is that comfortable?" Wang Hao''s voice rang out.


    "Comfortable." Ren Meiting enjoys it.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "since it''s comfortable, what''s the point of being light? Naturally, the heavier the better. "


    Ren''s mother blushed and coughed a few times before she opened the door and went in.


    As a result, what happened inside was totally different from what she thought. Wang Hao and Ren Meiting were dressed neatly, and there was no ugly picture at all.


    If the only fault can be found, it is that at this time, Ren Meiting is lying on the bed with a look of intoxication. As for Wang Hao, she is sitting beside the bed for Ren Meiting''s back massage.


    Ren''s mother could not help but mutter in her heart, "this little girl, who enjoys everything like this, will be crazy if she is not happy to do that kind of thing in the future?"


    Ren Meiting raised her head and said, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Ren''s mother first smelt it. She didn''t smell anything strange. She then said, "I heard that Mr. Wang is giving you a massage, so I came to have a look."


    After a pause, Ren''s mother said, "you''re a little girl. You''ve been enjoying other people''s massage since you were young. You''re not ashamed to ask Mr. Wang to come to your bedroom for massage."


    Ren Meiting said, "it''s not Mr. Wang who says he has good massage skills, so I want to have a try. Usually, I haven''t found someone to massage, let alone a man to massage for me."


    "If you have a good technique, you want to try it?"


    Ren''s mother was a little angry and said angrily, "it''s because I usually spoil you so much that I let you do whatever you want."


    Ren Meiting got up and said, "Mom, what do you say? It''s really Mr. Wang''s skill, so I can''t help looking for Mr. Wang to give me a massage. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "Do you want me to try?" Ren mother could hardly believe that such words could be said from her daughter''s mouth.


    Ren Meiting pulled Ren''s mother over and said, "Mom, don''t be embarrassed. I know that you hurt your waist when you were young. You haven''t been good all the time. It''s a dull pain. Today, Mr. Wang is here. Let him press you. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t know when to wait next time."


    Wang Hao said: "my wife''s back injury belongs to the age-old injury, plaster is very difficult to cure, if my wife can trust me, I can cure for her once."


    "Just once?" Ren''s mother is unbelievable.


    The old problem on her waist has existed for more than ten years. She has seen countless famous doctors who have not completely cured it. Sometimes she thinks it''s good. As long as she has intense exercise, she can feel pain. But I didn''t expect Wang Hao to say that he can cure it once. How is that possible?


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "yes, if it can''t be cured, if it relapses later, let my wife punish me."


    Ren''s mother was instantly moved. This year, she is only in her forties, and she is well maintained. It seems that others will only think that she is Ren Meiting''s sister, not her mother.


    She is so attractive, but Ren Jingwu doesn''t know how many lovers she raised outside.


    She has no way to blame Ren Jingwu, who let her waist bad, move on pain, always can''t let Ren Jingwu with her to live together!


    If her waist is good, she can return to the waist strength she used to have when she practiced dancing. She is confident to squeeze Ren Jingwu out, so that he has no spare power to eat wild outside.


    Let mother move a heart way: "that I try?"


    Ren Meiting said: "Mom, please lie down. Mr. Wang will never let you down."

 Chapter 217

    Ren''s mother stares at Ren Meiting, who is very embarrassed to lie on the bed. The moment she lies down, there is infinite amorous feelings in it.


    Protruding back, graceful, can describe the body hot words can be used in any mother.


    If you think about it, a woman who can be liked by Ren Jingwu can give birth to a beautiful daughter like Ren Meiting. If Ren''s mother doesn''t have beautiful genes, how can she do all this?


    Years did not make Ren''s mother''s beauty disappear. On the contrary, she was more beautiful and moving because of her noble status.


    Ren Meiting stares at Wang Hao. Wang Hao immediately gives up the idea of appreciation and begins to treat his mother''s back injury.


    First of all, he still used acupuncture and silver needles to activate the acupoints on Ren Mu''s waist. After all the acupoints were activated, Wang Hao began to massage.


    A trace of aura along Wang Hao''s fingertips Into Ren''s waist acupoints, moistening Ren''s injured place.


    With an unprecedented sense of comfort, Ren''s mother finally understood why Ren Meiting was so comfortable and enjoyed just now. It turned out that Wang Hao''s massage was really so extraordinary.


    At this time, all the unhappiness to Wang Hao in Ren''s mother''s heart was eliminated.


    Compared with Wang Hao''s extraordinary massage, Wang Hao''s entry into Ren Meiting''s boudoir is just a trivial matter.


    To say the least, it''s her and her baby daughter who enjoy it. Wang Hao''s skill and contribution are not good at last. It''s too much.


    Time went by slowly, more than ten minutes blinked by, and Ren''s mother didn''t show any signs of coming down. Fang Weicheng was anxious and said, "uncle, aunt, isn''t there something wrong?"


    Ren Jingwu''s eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t think that his wife had been up for such a long time. Shouldn''t he just go up and have a look? Or simply call Ren Meiting down, how can it take so long?


    Ren Jingwu can''t sit still.


    Although he felt that the probability of Wang Hao committing a murder in Ren''s family was very small, it was related to the life of his wife and daughter. To be on the safe side, he decided to go up and have a look.


    "I''ll see." Ren Jingwu stood up and said.


    "I''ll go too." Fang Weicheng also said.


    But at this time, a large group of people came down from the downstairs, talking and laughing all the way, really happy.


    A minute later, everyone came to the hall. Without waiting for Ren Jingwu to ask, Ren''s mother came forward and said, "Jingwu, you''ve always felt uncomfortable with your neck. Let Mr. Wang press it for you. Mr. Wang''s massage is really amazing. You will regret it if you don''t try it."


    Ren Jingwu said, "what''s the situation?"


    Ren''s mother said, "my waist injury was cured by Mr. Wang''s massage. After that, your good days will come."


    "Really?"


    Ren Jing and Wu Lue Yue were a little excited. Although they were old husbands and wives, Ren''s mother''s back injury became more and more serious, and they had basically stopped their married life.


    He has no shortage of women, and wild flowers are more fragrant than home flowers. But his wife hasn''t touched her for many years, and he also misses her. What''s more, it''s a pity that the original wife is so attractive and deserted.


    "Of course!"


    Ren Mu said: "I''ll check your fighting power this evening. You''re only a few percent of your power absorbed by the fox spirit outside. If you can''t satisfy me, you''ll have to suffer in the future."


    Ren Jingwu''s heart is full of sorrow.


    After the private talk, Ren''s mother recovers and asks Ren Jingwu to sit down and Wang Hao to massage for her.


    Ren Jingwu is not a big problem at all. It''s a common problem for urban white-collar workers. Wang Hao starts with it and gets it done by dividing five into two.


    The subtleties show his kung fu. Ren Jingwu is full of praise for Wang Hao''s craftsmanship, which is much better than those master masseurs he went to the massage shop to find.


    Fang Weicheng stood there, extremely embarrassed, and realized what he had done.


    His original intention was to make Ren Jingwu and his wife hate Wang Hao, but he never thought of it. In the end, he turned into Wang Hao and won the great favor of Ren Jingwu and his wife.


    Fang Weicheng is shameless to stay here, and has no intention to watch Wang Hao who enjoys other people''s praise at this time. He says goodbye: "uncle, aunt, there are still some things at home. I''ll go home first."


    "OK, be safe on the way." Let the mother be polite.


    "I know."


    Fang Weicheng nodded, took a look at Ren Meiting, thought for a while and said, "Meiting, I''ll go first. I''ll come back to you when I have time."


    Ren Meiting light way: "you go! Don''t just run here and make yourself feel like an idle person. If you put more attention on your work, it''s better than anything, and it can prove your ability and ability. "


    "I will. I will try my best." Fang Weicheng said solemnly.


    Before leaving, Fang Weicheng took a look at Wang Hao and Lao GUI Tailang, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    If you dare to fight against him, you are doomed to come to no good end.


    When Fang Weicheng left, Ren''s mother didn''t want to stay here, and said, "Meiting, you take Mr. Wang to continue to visit the villa. I have something to talk with your father, so I won''t accompany you."


    Ren''s mother took Ren Jingwu away. Ren Jingwu said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry, I''ll have a chance to chat next time."


    Wang Hao said, "please feel free, Mr. Ren. I''m very satisfied to have miss Meiting accompany me to visit the villa."


    Ren Meiting made a refueling gesture to her mother. The expression was so obvious that she could teach Ren Jingwu a lesson this evening.


    Ren''s mother stares at Ren Meiting, expressing the same obvious meaning. The girls are not ashamed to take charge of adults'' affairs.


    Another battle is about to start. Ren Meiting is full of curiosity and says, "Wang Hao, who do you think my parents will win tonight?"


    "Your mother." Wang Hao didn''t even think about it. He vomited out.


    "Why?" Ren Meiting is puzzled. Her experience is limited, only experienced Wang Hao this man, she subconsciously thought that this battle loser must be a woman.


    As for why, the reason is very simple, because these days with Wang Hao, she never won, every time Wang Hao tortured her to death, and finally she put up a white flag to admit defeat.


    Wang Hao said: "since ancient times, there have been only dead cattle, but have there been bad lands? The more ploughed the land is, the more fertile it is, and the thinner the cattle are. Isn''t the result obvious? "


    "But why is it that the more you fight, the stronger the Vietnam War is?" Ren Meiting asked.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "because I''m not an ordinary person, I can''t treat it with common sense."


    Ren Meiting disdained: "you can blow the most, next time I will defeat you, one can''t, two, two can''t, I''ll find three, see how many you can survive."


    Wang Hao was shocked and said, "are you going to find a woman for me?"


    Wang Hao really can''t believe, can''t believe Ren Meiting will say such a thing, if really, it''s a blessing for him.


    Ren Meiting said with a bad smile: "that''s right. I want to find some women for you. I want to find some women who want to vomit when you see them. I want to see if you can fight more bravely and fiercely."


    Wang Hao


    Ren Meiting''s idea is too crazy, which is a disaster for him.

 Chapter 218

    It''s not easy to come to Ren''s home. It''s not easy to enter several well-known communities in Qingzhou City and leave without looking. It''s a bit wasteful indeed.


    Ren Meiting began to take Wang Hao to visit the villa to let Wang Haosheng enjoy the exquisite life of the rich.


    About an hour later, Ren Meiting personally sent Wang Hao away, but she didn''t follow Wang Hao. She said, "pay attention to safety on the road. Fang Weicheng won''t give up. Maybe she will find someone to deal with you."


    "I know, with Mr. turtle, they can''t help me."


    "Miss Mei Ting, don''t worry. With me, no one can hurt Mr. Wang''s hair," he said


    "Mr. turtle, please." Ren Meiting said gratefully.


    "It should be! It should be


    Seeing Wang Hao off, Ren Meiting gets into the car and gives Wang Hao a long kiss, which makes Wang Hao leave.


    Leaving the community, driving only a few hundred meters, several vans blocked the way of Wang Hao''s luxury SUV, and more than a dozen gangsters with sticks came down from the vans.


    A bald man said: "get out of the car!"


    Not far away, Fang Weicheng is standing there, leaning on his luxury car with a cigarette in his mouth, enjoying the scene with interest.


    Revenge does not stay overnight, which is his principle. Wang Hao dares to go to the bedroom with his woman in front of him and brazenly put a green hat on him.


    Laogui Tailang is even more hateful. He doesn''t know how good or bad he is. He dares not to give him face. He wants to make the other party regret and let the other party know how stupid his choice is.


    Wang Hao is still sitting in the car, motionless. Lao GUI Tailang opens the car door and gets off. He looks at these people with disdain and says, "what do you want to do?"


    The bald man waved the iron bar in his hand for a while, and said darkly, "don''t do anything, let you know what price you should pay to offend people."


    "Hit me hard!"


    At the command of the bald man, more than a dozen gangsters swarmed on. They didn''t show any affection at all. They were quite cruel.


    The old tortoise was fearless. He didn''t even step back. When the fastest gangster approached him, he waved his fist directly.


    The speed of Laogui Tailang is not fast, even slow, which gives the gangsters enough reaction time.


    He didn''t want to hide. A ferocious smile appeared on his face. The iron bar in his hand hit Lao GUI Tailang''s fist.


    In the contest between iron and flesh, he wants to blow up the fist of Lao GUI Tailang.


    In an instant, his fist and iron bar came into contact with each other, and something happened that he never dreamed of.


    The iron bar bends instantly!!


    Look at each other''s fists again, they keep fighting against him.


    This time, he really did not respond to the time, want to hide can not hide, watching his fist hit in his chest.


    A powerful force hit him, and his body flew out like a kite with broken line. The two companions standing behind him also suffered, and the three of them collided into a ball.


    More iron bars beckoned to Laogui Tailang, and the attack positions selected by the gangsters were also quite lethal. All of them were aimed at Laogui Tailang''s brain melon seeds.


    Old turtle Tailang made an action that they could not even dream of. As soon as his neck shrank, his head disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    Not to mention the gangsters who are fighting, Fang Weicheng, who is watching with relish in the distance, is also startled. He doesn''t know if his cigarette has dropped.


    A good person, the head said disappear, this is also too scary!!


    The gangsters didn''t want to think so much. The steel pipe knocked on the headless place, making a continuous metal collision sound. A huge anti shock force came from the steel pipe, shaking their hands numb.


    "Is this a man? How does it feel to knock on the iron plate? " This is the real thought in the heart of the gangster at the moment.


    Of course, it''s not like that. They''re not beating on the iron plate, but on the shell of old turtle Tailang.


    No matter how hard the tortoise''s shell is, Laogui Tailang''s shell is at least 100 times stronger than the ordinary tortoise''s shell. Let alone the steel tube, ordinary bullets can''t pierce it.


    As for head shrinking, is it true that a turtle with head shrinking barks in vain? Other people''s heads will shrink if they want to, which they can never do.


    Whether it''s animal shape or human shape, the essence of tortoise Tailang will never change, and its body structure is different from that of human. We can''t speculate about him from the perspective of human. That''s only self humiliation.


    A mob of instant muddle 13, but the old turtle too wave no, head again stretched out, disdain of scanning these people.


    Of course, not only that, taking advantage of the excellent opportunity that they were in a daze, Lao GUI Tailang launched a fierce counterattack, and then two fists called on the gangster who was nearest to him, and directly hit the other side to fly.


    Bald man cheered: "don''t be stunned, give me a call, I don''t believe it, his head can shrink."


    Say, bareheaded man a iron rod mercilessly toward old tortoise too wave brain melon seed to wave past.


    As soon as he saw that he was about to fight, the old tortoise''s head shrank in again, and he didn''t hit anything. He couldn''t stop the huge force for a moment. The effect of inertia made the iron stick continue to wave until it hit a gangster nearby.


    The howl of killing pig rings out!!!


    It''s slow to say, but in fact, all this happened between lightning and flint. Old turtle shrinks his head and stretches his head. It takes two seconds at most.


    At this time, the bald man was very close to Laogui Tailang, because he was afraid that he had just made the move of "killing his relatives with great righteousness". Laogui Tailang still didn''t want to let him go and called him with an old fist.


    This time, the bald man finally understood why his younger brother was so unbearable.


    Heavy, the other side''s fist is too heavy, like a hammer general hit on the body, feel the bones are almost broken, the body is not controlled to fly out.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    The younger brother was startled. Even the most effective boss was killed by others. Can they beat each other?


    They haven''t thought about this kind of thing before. More than a dozen people are still rare good players, and there are still people who can''t beat one person?


    However, the situation today is so tricky that the enemy will shrink his head.


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing, but the key is that other parts of the enemy are as hard as steel. How can they fight?


    Bald man fell heavily on the ground, a mouthful of blood can not help but spray out, he knew that he had suffered a lot of internal injuries, no period of time can not recover.


    Normally speaking, we should retreat at this time. After all, we should leave green hills without worrying about firewood.


    But they can''t. They are the people Fang Weicheng asked for. Others paid a lot of money and left. How can they explain to Fang Weicheng?


    After thinking about it for a while, the bald man gritted his teeth and said, "go to the car to get a knife and cut his limbs with a knife. I don''t believe it can''t clean him up like this."


    Several younger brothers who were closest to each other immediately ran back to the van. When they came out again, they already had several steel knives emitting cold light in their hands.


    At first, they didn''t use the knife, not because they didn''t dare, but because they didn''t want to kill people.


    But now, the situation is critical, they can''t manage so much.

 Chapter 219

    Several gangsters who regard themselves as masters of using knives divide these steel knives.


    Hand held steel knife, a lot of confidence in an instant, momentum has also undergone earth shaking changes, murderous everywhere.


    Fang Weicheng showed a schadenfreude smile on his face, and he thought: "it depends on what you take."


    Other gangsters consciously give up their positions.


    The sword has no eyes. It''s not only a sharp weapon to kill people, but also a sharp weapon to hurt yourself. One who doesn''t pay attention to it will kill others.


    Several gangsters with steel knives looked at each other, and they rushed out first and split to Laogui Tailang''s left and right arms.


    The steel knife is from top to bottom, and its power is amazing. You can imagine that the result of this knife''s splitting on the flesh and blood is only one, one knife and two pieces.


    Old tortoise too wave''s face still has no change, when the steel knife is about to approach his arms, his hands shrink, the arms have disappeared.


    "Damn it!!! How could it be? "


    Fang Weicheng could not help but burst into a rude remark.


    It''s too much to shrink your head. Even your arms can be retracted. What else can''t be retracted?


    Lost the target, steel knife directly split empty, inertia let two people''s body uncontrolled forward.


    At this time, old tortoise too wave stretched out both hands, two fists when swing, hit two people''s chest.


    They stepped into the footsteps of those gangsters just now and flew out without any suspense.


    What should I do? This is the most difficult thing for the remaining gangsters who can still stand up.


    The bald brother tried to do something again. He was so angry that he said: "if you cut him down, I don''t believe his body can even block the knife."


    The rest of the gangsters with steel knives shot at the same time, picked a place, no matter three, seven, twenty-one, directly split past.


    The steel knife came again with great lethality. Old tortoise Tai Lang bent and all the steel knives fell on his back.


    Ding Ding Ding!!!


    It''s like the harsh sound of metal collision, and sparks come out, and then with a bang, one of the steel knives breaks into several pieces.


    It can''t be said that the quality of this steel knife is poor. The only thing to blame is that the power of the knife holder is too great. Now when he cuts on hard objects, he naturally becomes like this.


    Hiss!!


    The onlookers took a cool breath and subconsciously stepped back a few steps, which was too fierce!


    It''s OK to cut people with a knife. If the knife is broken, is there such a thing in the world?


    If you look at the other steel knives, although they are not broken, the edge of the knife is obviously lame, and there are cracks, almost to the edge of scrap.


    Once again defuse the attack of the other side, old turtle too wave decisive hand, double punch attack, once again waste two people.


    The rest of them stepped back decisively when they saw something was wrong. They didn''t dare to get close to the fierce guy.


    Old tortoise too wave did not chase, speed is his weakness, his most suitable is to play defensive counterattack, let him take the initiative to attack, let alone hit people, he can''t even touch other people''s clothes.


    Think about it carefully, because of this, the old genius has given the old turtle Tailang abnormal defense, it is also a gain and loss!!


    At this time, Fang Weicheng was very angry. Wang Hao was surrounded by such capable people, which he never thought of.


    To tell you the truth, he is envious of Wang Hao now. Such a capable person is willing to work for Wang Hao. How much will he have to pay.


    Fang Weicheng can''t imagine what Wang Hao has paid.


    The old turtle looked around and sneered, "why, no one dares to go up? You were arrogant just now, weren''t you? Why are you so quick? "


    No one answers. Laogui Tailang is a strong man. The dignity of a strong man is not provocative.


    Wang Hao said faintly: "get in the car! Let''s go. "


    "Yes!"


    Lao GUI Tailang got on the bus and started the off-road vehicle to leave. When he passed by Fang Weicheng, Wang Hao said, "slow down."


    Lao GUI Tailang slowed down. Wang Hao opened the car window and said faintly, "next time you want to revenge me, please find someone who can beat me. Don''t bring some rubbish. I''m sorry for your identity. Are you right?"


    Fang Weicheng gritted his teeth and said, "Wang Hao, don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I will ask you to pay for today''s behavior."


    Wang Hao said faintly: "I''m waiting. I''m looking forward to your coming at any time."


    Fang Weicheng feels that he has been greatly insulted. It is the first time that he has been ignored in this way, and it is also the first time that someone has ignored his warning.


    Of course, he is not stupid. He knows that Wang Hao has the qualification to look down on him at this moment. Who makes his staff have no such capable people as Lao GUI Tailang.


    If you can''t beat others, you should be humiliated. It''s also an eternal rule in the world.


    Suppressing his anger, Fang Weicheng asked: "what''s the relationship between you and Meiting? Why would she let you go to her bedroom? What on earth did you do in the bedroom just now? "


    Wang Hao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Fang Weicheng to ask such a question. When he thought about it a little, he knew Fang Weicheng''s intention.


    If he has nothing to do with Ren Meiting, Fang Weicheng doesn''t have to do his best to get back at him. Maybe he will give up the idea of getting back at him.


    But if he says that he and Ren Meiting have something to do with each other and that they hate each other for taking their wives, Fang Weicheng will not give up.


    How to answer?


    Wang Hao pondered a little for a moment, and then replied, "Miss Mei Ting''s red lips are very attractive and delicious. I like them very much."


    "You... You..." Fang Weicheng was so angry that he wanted to drink Wang Hao''s blood and eat Wang Hao''s meat.


    Wang Hao said faintly: "if you have any means to rush at me in the future, don''t disturb miss Meiting''s life. She didn''t belong to you before, she doesn''t belong to you now, and she won''t belong to you in the future. You''ll die of that heart!"


    With that, Wang Hao asked Lao GUI Tailang to drive away.


    He can hide his relationship with Ren Meiting, but that is in front of Ren Meiting''s parents, in front of his girlfriend, in front of his rival, he did not choose to hide.


    Since Ren Meiting is willing to be with him, she must bear the responsibility and pay the price.


    Offending others is the price he should pay, which Wang Hao has already prepared for.


    The world is unfair, but it is also fair. The more you want, the more you lose and the more people you offend.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple. There are so many good things in the world and only a few good positions. You want them, I want them, and he wants them. Is it possible to expect others to take the initiative to quit? You have to go through a terrible fight.


    And this process, in a good word, is called struggle; in a bad word, it is called unscrupulous.


    Watching Wang Hao go away, he has nothing to do with it. Fang Weicheng knows what it means to be powerless for the first time. He has a taste of failure for the first time. It''s really not so good.


    Bareheaded brother strongly supported the injured body and came over, apologizing: "Fang Shao, I''m sorry, we tried our best."


    Fang Weicheng said maliciously, "go and find some outlaws for me. I''ll kill him."


    "Good!"


    Bald brother didn''t even think about it. He agreed directly. He also thought that this was the best way.


    The enemy is too strong. Sticks are useless and sharp weapons are hard to hurt. Only guns are qualified for the first World War.

 Chapter 220

    On the bus, Lao GUI Tailang couldn''t help saying, "master, Fang Weicheng knows that he won''t give up, or I''ll kill him? It''s all over, and it''ll never happen again. "


    "Are you sure you can kill him? Are you sure you can''t find out who did it? " Wang Hao asked.


    The old turtle thought too much and shook his head and said, "no!"


    "That''s it!"


    Wang Hao didn''t have a good way: "Qingzhou City is different from other places. Fang Weicheng''s identity is also very important. Before moving him, you have to think about whether we can afford the consequences."


    "But that boy wants to kill his master. I can feel the killing intention in his heart." Old tortoise too wave way.


    It''s an animal. It''s more sensitive and accurate to grasp these invisible Qi. It''s sharper than Wang Hao''s facial features. At least Wang haogang didn''t feel Fang Weicheng''s murderous intention.


    Of course, Wang Hao guessed that Fang Weicheng would not give up. As a well-known rich and young man in Qingzhou City, Fang Weicheng could not bear this bad breath. Revenge is inevitable, and not revenge is a strange thing.


    Wang Hao leaned on the leather seat and said faintly, "you still have to protect me. What are you afraid of? Didn''t you feel confident in front of Meiting just now? What''s the matter now? "


    Old tortoise too wave way: "is not I counsels, but the safety of the master does not allow to lose, otherwise the master also get out of the old tree spirit?"? Although its movement is slower than me, its combat effectiveness is much stronger than me. Thousands of branches are waving at the same time. Let alone the dozen people just now, the number is ten times more. They can''t be the opponents of the old tree spirit. They can beat them down in an instant. "


    Wang Hao doesn''t know this, but can old tree spirit come out? Can it be turned into ontological warfare?


    Today, Laogui Tailang''s skills can be regarded as shocking. If Laoshu can refine his combat skills, it can instantly ignite the public opinion in China and let the world know that there are goblins coming out again.


    There is no doubt that this is an uncontrollable force. Some people will be unhappy and uncomfortable and will choose to kill them.


    Don''t think about the old tree spirit very strongly. In fact, its weakness is very obvious.


    In ancient times, people had a way to deal with the tree spirit who became a demon. In modern society, it is even easier to eliminate it.


    A incendiary bomb can burn the old tree spirit to no residue.


    Low key, must be low-key, this is Wang Hao has been warning himself, not because of a strong hand to help wanton, reckless, or he will die without a place to bury.


    That''s why he didn''t want to tell Laogui Tailang and heibiao. He didn''t use his cards until he had to.


    It''s natural that the less you use it, the better. The less you expose it, the better. Otherwise, it will make others take precautions. How can it play a big role at a critical time?


    Wang Hao said: "I''m not as bad as you think. I don''t need the old tree spirit to protect me. If I have to call it, I''ll get it out."


    When he said that, a cold light flashed in Wang Hao''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that the old tree spirit belongs to the existence of deterrence level. Even it has to be called out. We can imagine how urgent his situation is.


    In such an emergency, he won''t care so much. Those who want him to die have to die!!


    Old tortoise too wave sighed: "if the master can find a few of the best spiritual pulse, as long as there is enough aura, we can be unscrupulous cultivation, as long as my old tortoise can return to his ancestors successfully, don''t say these childe brother to trouble the master, even if the blue star owner to trouble, old tortoise I can stamp them to pieces."


    "What are you talking about? You can go back to your ancestors. I can break the void long ago. Do you still need you to protect me? Drive your car with ease. Don''t think about it there. There''s only one spirit pulse. It''s the most inferior spirit pulse. If you want spirit, there''s no way


    Old tortoise too wave embarrassed way: "master, you misunderstood my meaning, I am not asking for aura, I want to remind you should go to find the spirit pulse, other don''t say, more three inferior spirit pulse, master, you can enter the foundation period, when the time to refine magic weapon, Royal air flight, the world is big, is not at your disposal."


    Speaking of Lingmai, Wang Hao''s spirit came at once and asked, "if you know anything, say it quickly, I won''t treat you badly."


    "I don''t know!"


    "Where do you want me to look?" Wang Haosheng said, "do you think I have the time to look for it aimlessly?"


    Old tortoise too wave very want to return a sentence, have. But it didn''t say that it knew why Wang Hao didn''t want to go.


    In addition to the unexpected results, Wang Hao''s many confidants are also entangled in his footsteps, as well as the family fetters, which make him unable to pursue immortality regardless of everything.


    Of course, Laogui Tailang also knows that the fairy way of Bluestar is not easy to pursue, there is no aura, and there is no sufficient capital. There is only one result of pursuing, that is, the death of the body.


    Obviously, Wang Hao has figured out that it is better to build the most prominent family in the secular life than to dream of becoming a fairy.


    Wang Hao has this condition. The immortal utensils can be handed down from generation to generation. As long as the immortal utensils are in the Wang family one day, the Wang family will have the qualification to be proud of the whole blue star.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, there will be more and more spiritual pulse in the small world, and naturally more and more spiritual spirit. Wang Hao does not have the resources to pursue the dream of cultivating immortals, not necessarily his descendants.


    Once the descendants of the Wang family come up with an able man who can break the void and leave the blue star for other planets with abundant resources, the road of cultivating immortals will be opened again.


    These are the inner thoughts of Lao GUI Tailang, but he didn''t say that it was his own self-cultivation, and it was useless for outsiders to worry.


    The only thing it can do is to give advice to Wang Hao, who let its ancestors have the reputation of prime minister in the remote ancient times.


    It has always maintained the characteristics that its ancestors love to give bad ideas, otherwise it would not say that Wang Hao would go to find some beautiful fairies to play with.


    Old tortoise too wave way: "master''s time is naturally precious, can''t waste in this kind of boring trivia, but we these slaves are different, master a command don''t say boring things, also want to break through."


    "Do you want to go out and look for Lingmai?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Not me!" "It''s not that I don''t want to do such a crucial thing for my master," said old tortoise. "It''s really that old tortoise is powerless. He doesn''t have a small tortoise to handle, and his own speed is slow. He is not competent for such a heavy task."


    "You mean heibiao?"


    Laogui Tailang nodded and said, "yes, I think heibiao is the most suitable choice. It''s not only fast, but also has millions of fish offspring in Tongling lake. At the same time, these black fish are not allowed to swim around and go to the major waters to search for spiritual veins. As long as there are spiritual veins in the major waters, I think the probability of finding them is very high."


    Wang Hao was so excited that he thought that the idea of Laogui Tailang was feasible, which was more effective than his aimless search.

 Chapter 221

    "Good! Not bad! "


    Wang Hao praised and said, "this is a good idea. This time you really got to the point, just..."


    "Just what?" Asked the old turtle.


    Wang Hao hesitated for a moment and then said, "only heibiao has left. Who will do the delivery in the future? Do you like it? Can you deliver the goods of Qingzhou and Yao Xueju at the same time? "


    "I can''t! No way Old tortoise too wave wry smile way: "master, you don''t know me, my arms and legs are slow, delivery is a waste of time, send a place of goods has been enough for me busy, two sides send, old tortoise I really can''t send."


    Wang Hao nodded understandably. It''s not that old turtle is too lazy. It''s telling the truth.


    If you just drive the car to the predetermined place, his speed will not be slower than heibiao.


    However, the workload is more than that. The wild bacteria placed in the cave also need to be moved to the car in person, and they have to be engaged in unloading work when they arrive at the place.


    Let a tortoise to move things, this is also too difficult for the tortoise!!


    The most important thing is that it is a waste of talents.


    It''s just a gift. How much is a load of wild mushrooms worth? It''s only a million and eight hundred thousand to die. It''s a waste of resources to let his best hands deliver goods. Confidentiality is really confidential.


    Moreover, with more and more people he has offended, more and more people need to be protected, so we can''t give those people the chance to exploit the loopholes.


    He didn''t want to hide in the immortal tools to protect his life, and didn''t want others to know that he had a treasure.


    For a moment, Wang Hao couldn''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds. He said, "I''ll think about it again! After we go home, we are discussing how to arrange it to maximize our interests. "


    Lao GUI Tai Lang was relieved and scared to death. His intention was not only to help Wang Hao, but also to help heibiao. In this way, he could become Wang Hao''s only subordinate and get more Aura rewards.


    If let it take over the chores in heibiao''s hands, it can''t find a place to cry.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean to harm heibiao. It''s really a big thing to look for a spiritual vein. If heibiao can find a spiritual vein for Wang Hao again, it''s a great achievement. Getting a reward is not comparable to protecting Wang Hao''s safety, but because of this, it has become the leader of the waters, and it hasn''t forgotten.


    It is false to say that he is not envious, but who makes him a tortoise? This kind of thing can not be envied by envy. Heibiao relies on his real ability.


    There is nothing wrong all the way. When the luxury car arrives at Xiaonanshan community, it doesn''t have Jia Peng''s guide, but Wang Hao has an access card, so he can get through in Xiaonanshan.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Hao returned to his villa. After getting off the bus, he couldn''t help glancing at the opposite side and found that the luxury sports car driven by Zhao Qingya in the afternoon had come back and stopped in the yard.


    Apart from this one, there is also a black luxury car in the yard, which is also a valuable car worth six or seven million yuan.


    "Is Zhao Qingya back? And brought men back? " Such an idea flashed through Wang Hao''s mind.


    To tell the truth, Wang Hao had a strong curiosity at this moment.


    Although he is not a Star chaser, he occasionally watches TV dramas and entertainment gossip. He knows that Zhao Qingya has a good reputation and has no gossip. Even if there are occasional reports about who she is with, it soon becomes clear that there is no such thing. It''s a deliberate fabrication made by unscrupulous media for the sake of the public.


    But today, Zhao Qingya will take a man to the place where she lives and say that they are innocent. Who believes?


    Wang Hao''s heart is as hard as a cat''s paw. He really wants to know who is the man who has a tryst with Zhao Qingya.


    There''s no other reason. It''s just curiosity. After all, Zhao Qingya is the goddess in many men''s minds. It''s inexplicably exciting to learn the secrets of the goddess.


    Wang Hao can''t help but see through his eyes. Through the obstacles, he finds Zhao Qingya and the man.


    "It''s him!"


    Wang Hao was surprised because he knew the man inside. He knew Jiang Fenghua, a famous Chinese director. He was in his fifties this year.


    This is a successful man in his fifties. He has a family and two daughters. He is dating Zhao Qingya, who is only in her twenties. How can this be possible? Will Zhao Qingya like such goods? Or is it related to the most common hidden rules in your circle? If you want to be superior, you need to accompany the director well?


    Wang Hao decided to look down and subconsciously approached Zhao Qingya''s villa until he could almost hear the sound inside.


    It''s not too much for Wang Hao to eavesdrop on the corner.


    Laogui Tailang doesn''t have this hobby. He doesn''t care about human affairs, and is not interested in human women. Let alone eavesdrop, he is not in the mood to listen.


    It only cares about the affairs of its master Wang Hao, and nothing else can shake its animal heart.


    Wang Hao can see that Zhao Qingya and Jiang Fenghua have just come back. At this time, Zhao Qingya is making tea for Jiang Fenghua.


    Back home, with the existence of heating, she naturally can''t feel the cold. Zhao Qingya takes off her mink coat when she goes out.


    Inside, Zhao Qingya is wearing a black tight skirt, which highlights her exquisite body, protruding forward and backward, and makes men feel strong when they see it.


    Legs even more extraordinary, wearing black silk, straight and slender thighs with attractive black silk, add three points of charm.


    Wang Hao can clearly see the sparks in Jiang Fenghua''s eyes. The burning breath seems to burn Zhao Qingya at any time.


    Zhao Qingya brought the tea and apologized: "director Jiang, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Please have tea."


    Jiang Fenghua took the teacup, touched Zhao Qingya''s jade hand blatantly and said, "Qingya! You should find a nanny to take care of you. You have to do it yourself. How tired you are. "


    Zhao Qingya''s face flashed obvious discomfort, quietly took out her hand and said: "aunt has been off work."


    "That''s it!"


    There was a flash of joy on Jiang Fenghua''s face. He was afraid of being disturbed when it was good to get off work.


    At this time, Wang Hao understood that the truth of his feelings was different from what he thought. Zhao Qingya didn''t date Jiang Fenghua, but Jiang Fenghua was old-fashioned and wanted to sneak Zhao Qingya.


    When Jiang Fenghua knew that there was no one in Zhao Qingya''s family, he put the cup on the coffee table directly. He couldn''t wait to take out a stack of documents from his bag and said, "Qingya, time is urgent. Let''s take a look at the script first! Of course, just look at it. I know you like this role and are very suitable to play it. You can rest assured that as long as this film is made by me, Jiang Fenghua, and the role of female leader is yours, no one will want to take it away. "


    "Thank you, director Jiang." Zhao Qingya said sweetly.


    Jiang Fenghua said with a smile: "it''s strange to say thank you. Come on, sit down and see what you don''t understand. I''ll tell you in person to deepen your understanding of the script. The investor can''t find any fault when it comes to safekeeping."

 Chapter 222

    Zhao Qingya quietly sat beside Jiang Fenghua and kept a certain distance, just like an ordinary friend.


    Of course, she knows that Jiang Fenghua has bad intentions, but your circle is just like this. Once you enter, you have to adapt to its potential rules.


    It''s inevitable that a female star will be taken advantage of by a male star or director in your circle. It won''t change because of your fame, because there will always be someone who is better than you, unless you destroy what you live on in your circle.


    For beautiful actresses, acting skills are secondary. Appearance and figure are the basis of their survival.


    Jiang Fenghua quietly moved his buttocks, his body was close to Zhao Qingya, and his hand was naturally put on Zhao Qingya''s shoulder and touched it.


    This is not the first time he has done such a thing.


    Zhao Qingya refused: "don''t do that, director Jiang."


    Jiang Fenghua said: "Qing ya, I''ve always appreciated you very much. I know you have strength and are willing to work hard. In the future, your achievements will be great. If you stay in a small place like Qingzhou, you''ll be inferior. If you go to the capital with me, it''s more suitable for you. I''ll hold you as a movie queen and attract attention."


    While promising, Jiang Fenghua tries to find out if Zhao Qingya is moved. The talons begin to reach Zhao Qingya''s first important fortress uneasily.


    It''s also the existence that fascinates men. The shape and scale of nonexistence are so attractive and salivating.


    Zhao Qingya knows that an important moment in her life has come, which is related to her future and destiny.


    If she acquiesces in Jiang Fenghua''s behavior, she can get the contacts and resources of Jiang Fenghua, a leading Chinese director. She can''t finish her plays and count money until she has cramps.


    If she refuses, the consequences will be quite serious. If she is angry and ashamed, Fenghua will use his contacts to block her and make her have no play to take.


    From a woman in a small place, she paid a lot step by step to today. Once she returned to her original shape, to tell you the truth, she was unwilling.


    However, she is more unwilling to explain herself and become a plaything of others. She wants to rewrite her own destiny through her own skills, rather than thanthanking a man at his knees to achieve the upper position.


    "Director Jiang, don''t do that, OK? If someone sees us, we''ll be in big trouble. " Zhao Qingya politely refused.


    Jiang Fenghua said with an obscene smile: "you said that the nanny has been off work. No one will disturb us. We can have a good night tonight. Tomorrow is the time for you to prosper."


    "Baby, it''s a long night. Let''s enjoy it!"


    Jiang Fenghua tore off his last disguise and revealed his real purpose.


    Wang Hao saw this scene with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears. Wang Hao was very upset and shameless of Jiang Fenghua''s means.


    Everyone likes beautiful women. There''s nothing to say about it, but it''s not the husband who gets beautiful women by some mean means.


    In this case, Wang Hao thinks that he can''t stand by and let a disgusting man like Jiang Fenghua get a beautiful woman. It''s not only a woman''s sorrow, but also a man''s sorrow.


    At the critical moment, Wang Hao yelled: "are you at home, Miss Qingya? Miss Qingya, are you at home? "


    Zhao Qingya, who was granted amnesty, quickly pushed Jiang Fenghua away and said, "director Jiang, I have friends coming to me."


    On the way out, a Cheng Yaojin was killed. Jiang Fenghua said angrily, "don''t pay attention to him. Let''s play our game and let him bark there."


    "Call him a dog!"


    Wang Hao was even more angry and said again, "Miss Qingya, I know you''re back. Don''t you open the door? It''s OK. I''ll just come in myself. I have something urgent to ask for you


    With that, Wang Hao pushed out the gate and made a loud noise to let the people inside know that he had come in.


    Zhao Qingya said, "director Jiang, he''s in. Why don''t you go back first?"


    Jiang Fenghua is not willing to cook the duck so fly away.


    He traveled all the way from the capital to Qingzhou City, and finally came to Zhao Qingya''s house to discuss the script, in order to kiss the beauty, so he put off a lot of important things.


    If you don''t succeed this evening, and don''t strike while the iron is hot, then Zhao Qingya is bound to step up her defense, not to give him a chance, let alone let him come to her home.


    Of course, he can still threaten Zhao Qingya by some shameless means, but that would be too embarrassing for him to eat, and it would insult his reputation.


    It''s just the right time now. Even if it''s exposed later, it can be inferred that Zhao Qingya deliberately lured him to her home for the sake of being superior. He just had a weak will for a moment, so that something like that happened with Zhao Qingya.


    Jiang Fenghua snorted: "really when my time is not precious at all? I''m a busy man. The script has to be discussed today and the shooting has to be finalized. You can send him away. Don''t let him get in the way here. "


    "This..."


    Zhao Qingya feels embarrassed. She just doesn''t want to offend Jiang Fenghua too much, so she doesn''t dare to say no, she can only say it euphemistically.


    However, Jiang Fenghua''s evil heart is not dead, so it''s hard to come true. Do you have to tear your face with him?


    Dong Dong


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Wang Hao stood at the door and said, "Miss Qingya, Miss Qingya, can you open the door? I have something important to ask for your help


    Hoo!!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Qingya adjusts her mood and goes to open the door.


    At this time, she didn''t know what to do. She had to go step by step to see what Wang Hao wanted from her.


    Her hope is a big event, a big event that she can''t refuse, so she has reason to refuse Jiang Fenghua openly.


    Opening the door, Zhao Qingya saw Wang Hao and asked, "what can I do for Mr. Wang?"


    Wang Hao said in a loud voice, "well, I just moved here today. I can''t find many things. Where is the switch. Miss Qingya has lived here for such a long time. I want to know this place very well. Please give me some advice."


    Zhao Qingya thought about it and said, "this is it! I''ll go and have a look. Your villa model is the same as mine. At the beginning, President Jia visited my house when he was decorating it. I think it''s the same when he came to decorate it. I can help you. "


    Zhao Qingya finds an excuse to leave for herself. Jiang Tianhua is very dissatisfied. After coughing a few times, he says, "Miss Qingya, business is the most important thing. Let him call the property manager for this trivial matter."


    "Who is this?" Wang Hao asked curiously.


    Zhao Qingya said, "this is director Jiang Fenghua."


    "Nice to meet you! Nice to meet you! "


    Wang Hao rushed directly to the living room and said excitedly, "it turned out to be Mr. Jiang Fenghua, the great director. It''s lucky to meet him here today."


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Fenghua snorted, expressing his disdain for Wang Hao, and then said haughtily, "since I have seen you, you can leave! Miss Qingya and I have business to do. We don''t have time to waste time with you here. "

 Chapter 223

    "Big directors are like this?" Wang Hao was very upset with Jiang Fenghua''s attitude.


    When he''s willing to say that? If it wasn''t for the sake of finding an excuse to come in and talk to Jiang Fenghua, waiting for an opportunity to criticize Jiang Fenghua and do him a bad job, he wouldn''t bother to say those disgusting words that even he couldn''t listen to.


    Now, needless to say, Jiang Fenghua shows a dismissive attitude towards him, and he doesn''t need to use his hot face to stick to other people''s cold buttocks.


    Wang Hao said faintly: "director Jiang is really busy! I have to work even if I don''t have a rest at night. I''m really a model of my generation. But... "


    As soon as the conversation changed, Wang Hao continued: "but miss Qingya is not good. She is weak and can''t match the energetic director Jiang Da. She needs to rest early."


    Without giving Jiang Fenghua a chance to speak, Wang Hao continued: "besides, it''s not a place for director Jiang to choose his work! No one has come to work in the actress''s house. It''s a shame to miss Qingya''s reputation. "


    Jiang Fenghua''s face suddenly turned black and said in a cold voice, "you can''t take care of me and miss Qingya''s business, and it''s none of your business. Don''t meddle in here."


    Wang Hao then said: "it''s wrong for director Jiang to say that. I can really manage Miss Qingya''s affairs. As the number one fan of Miss Qingya, I''ve been chasing stars to Xiaonanshan community. It can be seen that I''m infatuated with Miss Qingya."


    "I tried my best to get close to miss Qingya. I finally found out that a big director came to miss Qingya''s house at night to discuss the script with her. What''s my mood?"


    "Seeing this scene, I''m heartbroken. I''ve already had the idea of suicide. If I don''t want to hang in front of Miss Qingya''s door, do you think it has anything to do with Miss Qingya? Do you know what the headlines will be like tomorrow? "


    "Tomorrow, the headlines of the major media will be that fans will witness actress Zhao Qingya and famous director Jiang Fenghua discuss the script in the middle of the night and hang themselves on the spot in anger."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "director Jiang, can you still say that this matter has nothing to do with me?"


    Jiang Fenghua''s face suddenly turned into a pig liver color. As for Zhao Qingya, she looked at Wang Hao dumbfounded.


    Is Wang Hao her number one fan? Are you kidding? If Wang Hao is really her number one fan, when we meet in the afternoon, Wang Hao can''t wait to take a group photo with her and sign her name.


    But Wang Hao didn''t do anything in the afternoon. He just said hello with a smile and treated her as an ordinary neighbor.


    In the past few hours, Wang Hao''s attitude has changed dramatically. How dare she believe that she has to commit suicide for her sake? She couldn''t believe it.


    Smart as she, has thought of why Wang Hao said such a word, to Wang Hao cast a grateful look.


    Your circle has more than once revealed that the director went to the actress in the middle of the night to discuss the script, which involved a lot of shameless collusion. It''s obvious that Wang Hao found something, so he deliberately said so to help her through this difficulty.


    Wang Hao didn''t let Jiang Fenghua off so easily. He continued: "director Jiang, you are over 50 years old. You have been in your circle for more than 30 years. You understand the horror of public opinion. Of course, I believe that you and miss Qingya are innocent. I also believe that Miss Qingya is a good person. Inviting you to her home in the evening is just to discuss the script. "


    "But three people become tigers. There should be a lot of shadowy things in your circle."


    "Miss Qingya is young, and she can''t help thinking about many things. She just wants to work better. But as a senior, don''t you think you should avoid suspicion? It''s not your way to help the younger generation! "


    "Of course, it''s not your responsibility. As the number one fan, I also have some mistakes. I should be more concerned about Miss Qingya''s actions, so that she won''t be confused and make irreparable mistakes."


    "So, I think it''s better for director Jiang to leave now. He doesn''t have to work in a hurry. He doesn''t have much to do in his life. When Miss Qingya has a good rest, you can find a serious occasion to discuss the script and present a wonderful film to the audience."


    "You''re fine!"


    Jiang Fenghua gritted his teeth and praised Wang Hao. He put away the script and left the Zhao family with a disheartened face.


    Before leaving, Jiang Fenghua took a look at Zhao Qingya. Zhao Qingya didn''t mean to stay, but just showed an innocent appearance.


    "Ah!"


    With a long sigh, Jiang Fenghua was unwilling to leave.


    Of course, he knows that all this has nothing to do with Zhao Qingya. It''s strange that Zhao Qingya''s fans are so crazy that they bought the house opposite Zhao Qingya in order to get close to their goddess.


    This is a disaster for him, and it is a disaster for all the men who are unkind to Zhao Qingya.


    The reason is very simple. People can come quietly, but the car can''t be hidden. As long as Wang Hao finds a strange car in Zhao Qingya''s house, he will understand that there are guests in Zhao Qingya''s house.


    Does this mean that Zhao Qingya can''t be close to men? No, as long as Zhao Qingya is willing, fans can''t stop her.


    But just because Zhao Qingya doesn''t want to, fans'' crazy behavior can be her best excuse.


    When Jiang Fenghua left, Zhao Qingya still felt scared. She was almost submerged tonight.


    For Wang Hao, Zhao Qingya was very grateful and said, "Mr. Wang, thank you for helping me out today."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I just happened to meet her. Miss Qingya doesn''t have to be like this. We are neighbors. It''s just the saying that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. We should take care of each other."


    After a few words of greeting, Wang Hao said, "since Miss Qingya is OK here, I can''t do more. Excuse me. Goodbye."


    "Wait a minute!" Zhao Qingya said.


    "What else can I do for you, Miss Qingya?" Wang Hao doubts a way.


    Zhao Qingya pursed her mouth, and there was such a loss in her heart.


    Just now, Wang Hao said that he was her number one fan and would die for her.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Wang Hao''s attitude changed greatly. She didn''t even want to say a few words with her, which made her feel that her charm was seriously insulted.


    If Wang Hao knew what Zhao Qingya thought at the moment, he would be angry to death. Did he leave because of this? He is not. The reason why he went back is that there is still a problem with the house Jia Peng gave him. He must go back to deal with it immediately, otherwise he won''t want to have a good sleep tonight.


    Zhao Qingya pursed: "listen to general manager Jia, Mr. Wang''s medical skills are very good, but also cured his strange disease, I have a thing to ask Mr. Wang to teach."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao asked.


    Zhao Qingya said, "Mr. Wang, do you think it''s appropriate to talk like this?"


    Wang Hao wondered, "what should we say?"


    Zhao Qingya said with a smile: "of course, it is to sit down and say."


    "Yes, too!"


    Wang Hao sat down on the sofa, but Zhao Qingya didn''t sit down. Instead, she went to clean up the tea she had just made for Jiang Fenghua.


    Although Jiang Fenghua didn''t drink that cup of tea, she didn''t give it to Wang Hao because she thought it was disrespectful to Wang Hao.

 Chapter 224

    At the moment of bending over, Zhao Qingya''s neckline was wide open, and Wang Hao had a clear view of the beautiful scenery.


    She is worthy of being a fashion star. She is very fastidious in dressing, and her underwear is also full of amorous feelings. It can hardly cover the key parts, revealing large areas of snow-white skin.


    Wang Hao swallowed.


    Today, he has seen many such beautiful scenery, but Zhao Qingya''s scenery still makes him have an impulse.


    Of course, it''s just impulsive. It''s a man''s normal reaction. After Zhao Qingya''s death, Wang Hao becomes a gentleman again.


    It is impossible to take advantage of others'' danger.


    Soon, Zhao Qingya made a brand new cup of tea, handed it to Wang Hao and said, "Mr. Wang, please have tea."


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Hao took the tea cup and didn''t wait for the opportunity to take advantage of Zhao Qingya. He was very decent.


    Zhao Qingya sat beside Wang Hao. Wang Hao took a sip of tea and asked, "what''s the matter with Miss Qingya


    Zhao Qingya said: "well, a friend of mine was injured when he was filming, leaving a scar on his body. Is Mr. Wang able to get rid of the scar? The one with no trace? "


    "Yes!" Wang Hao replied positively.


    Zhao Qingya was stunned.


    The reason why she said this was that she had nothing to say. She raised a professional question about Wang Hao''s identity. As for whether Wang Hao could do it or not, it was not in her consideration at all. She had already given up her mind on this matter.


    However, she did not expect that Wang Hao should have answered yes, which was quite unexpected.


    "Mr. Wang has a way?" Zhao Qingya asked in disbelief. She was afraid that Wang Hao wanted to be in the limelight and deliberately beat her face to make her happy.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s just scar removal. It''s not a big deal. If Miss Qingya needs it, I can remove the scar for your friend. I can''t see any defects."


    Zhao Qingya said after half silence: "I''m talking about my friend. I hurt my back when I was filming, leaving a scar. It''s OK in winter, but in summer, you know, I need to wear some beautiful skirts. If there are scars, it will affect my beauty."


    Wang Hao nodded understandably. As for actresses, it is essential to compete for beauty. If they are dressed mediocre, even the media are reluctant to report them.


    If they don''t report, they can''t be exposed. If they don''t expose, their fame will become smaller and smaller until they are forgotten by the audience, and finally no one will film with them.


    Let alone in summer, as long as the weather gets a little warmer, they will get rid of layers of bondage and show their good figure.


    In the summer, it''s even more extraordinary. There''s no less. There''s only the least. It''s normal operation to fully expose the back. There''s only a little left in front. Don''t make a fuss. In your circle, everything is possible.


    Wang Hao said, "Miss Qingya means let me remove the scar for you?"


    Zhao Qingya looked at Wang Hao expectantly and asked, "is that ok?"


    "With pleasure." Wang Hao said with a smile.


    "When can it start?" Zhao Qingya is a little excited and urgent. She is eager to start now.


    It''s just that she knows that it''s unrealistic to start now. After all, Wang Hao came to her house temporarily and didn''t bring anything. How can she get rid of her scar?


    "Right now." Wang Hao said.


    "What?" Zhao Qingya was shocked again.


    Just now she asked if she could. Wang Hao had shocked her once. Now she asked if she could. Wang Hao shocked her once again.


    "It''s ok now. Is it difficult for Wang Hao to know that she has been injured and is ready?"


    Zhao Qingya''s mind flashed such an idea. Instead of thinking about Wang Hao in a sinister way, she felt that Wang Hao might really be her fan and had been paying close attention to her silently. That''s why she knew that she had been hurt when she was filming. That''s why she was always ready to get rid of the scars left on her back.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Qingya couldn''t help complaining about Wang Hao and said, "since you are a fan, you have to look like a fan. What do you do when you pretend to be so serious? Can''t you get excited when you see the idol? Can''t you take the initiative? I have to wait until my idol comes up with it. It''s not professional at all. "


    These words cannot say, Zhao Qing elegant guest way: "that trouble Mr. Wang."


    "It''s OK. I''d love to." Wang Hao said with a smile.


    Zhao Qingya then asked, "how can I cooperate with you, Mr. Wang?"


    Wang Hao said, "I need to see the scar and apply medicine for Miss Qingya."


    Zhao Qingya originally wanted to say that I''ll just do this. Don''t bother Mr. Wang.


    But on second thought, she thought it was not good.


    Wang Hao is a fan of her. In order to catch up with the stars, he has come to Xiaonanshan. Just now, he not only helped her to survive, but also kept thinking about her injury.


    When she thinks about it, she thinks that it''s not wrong for Wang haogang to say that he is her number one fan.


    Since he is the number one fan, he should be treated differently and give others some sweetness to let him know that everything he has done is worth it.


    Let Wang Hao give her medicine, touch the heart of the goddess''s skin, this is undoubtedly a great welfare.


    "Don''t disappoint the number one fan."


    This thought flashed through Zhao Qingya''s mind. Then she got up and said, "Mr. Wang, please wait a moment. I''ll go change my clothes."


    "Good."


    A few minutes later, Zhao Qingya came down from the upstairs. Her tight skirt had been replaced. She was wearing a black open back gauze skirt with a clear view of her white jade back. As she said, there was a scar on it, which destroyed the overall sense of vision.


    No sign of underwear.


    If they are worn out, women will wear other protective equipment, but because they are only wearing them at home, Zhao Qingya is so troublesome that she really doesn''t wear them. Wang Hao, with sharp eyes, can find a trace of doubt and see the difference.


    Zhao Qingya sat next to Wang Hao again and asked, "Mr. Wang, is that ok?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Qingya turned her back to Wang Hao, who took out the Lingquan that she had just prepared.


    Lingquan can''t remove the scar, but the magic can. WanMu rejuvenation can make Zhao Qingya''s scar disappear.


    Lingquan is just an excuse for Wang Hao.


    Little by little, he smeared Lingquan on the scar on Zhao Qingya''s back. Zhao Qingya shivered slightly and felt a little cold.


    Wang Hao said, "I''ll be fine soon. Please be patient with Miss Qingya."


    "MMM!"


    Zhao Qingya said, "Mr. Wang doesn''t care about me. Just take the medicine. I''ll be fine."


    Wang Hao closed his mouth and began to take the medicine seriously. After smearing the scar, he secretly used WanMu rejuvenation.


    A rune imprint fell on the scar on Zhao Qing Yayu''s back. The scar is healing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, Zhao Qingya felt again, and couldn''t help making an attractive hum.


    Wang Hao said with concern, "Miss Qingya, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Qingya blushed and said, "it''s OK. I just think Mr. Wang''s medicine is effective. Now I feel that the wound is a little hot. Is it getting better?"


    Hot is not the key, mainly itching, make her very uncomfortable, want Wang Hao with his generous palm touch her white jade back.

 Chapter 225

    In less than a minute, this strange feeling ended. Zhao Qingya couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Wang, how''s my scar?"


    "See for yourself." Wang Hao said with a smile.


    "What do I think of that?" Zhao Qingya doubts a way, stretch out a hand to want to touch her scar.


    "Don''t move!"


    Wang Hao took Zhao Qingya''s jade hand and said, "I have a way."


    After Wang Hao said something, Zhao Qingya has not heard it. Wang Hao suddenly holds her jade hand and makes her liver jump up, wondering if Wang Hao can''t help but want to fight her.


    After waiting for dozens of seconds, without waiting for Wang Hao''s next move, Zhao Qingya glances back and sees Wang Hao take out his mobile phone.


    What does he want to do? Want to take a picture? Is he going to learn from that? Zhao Qingya is a bad person.


    As actresses, what they fear most is the spread of indecent photos, which will ruin their career.


    Zhao qingyasheng said, "Mr. Wang, you can''t take pictures."


    "Why?" Wang Hao wondered.


    Zhao Qingya said: "I admit that just now you saved me, and now you treat my injury. I can meet your not too much request, but you can''t take pictures. I don''t want to be misunderstood by others that I have anything to do with you."


    Wang Hao


    When he handed Zhao Qingya his mobile phone, Wang Hao said, "look at this picture. Are you satisfied?"


    Zhao Qingya took a look and found that it wasn''t the hand they held together, but her jade back.


    On a closer look, she found that the scar on her back had disappeared, as if she had never been hurt.


    "This is my back?" Zhao Qingya can''t confirm. Although it''s so similar, she still can''t believe it.


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "there should be no other women here except you! Whose do you think it belongs to? "


    This time, Zhao Qingya is completely not calm, breathing has become rapid up, her scar actually really good, no trace.


    Zhao Qingya turned to look at Wang Hao and said, "Mr. Wang, thank you. I misunderstood you just now. I''m sorry. I think too much. I take back what I just said."


    "Take it back?" Wang Hao was a little disappointed, but he clearly heard Zhao Qingya say that he was not too much satisfied with a request. How can he take it back?


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but say: "Miss Qingya, what you say is like water poured out. It''s hard to recover what you''ve done. How can you recover it? Just like just now, I said that I can get rid of your scar. I can get rid of it and keep my word. That''s the character of a man. "


    Zhao Qingya was stunned. She didn''t understand what Wang Hao said. She asked for advice modestly: "what does Mr. Wang mean?"


    Wang Hao once again declared: "I said that a man should be faithful. What does Miss Qingya think?"


    Zhao Qingya nodded with approval and said, "it should be."


    Wang Hao''s index finger moved and said, "in this way, Miss Qingya promised to meet a not too much request of mine?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Qingya blushed and said, "you say it! I can satisfy you as long as I feel fit. "


    What''s better for Wang Hao to ask at first.


    Want to sign? Living opposite Zhao Qingya, it''s not a matter of one sentence to ask for Zhao Qingya''s signature. It''s a waste of this hard won precious opportunity to ask for it now.


    Would you like to take a group photo? Isn''t this bullshit? I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to take a picture with Zhao Qingya when I live opposite Zhao Qingya?


    We must find something that Zhao Qingya would not agree to. Only in this way can we afford this precious opportunity.


    What are you talking about? Wang Hao looks at Zhao Qingya''s attractive red lips.


    I used to see Zhao Qingya on TV and see her gorgeous appearance. Today, if I have such a good chance to taste Zhao Qingya''s attractive red lips, it''s not a waste of Jia Peng''s original intention to buy this villa.


    Jia Peng''s dream didn''t come true. As a latecomer, it''s necessary to fulfill his dream for Jia Peng. Let Jia Peng know that he didn''t buy the villa for nothing. It really made the owner of the villa kiss the opposite goddess, but the man was not him.


    Zhao Qingya shyly lowered her head. Wang Hao''s eyes seem to have met before. She saw it in Jiang Fenghua''s eyes just now.


    But compared with just now, she has a totally different attitude.


    Just now, Jiang Fenghua wanted to kiss her and possess her. She was very angry and shameless of Jiang Fenghua''s style.


    But in the face of Wang Hao, she didn''t feel like this, and even had a faint expectation.


    The reason why she is clear is that she has a great liking for Wang Hao and has helped her twice in a row. Wang Hao has left a deep mark in her mind.


    In addition to this, Wang Hao is more young and handsome than Jiang Fenghua. The young Wang Hao can let Jia Peng willingly give him a villa and willingly set up a bridge for him, which undoubtedly proves Wang Hao''s ability.


    A man can introduce his goddess to other men and tell them how close they will be in the future, which she did not dare to think of before.


    Jia Peng was interested in her. On the first day she moved here, she knew that Jia Peng also had the economic strength to support her.


    She would have been curious about the origin of Wang Hao if she could let a big boss with a value of 10 billion quit on her own initiative. She would have wanted to know Wang Hao if she hadn''t been in a hurry to go to Jiang Fenghua''s Bureau.


    All sorts of things together, let her become now this appearance, say good is called shy, say bad is called to refuse to welcome.


    Beautiful food!!


    Wang Hao couldn''t help swallowing again.


    Wang Hao looks down on himself for his behavior now. He was not like that before. He was very determined to his girlfriend.


    What made him what he is now?


    Wang Hao knew that it was Du Yun. After something happened with Du Yun beyond friendship, Pandora''s box was opened and became uncontrollable.


    It''s the biggest unfairness for Du Yun to leave everything on her head. She didn''t ask Wang Hao to find other women outside, let alone let Wang Hao find a relationship with those women. She just wanted to be with Wang Hao all her life.


    Du Yun is not wrong, but it''s Wang Hao.


    With the improvement of strength, the increase of wealth, and the growth of his team day by day, Wang Hao has expanded. He is no longer the country boy who used to be, let alone the college student who used to be depressed. He wants to prove that he is a unique man in the world.


    How to prove it? Won one after another regardless of identity or appearance are outstanding women


    Zi is a very good method of proof, which is the fundamental reason why he can''t refuse Fu Xinxin and Ren Meiting.


    He knew that once he touched these two women, he would be in endless trouble, but he just wanted to touch them, to prove that he was strong now, to prove that he was not afraid of anyone.


    And now, it''s time to prove his man''s charm again. He doesn''t want to give up, and he thinks he can''t, otherwise I''m sorry for Zhao Qingya who is ashamed at the moment.

 Chapter 226

    When he was constantly disturbed, Wang Hao said, "Miss Qingya, can I kiss you?"


    If it was true, Wang Hao made the request, and Zhao Qingya blushed even more, with a voice smaller than that of a mosquito.


    Wang Hao turned Zhao Qingya''s body and let them face to face.


    Wang Hao can feel Zhao Qingya''s body a little stiff, obviously nervous. He smiles and gently holds Zhao Qingya''s chin with his hand.


    Zhao Qingya''s head was raised, but her eyes were closed and she didn''t dare to face Wang Hao at the moment.


    Red lips close at hand, also get the owner''s consent, this time do not kiss, even animals are inferior.


    Wang Hao kisses Zhao Qingya and prints her attractive red lips. She skillfully pries her teeth open and kisses her wet.


    Zhao Qingya''s body can''t help shaking for a moment, but he doesn''t push Wang Hao away, instinctively catering to Wang Hao.


    A fierce battle of words began.


    Wang Hao''s talons are not idle. He instinctively wanders around Zhao Qingya, and then comes across something he can''t touch. He feels quite good.


    Zhao Qingya completely lost in it, have forgotten what her last name is, just feel now she is very happy.


    After a long time-consuming wet kiss, they separated. Wang Hao got up and said, "Miss Qingya, I''m sorry to disturb you this evening. It''s too late. I''ll go back first and you''ll have an early rest."


    With that, Wang Hao left without looking back.


    Zhao Qingya sat there, confused about the situation, until the "bang" sound of closing the door, she came back to make sure that Wang Hao had gone.


    "He''s gone? He left at this time? Is he still not a man? " It is difficult for Zhao Qingya to set up a channel.


    She has let Wang Hao touch those positions. The meaning is very obvious. She doesn''t refuse. She is willing to have some happy things with Wang Hao.


    But Wang Hao to good, her desire to hook up, patted ass left, really surprised her.


    The only explanation is that Wang Hao is not a man. The real man should take the gun and mount the horse at this time. Only the fake man will leave for an excuse.


    Wang Hao is a fake man. Zhao Qingya wants to cry. She doesn''t like women.


    Zhao Qingya''s words fell into Wang Hao''s ears. Wang Hao sighed and left Zhao Qingya''s yard.


    He''s not a man? He is a man more than anyone else. The reason is that he doesn''t forget his original intention when he brakes.


    All along, it''s women who push him. When did he push women? Making an exception on Zhao Qingya this evening shows that his charm has declined.


    Originally, he wanted to prove that his charm was extraordinary, but in the end, his charm declined, which was not in line with his original intention.


    We have to wait until Zhao Qingya can''t bear it and takes the initiative to push him.


    This reason is nonsense and illogical. This is an excuse Wang Hao made for him. The fact is that Wang Hao is not able to fight any more today.


    Do you really think he''s an iron man? Now he is just a novice who has just entered the practice. Although he has a better physique and stronger physical strength than ordinary people, there is a degree of strength, not unlimited strength.


    Last night, he experienced a long and time-consuming war. This afternoon, he fought for several hours. In the evening, he went to Ren''s home and had a short and high-frequency fierce battle with Ren Meiting.


    At this time, he was already weak in heart, and his legs were a little weak.


    This is also the fundamental reason why someone provoked him to sit in the car all the time.


    He really doesn''t pretend to be 13, let alone a big guy, but it''s useless for him to get off the car. On the contrary, it will make people catch the flaw. It''s better to leave everything to Lao GUI Tailang, perfect.


    For the first time, Zhao Qingya must be impressed with his toughness. For the first time, Zhao Qingya becomes a soft footed shrimp. How can he face Zhao Qingya in the future? How to raise your head in front of Zhao Qingya?


    So he''s going to avoid the war tonight.


    As for whether there will be such an opportunity in the future, Wang Hao has not worried at all. Since there is a first time, there must be a second time. The difference lies in when to come.


    He''s not in a hurry. Now he doesn''t lack women. It''s not that Fu Xinxin found a beautiful female geisha at random. He can''t wait to get on. Now he has many choices.


    Back home, Laogui Tailang had disappeared without a trace. Wang Hao was too lazy to look for him because he knew where Laogui Tailang had gone.


    No accident, Lao GUI Tailang is in the swimming pool in the backyard. That''s where he sleeps at night. It''s never possible to be in bed. It''s impossible to kill him in bed.


    When you enter the room where Jia Peng used to sleep, the piercing cold comes. Even Wang Hao''s strong body feels cold. You can imagine how low the temperature inside is.


    No way, who let Wang Hao did not turn on the heating, not only the heating did not turn on, even the windows did not turn off, the night air-conditioning blowing in from the window, the room was naturally icy.


    Of course, it was before. It would not be so cold soon. He wanted to use thunder method to destroy the small wind evil outside.


    Heaven and earth, the five thunder Dharma.


    Wang Hao condenses his Qi, calms his Qi, and kneads several seals.


    These seals rose up in the sky and turned into a white light in the dark night sky, then


    Boom!!


    Thunder sounded, and a flash of lightning cut through the night sky and split on the hillside not far from Wang Hao villa.


    The Yin wind breaks, and Wang Hao''s mana is drained. He immediately absorbs the aura from the immortal weapon to recover his mana.


    All of a sudden, there was a thunder, which disturbed many people''s dreams. Those who were far away were OK. After a look, they found that there was nothing wrong. It was thunder, so they should do something.


    But Zhao Qingya has no way to be indifferent.


    After Wang Hao left her home, she couldn''t let go for a long time, but she couldn''t ask Wang Hao to understand.


    What should I do? Finally, she could only stand by the window and watch Wang Hao''s villa bitterly to express her dissatisfaction with Wang Hao''s behavior. When she was so angry, she couldn''t help saying how heaven didn''t send down a ray to kill Wang Hao.


    Then, it came true. Naively, a lightning fell on Wang Hao''s villa.


    From her perspective, the place where she couldn''t see the lightning was the hillside behind the villa. She naturally thought that the lightning struck Wang Hao''s villa.


    This time, Zhao Qingya is silly. She swears that she absolutely does not want Wang Hao to die. She is just dissatisfied with Wang haogang''s behavior.


    Mingming is not a gentleman. Mingming has put forward excessive demands. Mingming has taken excessive actions. The key time is to stop and harm others and yourself, which is 100 times worse than Jiang Fenghua''s behavior just now.


    Nevertheless, she just wanted to express her dissatisfaction with Wang Hao''s behavior, but it really happened. To be honest, Zhao Qingya was very flustered.


    Thinking that Wang Hao might be killed by thunder and lightning, Zhao Qingya felt very sad. She finally met a man who could see the performance, and died like this. It was too tricky for her.


    Besides, Wang Hao was cursed to death by her.


    Who is Wang Hao? Her benefactor, she does not repay even if, also curse Wang Hao by thunder to chop to death, then she not become ungrateful villain?


    At this time, Zhao Qingya is considering whether to go over and see what Wang Hao''s specific situation is.

 Chapter 227

    It used to be very simple. She could go out in her mink coat, but what? What should I say?


    If Wang Hao has nothing to do with it, she will take the initiative to send it to the door. Others may not think that she wants to throw herself into the net.


    Tangled, extremely tangled.


    Hesitated for a long time, Zhao Qingya vomited: "go! But I want to be worthy of my heart. If something really happens, there may still be hope of life after timely treatment. "


    As for Wang Hao nothing, take her home, two people continue just unfinished event, Zhao Qingya selectively ignored.


    There are some things that will happen. You can''t avoid them unless she doesn''t live opposite Wang Hao.


    However, it''s impossible. She has fallen in love with this place. She can even accept Jia Peng''s harassment, not to mention her ambiguous relationship with Wang Hao.


    Putting on a mink coat to cover up her attractive body, Zhao Qingya goes out to the door of Wang Hao''s home and knocks on the door with courage.


    Dong Dong


    The sound of knocking on the door is particularly loud at night, clearly spread to every corner of the villa.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, Wang Hao has entered a state of selflessness. Because he is in an absolutely safe environment, he does not even have the last trace of vigilance. He devotes himself to meditation and does not hear a knock at all.


    Lao GUI Tailang heard that.


    It has no clairvoyant eyes, but it has a good nose. When you smell it, you will know that the knocker is the woman who lives opposite.


    This is also a woman who has some intimate relationship with Wang Hao.


    Don''t ask why it knows, because when Wang Hao came back, he was stained with the smell of Zhao Qingya.


    In the face of such a woman knocking on the door, it can not be indifferent, reluctantly got up from the swimming pool, walked slowly to the front yard to open the door.


    Seeing the strange man suddenly appearing, Zhao Qingya was surprised and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Mr. Wang''s servant. You can tell me if you have anything to do with me," he said


    "Servant?"


    Zhao Qingya was once again shocked that this kind of address has basically disappeared in modern society, but she did not expect that she would meet a person who called herself this way today.


    For the specific identity of Wang Hao, she once again had a strong curiosity.


    Adjusting his good mood, Zhao Qingya said: "just now I saw a flash of lightning cleaving here. Mr. Wang, he didn''t have an accident, did he?"


    The old turtle said with a smile, "it''s just a flash of lightning. I can''t help my master."


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Qingya''s mouth widened in surprise. Lao GUI Tailang''s reply made her think in the direction of Wang Hao being struck by thunder.


    Zhao Qingya said anxiously, "how is Mr. Wang now?"


    "It''s OK, but I''m tired and resting."


    Old tortoise too wave thought for a while and said: "if you don''t have too big things, you''d better not disturb my master now. He can''t be disturbed at this time."


    "Oh!! Then I won''t disturb you. "


    Zhao Qingya came home disappointed and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    The next morning, Wang Hao wakes up from meditation. He is refreshed. Not only does he recover all his mana, but also his tiredness is swept away. His fighting power is back to its peak again.


    There is a servant at home, but the servant has some water. Fighting is a good hand. It is impossible to expect him to cook and wash clothes.


    Laogui Tailang has a rich breakfast. It''s fish in the waters of xiaotiandi, mainly crucian carp, grass carp and silver carp. At the beginning, Wang Hao bought a lot of fast-growing fish in Tongling lake. A new generation of fry is about to grow, and the first generation of fish is basically wiped out by Laogui Tailang.


    Wang Hao thinks it''s very good.


    Although those fish have been in xiaotiandi for a long time, they are not as strong as those who grew up in xiaotiandi. Compared with the former, Wang Hao prefers the latter.


    If you want to eat, eat the best. He has the qualification now.


    Wang Hao''s breakfast is very simple. Xiaotiandi''s delicious apples are not only delicious, but also nutritious.


    Eating delicious apples, Wang Hao thinks of Zhao Qingya on the other side again. He left in a hurry last night, but the other side was so angry that he made a apology first. It''s not strange that there are so many presents, which can lay the foundation for the next happy start.


    Carrying a bag of delicious apples, Wang Hao went to Zhao''s house.


    Compared with Zhao Qingya''s politeness, Wang Hao was not polite at all. He didn''t bother to knock on the door, so he directly pushed Zhao Qingya''s door in.


    Of course, the door inside can''t work. Even if it''s safe here, it can''t stand the man''s restless heart. It''s OK not to give the chance. Nine out of ten men can''t hold the chance. They want to break into the Zhao family at night.


    Inside the door Zhao Qingya is closed to death, do not give those who do not have a chance to men.


    Ding Dong


    Wang Hao rang Zhao Qingya''s doorbell and stood at the door shouting, "Miss Qingya, I''ve come to see you. I''ll send you something delicious. Open the door quickly."


    At this time, Zhao Qingya hasn''t got up yet. She went to bed late last night and had some insomnia. At this time, she is still half asleep and half awake.


    The doorbell and Wang Hao''s shouting disturbed her. Zhao Qingya opened her eyes and sat up.


    She heard Wang Hao''s words.


    To tell you the truth, she is very disdainful. Does she think she is a three-year-old? Angry, buy some delicious food to comfort you?


    She doesn''t say how rich she is, but she has made hundreds of millions in the past few years. Although most of the money has been used to buy this luxury house, the rest is enough for her to live a decent life.


    After hesitating for a while, she decided to get up and open the door. She didn''t care about the things, but she was very satisfied with Wang Hao''s idea. At least Wang Hao knew how to buy delicious things to coax her, which was better than not letting a fart go.


    For Wang Hao, Zhao Qingya''s vigilance was gone. She didn''t think of changing clothes at all, so she went to open the door.


    When Zhao Qingya opened the door, Wang Hao was shocked. Zhao Qingya was wearing silk pajamas, and the interior scenery was looming. How charming and charming it was. His eyes were straight, and the restless things suddenly looked up.


    The temperature in the early morning was lower than that in the daytime. A cold wind poured into the house, and Zhao Qingya shivered.


    Seeing that Wang Hao was still staring at her body, Zhao Qingya said: "come in, you want to kill me!"


    Wang Hao walks in, and Zhao Qingya closes the door again.


    Wang Hao continued to appreciate Zhao Qingya''s attractive body. Zhao Qingya turned her eyes to the apple in Wang Hao''s hand and asked, "is this what you mean by delicious food?"


    "Yes! Delicious apples, you can taste them. " Wang Hao is gallant and thinks whether he has a chance to eat Zhao Qingya now.


    As for going to Lu''s home to see a doctor, there''s no need to worry at all. It''s not too late to eat breakfast first and reward yourself well before going to work.


    "Cut!"


    Zhao Qingya disdains a way: "have no sincerity at all."


    "Why don''t I have sincerity?" Wang Hao asked.


    Zhao Qingya said: "you are afraid to buy me a bowl of millet porridge, at least it''s still hot, but what did you buy? Apple. Do you think there will be a lack of fruit in my family? There are not many other fruits in my family. There are many fresh fruits. If I want to eat them, I will not eat my own. Do I need to eat the apples you brought? I''m not going to pay any attention. "


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 228

    Can it be the same? Can the apples on the market be compared with the apples he brought? They are not on the same level at all.


    Wang Hao directly took out an apple and handed it to Zhao Qingya, and said, "try it first. If you are not satisfied, I will leave without saying a word. I will never come to your house again."


    Zhao Qingya


    Zhao Qingya said helplessly: "I''m satisfied. It''s like this! Thank you for bringing me apples in the morning. "


    Wang Hao said, "you didn''t eat. What are you satisfied with?"


    Zhao Qingya wants to say, can I not be satisfied? Do I dare not be satisfied? I''m not satisfied that you won''t come to my house in the future. I can only be satisfied.


    These words, Zhao Qingya naturally embarrassed to say, coquetry way: "you didn''t cut, let me how to eat?"? You go and slice it and feed it to me


    So many scenes?


    However, Wang Hao nodded happily. Since Zhao Qingya begged for food, it proved that she had a huge favor for him. When will she not show it at this time?


    When they went to the living room, Wang Hao picked up the fruit knife on the table to peel the apple. He peeled off the whole skin at one time without breaking it.


    I thought that I could show my hand in front of Zhao Qingya, but I didn''t expect that Zhao Qingya said sourly: "you often peel apples for women! The technology is so good. "


    Wang Hao almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    He can swear to God that he didn''t cut it very often. He just cut it for his ex girlfriend when he was in college. There was no one else. Even Li Mengyao didn''t enjoy such treatment.


    It''s not that he doesn''t love Li Mengyao, mainly because Li Mengyao didn''t ask for such a request. He forgot about it at all.


    Of course, Wang Hao didn''t do such things as cutting apples, but he did a lot of other things, such as squeezing Sydney juice for Li''s sisters.


    Wang Hao changed the topic and said, "try it and see how it tastes."


    Wang Hao cuts off a piece and hands it to Zhao Qingya.


    When Zhao Qingya saw that Wang Hao did not answer her question, she pursed her lips and refused to eat.


    Wang Hao said helplessly: "I really don''t cut it often. I can''t cut it more than five times at most. My skills are all brought by my mother. I''m so clever that others can''t learn it."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Zhao Qingya doesn''t believe it, but she doesn''t continue to be stubborn. She opens her mouth and asks Wang Hao to feed her.


    Wang Hao put apple slices into Zhao Qingya''s red lips, and Zhao Qingya began to taste them.


    After eating this, Zhao Qingya finally understood where Wang Hao''s self-confidence came from. She had never tasted such a delicious apple.


    "I want more." Zhao Qingya is coquettish.


    Wang Hao fed patiently, and soon a whole big apple came into Zhao Qingya''s stomach.


    Like Ren Meiting and them, Zhao Qingya also has the feeling that she has not finished eating, but she also resists the idea of eating.


    Her diet control is more strict than Ren Meiting''s, eating a big apple for breakfast already belongs to excess, eat more, although will not immediately gain a lot of weight, but it destroys her consistent principle.


    Eating more at a time doesn''t get in the way, but eating more at each meal is very deadly, and your weight will go up.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao expressed his understanding. He was wondering whether he should refine some pills to lose weight when he went back. Otherwise, his women would have less fun if they went on a diet one by one.


    It''s not good to eat and wear in life, but it''s not necessary to go on a diet, and it''s not a waste of one''s life to enjoy delicious food.


    What he wants to do is to protect their bodies while they eat well, so that no matter how they eat, they can maintain their graceful posture.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know how to talk about it. Seeing that Zhao Qingya doesn''t want to continue eating, he goes to the kitchen to wash his hands. When he comes back, he hugs Zhao Qingya''s sexy waist.


    "No!" Zhao Qingya refused.


    "Why?" Wang Hao doesn''t understand a way, all let him feed, don''t let him cuddle, this is a bit unreasonable!


    Zhao Qingya snorted: "don''t think that taking some delicious apples can cover up your crime last night. I don''t want to eat this. Don''t try to touch me in the future."


    "I didn''t want to last night, but I couldn''t," Wang explained


    Zhao Qingya sneered: "I don''t think we can, but we can''t!"


    Insult, this is the biggest insult to Wang Hao. Everything he says seems pale at this moment. Only useful strength can prove his strength.


    Wang Hao presses Zhao Qingya on his body, and their bodies are close together. Zhao Qingya feels Wang Hao''s strength.


    Wang Hao asked, "do you still think I can''t do it now?"


    Zhao Qingya thought for a moment and said, "I can''t do it."


    "No way?"


    Wang Hao seriously tasted the meaning of Zhao Qingya''s sentence.


    The first word "yes" is an affirmation of his strength, and the second word "no" is a negation of his current behavior.


    "Why not?" Wang Hao asked, "don''t you want to?"


    Zhao Qingya affirmed: "yes, I don''t want to. You must explain what happened last night."


    Without giving me a chance to talk to Wang Hao, Zhao Qingya poured out all the bitterness she suffered last night, and then said, "last night I went to your house to find you. I stood in the cold wind for a long time, but your servant didn''t even let me in."


    "And that kind of thing?" Wang Hao comforted: "don''t cry, I''ll clean up turtle waves when I go back, and let it know that you will be the hostess of the villa in the future. You can come in any time you want. Are you satisfied?"


    "No!! I don''t blame him


    "Who do you blame?"


    "I blame you!"


    Wang Hao


    Zhao Qingya said, "you were struck by thunder last night. I''m worried about you, but I can''t get in touch with you. Do you know how I survived last night? I hate you to death. "


    Wang Hao


    He was struck by thunder. Thanks to Zhao Qingya, this brain hole is too big! She deserves to be a female star. She has seen many plays and can think of such fantastic things.


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile: "I didn''t do anything harmful. How could I be struck by thunder? I just felt too tired last night. I went to bed early after I went back. That''s why tortoise wave won''t let you in. If I haven''t slept, it won''t stop you from going in. "


    Zhao Qingya pursed her lips and said, "did you do anything harmful last night? What do you want me to think about leaving me at that time? Do you think I''m dirty? You don''t like me? "


    Wang Hao said in a hurry: "absolutely nothing."


    "Then why did you leave last night?" Zhao Qingya didn''t let Wang Hao off easily. She looked like she was breaking the casserole and asking to the end.


    Wang Hao explained: "the first reason I said was that I was very tired last night and wanted to have an early rest. The second reason is that I can''t do that. "


    "Why?" Zhao Qingya is puzzled. This man and woman, as long as both sides are willing, there are still things they can''t do?


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "at the beginning, you said that you only promised me one request. Your promise has been fulfilled. I don''t mean to force others into trouble."

 Chapter 229

    "Ha ha!"


    Zhao Qingya sneered: "now you don''t think it''s hard to force people?"


    Wang Hao said awkwardly, "I''m not trying to prove that I''m not only good, but also good. I can''t let you misunderstand that I''m not a man enough


    "Virtue!"


    Zhao Qingya disdained to sweep Wang Hao, but Wang Hao was not angry. Instead, he was surprised and said, "do you agree?"


    If you don''t object, you will agree. There''s no problem.


    Wang Hao lowered his head to taste the beautiful things. Zhao Qingya pushed Wang Hao away again and said, "don''t move. I haven''t agreed yet."


    "Er!"


    Wang Hao''s movement is one of the stiff, this critical time off the chain, some torture.


    Wang Hao said: "do you agree or not? Can you give me a definite word? If you don''t agree, I won''t force you, but you have to say it, otherwise how can I know if you agree? "


    Zhao Qingya said, "I don''t even know where you come from, what you do, and whether you get married. How can I promise you?"


    This is to investigate the account book!!


    Wang Hao replied, "I''m from Fenghuang village, Zhen''an County. As for what to do..."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "you can say it without believing it, but it is true. I am a farmer."


    "Farmers?"


    Like Ren Meiting and Yu Min, this promise is also beyond Zhao Qingya''s expectation. The farmers who live in villas have it in the countryside, but certainly not in Qingzhou City.


    Zhao Qingya has no good way: "who are you cheating on? Can farmers afford to drive luxury cars worth tens of millions and live in villas worth hundreds of millions? "


    "I''m really a farmer. You just ate apples from my family. As for the villa, you know, it was given to me by Jia Peng yesterday. I really bought the car. A few days ago, I made hundreds of millions. It''s not too much to buy a luxury car worth tens of millions?"


    "What did you do to earn billions? Robbing banks? " Zhao Qingya asked.


    "Gambling stone!! Legal collusion, I don''t do illegal things. " Wang Hao did not hide, truthfully.


    "So your level of gambling is very high?"


    Wang Hao said triumphantly: "average! It''s OK. Anyway, I''ll be paid no less than 50 million yuan for one time. "


    Zhao Qingya


    This can be called average. She makes more money than her acting. Moreover, she knows that she needs to do nothing at a glance. She can earn 50 million at a glance. The income of robbing banks is not so high.


    At this time, she realized that what was pressing on her now was not a body of flesh and blood, but a golden mountain.


    "No wonder it''s so heavy. It''s so heavy." Zhao Qingya couldn''t help muttering.


    Wang Hao


    Zhao Qingya is quite satisfied with Wang Hao''s conditions. He is young, handsome and golden. He is the prince charming of his dreams.


    The most important point came. Zhao Qingya asked, "are you married?"


    "This..."


    Wang Hao thought about it for a while, but decided to tell the truth and said, "I haven''t been married, but I have a girlfriend."


    Zhao Qingya asked happily, "what''s your girlfriend''s name? Are you under pressure? "


    Wang Hao


    Obviously, Zhao Qingya misunderstood, and she had reason to misunderstand.


    Generally at this time, even if a man is married, he will say he is not married, let alone confess that he has a girlfriend.


    She took it for granted that Wang Hao''s girlfriend was her, just a little euphemistic.


    Wang Hao took a deep breath and said, "her surname is Li. She is my high school classmate. We have a good relationship."


    Zhao Qingya''s face is transient, and the sweetness in her heart is gone. She feels cheated.


    "Get up!" Zhao Qingya said angrily, "if you don''t get up, I''ll shout and tell others that you''re a strong girl."


    Wang Hao got up in ashes.


    Don''t know what to say, as if nothing can cover up the essence of his slag, eating the bowl, looking at the pot, this kind of men and women have reason not to like, also have reason to hate.


    Wang Hao got up and said, "Miss Qingya, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. See you later."


    Zhao Qingya didn''t say a word. She just bit her red lips and tried not to let the tears flow out.


    Ah!!


    Wang Hao sighed, knowing that his stay here at the moment will only make Zhao Qingya more sad. It''s better to leave and let Zhao Qingya vent. Maybe he will forget him after crying.


    At this time, Wang Hao can only be glad that he didn''t have a head last night. He did that kind of thing with Zhao Qingya, so that they still have room to recover.


    He likes women, but he never forces others, and he can''t use his power to engage in shameless activities like Jiang Fenghua. This is his criterion for picking up girls.


    When Wang Hao stepped out of the Zhao family, Zhao Qingya couldn''t help crying.


    She really didn''t expect that Wang Hao would provoke her when she had a girlfriend.


    She doesn''t mind that Wang Hao has a girlfriend before, and she doesn''t mind that Wang Hao has peeled apples for other women before. She knows that an excellent man like Wang Hao can''t have no women around him and can''t wait for her all the time.


    What she cares about is that Wang Hao still has a girlfriend. She''s just impulsive to her. She doesn''t really like her, let alone her number one fan.


    I thought a sweet love was about to start, but I didn''t expect to say goodbye so soon. Do you still expect her to smile if you don''t cry? She can''t laugh!!


    Hearing Zhao Qingya''s cry, Wang Hao sighed again, hesitated and summoned Nie Qingqing out.


    For a long time, Nie Qingqing didn''t enter the place where the aura of blue star was weak.


    However, she can adapt to this discomfort. After all, this is not a noisy city, there is not so much dirty air. This is a beautiful Xiaonanshan community with clear air, and its aura is much stronger than that of the city.


    Nie Qingqing said sweetly, "brother Hao, what do you want me to do? I''m picking flowers and making wine. I''m very busy. "


    Wang Hao said, "Qingqing, I want to trouble you with something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Hao pointed to the villa and said, "there is a woman in it. I hurt her heart. You look at her for me today. Don''t let her do stupid things. Do you understand?"


    "No!" Nie Qingqing flatly refused: "I don''t want to see other women for brother Hao. I want to go back to make wine."


    Wang Hao said, "be obedient and help brother Hao. This time, I can meet your requirements."


    "Whatever you want?" Nie Qingqing blushes and says that she has always wanted to communicate with Wang Hao at the spiritual level, but she is always ashamed to say it. Is it difficult to realize this wish?


    "Yes, but the premise is to do today''s affairs well, and don''t let Zhao Qingya have any accidents, otherwise I will punish you heavily."


    "What? Is Zhao Qingya the woman who is sad for brother hao? " Nie Qingqing said excitedly.


    "Yes! Is there a problem? " Wang Hao doubts a way.


    Nie Qingqing was very angry and said angrily, "Zhao Qingya is my idol. Brother Hao, why do you want to hurt her?"


    Wang Hao


    It was unintentional, not intentional.


    However, knowing that Zhao Qingya is Nie Qingqing''s idol, Wang Hao is also relieved. He believes that Nie Qingqing will complete this task with more heart.

 Chapter 230

    Lao GUI Tailang drove out the luxury SUV. Wang Hao got on the car and went straight to the Qinghai Lake community.


    There is no need to open the door. Nie Qingqing floats directly into Zhao Qingya''s home. Looking at Zhao Qingya, who is crying, she is deeply distressed.


    She really wants to comfort Zhao Qingya and tell her not to cry, but she doesn''t dare. She''s a ghost now, not a human being. She''s afraid to show up and scare Zhao Qingya.


    After crying for several minutes, Zhao Qingya''s cry gradually faded into a sob, and her anger vented a lot.


    Of course, it''s impossible to vent completely. For the first time, she wanted to be with a man regardless of everything, but the other side had a girlfriend, which hurt her deeply. She had to vent and vent hard.


    At this time, Zhao Qingya turned her eyes to the apple Wang Hao gave her.


    People left, there is no way to take people vent, she can only put the gas on the apple.


    It''s impossible to eat. Now she doesn''t want to touch Wang Hao''s things. She wants to destroy these apples to show her disdain for Wang Hao.


    Picking up an apple, Zhao Qingya throws it out heavily, feeling inexplicable pleasure in her heart, as if what she throws is not an apple, but Wang Hao.


    However, at this time, the scene that made her dumbfounded happened. The apple flew back and landed on her hand again.


    Zhao Qingya was stunned and dumbfounded. I can''t believe that such a thing happened in the world.


    All this was done by Nie Qingqing.


    These apples are all planted by her own hands. Wang Hao doesn''t make any effort at all. Wang Hao''s biggest role is to provide a place and fruit trees, and the most arduous thing is to eat them. After all, Wang Hao chews every bite himself. Nie Qingqing can''t chew them up and feed them to Wang Hao.


    She contacts things by magic power. In fact, her body is invisible. She can''t do something that ordinary people can easily do, because no magic can have this function.


    She can break things, but she can''t chew them.


    Smashing and chewing are two things. How can Wang Hao eat the smashed food? Nie Qingqing''s chew can barely be considered.


    Nie Qingqing can''t watch Zhao Qingya destroy it.


    Moreover, the number of apples is limited. There are only a dozen apples in the bag. After throwing them away, there will be no apples. What if Zhao Qingya doesn''t vent her anger?


    So she played a game with Zhao Qingya. Zhao Qingya was responsible for throwing, and she was responsible for picking up. She sent things back to Zhao Qingya for her to throw again, and then she picked them up again.


    It''s interesting, isn''t it? At first Nie Qingqing thinks so, but after seeing Zhao Qingya''s reaction, she vomits her tongue. She knows that Zhao Qingya is frightened by her rash behavior.


    Of course, at this time, Zhao Qingya didn''t know that there was a ghost in her house. She was still immersed in why the apples flew back.


    She couldn''t help throwing the apple out of her hand, trying to see if it would fly back.


    Nie Qingqing tangled, pick up or not? What if you scare Zhao Qingya? But if you don''t pick it up, I''ve just picked it up. If you don''t pick it up at this time, it seems impossible to say. It will make Zhao Qingya suspicious even more.


    Then pick it up!!


    Nie Qingqing makes a decision, apple flies back to Zhao Qingya''s hand again, Zhao Qingya is sure that she does not appear hallucination, this thing is true.


    At this time, Zhao Qingya did not know what language to use to describe the strange things she met.


    Some fear, after all, she is just an ordinary woman, even if she is the star of attention, still can''t change her nature as a soft woman.


    Even a big man like Wang Hao is absent-minded when he gets the artifact. He suddenly finds that he has the super ability to take back the apple thrown out. Zhao Qingya''s fear is natural. She doesn''t want to be regarded as a monster.


    There are some excitement, the reason is more simple, this is the ability that ordinary people can''t have, but now she suddenly got it, saying that she is not excited is false, but she doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    Zhao Qingya will never think that this is a female ghost playing games with her.


    Wang Hao''s bad behavior is temporarily forgotten by Zhao Qingya, and his newly acquired ability becomes the object of Zhao Qingya''s research. He begins to experiment with what else can be thrown out and collected.


    The pillow on the sofa became Zhao Qingya''s first test object. She used all her strength to throw it far away, and then eagerly waited for the pillow to fly back.


    As a result, she was disappointed, the pillow hit the wall directly, then fell to the ground, did not fly back.


    Nie Qingqing wants to pick it up, but after thinking about it carefully, she thinks it''s better not to pick it up.


    She is not stupid, can''t see this time Zhao Qingya think she got super ability, in the experiment she got super ability.


    Everyone wants super power, but if she doesn''t have it, she doesn''t have the ability to endow Zhao Qingya with such magic power. Neither can Wang Hao. No one in the world has such ability.


    She likes Zhao Qingya and takes her as an idol, but she understands that she can''t always accompany Zhao Qingya. There is only one person she will always accompany, that is Wang Hao.


    She will leave Zhao Qingya sooner or later. At this time, Zhao Qingya misunderstands that her super ability will only harm Zhao Qingya.


    The only thing she can do is not let Zhao Qingya waste her hard work and let Wang Hao down.


    Wang Hao is a scum and has hurt Zhao Qingya, but apple is not wrong. It''s really a good thing. Eating it will only do Zhao Qingya good, but no harm.


    The pillow doesn''t work. Zhao Qingya is not discouraged. She secretly wants to change it into something else.


    This time, she set her goal on her family''s apples, which are all apples. There is no reason why Wang Hao''s apples can fly back, but her family''s apples can''t.


    Zhao Qingya threw out her apples, expecting a miracle.


    She was disappointed again.


    Can only "bang" a thought, apple hit the wall, fragmented, debris broken on the ground, juice is splashing everywhere.


    "Why not?" Zhao Qingya is speechless.


    Nie Qingqing couldn''t help but look at Zhao Qingya. Of course, she didn''t move. How could the apple fly back.


    The same is apple, the treatment is also a gap, other people''s apple can compare with their own? I''m afraid that other people''s apples are more delicious, and they can''t be compared with the apples she planted.


    So, that''s what she thought just now. Smash it! Smash other people''s apples, so Zhao Qingya can only eat the apples she grows.


    She is very happy to be able to let her idol eat what she grows. This is something she never thought about before.


    At the moment, Zhao Qingya seriously suspects that her super power is fake, and she can''t help but turn her eyes to the apple Wang Hao gave her.


    "Try again?"


    This thought flashed through my mind. Zhao Qingya didn''t hesitate at all. She just picked up the apple and threw it away.


    What Wang Hao gave her was broken into pieces. She didn''t care about it. She wanted to break it more thoroughly, which could prove how much she hated Wang Hao.

 Chapter 231

    Zhao Qingya, who was already unable to satisfy the Madness at the moment, threw out all the more than ten apples Wang Hao had given her. She thought angrily: "look how you fly back this time."


    If it is true, from the first apple to the last apple, no apple flies back, but there is no other movement, as if she was throwing air.


    Confused, Zhao Qingya searched the ground for the shadow of the apple.


    No, nothing. Except for the apple residue in her house, there was no fruit residue on the ground.


    "Where is Wang Hao''s apple?"


    Zhao Qingya looks around, and finally finds the trace of Wang Hao''s apple in the air. Once again, she is stunned.


    More than a dozen apples, actually all in the air, did not fall down has been enough, actually formed a love.


    This


    Zhao Qingya completely confused circle, thought how Wang Hao so haunted, all this time, but also to her confession, really think she can tolerate with a man with a girlfriend together? What she longed for was a perfect love, not to be a junior for others.


    Of course, she didn''t think it was Wang Hao who did it this time. Wang Hao had already left. She heard the car start just now.


    So what''s going on? Is God suggesting that she wants to be with Wang Hao? Zhao Qingya couldn''t help thinking about it.


    In fact, this is Nie Qingqing''s confession to Zhao Qingya. What she wants to say is idol, love you, MEDA.


    But because he didn''t dare to speak, he made an oolong.


    Apple composed of love slowly fell, and finally fell on the tea table, red heart is still.


    The red heart made up of Apple once again hurt Zhao Qingya''s heart. She was so dejected that tears couldn''t help falling down and left this sad place full of memories for her and Wang Hao.


    She went back to her bedroom and wept bitterly.


    Nie Qingqing has no choice but to protect Zhao Qingya.


    An hour later, Wang Hao, led by Lu''s housekeeper, enters the Qinghai Lake community. Lao GUI Tailang doesn''t follow him. Wang Hao asks him to stay in the car and wait for him to come back.


    I''m not afraid of just in case, I''m afraid of 10000. Now people are more and more crazy. If a time bomb is installed in his car, he will be finished.


    Let old turtle too wave guard in the car, can effectively put an end to this possibility, basically no chance to succeed.


    As for his safety, there is no need to worry too much in Qinghai Lake community. No one dares to shoot here, and no one dares to touch Lu''s guests.


    Now, he is a guest of the Lu family. If Chu Jie dares to move him, he will fight against the Lu family.


    As for the final result, Wang Hao was not worried.


    Reiki is the nemesis of all diseases. The difference lies in how much Reiki is used. As long as he gives up his capital, he has the confidence to cure all kinds of diseases.


    It is imperative to make friends with the Lu family and expand the circle of friends. As long as the aura needed by the patient does not damage the foundation of xiaotiandi, he is willing to pay for it.


    The Lu family attaches great importance to today''s affairs. Basically, all the Lu family members in Qingzhou City have come back. Wang Hao has seen several familiar faces. Among them, Lu Zhenyu, the current head of the Lu family, is the most important. Qingzhou''s famous general controls one third of Qingzhou''s Armed Forces.


    This is the reason why none of the three people in Qingzhou dare to despise the Lu family. It is also an important factor why Mr. Fu is commensurate with Mr. Lu''s brothers.


    The Fu family cannot do without the support of the Lu family, otherwise Fu Qingyun will not be able to sit in that position.


    Let''s talk about the system of China and the autonomy of each state. We only need to go to Beijing on time to report our work and pay tribute.


    As for Wang Hao, the Lu family also paid enough attention to him. Mr. Lu personally brought the landing family to the door to meet him. Wang Hao was so frightened that he said, "I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it.".


    Mr. Lu said with a smile: "Wang Xiaoyou doesn''t need to be modest. You are a capable person. The old man knows that the threshold of the Lu family is not so high. As long as you are capable and kind to the Lu family, the Lu family should treat you with courtesy."


    Other people don''t understand why Mr. Lu is like this, including many Lu family members. Some of the younger generation can''t help muttering, "it''s just a doctor. To let him come to the Lu family for treatment is to give him face. Do you really regard yourself as the number one person? I have to come out to meet him. Bah, I wish he didn''t come to treat Lu Jiahao. "


    This sentence is very small, most people didn''t hear it. Only a middle-aged woman nearby heard it and glared at him fiercely, but didn''t blame him. There are also some spoilers, which proves that they have a long relationship.


    Wang Hao also heard that, without any anger, he knew in a flash that he came to Lu''s home to treat his illness and met the interests of some people. Some people don''t want him to treat Lu Jiahao, let alone cure him.


    Wang Hao didn''t take it to heart.


    Lu Jiahao is Lu Zhenyu''s son. He will be the successor of the Lu family. Naturally, some people don''t want him to get better and occupy the position of the family leader.


    But what does it matter to him? What he wants to do is to do what is good for him, not to do what is bad for others but bad for himself.


    Master Lu continued to keep an enigmatic smile. After introducing the Lu family to Wang Hao, he said, "Wang Xiaoyou, please come inside."


    "Mr. Lu, please!" Wang haoqian gave way.


    "Together! Together! "


    Mr. Lu and Wang Hao walked into the Lu family together, which made some Lu family even more interested. As the descendants of the Lu family, they had never enjoyed such treatment. How could Wang Hao have such qualification.


    Lu Zhenyu didn''t speak, and there was no expression on his face. He kept a calm look.


    This is not to pretend, but he is like this, there is no displeasure for Wang Hao walking in front of him.


    As the current owner of the Lu family, no matter what happened for many years, Mr. Lu would discuss with him before doing things, including how to treat Wang Hao today.


    In fact, he has never thought about such a small thing. He thinks his father is making a mountain out of a molehill. His idea is the same as most people in the Lu family. He is a doctor. If he is cured, he will pay more for the treatment. If he is not cured, it is better to give him some hard money.


    However, after communicating with Mr. Lu, he realized that this was not the case. It turned out that Wang Hao had a precious medicine in his hand. It was this medicine that cured Mr. Fu.


    The medicine is not for sale in other people''s hands. Apart from the use of love, they can''t think of any way to let Wang Hao use the precious medicine on Lu Jiahao.


    Everyone has the feeling of licking a calf. Lu Jiahao is his son, and he is also his most outstanding and capable son. Naturally, he wants Lu Jiahao to get better, take over the burden on his shoulders, and lead the Lu family to continue to prosper.


    This is the fundamental reason why Mr. Lu and he are so attentive to Wang Hao. But this kind of confidential matter, is not everybody can know, Lu Jia has the qualification to know only they two.


    Soon, everyone came to Lu Jiahao''s room. There was a smell of medicine. Wang Hao''s treatment was about to begin.

 Chapter 232

    A man in his thirties was lying on the hospital bed, looking very pale and weak.


    Lu Jiahao forced himself to sit up and said weakly, "Grandpa, Dad, you''re here."


    Mr. Lu came forward and said, "it''s this time. Don''t care about that. Lie down and let Wang Xiaoyou see your situation."


    Lu Jiahao nodded and lay down. Looking at Wang Hao, he was slightly surprised. This was the first doctor so young to see him since he was poisoned.


    I can''t help but feel a little good for Wang Hao.


    A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He would not have been like this. If he hadn''t ignored the poison in his body and chased the enemy for thousands of miles, he would not have been so far.


    Do you regret it?


    Lu Jiahao will not regret at all. This is his choice. If he is given another chance, he will do the same.


    In his opinion, Wang Hao''s choice to treat him today is also a sign that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    The famous doctor Lu family of Qingzhou has invited all the doctors they can, and the famous doctor Lu family of other States has also invited a lot of them. They are helpless. In this case, Wang Hao still dares to treat him. He appreciates his courage and confidence.


    Master Lu said, "Wang Xiaoyou, look at Jiahao! Can you give us a definite word, or let us die this heart


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded, sat down beside the bed and said, "Lu Shao, please put out your hand."


    Lu Jiahao stretched out his hand and said, "don''t call Lu Shao. I don''t like this name. I''m older than you. If you don''t mind, call me brother Hao."


    Wang Hao smiles and says, "brother Hao."


    Lu Jiahao said happily, "OK, I''ll recognize your brother."


    Some people feel uncomfortable again. They think that Wang Hao wants to be related to Lu jiapan and get in touch with the Lu family.


    But they didn''t dare to say at this time that even Mr. Lu and Lu Zhenyu didn''t object, and it was not his turn to make the decision.


    What''s more, what Wang Hao thinks is a useless man as his brother, but the Lu family doesn''t admit it. Now Mr. Lu and Lu Zhenyu are still there. Lu Jiahao''s status can be guaranteed, and his words still have some weight. But when these two people go, Lu Jiahao''s status in the Lu family will not be as good as before.


    Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu Zhenyu are another feeling.


    It''s worthy of being the descendants they appreciate. Apart from other things, this knowledge alone is not comparable to other shortsighted people. Only when the Lu family is handed over to Lu Jiahao, can they really rest assured.


    Wang Hao began to take Lu Jiahao seriously.


    After a few minutes, Wang Hao let go and lifted up Lu Jiahao''s trousers to see his poisoned legs.


    Lu Jiahao has been poisoned for a long time. Because the toxin invades the nerves, it is difficult to eliminate it, so it has not been improved for a long time.


    The only thing the Lu family can do is stop the spread of the toxin.


    But even so, the poisoning area is still expanding, and now Lu Jiahao''s lower limbs are basically unconscious. The former strong lower limbs have become as thin as wood, in sharp contrast to his strong arms.


    After Wang Hao had checked around, Lu couldn''t help asking, "Wang Xiaoyou, what''s the situation with Jiahao?"


    Wang Hao did not answer directly, but said, "I need to use a silver needle to tie the needle for brother Hao."


    "Shangyinzhen!" Lu Zhenyu doesn''t procrastinate at all.


    Wang Hao light way: "need not, I take."


    Wang Hao took out the silver needles he carried with him. They were all disinfected and could be used directly.


    Originally, such things are not allowed to be brought in, but they can''t stand Wang Hao''s special identity. He is a doctor, and he is not allowed to bring silver needles. How can he treat patients?


    So these two times, he came in with silver needles.


    It''s not a sharp weapon. The guard let it go after confirming that there was no poison.


    Wang Hao began to prick the needle, the speed is still very fast, giving people a kind of confident performance.


    Apart from other things, it''s a kind of visual enjoyment to watch this flowing action. If you look at the leopard, you can see the tip of the iceberg of Wang Hao''s ability.


    A few minutes later, hundreds of silver needles were all stuck on Lu Jiahao''s thigh, activating the closed acupoints on Lu Jiahao''s thigh.


    At the same time, a group of aura enters these acupoints through silver needles, moistening Lu Jiahao''s thin legs.


    The toxin has not yet been eliminated, and now is not the time for detoxification. What Wang Hao wants to do now is to let the Lu family see his ability and effect, and then carry out detoxification work after he wins the trust of the Lu family.


    Lu Jiahao''s face was shocked because they found that Lu Jiahao''s thin legs were gradually recovering, and his dry and wrinkled skin was gradually becoming glossy.


    Don''t mention them. Rao Shi, who has seen a big scene, is shocked by Lu Laozi and Lu Zhenyu. They really look up to Wang Hao''s ability.


    Half an hour later, Wang Hao took off the silver needle, and the tip of the needle became obviously black.


    He didn''t intend to detoxify, but the silver needle has the function of detoxification. Combined with the assistance of aura, it still excretes a small amount of toxin.


    These silver needles were scrapped. Wang Hao threw them into the garbage can. Lu immediately asked, "Wang Xiaoyou, what''s the situation of Jiahao?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "brother Hao, now try to see if you can move your legs."


    "Good!"


    According to Wang Hao''s request, Lu Jiahao moved his thigh slightly, which was very difficult.


    However, despite this, Lu Jiahao''s face also showed great joy. In the past, he could not even feel the existence of his legs, let alone move his legs, which undoubtedly proved that his situation had changed greatly.


    Rao Shi had a strong will. He was so excited that he said: "my legs can move. My legs can move. Grandpa, Dad, you see, my legs can move."


    Lu Zhenyu''s consistent face finally changed. Tears flashed through the tiger''s eyes. He also said in an excited voice: "I see, I see."


    Lu Jiahao''s mother couldn''t calm down completely. She hid her face and began to cry. She had been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    Lu Jiaqi''s other people''s performance appears to be colorful, happy people have, disappointed people have, good a wonderful rich family fight for power.


    After he was happy, Lu Jiahao solemnly thanks Wang Hao for being so intimate with his brother.


    Master Lu said, "Wang Xiaoyou, has the poison on Jiahao''s leg been removed?"


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "just now I just used a silver needle to restore the function of brother Hao''s legs. The toxin is still there. If you want to detoxify it, you need to prepare something. It will take several hours."


    Lu Zhenyu said, "if you need anything, please ask. The Lu family will send it to you right away."


    Lu Jiaqi''s face was transient again.


    No one cares about Lu Jiahao''s recognition of Wang Hao as his younger brother. It''s just his personal relationship and can''t replace the Lu family. Let alone recognize his younger brother. If he''s not afraid of death, he can recognize several dads.


    But Lu Zhenyu is different. He is now the leader of the Lu family. He calls Wang Hao a good nephew, which means that the Lu family admits this relationship. After that, Wang Hao will really be a relative of the Lu family, and no one else can say a word.

 Chapter 233

    They can not admit it in their heart, but they have to admit it in their mouth. If they want to deny it in their mouth, there is only one way for them, that is, to get out of the Lu family and sever their relationship with the Lu family.


    Is it possible? It''s impossible.


    The identity of the Lu family''s children is the key to their success. They are not bullshit to leave the Lu family.


    As a child of the Lu family, the order of the master must be obeyed. He not only wants to enjoy the glory and wealth brought by the children of the Lu family, but also doesn''t want to listen to the order. Where in the world can he find such a good thing.


    To get a pen and paper, Wang Hao wrote down a prescription of hundreds of herbs, and then said, "I''ll make a big pot according to this prescription. Later, I need to use it to soak brother Hao."


    "Good!"


    Lu Zhenyu handed the prescription to the housekeeper and said, "do it right away, no mistake."


    "Yes!"


    When the housekeeper went out with the prescription, Lu Zhenyu asked, "what else do you need to prepare?"


    Wang Hao said: "no, when the decoction is ready, you can detoxify it. It''s estimated that it will take four hours."


    Lu asked: "after detoxification, Jiahao''s legs can move freely?"


    Wang Hao replied: "it''s not easy to move freely. It''s just to expel the toxin. Brother Hao has a serious deficiency of Qi and blood. He needs to rest for a period of time. I''ll prescribe a prescription to supplement qi and blood for brother Hao. After three days, he should be able to move freely."


    "Great!"


    Mr. Lu couldn''t help clapping his hands. This is exciting news.


    Naturally, Lu Jiahao''s face also showed great surprise. As a soldier, lying in bed made him feel worse than killing him.


    He wanted to die, but his parents are still there, even their parents did not give up, how can he give up easily.


    Now, keep the clouds open, see the moon, tears.


    When their happy spirit passed, Wang Hao said: "brother Hao''s situation will not be unexpected. I still have this confidence. If you have something to do, you can go to work first. You don''t have to stay here. More people are not conducive to brother Hao''s recovery."


    Of course, this is bullshit. In fact, it''s the face of some people in the Lu family. He doesn''t want to look at it. He might as well send them away to avoid standing here and disgusting him.


    If it''s true, Wang Hao''s words make some people very upset. It seems that Wang Hao is the host here. Instead, they become guests.


    They are not happy, but Lu Laozi and Lu Zhenyu think Wang Hao''s words are very reasonable, and immediately send these people away.


    In fact, they do not know that some people feel bad, just do not want to say it.


    It''s inevitable that there will be more family and more people. It''s bullshit to expect everyone to consider the overall situation rather than their own interests.


    If the transfer of power is so harmonious, there will not be so many disputes in the world, nor will there be so many bloody tragedies, nor will there be so many rich families submerged in the dust of history.


    Infighting never stops, and it''s impossible to stop. Everyone''s interests are different. If we don''t fight, how can we get what we want?


    With full of resentment, Lu Jiahe left Lu Jiahao''s residence.


    Today, he not only lost his dream of being the head of the family, but also had to recognize a doctor as a relative, which made him feel very angry and hate Wang Hao to the bone.


    In the final analysis, it is because Wang Hao is about to cure Lu Jiahao''s leg.


    After Lu Jiahao became a disabled man, he was the most outstanding descendant of the Lu family and the worthy successor of the Lu family.


    But once Lu Jiahao stands up again, he knows that all this is impossible.


    His ability is far from that of Lu Jiahao.


    At the age of 18, Lu Jiahao became the champion of the martial arts competition in the military region. At the age of 20, he led the most elite Qinglong special team in Qingzhou. For ten years, Lu Jiahao led the Qinglong special team and made countless contributions. He had a huge reputation in the Qinglong special team and became a well deserved captain.


    Since Lu Jiahao was poisoned, the Qinglong special team has been in a state of no owner. He wants to go, but the proud soldiers of the Qinglong special team can''t accept him.


    It took Lu Jiahao ten years to convince those people that he was obedient. What was he? He''s nothing. He can''t just rely on the identity of a Lu family son. He has to take the hard power.


    Every team that can enter the Qinglong special team is a strong one. If you want to tame them, you should first win a champion in the military region! This is the minimum condition.


    He can''t even meet the minimum requirements. How can he lead others?


    Lu Jia left home peacefully. Shortly after he left home, a black looking car stopped beside him.


    "Brother Jiahe, get in the car." Chu Jie put out his head and said with a smile.


    Lu Jiahe opened the door and got on the car. The luxury car started again. Lu Jiahe frowned and said, "where are you taking me?"


    Chu Jie said with a smile: "I was just passing by here. I saw that Jiahe was not happy. Now it''s natural to take Jiahe to the place where you can be happy."


    "There''s a new one coming?" Lu Jiahe asked.


    "Of course."


    "What kind of goods?"


    "A pair of twin sisters, no one has touched, Jia and brother can still be satisfied?"


    Lu Jiahe said, "it''s OK. I''m worried that there''s no place to vent my anger. I''d better find them to vent my anger."


    Chu Jie asked: "isn''t brother Jiahe in high spirits recently? Why are you so angry all of a sudden? Has that boy really cured Lu Jiahao''s leg? "


    "You know?"


    Chu Jie nodded: "I was there yesterday when Mr. Lu invited the boy. If I had known that the boy had such ability, I would have stopped him from doing bad things to Jia and his brother. It''s just that the boy really has such great ability? He can solve all the poisons that can''t even be solved by doctor Mo? "


    Lu Jiahe sighed: "brother Jie, you don''t know, that boy is very evil. He pricked a few needles for Lu Jiahao, and Lu Jiahao''s leg can move. Then he wrote a prescription, saying that it can detoxify, and boasting that it only takes three days for Lu Jiahao to move freely. Now the master and my uncle are not satisfied with that boy, and they all recognize him as a relative."


    "Is there anything else like that?" Chu Jie is not calm for a moment. It''s all right for Wang Hao to cure Lu Jiahao''s leg. He even agrees with the Lu family. After that, it becomes more difficult for him to revenge on Wang Hao.


    "It''s true." Lu Jiahe affirmed.


    "Tell me exactly what happened."


    Lu Jiahe tells Chu Jie the whole story without concealing it. When he learns that Lu Jiahao and Wang Hao have become brothers, Chu Jie''s face is even more embarrassed.


    He and Lu Jiahao have the reputation of being two outstanding men in Qingzhou, one leading the most elite special forces in Qingzhou, and the other leading the most elite security forces in Qingzhou.


    This is his enemy.


    I''m looking forward to Lu Jiahao''s accident. He''s on his own. Now Lu Jiahao''s legs are better.


    All right, all right! It''s no big deal. Lu Jiahao''s age is there. It''s doomed that he can''t marry Fu Xinxin. He can''t destroy the big plan in his heart.


    But now it''s good that Lu Jiahao and Wang Hao are brothers. If he moves Wang Hao, Lu Jiahao will have to fight him to the end.

 Chapter 234

    Chu Jie realizes the seriousness of the situation. If he doesn''t take effective measures to prevent it from happening, it will become more and more difficult for him to clean up.


    Hinder Wang Hao from treating Lu Jiahao''s leg? Let Wang Hao''s heroic words become empty words? Chu Jie didn''t dare.


    This will touch Lu Jiamin''s nerves. They will not give up and will definitely investigate to the end.


    People are afraid of being serious. Once they are serious, what else can''t be investigated?


    What the rich and powerful families hate most is to intervene in their internal disputes, and what they can''t bear most is to harm their outstanding children. Once such a thing is exposed, he will become the target of public criticism. Let alone touch the position of the leader of Qingzhou, he will become the object of disgust for all the rich and powerful families in Qingzhou. Others will defend him like thieves, let alone support him.


    He can only start with Wang Hao, let Wang Hao and the Lu family, from relatives to enemies.


    So that he can take advantage of it.


    Seriously think about it, Chu Jie has a heart, the taboo in the rich is not only this one, there is also a taboo in the rich, that is, can''t control the lower half of the man.


    As long as Wang Hao is caught sleeping with a woman in the Lu family on the spot, the Lu family will never allow such humiliating things.


    Chu Jie said: "brother Jiahe, Wang Hao is bad for you. Is it hard for you to swallow this tone?"


    Lu Jiahe said helplessly, "what can I do if I don''t swallow it? Now go to Wang Hao''s trouble? I''m afraid I haven''t gone to find Wang Hao''s trouble. The old man beat me up first. "


    "It can''t be trouble, but we can."


    Chu Jie tells Lu Jiahe what he thinks. Lu Jiahe feels that this method is feasible.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Lu Jiahe''s eyes dimmed again and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a woman!"!! If the status is too low, it will be over. If the status is too high, who is willing to do such thankless things? Moreover, in case of leakage, it will have a great impact on me, and the old man will dislike me even more. "


    Chu Jie said: "brother Jiahe, you can''t bear to have a child. It''s such a thing. The price should be paid."


    "What does brother Jie mean?" Lu Jiahe doubts.


    "My sister-in-law is becoming more and more charming. Even I can''t help thinking about kissing Fangze. Wang Hao is a boy from the countryside. How ever has he met such a rich lady? It''s not reasonable for him to do some animal things in a muddle."


    "You want me to ask my wife to seduce Wang Hao?" Lu Jiahe was stunned.


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Jie said, "Wang Hao and Lu Jiahao are brothers. That''s your brother. Naturally, your wife is his sister-in-law. It''s clear how bad the man''s character is. The Lu family will never tolerate such things."


    "But... That''s my wife. How can I get her to green me?" Lu Jiahe lost his voice.


    Chu Jiebai glanced at Lu Jiahe and said, "it''s not really dry. It just needs his wife and Wang Hao to come into the room and make a little noise. At that time, his wife insists that Wang Hao wants a strong girl to do her, and Wang Hao is being smart, so there''s no way to explain it clearly."


    "But... But..." Lu Jiahe still couldn''t make up his mind. After all, he was his wife.


    Chu Jie said: "Jiahe, it''s such a time. Why do you hesitate? Watching Wang Hao flaunt his power in front of you? Driving Wang Hao away will not only let you out of your heart, but also bring unexpected benefits to your future. "


    "Is it good for my future? What are the benefits? " Lu Jiahe looks confused.


    Chu Jie said with a smile: "Lu Jiahao''s legs are good. It''s a fact that he has made a comeback. You can''t compete with him as the head of the family. Your biggest hope now is to find a good place to support the elderly and enjoy life."


    "I won''t say more about what you''ve done during this time! Even if Lu Jiahao is broad-minded and doesn''t care about those things, he will never let you sit in a good position in the future. "


    "If that happened to Wang Hao and your wife, it would be different."


    "Wang Hao is Lu Jiahao''s brother, but now he has done such immoral things. After Lu Jiahao takes charge of Lu''s family, will he not owe you? At that time, as long as your request is reasonable, will he not satisfy you? "


    "Brother Jiahe, this is a good thing for you. If you don''t do it, what do you want to do?"


    Lu Jiahe was moved by Chu Jie and asked, "what if my wife doesn''t agree?"


    Chu Jie said with a smile: "when you know it, you will be moved by reason. My wife will agree. After all, husband and wife are one. You will have a better life in the future, her life and her family''s life. Don''t you think so?"


    "I''ll try it now."


    Lu Jiahe was ready to take action. Chu Jie stopped him and said, "don''t worry. Just now you said that it will take a long time for Wang Hao to detoxify. Those two gorgeous twin sisters have been waiting for Jiahe for a long time. If Jiahe doesn''t go at this time, it''s not a betrayal to the beauty."


    "In my opinion, Jia and his brother still go to meet the beauty first. After they are satisfied, it''s not too late to go back and do it."


    Chujie said with a smile, "what do you think of my proposal?"


    "Good, good, good, brother Jie is still in my heart."


    At this moment, Lu Jiahe regards Chu Jie as a bosom friend. If he doesn''t worry about their identities, he wants to make friends with Chu Jie.


    As time went by, the housekeeper brought the soup Wang Hao needed. It was a big bucket full of hot air.


    Wang Hao tried the temperature. It''s a little hot, but he can still bear it. People can go in.


    Wang Hao said, "brother Hao, let me help you in."


    "Good!"


    With Wang Hao''s help, Lu Jiahao entered the barrel, his face unchanged, as if it was not hot at all.


    But Wang Hao knows that it''s really hot. Lu Jiahao''s ability to do this has proved that he has the endurance that ordinary people don''t have.


    Of course, this is not the end. The soup is just a supplement. The real antidote is aura.


    On the surface, Wang Hao pours a small bottle of the white liquid he brings, but on the surface, Wang Hao activates the immortal weapon, inputs a lot of aura into Lu Jiahao''s body, and forces out the toxin in Lu Jiahao''s legs bit by bit.


    Lu Jiahao has benefited enormously.


    After the baptism of aura, his meridians and roots have become more than ten times stronger. Once his Qi and blood are replenished, his strength will be greatly enhanced.


    In the past, he had won the reputation of being invincible in the military region, but now, I''m afraid that few people can get his heavy foot. It''s like the abnormal bone of a monster.


    After that, Wang Hao''s work is over. He wants to leave, but he knows he can''t leave now. Once he leaves, Lu''s family will feel uneasy.


    He had to wait until Lu Jiahao really detoxified.


    In the blink of an eye, four hours later, Lu Jiahao stood up from the barrel and looked at his legs again. Except for his thin legs, there was no other difference.


    Lu Jiahao tried to walk for a while. He could walk, but he was a little unsteady. But this has fully proved how remarkable Wang Hao''s therapeutic effect is.

 Chapter 235

    At this moment, the gratitude of Lu Jiahao, Lu Laozi and Lu Zhenyu to Wang Hao reaches the peak, and they really treat Wang Hao as their own family.


    The Lu family prepared a rich lunch for Wang Hao, during which everyone of the Lu family had a drink with Wang Hao.


    I don''t want to say much about how good the drinking capacity is! Baijiu is dry with a bowl.


    Wang Hao does not refuse anyone who comes. He drinks when someone offers a toast. Anyway, he''s not afraid of it.


    Among them, Lu Jia and Jing Wang Hao had the most wine, and thanks Wang Hao for curing his brother Lu Jiahao''s leg.


    Not only him, but also Lu Jiahe brought his wife Lin Wan''er to propose a toast to Wang Hao.


    Being able to enter Lu''s family proves that Lin Wan''er''s family background is not bad, and being able to enter Lu Jiahe''s eyes proves that Lin Wan''er''s beauty is not bad.


    After years of training, Lu Jia and his wife exude the unique charm of a mature woman and have a different taste.


    Wang Hao drank the wine, but he couldn''t help thinking about what happened to Lu Jiahe. He clearly remembered Lu Jiahe''s disdain for him when he first came in, and his dissatisfaction with him when he cured Lu Jiahao''s leg.


    Wang Hao is too lazy to think of Lu Jiahe''s tricks. He has offended a lot of people. The soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. It''s just Lu Jiahe, and it''s not worth his fear.


    Moreover, with Lu Jiahao, Lu Zhenyu and Lu Laozi, it''s a mere Lu Jiahe who can''t afford much waste.


    After dinner, it''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Wang Hao says goodbye. Lu Jiahe hugs Wang Hao on the shoulder and says, "brother Wang, you''ve drunk so much wine. Now you''re leaving. What if something goes wrong? In my opinion, it''s not too late to take a nap in Lu''s home and wait until you wake up


    Lu Laozi said with satisfaction: "Jiahe has grown up. It''s a good proposal. Xiaohao, you''re welcome. It''s also your home in the future. Don''t mention taking a nap. It''s OK to stay here forever in the future."


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Wang Hao accepted the suggestion without being polite. Anyway, he has nothing to do now. It''s not a big deal to take a nap before he leaves.


    Lu Jiahe continued to be gallant and said, "my servants are careless. It''s hard to avoid thoughtlessness. Go, Wan''er! Put brother Wang in order. Brother Wang will be your brother in the future. Don''t neglect him. "


    "OK, husband, I will take good care of Wang Shao."


    Lin Wan''er went to Wang Hao and said, "Wang Shao, please follow me."


    "Please, sister-in-law."


    "You''re welcome, Wang. That''s what I should do."


    Lin Wan''er takes Wang Hao away, and Lu is very satisfied. He praises Lu Jia and he has grown up.


    Lu Jiahe flashed an imperceptible light in his eyes. He sneered in his heart and said, "Wang Hao, I''ll see where you''re going this time."


    After a short rest, Mr. Lu felt his energy was not enough and proposed to go back to his room to have a rest.


    Lu Jiahe, a filial son and virtuous grandson, went online and helped the old man back to the house.


    Without Mr. Lu, the rest of the Lu family scattered.


    As for Lu Zhenyu, after getting the exact result, he left without food.


    Lu Jiahao is not here either. He can''t take part in such activities even though he has just recovered. He has to wait until he has a good health.


    Lin Wan''er takes Wang Hao to a guest room. The service is very good. She sends her servants away and makes the bed for Wang Hao in person.


    It can be seen that Lin Wan''er had dressed up carefully today. She was also wearing an attractive skirt with silk stockings and a valuable coat.


    When making the bed, Lin Wan''er takes off her coat and leans down on the bed to make the sheets. Her actions are quite provocative and attract men.


    Lin Wan''er is constantly swinging, trying to attract Wang Hao to touch her attractive place, but she doesn''t wait until later.


    Unable to help, Lin Wan''er looks back at Wang Hao and finds that Wang Hao doesn''t look at her at all, let alone do that kind of animal thing to her.


    Wang Hao is still principled. How can he do such a thing? Let alone Lin Wan''er, he would not be moved if he was a fairy.


    He only accepts the things you love and I wish. It is not only the collision of the body, but also the combination of the heart and the heart. Only in this way can he get the ultimate enjoyment.


    Force others to do that kind of thing, only get the body, no interactive game, monologue singing really does not have any meaning.


    Lin Wan''er said, "Wang Shao, the bed is ready. You can have a rest."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Wang Hao came to the bed, ready to go to bed, saw Lin Wan''er also looked at him, asked: "sister-in-law, anything else?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask Wang Shao what else he needs? If necessary, my sister-in-law can arrange it for you. "


    "No, just sleep. I won''t trouble my sister-in-law."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Lin Wan''er sat down next to Wang Hao and said, "women like us who married into a rich family are naturally worried about their lives. It''s our mission to serve the men in the family well. Since Wang Shao is the brother of master Jiahao and the master of the Lu family, we should serve you."


    "Wang Shao, let me undress you! Jiahe wants me to serve you well. If I don''t pay attention, he will beat me and scold me. " Lin Wan''er said pitifully.


    "Don''t be so polite, sister-in-law! I''ll do that little thing. " Wang Hao is speechless and thinks that women in rich families are so humble? Lin Wan''er is Lu Jiahe''s wife no matter what. Does she need to do this kind of thing?


    Wang Hao didn''t think that Lu Jia and Lin Wan''er would set up a situation to harm him, because this kind of thing is completely impossible for normal people. He would not do it, and it''s hard to imagine that other people would do it.


    Man''s possessiveness is so strong, how can such a thing happen.


    Lin Wan''er said: "since Wang shaodu said it was a small thing, women should be allowed to do it. Men''s hands are used to fight the world. How can they be used in such a small thing? It''s not condescending."


    Wang Hao found that he didn''t know what Lin Wan''er said and agreed. He thought happily that it would be good for Lu Jia and his wife to serve him, but he didn''t know what Lu Jia and his wife would think and whether they would be crazy.


    At this time, Wang Hao thought that Lu Jia and what he had just said were polite words, in order to win the favor of Lu and show his mature side.


    Lin Wan''er takes off Wang Hao''s coat, and then Wang Hao is left with only a close fitting gray vest, with a panoramic view of his strong body.


    Lin Wan''er''s hands crossed Wang Hao''s strong body, and her breathing became rapid.


    This is a strong man, stronger than Lu Jiahe. She is fascinated by the masculine beauty of a rich man.


    Over the years, her family thought that she had a good life and became a rich lady in Qingzhou City, but only she knew that she had a bad life.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean the material conditions. The financial resources of the Lu family can''t be underestimated. As Lu Jia''s daughter-in-law, she has the best food.


    She was referring to that aspect.


    Lu Jia and seeking flowers and willows have become the norm. The food is almost collected by the women outside. How much public food is left to her.


    It''s too much for his wife. Today he even wants her to do that kind of thing.


    It''s like

 Chapter 236

    To tell you the truth, she was very angry at that time. She just pointed to Jiahe''s nose and called Lu Jiahe an animal.


    But later, she agreed and had to.


    When she married Lu Jiahe, she really got up to the family, and the Lin family was looking forward to the care of Lu Jiahe.


    It''s good for Lu Jiahe. It''s good for the Lin family. She''s just tainted by her reputation. It''s nothing.


    What''s more, it''s not her initiative, it''s Wang Hao who forced her. She is a weak woman, how can she beat a strong man.


    Of course, these are the words that she is going to announce to the public later. In her heart, actually, she doesn''t think so. She wants to revenge Lu Jiahe, really have something to do with Wang Hao, and put a green hat on Lu Jiahe.


    Time is very urgent, because Lu Jiahe didn''t give her too much time. When she came into the room, she called for help, so that Lu Jiahe could bring people in.


    She must do infinite things in limited time. Only in this way can she be worthy of what Lu Jia and she asked her to do today.


    If you want to do it, Lin Wan''er doesn''t hesitate. She pours directly into Wang Hao''s arms, offers her red lips and kisses Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao''s brain appears a short-term blank. Lin Wan''er''s sudden action makes him confused. He subconsciously tastes it twice. It tastes good, but he still pushes Lin Wan''er away immediately.


    Wang Hao said, "sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Lin Wan''er said with a charming smile: "of course, it''s serving Wang Shao you."


    Wang Hao refused: "sister-in-law, this kind of service is unnecessary! It''s hard for us to deal with the Lu family when we are found out. "


    Lin Wan''er said, "what are you afraid of? There are only you and me here. If you don''t tell me, who will know? "


    Lin Wan''er took off her shackles and said, "isn''t my sister-in-law beautiful? Isn''t it tempting? Do you have the heart to refuse my sister-in-law''s kindness? "


    Wang Hao turned his head to one side and said, "sister-in-law, you are joking. No matter how beautiful you are, I can''t have that kind of thing with you."


    "Oh, today I still meet a cat who doesn''t cheat. It''s rare, it''s rare."


    First of all, he praised Wang Hao. Then, Lin Wan''er changed her words and said, "if I call out a rude now! What do you think will happen? "


    "Indecent? I didn''t touch you again. Your sister-in-law took the initiative to act just now. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for her to shout like this! " Wang Hao frowned.


    Lin Wan''er said, "we won''t discuss whether it''s suitable. What do you think if someone comes in and sees us like this? Will they think that I took the initiative or you forced me? "


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Wang Hao was a little depressed. He wondered if he had met a crazy woman today. He could even do such thankless things.


    Lin Wan''er said: "Wang Shao, I have nothing to do with you, and I don''t want to hurt you, but I''m just a woman. I can''t be the master of many things."


    "As the saying goes, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. I can''t give you anything but this body. Now you take it, even if I apologize to you."


    "We don''t have much time left. Lu Jiahe will bring people in later. Please hurry up and accept my apology."


    Wang Hao almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. Lu Jiahe uses Lin Wan''er as a bait to deal with him. This is the cost of blood!!


    Persuade Lin Wan''er to let him go?


    Don''t be kidding. From what Lin Wan''er said just now, we can see that Lin Wan''er is determined not to let him go today and will do it according to Lu Jiahe''s instructions.


    The only thing she can do is to make up for the damage she has done to him in her own way.


    For a moment, Wang Hao really wanted to trample Lin Wan''er and make her pay for today''s behavior.


    But in a moment, this idea was forgotten by Wang Hao.


    Lin Wan''er has been pitiful enough. She was ordered by her husband to do such a shameful thing. If he vented his resentment on a woman again, what kind of man would he be.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s silence, Lin Wan''er thinks that Wang Hao has agreed. In order to seize the time, she doesn''t care so much. She does it by herself.


    Wang Hao is trying to stop him. Who knows Lin Wan''er''s speed is faster and he has put his


    This


    Wang Hao wants to cry without tears. What is it.


    Lin Wan''er''s skill is good. It can be seen that she has practiced it. It''s easy to see who has practiced it with, Lu Jiahe.


    It''s very comfortable, but this kind of comfort is not what Wang Hao wants. He pinches out a seal and it falls on Lin Wan''er.


    Lin Wan''er had no power to fight and fell down.


    It''s a hypnotic charm. It''s not very useful for practitioners, but it''s powerful for ordinary people. A soft woman like Lin Wan''er can make her sleep for at least a few hours.


    Then, Wang Hao arranges his clothes and arranges them for Lin Wan''er. Only then can he ponder how to deal with the present affairs.


    "Lin Wan''er must be sent out immediately."


    Wang Hao had this idea in his mind, but he didn''t start immediately. He opened his perspective eyes and observed the situation outside.


    At this moment, Wang Hao immediately realized that he could not do this.


    Lu Jiahe has already brought the housekeeper and servant of the landing mansion. Although Lu Jiahe pretends to be casual, his steps betray him. Not only his pace is fast, but also his direction is straight to the guest room where he sleeps.


    At this time, if he went out with Lin Wan''er in his arms, he would be caught by Lu Jia and his party.


    Then how did he explain? Holding someone else''s wife is also unexplainable.


    Hiding?


    This method is good, but where to hide is the key. Hiding in this guest room is definitely not good. Lu Jiahe knows that Lin Waner is missing and will look around. His guest room will be the focus of Lu Jiahe''s looking for.


    Once Lu Jia and Lin Wan''er are found sleeping in his bedroom, he is equally eloquent.


    At this time, Wang Hao really saw the terrible part of the fight between the rich and the poor. If he didn''t pay attention to it, it would be the end of the fight.


    Lu Jiahe''s strategy is perfect, the dirty water is also impeccable, ordinary people only win.


    Unfortunately, he had bad luck and met Wang Hao who was not an ordinary person.


    Wang Hao''s face flashed a trace of disdain, and then put Lin Wan''er in the small world.


    Looking for someone? Want to splash dirty water? Now he sees where Lu Jiahe is going to find people and how to splash his dirty water.


    After everything was done, Wang Hao went to sleep, and let Lu Jia and he toss about, because no matter how he tosses about, this time he is doomed to lose his wife and lose his army.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Wang Hao, who closed his eyes, laughed. Lin Wan''er actually did that kind of thing for him. I''m afraid it''s something that Lu Jiahe never thought of. He would be mad if he knew.


    Of course, Lu Jiahe will never know such a thing.


    Lin Wan''er can''t speak or speak. It can be said that he arrived, but he didn''t have to sell himself when he got a good price to send Lin Wan''er to the place where he was doomed.


    In the final analysis, Lin Wan''er has paid for her behavior. There is no need for him to help a woman.

 Chapter 237

    A few minutes have passed since the appointed time. Seeing that Wang Hao is going to sleep in the guest room, Lu Jiahe is worried. Is there any accident? So Lin Wan''er didn''t ask for help?


    But what would be the accident?


    Lu Jiahe can''t think of it.


    In his opinion, since Lin Wan''er has agreed to him, he will definitely not give up halfway. He must help him to pull Wang Hao out of the Lu family.


    Lu Jiahe stopped for a moment and asked, "which guest room does brother Wang rest in, do you know?"


    "Wang Shao was arranged by his wife, I don''t know," the manager said


    "MMM!"


    Lu Jiahe nodded and said, "let me call Wan''er! I forgot to tell her something just now, and I don''t know how she is now. "


    Looking for an excuse, Lu Jiahe takes out his mobile phone and dials Lin Waner, but the reply is that the number you dialed is not in the service area.


    Lu Jiahe''s face sank. He''s not in the service area. What the hell? Is there any place in the Lu family where there is no signal? It''s impossible.


    "It seems that things have really changed. Is it difficult for Wang Hao to understand his strategy and subdue Lin Wan''er one step ahead of time?"


    Lu Jia and his mind flashed such an idea, and immediately said in a deep voice: "Wan''er''s phone can''t get through. Go to ask the servant who was with Wan''er just now, and ask which guest room Wan''er took brother Wang to."


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper did according to Lu Jiahe''s request. As for Lu Jiahe, he was staring at the room where Wang Hao was sleeping.


    It doesn''t matter if Lin Wan''er can''t get through the phone. As long as someone is in Wang Hao''s room, once Lin Wan''er has an accident in Wang Hao''s room, Wang Hao can''t escape.


    Now, what he has to do is to keep an eye on Wang Hao and not give him any chance to leave.


    A few minutes later, the result came out. The housekeeper pointed to the house where Wang Hao was sleeping and said, "Wang Shao, he''s here to rest."


    "MMM!"


    Lu Jiahe nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look!"


    When they come to Wang Hao''s bedroom, Lu Jiahe still doesn''t venture in.


    He has no way to know the details. At this time, he rushes in and catches Wang Hao. Once he doesn''t catch Wang Hao, how can he explain his behavior?


    Just now, the old man praised him for being sensible and growing up. In the blink of an eye, he did such reckless behavior again. The old man had to kill him alive.


    "Knock on the door!" Lu Jiahe said.


    Dong Dong


    The housekeeper knocked on the door and said, "Wang Shao, the second young master is here. Can we come in?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao answered in a daze.


    Lu Jia said: "brother Wang, have you seen Wan''er? Is she still with you? "


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "are you kidding me? I''m resting. I''m sleeping. How can my sister-in-law be here? She left long ago."


    "Left?" Lu Jia and I don''t know each other.


    "Left!" Wang Hao affirmed.


    Lu Jiahe said, "brother Wang, is it convenient for me to come in?"


    "Help yourself, brother."


    The housekeeper pushes the door open. Lu Jia and his party go in. Lu Jia and his party take a look around. They really don''t see Lin Wan''er''s shadow.


    "Really gone? But didn''t she promise me? Why didn''t she follow my plan? "


    Lu Jiahe is the second master in law.


    When he came to Wang Hao''s bed and saw that Wang Hao was sleeping well, Lu Jiahe asked with concern, "brother Wang, are you satisfied with the conditions here? If you''re not satisfied, I''ll give you a better room. "


    Wang Hao said: "Lao and Ge are worried. It''s very good here. I sleep very comfortably."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid that Wan''er will not take good care of him and neglect brother Wang."


    After a few words, Lu Jiahe asked, "does brother Wang know where Wan''er has gone?"


    "I don''t know. My sister-in-law sent me here and left. After all, it''s my sister-in-law. I don''t mean to ask her about her. People who know that I have a good relationship with my sister-in-law and she treats me as her brother. People who don''t know think that I have any idea about my sister-in-law. I don''t care. I''m not afraid of gossip, but my sister-in-law and brother treat me sincerely, How can I discredit my sister-in-law and my brother? Are you right


    Wang Hao said with a smile. In fact, he thought, this is not nonsense, because just now Lin Wan''er really kiss his brother, this is not to treat him as a brother, what is that?


    Lu Jiahe nodded with approval and said, "OK, then I won''t disturb brother Wang''s rest. I''ll go to find Wan''er myself."


    "Walk slowly with my brother."


    When Lu Jiahe left Wang Hao''s room, his face turned black and he said to the housekeeper, "find Wan''er right away. I have something important to find her."


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately mobilized his hands to look for Lin Wan''er, but no matter how they looked for her, they didn''t find her.


    This time, Lu Jiahe is completely confused. He is a living man. He was in Lu Fu just now, but now he suddenly evaporates from the world. What''s the matter?


    Lu Jiahe still suspects that Lin Wan''er is in Wang Hao''s bedroom, but Wang Hao hides him in a secret place. He doesn''t find it.


    After this thought, Lu Jiahe felt it was necessary to make a big deal. He also wanted to find out Lin Wan''er when he dug three feet, which made Wang Hao more guilty.


    The servants of the Lu family began a vigorous search for people, and the news soon spread to the ears of Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu Jiahao.


    Mr. Lu frowned a little, but he didn''t say anything. After all, Lu Jiahe was doing business, not making mistakes there.


    A life, or Lu''s daughter-in-law, can not be lost, how to find all too much.


    Lu Jiahao didn''t think so. Instead, he immediately sent someone to inquire about what happened. After learning the cause and effect of the incident, he had already guessed what happened.


    Wang Hao offends Lu Jiahe for saving him. Lu Jiahe has a suspicion of planting blame for this.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Wang Hao made some immoral moves when he was drunk. After all, Lin Wan''er knew a very beautiful woman with good temperament. It''s normal for a man to see that he can''t control her.


    But he still believes in Wang Hao.


    Although he doesn''t have much contact with Wang Hao, he feels that Wang Hao is a person with principles. If someone else''s wife is good, it''s also someone else''s. how can he forcibly occupy it just because someone else''s wife is good.


    Lu Jiahao felt guilty, knowing that his behavior today involved Wang Hao in the fight for power. This is something he didn''t think about at first.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think that Wang Hao would cure him at all. He just thought that Wang Hao was somewhat similar to him, and he cherished each other. That''s why he recognized Wang Hao as his younger brother.


    He is a useless person, who will take care of him, let alone recognize a younger brother, ten can, anyway, the Lu family will not admit, this is his private matter.


    What happened later was beyond his expectation, and Wang Hao''s treatment of his leg was beyond his expectation. Rao is that he has a strong nerve. Until now, he still feels like he is in a dream.

 Chapter 238

    Wang Hao''s ability is beyond his imagination. He appreciates Wang Hao and treats him as his brother.


    He thought that someone in the Lu family would not like to take revenge on Wang Hao. He also thought that this person would be Lu Jiahe, but he didn''t expect that Lu Jiahe''s action was so fast and his means were so insidious that he took Lin Wan''er as a chip.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Jiahao didn''t act rashly. At this time, he could only hope that Wang Hao could get through this. Instead, he felt that there was no silver here.


    Lu Jiahe has not achieved his goal so far. It is conceivable that Wang Hao has already had a plan to deal with it. In the end, it depends on who is better at it.


    Half an hour later, all the servants of the government searched for the places they could find, but only the places where people lived had not been found.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not and can''t.


    Those who can own independent courtyards are Lu''s children. Who dares to search other people without definite evidence? That''s not to offend people.


    Lu Jiahe has been guarding outside Wang Hao''s room. In name, he is the commander, but his real purpose is to monitor Wang Hao''s movements.


    This kind of thing can''t be done by a servant. Only he can fight in person.


    Wang Hao has never left the room from the beginning to the end, which Lu Jiahe can be sure. After the bad news of the servants came one after another, Lu Jiahe was not surprised at all. Instead, he decided that Wang Hao had hidden Lin Wan''er in the room, otherwise Lin Wan''er would disappear for no reason?


    "So you want to muddle through?"


    Lu Jiahe, with a smile of disdain on his face, came to the door again.


    This time, Lu Jiahe was quite impolite. He didn''t even take a taxi to greet him. He just pushed the door in.


    Lu Jiahe said, "search for me. You must find Wan''er for me."


    The noise disturbed Wang Hao who was sleeping. Wang Hao got up and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Jiahe yelled: "well, you Wang Hao, I take you as my brother, but you beat my wife''s idea. Are you still human? You are not as good as a beast. "


    "What about your wife? What do you mean, brother Ho? How can I not understand? " Wang Hao pretends to be stupid.


    Lu Jiahe said with disdain: "Wang Hao, don''t pretend to be silly there. Wan''er disappeared after going with you. Dare you say that Wan''er''s disappearance has nothing to do with you? When I find out the people, I''ll see what you say. "


    Wang Hao is not talking, showing a clear from the turbid from the turbid look, not afraid of the land servants search.


    The servants of the Lu family turned the place upside down. They searched all the places where they could find Tibetans, but they also searched all the places where they could not find Tibetans. They still got nothing.


    Finally, they turned their eyes to the bed where Wang Hao was sleeping, suspecting that people were hidden in it by Wang Hao.


    At this time, Master Lu came in from the outside, frowned and said, "Jiahe, don''t you look for Wan''er again? How did you come to Xiao Hao''s room? "


    Lu Jiahe said, "grandfather, Wang Hao, he''s hiding Wan''er."


    Master Lu''s face changed dramatically and said, "don''t talk nonsense. How can Xiao Hao hide Wan''er? Where can he hide? "


    Lu Jiahe said: "really, really, Wang Hao hid Wan''er on the bed. When he got up and searched, he could reach her."


    Mr. Lu: "I''m not sure."


    It''s better to say that Wang Hao has an affair with Lin Wan''er than to hide people in bed. Lu Jiahe can say that.


    Wang Hao consciously got up from the bed and said: "he Ge Fei wants to confirm that his sister-in-law is with me. In order to prove his innocence, I can only let him search. Just search. If you can find my sister-in-law here, I will die."


    "You said that." Lu Jiahe confirmed.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "of course, I said it. I will do it."


    Wang Hao didn''t say what would happen if he didn''t find out. He didn''t need to worry about this kind of thing. Someone would clean up Lu Jiahe instead of him.


    "You search it." Lu Jia and Li Yi.


    The servant began to search and took down the bed, but there was no sign of Lin Wan''er. Lu Jia and he were so stupid that they couldn''t believe it and said, "how can it be? How can Wan''er not be here? That''s where she disappeared. "


    Lu Jiahe glared at Wang Hao and said, "come on, where did you hide Wan''er''s tangle? That''s your sister-in-law. How can you harm her? "


    Wang Hao said: "as I said just now, my sister-in-law sent me here and left. As for where my sister-in-law went, I really don''t know, but according to my opinion, my sister-in-law should not disappear for no reason! Maybe something urgent? Maybe someone forced her to do something she didn''t want to do? She can''t stop her. She can only go missing. No one can find her trace. "


    "Brother and I don''t mean you, but your sister-in-law is your husband and wife. If you don''t care about her, I''m afraid you haven''t fulfilled your duty as a husband."


    Lu Jiahe said with a quick eye, "if you don''t spit out blood there, it''s because you want to do something worse than animals. That''s why Wan''er is missing. If there''s something wrong with Wan''er, I want you to bury her with me."


    "Enough!"


    Lu shouts loudly, furious to the extreme.


    Lu Jiahe cried: "grandfather, I''m your grandson, and Wan''er is your granddaughter-in-law. You have to decide for Wan''er! Severely punish those who hurt her. "


    Lu shouts: "because you are my own grandson, I didn''t kill you right away. Go back to the house and reflect on yourself. If you dare to say such nonsense in the future and drive you out of the house, the Lu family doesn''t have you."


    This time, Lu Jiahe was really scared. He didn''t dare to put a fart, so he left.


    Expelling Lu''s family is tantamount to killing him.


    When Lu Jiahe walked away, Lu Laozi apologized: "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. I''m here to compensate for you on behalf of Jiahe. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Wang Hao replied: "grandfather Lu is serious, and my brother is just impulsive because his wife is missing. Instead of taking it to heart, I feel that my brother and sister-in-law have a good love and envy others."


    Mr. Lu sighed: "if Jiahe is half as sensible as you are, I will be relieved. Ah!"


    Wang Hao smile, change the topic, said: "grandfather Lu, I have a good rest, there are some things to deal with, do not bother."


    Master Lu nodded and said, "well, you go first! Come here often when you have time. The Lu family is also your home. "


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao left. When he left, he went to see his brother Lu Jiahao, who was cheap. He told him what to pay attention to. Then he left.


    Lu Jiahao didn''t keep him. He just said that when he was well, he would ask Wang Hao for a drink. As for what happened just now, he didn''t mention it, let alone ask Lin Waner where she was.


    As long as people don''t die, they will come back when they should. If you die, it''s easier. With the strength of the Lu family, the truth will come to light one day, never wronging a good man or letting a bad man go.


    Soon, Chu Jie also learned the news of the failure of the operation, a mouthful of old blood almost angry.


    Not afraid of God like opponents, just afraid of pig like teammates, so did not clean up Wang Hao, Lu Jiahe is how incompetent?

 Chapter 239

    Lu Jiahe''s execution makes Chu Jie speechless, and Wang Hao''s difficulty is beyond his imagination. For the first time, he treats Wang Hao as an opponent.


    At this time, a servant came in and said, "Jieshao, all the information you want about Wang Hao is here."


    Chu Jie took it and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more embarrassed he was, because he finally understood why Wang Hao couldn''t get along with him all the time. It turned out that his root was here. His brother Chu Feng not only robbed other people''s girlfriends, but also broke other people''s legs. Finally, he expelled them from Qinghua University.


    Wang Hao and the Chu family can''t get along with each other. It''s right to give up hatred and make friends with the Chu family. That''s the most terrible existence.


    This kind of person is too deep-seated and has a huge hidden danger. On the contrary, it is Wang Hao who challenges him openly and justly, and he is not afraid of it.


    In the past, Wang Hao was just a mole ant in his eyes, but now he is just a grasshopper at best. Although he is much bigger, he can still be crushed to death as long as he wants.


    But he didn''t want to do it himself.


    The injustice has its head, the debt has its owner, the matter is caused by Chu Feng, now others come to revenge, it must be solved by Chu Feng, he will labor God, fee that heart, really when he is very idle? He''s busy.


    Chu Jie tells Chu Feng, who is still studying in school, the news that Wang Hao went to Qingzhou City.


    Chu Feng''s first reaction is that he can''t believe it. Wang Hao even dares to come to Qingzhou City. He thinks his leg is too easy and wants to break it once?


    In fact, just as Wang Hao expected, someone really told Chu Feng the news of his good legs.


    This is not what Chu Feng deliberately inquired about, but the following people''s flattery. He also talked about Wang Hao''s going into the mountain to collect wild mushrooms to make a living.


    In this regard, Chu Feng naturally despised, also said that Wang Hao this kind of person also only deserve to eat this bowl of rice.


    Fu Xinxin once told Wang Hao that although the original words were not like this, the meaning of this sentence was very close.


    In a word, Chu Feng looked down on Wang Hao and didn''t even have the heart to clean him up.


    Chu Feng thought that in his life, he could no longer meet Wang Hao. Wang Hao could only look up to him and see how he raped his beloved woman.


    However, he did not expect that one day he would hear from his brother Chu Jie about Wang Hao.


    How dare you believe it? Chu Feng''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it.


    Chu Feng said: "brother, are you kidding? Wang Hao, who I know, is a farmer in the mountains and a lowlife in the earth. How can he come to Qingzhou City? How can I offend you? "


    Chu Jie snorted: "Phoenix Village, Wang Hao, once a student of Qinghua University, his girlfriend promised, do you need me to be more detailed?"


    "No! No! "


    Chu Feng frowned and said, "it''s really him. He''s so brave! I dare to come to Qingzhou City. "


    "OK, I know, brother. I''ll find someone to clean him up and keep him out of your sight."


    Chu Jie said: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Wang Hao is Lu Jiahao''s brother now. You''d better hide your actions."


    Chu Feng said with disdain: "it''s just a useless person. What do you care about him?"


    Chu Jie said: "Wang Hao has cured Lu Jiahao''s leg. I think he will take over the Qinglong special team again in a few days. I don''t need to say more about what the Qinglong special team is! It''s up to you. "


    "OK, I know. Do you have Wang Hao''s current contact information?"


    "I''ll send you his number later. You can do it."


    After leaving the Qinghai Lake community, Wang Hao asked Lao GUI Tailang to stop his car on a remote road and get Lin Wan''er out of the world.


    Lin Wan''er is still sleeping. Wang Hao removes Lin Wan''er''s magic and shouts, "sister-in-law, wake up quickly."


    Lin Wan''er woke up a little confused and looked around. She was surprised to find that she was in the car. She said, "why am I here? I''m in bed with you? What happened? "


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I brought you out of Lu Fu."


    "You brought me out? How did you bring it out? " Lin Wan''er couldn''t believe it.


    Wang Hao said: "this is my secret. I won''t tell my sister-in-law. Instead of thinking about why I came here, my sister-in-law should think about what I should say when I go back."


    "Say what?" Lin Wan''er never turned the corner.


    Wang Hao told what happened just now, and Lin Wan''er said bitterly: "in this way, Lu Jiahe''s strategy failed?"


    "Wang Hao said:" a total failure, lifting a stone hit their own feet


    "He must hate me now." Lin Wan''er bowed her head in mourning.


    Wang Hao light way: "hate to die to hate to suffocate, this kind of man wants him why?"? It''s better to get divorced earlier. "


    Lin Wan''er said: "it''s light and easy for you to say, but do you know how hard it is for me to get married to the Lu family? If you really want a divorce, not only the Lu family will hate me, but even my mother''s family will not treat me. What do you want me to do in the future? "


    "Go back now and explain to Lu Jiahe."


    "How to explain?"


    Wang Hao thought for a while and said, "you love him very much. You''d rather die than other men touch your body. But you can''t bear to refuse him. That''s why you come up with such a bad idea of running away from home. Even if Lu Jiahe hates you, he won''t do anything to you."


    "What''s more, I just said in front of the old man that you and Lu Jiahe love each other very much. Lu Jiahe only acts like that on impulse all the time, which alleviates his many sins. At this time, if he beats you or breaks you, it doesn''t mean that he tells others that he is deliberately aiming at me. He won''t do such a stupid thing."


    "Thank you." Lin Wan''er was moved and said that she didn''t expect that Wang Hao had arranged her way back. After all, the people who framed Wang Hao today also included her.


    "You''re welcome. I just don''t want to implicate the innocent. I don''t think Lu Jiahe will let you do such a thing again. Go back and have a good life! Just think that what happened today is a dream. Now that you wake up, everything is gone. "


    Lin Wan''er bit her lip and said, "what can I do for you? I feel better that way. "


    "What do you want to do for me?"


    Wang Hao can''t help remembering what happened just now. But immediately, he throws the picture out of his mind. Although Lu Jiahe is not his friend, he won''t touch other people''s wives. This is his consistent principle.


    Lin Wan''er replied shyly, "I haven''t finished what I just did. Let me finish it for you! It''s better for you. "


    Wang Hao refused: "no, I''ll be fine. It''s late. Go home first."


    Lin Wan''er didn''t expect that Wang Hao would refuse her under such circumstances. At this time, she realized that Wang Hao''s character is really good and he is a trustworthy friend.


    However, such a person Lu Jiahe has offended to death, there is no possibility of shaking hands and making peace.


    It is certain that Lu Jiahe will not succeed in the Lu family in the future.


    Now, Lu Jia and his worries about the impact of things have not been eliminated, and they will not do anything to her. But once everyone forgets this, her hard life will come.


    According to her understanding of Lu Jiahe, he will not let her be the main culprit who will destroy his future. He will torture her in another way.

 Chapter 240

    Why are Lu Jia and he so happy these days? Why are so many beauties willing to throw themselves in their arms? People outside think that he will be the head of the Lu family in the future and try to please him in different ways.


    But now, all this does not exist. Lu Jiahe has said goodbye to the head of the family.


    Not only that, he will be left out in the cold in the future. When Lu Jiahao comes to power, the Lu family will have no place for him to speak, and his status will not be as good as that of an outsider like Wang Hao.


    Lost the status, lost the right to speak, flattering people will have? Others are looking for more valuable people.


    This is undoubtedly a huge gap. How can Lu Jiahe bear it.


    The people outside don''t give him face, can''t find a new beauty to enjoy, and can''t go home to spread their anger on her.


    This is Lu Jiahe''s family business. Who cares? She can only live with patience.


    Therefore, she must find a new backer, so that Lu Jiahe does not dare to move her easily, but is afraid that knowing that she has given him a green hat, she can only swallow it.


    She thinks that Wang Hao is a good backer and the only one who can have a relationship with her. Lu Jiaqi and others are impossible.


    If Lu Jiahe is willing to be soft at that time, he may not be able to persuade Wang Hao to give him a hand and say a few words in front of Lu Jiahao, so as to change his gloomy and unsuccessful predicament.


    At that time, she had her husband and wife, Lu Jia and Lu Jiahe, but they were sleeping with each other behind their backs. This was the most perfect ending she could think of.


    There are a lot of such situations in rich families, and Lin Wan''er thinks that she is right in doing so.


    Lin Wan''er takes a deep breath. Regardless of Wang Hao''s answer or not, she lies on Wang Hao''s body to release the shackles of Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao blocked: "sister-in-law, don''t be like this. I can''t stand it."


    Lin Wan''er said pitifully, "please let Wang Shaocheng help me."


    Wang Hao


    This is also called completion? This is a good thing that countless men dream of.


    Rich and noble, elegant, outstanding temperament.


    Usually, they are high above, enjoying the envious eyes of the world. When did they see them stoop to do this kind of thing?


    Without a certain identity, it is impossible to make them bow down.


    Obviously, at the moment, Lin Wan''er regards him as a higher status than Lu Jiahe and serves him willingly.


    "Perhaps, this is the way to survive for the rich and noble." Such an idea flashed through Wang Hao''s mind.


    At this moment when he was stunned, Lin Wan''er ate skillfully again, ignoring the old turtle sitting in front of him.


    Lin Wan''er is not stupid. The people who can appear in the car at this time are all the people wang hao can absolutely trust. Since she can trust, she doesn''t have to hide.


    She''s just providing service, and she doesn''t show it. There''s nothing to be shy about.


    But seriously, at the moment, she really wants to fight Wang Hao for 300 rounds.


    Wang Hao''s capital is so strong that her saliva drips down.


    Wang Hao''s great pleasure brings him back to reality. Seeing Lin Wan''er''s hard work, he can''t bear to stop others again.


    But he has his principles.


    If Lin Wan''er is a widow, he doesn''t mind having something pleasant with her. But Lin Wan''er is not. She is a married woman.


    He can''t accept such an identity.


    Wang Hao stopped Lin Wan''er''s action again and said, "OK, that''s it! I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. As long as Lu Jiahe doesn''t trouble me in the future, I promise that I won''t let brother Hao neglect him and give him a place to live. "


    Lin Wan''er was moved and said, "thank you, Wang Shao."


    "You''re welcome. Get out of the car."


    "But what about it? It''s high morale now. If I give up at this time, it will not be happy. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine in a moment. I can''t get used to it too much."


    Lin Wan''er


    Wang Hao has made up her mind, and Lin Wan''er can''t say anything more. Moreover, Wang Hao has made a promise. If she doesn''t know the good or bad at this time, it''s too much.


    Lin Wan''er said, "I''ll go back. Don''t worry, Wang Shao. I will persuade Jiahe not to fight against you in the future."


    "Good!"


    When Lin Wan''er got out of the car, Wang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Ma Dan, it was too exciting just now. He almost couldn''t help putting Lin Wan''er in the right place.


    Lin Wan''er succeeded in arousing his interest. What should he do at this time? The first thing Wang Hao thought of was Fu Xinxin, who was closest to him.


    It seems that near water can solve his urgent need, but in fact it is not. Without Fu Xinxin''s call, he can''t enter Fu''s family at all.


    At this time, Wang Hao thought of the words Fu Xinxin said when she left. It seems that there is some truth in the saying that a man''s pet comes and goes when he is called.


    "Ma Dan!"


    Wang Hao how burst a rude, when this kind of thing turn a woman to make a decision? It''s all men who want it.


    After giving up the idea of looking for Fu Xinxin, Wang Hao takes the target on Ren Meiting, but learns that the other party is holding a high-level meeting and has no time to accompany him. He also feels very depressed.


    This woman who is too enterprising just can''t do it. She doesn''t understand fire at the key time.


    Feeling Wang Hao''s depression, Ren Meiting said, "how about at night? In the evening, we will have dinner in the Celebrity Club of the group company, or will you come over then? I''ll open my room and wait for you there? "


    "This..."


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "OK! I''ll be here in the evening. "


    Hang up the phone, Wang Hao let Lao GUI Tailang drive him back to the villa.


    Originally, he wanted to go home, but Xiaonanshan had another thing to deal with, so he had to go back and deal with it before going home.


    Since today is doomed to go, naturally to seize the last opportunity to indulge in a night.


    Go back, he will not have such a chance, not to mention his mother at home looking at him, those women outside are not he want to touch can touch, have to be approved by others.


    At this time, Wang Hao realized that he had lived a miserable life. Now, only Ren Meiting and Du Yun open the door to welcome him.


    Lingling, Lingling


    In meditation, the mobile phone rings.


    Wang Hao took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. After connecting, he asked, "who?"


    "Wang Hao?"


    There was an unforgettable voice on the phone.


    After adjusting his mind, Wang Hao said calmly, "Chu Feng."


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "it''s really you. It seems that I underestimate you. I thought you would stay in the countryside for the rest of your life, but I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come back."


    "Yes, I''m good at it. I''ve climbed up to the Lu family, but do you think I can challenge you? Don''t say you can''t do it. The children of Lu family can''t do it. You are doomed to be trampled by me. You can''t look up all your life. "


    Wang Hao light way: "if nothing, then I hang up."


    "Wang Hao, what''s your attitude?" Chu Feng is not happy.


    Wang Hao said: "I don''t like to talk nonsense with people, and I don''t want to listen to your self righteous words. Now I can talk to you, and in the future I can trample on you."


    "Read the libretto on a donkey. We''ll see. Why talk about useless things?"

 Chapter 241

    "You... Are arrogant!" The Chu ethos is urgent.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao sneered: "we''ll see if it''s arrogant. I remember exactly what you did to me. I''ll give it back to you ten times in the future."


    "Good! Then I''ll give you this opportunity. Where I''m waiting for you at the Celebrity Club tonight, come here if you have the courage. "


    Chu Feng laughed: "you don''t even have the courage to see me, do you? Or are you reluctant to face your former girlfriend? Don''t want to see the woman you used to be in my lap


    Wang Hao said: "a woman I used is treated as a treasure by you. In this way, you, the young and old of Chu family, can do nothing but pick up broken shoes."


    "Do I have to be afraid of you when you are such a worthless person? I''m on time for the Celebrity Club tonight. Don''t let me down. "


    Without giving Chu Feng another chance to refute, Wang Hao hangs up directly. Anyway, he''s going to the Celebrity Club to date Ren Meiting at night. It doesn''t matter if he meets his former enemy for a while.


    Scenes of the past reappeared in my mind, Wang Hao''s face without joy or sorrow.


    At that time when he just came back home, he was full of thoughts about how to revenge, for fear of sacrificing his life.


    But after he got the immortal''s inheritance, his idea gradually changed.


    It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to take revenge, but he still has to take revenge. The eldest man is happy with his kindness and revenge. Is there any reason why he doesn''t take revenge.


    It''s just that hatred should not be the whole of his life. There are many things worth doing.


    He is different from Chu Feng, who was born with a golden key.


    However, his opportunity is not comparable to Chu Feng. His status as a descendant of an immortal doomed him to be unusual. He regarded Chu Feng as a mortal as his life''s enemy and looked too high on Chu Feng.


    This is why he has not deliberately to find Chu Feng trouble, did not deliberately go to the Chu family.


    But today, since Chu Feng sincerely seeks abuse, he can only help him.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see what tricks Chu Feng could play.


    On the other side, Chu Feng put away his cell phone with a black face, and his face was covered with frost. Wang Hao dared to hang up his phone, and he dared to say that he picked up his used shoes. How arrogant Wang Hao is now.


    He would like to clean up Wang Hao immediately, but now there are still a few hours to go before he can see Wang Hao. He can''t even get revenge on Wang Hao.


    But he didn''t express his bad breath. At last, he thought of the promise that he was in class and called the promise to his classroom.


    He wants to prove with practice that he never regards promise as a treasure. In his eyes, promise is at best a plaything, a plaything for him to vent.


    Soon, the promise came here.


    Promise changed, become mature, face painted heavy makeup, no longer pure appearance.


    Dress is also a big change, before the disappearance of cheap goods, instead of full of luxury goods, a green tea bitches breath.


    In front of outsiders, promise is a high and unattainable goddess, but in front of Chu Feng, promise is a poor, on call woman.


    Promise sweet cry: "wind less, you find me."


    "Come here."


    Promise came to Chu Feng, Chu Feng savagely pulled the promise to his arms, wantonly ravaged the beautiful existence of promise.


    Very hard, promise tears whirling way: "don''t, wind less don''t, here is the classroom, will be seen by others."


    A lot of students really look here, but they just peek and turn their heads. They don''t have the courage to take charge of Chu Feng''s affairs.


    Just in the heart, they can''t help but scold, "dog men and women."


    Chu Feng just won''t tube those, not only didn''t stop, on the contrary to the promise of the head down, drink: "eat quickly."


    Promise Leng for a while, can''t believe Chu Feng will let her do that kind of thing here for him.


    It''s not that they haven''t played in the classroom, but at least they have to wait until there is no one. Although there are not many people in the family now, there are about 20 people. What do people think of her when they do that kind of thing? She thought she was a cheap woman who would sell anything for money.


    That''s the truth, but it has to be installed.


    Promise Chu pathetic way: "don''t, don''t be here, the wind is little, let''s change a place! I can do whatever you want. "


    Chu Feng black face way: "I don''t want to repeat the second time."


    This time, the promise did not dare to resist, and began to eat.


    Chu Feng leans back on the chair and enjoys the promised service. If it wasn''t for his shame, he really wants to let all the students in the classroom come to see how he treats their goddess and Wang Hao''s ex girlfriend.


    After enjoying for a while, Chu Feng said again, "dress prettily tonight. I''ll take you to meet someone."


    "To whom?" He asked in his spare time.


    "Wang Hao!"


    The promise was shocked and said, "Feng Shao, I have no contact with Wang Hao for a long time. I haven''t done anything sorry for you again."


    Chu Feng snorted: "I dare not give you ten courage."


    "Dare not, dare not, this life in addition to less wind, I will never be with other men."


    Promise side carefully should way, at the same time more hard to serve Chu wind, also came a few difficult action, cool Chu wind don''t want.


    Chu Feng said with satisfaction: "good technology, great progress. There should be no problem performing in front of Wang Hao tonight?"


    The heart of promise is bleeding. She thought that Chu Feng''s practice is the limit. She never thought that Chu Feng wanted to practice her in front of Wang Hao.


    She didn''t forget how proud she was when she was with Wang Hao, and how Wang Hao spoiled her.


    But now, all this no longer exists. Wang Hao is gone, and her dignity is gone. She has become a slave for others to drive.


    Wrong?


    I don''t think she has done anything wrong. She is just an ordinary woman born. She wants to live a life of human beings. What''s wrong with her? Wrong is the man, got do not know how to cherish, will only practice her.


    In the heart, she is very dissatisfied with Chu Feng''s behavior. She wants to bite Chu Feng hard now, and let him know what the price is.


    But she didn''t dare. She knew that if she did this, she would be doomed and face a fate even worse than that of Wang Hao.


    Promise whispered: "Feng Shao, I have no complaints about what you ask me to do. It''s just that Wang Hao asked Feng Shao to see him. He''s such a mean person. It''s not worth Feng Shao''s seeing. It will pollute your eyes."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "what you said is not wrong. Seeing that kind of cheap person will pollute my eyes, but that kind of cheap person is dishonest, and even offends my brother. Then I can only deal with him again, and let him know that some people are not what he can afford."


    "So it''s time for you tonight to show him how I played with the woman he used to love.


    Promise: "to..."

 Chapter 242

    Lu Fu.


    Lin Wan''er''s reappearance has caused quite a stir. There are even people secretly discussing whether Lin Wan''er can do magic or not. Otherwise, how can she leave Lu Fu quietly? You know, the guard of the Lu family is still very strict, and the passageways are guarded.


    In this regard, Lin Wan''er kept silent, she did not know how she went out, let her how to answer this question?


    Lin Wan''er went straight back to her residence. As soon as she entered the door, Lu Jiahe''s roaring voice rang and said, "do you know how to come back?"


    Lin wanwen bowed his head and said, "Jiahe, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry? "I''m sorry, that''s all?"


    Lu Jiahe gritted his teeth and said, "well, you Lin Wan''er, are you brave? You dare to tease me. Are you tired of living?"


    Lin Wan''er said, "Jiahe, listen to me. It''s not what you think."


    "Explain? What else to explain? You''ve promised me, but you''ve run away from home on your own. I''ve lost my face and been reprimanded by the old man. Now I''m under house arrest. Are you satisfied? "


    Lin Wan''er cried and said, "am I satisfied? What am I satisfied with? Being called by my husband to serve other men, I want to die. "


    "Then why don''t you die? What are you doing back here? You''re going to die! " Lu Jiahe said angrily.


    Lin Wan''er said, "OK, I''ll die."


    Lin Wan''er turns to leave and walks towards Qinghai Lake.


    This time, Lu Jiahe couldn''t calm down, and quickly pulled Lin Wan''er back.


    He is not completely confused. If he forces Lin Wan''er to death at this time, his fate will be worse than that.


    Lin Wan''er naturally doesn''t really want to die. As soon as Lu Jia and he pull up, she goes straight to Lu Jia and he''s arms and wails and says, "you let me die! My life is your man, and death is your ghost. As long as I die, you won''t let me serve other men, so that other men can''t touch me. "


    Lu Jiahe''s heart immediately softened down, there is such a loyal woman to him, what is he dissatisfied with?


    Lu Jiahe said, "I''m not asking Wang Hao to really touch you. I''m just asking you to play. Do you understand? Fake! "


    True and false, false and true, can some things be done with false? Whether true or false, some words are destined to be chilling.


    Lin Wan''er will not tell Lu Jia and how much she wants to come with Wang Hao about what happened just now.


    Lin Wan''er said sadly, "of course I know it''s fake, but Wang Hao is a big man. If he is angry and ashamed, what will he do to me? Jiahe, from the day I married you, I swear that you are the only man who can touch me in my life. Don''t let other men touch me, OK? Don''t touch it. You''re the only one with me. "


    At this moment, Lu Jiahe''s sense of achievement burst out and said softly, "you don''t want to say that at that time! You almost killed me by saying nothing like that, don''t you know? "


    Lin Wan''er said, "I don''t know what to say. You are my favorite man. I''m willing to do anything for your future."


    "At that time, I really made up my mind to help you, but when the man I was facing was not you, I found that I couldn''t do it, and I flinched."


    Lin Wan''er felt guilty and said: "I didn''t know it would be like this. I didn''t think so much at that time. I thought you would stop when I left. I didn''t know that you still wanted to wrongly Wang Hao, but fortunately, they all thought that you were a loving wife. No one would think that you were deliberately targeting Wang Shao."


    Lu Jiahe sighed: "it''s lucky in the misfortune!! But what should I do in the future? The old man completely hates me now, and Wang Hao will probably regard me as a thorn in the side. He is now in the favor of the old man and his uncle. Then Lu Jiahao regards him as a life-saving benefactor. If he says two bad words about me, my next life will be over. "


    Lin Wan''er said: "just now, when I took Wang Hao to the guest room, I said a few words to him. I think he is a very easy person to talk to. As long as we bow our heads and admit our mistakes, he will forgive you for your recklessness this time."


    "Let me bow to Wang Hao and admit my mistake? Why is he? I''m the legitimate descendant of the Lu family. He''s just an outsider at best. " Lu Jiahe said reluctantly.


    Lin Wan''er said, "if you''re not allowed to go, I''ll go. I can always go! Wang Hao, he won''t have the same opinion as me. He will forget these unpleasant things that happened today. As long as you don''t go to him for trouble in the future, you are still brothers. "


    "Jiahe, what the old man hates most is the fight between brothers. Although Wang Hao is not a member of the Lu family, he has been admitted by the old man and the owner. You can''t get along with Wang Hao. You''re afraid that even if you squeeze Wang Hao out of the Lu family, you won''t be welcomed by the old man."


    "On the contrary, if you fight with Wang Haohua for friendship, the old man will treat you differently. He thinks that you are really grown up and that you know how to consider problems from the overall situation, not just personal interests."


    "Besides, Wang Hao''s medical skills are very good. Haven''t you been in bad health? With a famous doctor like Wang Hao around, I can rest assured. Are you right? "


    "Can Wang Hao really ignore what happened today?" Lu Jia and Wang Hao are not sure. He doesn''t think Wang Hao''s bearing is so high.


    Lin Wan''er wants to say that she almost handed over her body. Does Wang Hao care?


    Of course, she would never say these words to Lu Jiahe in her life. She said, "it''s up to people. I think Wang Hao will have such magnanimity. As long as you believe me, I will try my best to help you."


    "All right! You try it first. It''s not going to work. We''re trying to find another way Lu Jiahe reluctantly agreed.


    Lin Wan''er hugged Lu Jiahe tightly and said, "Jiahe, we haven''t had that for a long time. Can we indulge today?"


    Lu Jia and his scalp felt numb instantly.


    He only went out in the morning to fight with a pair of twin sisters for more than three hours. At this time, his legs are still soft. How can he afford to pay his wife public food.


    Lu Jiahe said, "I can''t do it today. I''m forbidden by the old man. The old man may come over sometime. If he sees us doing that kind of thing in broad daylight, he will kill me."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. You go to Wang Hao now and find out Wang Hao''s attitude. What do you think?"


    "Good!"


    Lin Wan''er nodded in disappointment, feeling very confused.


    Wang Hao doesn''t do it with her, even her husband doesn''t do it with her. Is her charm so low? Men don''t move when they see it?


    At this moment, she really wants to find a place to try her charm and see if she is so unbearable.


    Lin Wan''er turns around and leaves. She doesn''t know where to go, but it''s definitely not good to stay at home. Otherwise, she can''t tell Lu Jiahe what Wang Hao promised her.


    In fact, she wanted to find Wang Hao very much in her heart. She still couldn''t forget the huge capital and wanted to try its power.


    But Wang Hao''s attitude

 Chapter 243

    After returning to the villa, Wang Hao knows that Zhao Qingya has left, and Nie Qingqing doesn''t know where to go. She only says that Zhao Qingya''s agent has come, saying that she has received a play for Zhao Qingya and that she needs to shoot it immediately.


    "The end of the holiday, back to work, busy days may make Zhao Qingya feel better!"


    Wang Hao thought in his heart.


    Nie Qingqing wants to talk but stops. Wang Hao asks, "is there anything else you can''t tell me?"


    Nie Qingqing said, "Miss Qingya took away the apple you gave her when she left."


    Wang Hao was stunned and asked, "why did she take it away?"


    Nie Qingqing didn''t dare to say what she did, for fear that Wang Hao said she didn''t do well and didn''t meet her requirements. She made up a lie and said, "it should be Miss Qingya who thinks it''s delicious."


    "Oh!"


    If Wang Hao is thoughtful, it''s not his intention to hurt Zhao Qingya. Since there is an opportunity to make up for it, he must grasp it. Since Zhao Qingya likes to eat his apples, it''s not impossible to send some of them to Zhao Qingya on time.


    Of course, he didn''t deliver it in person. We have to find out Zhao Qingya''s trace and ask the express brother or other people to deliver it for him.


    Nie Qingqing lowered her head and said shyly, "brother Hao, you said you could meet one of my requirements. Can you meet me now?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    One side of the old turtle wave suddenly laughed out, Nie Qingqing glared and said: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t smile, I just feel unworthy for the host. I need to deal with a game that I can''t even touch my body," he said


    "You..."


    Nie Qingqing asked Qu Baba, "brother Hao, can you get it back to xiaotiandi? I don''t want to see it. "


    Wang Hao glared at the old turtle and said, "where is it cool and where is it to rest? There''s no business for you here."


    The old turtle rolled back to the swimming pool in the backyard.


    When Laogui Tailang left, Wang Hao asked helplessly, "say it! What do you want me to satisfy you? "


    Nie Qingqing answers shyly: "hate, brother Hao, you all know, still come to ask others."


    Wang Hao


    Soul exchange, Wang Hao of course understand that Nie Qingqing want to communicate with him this kind of thing, feel helpless.


    Other people are soul and body communication, only the soul level communication, lack of a little taste.


    But no way to refuse.


    He is now the only object Nie Qingqing can count on. If he refuses, Nie Qingqing will be so sad.


    It is understandable that Nie Qingqing, a young girl in the blooming season, is eager to do some happy things with her beloved man.


    "OK, let''s get started!"


    Nie Qingqing nodded shyly and floated into Wang Hao''s sea of knowledge. Where is their battlefield.


    Two villains only a few inches appear, which is the spirit of human body, but it''s a pity that ordinary people can''t see them.


    But it doesn''t mean that ordinary people can''t feel spiritual pleasure, otherwise there won''t be so many men who like beautiful female ghosts. This kind of thing has been handed down. Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian are the most representative.


    Others say that Ning caichen wants to be a cow, but is that what Ning caichen wants to be a cow? At first, he didn''t know whether it was good or not. If he knew Nie Xiaoqian was a female ghost at first, he would not dare to go up even if he had ten courage.


    But Wang Hao is different. He knows that Nie Qingqing is a female ghost.


    In this way, Wang Hao is 13 more than Ning caichen.


    In the process of knowing the sea, the two villains fight fiercely. What they have never felt before appears in Wang Hao''s mind. It is a state of spiritual satisfaction, but the body is never satisfied.


    Something raised its head in protest, expressing its dissatisfaction.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t pay attention. At this time, his mind had been fully involved in the battle with Nie Qingqing. He didn''t know what happened outside.


    He doesn''t need to know that there is Laogui Tailang here. He doesn''t need to consider the safety. He can play willfully.


    As time goes by, half an hour later, led by the property staff, Lin Wan''er goes outside Wang Hao''s villa.


    She didn''t know whether she should come or not, but she finally thought about it and decided to come. She was still eager to see Wang Hao again and looked forward to some wonderful things with Wang Hao.


    As for going out for a picnic, she thought about it, but it soon came out of her mind.


    Her status is noble, every move should be careful, although the wild food is delicious, but the risk is too big, a little attention to her risk of ruin.


    Staff flattered: "Mrs. Lu, this is Mr. Wang''s home. Do you need me to ask Mr. Wang to come out to meet you?"


    Lin Wan''er said, "Wang Shao is a relative of the Lu family. My little brother-in-law has a noble status. You can''t neglect him when he lives here."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The staff agreed quickly, and set off a terrible wave in their heart. They never thought that Wang Hao, the new resident, would have such an identity. He was actually a relative of the Lu family.


    It''s not unusual for a rich family to have poor relatives, but is it as simple as poor relatives that Mrs. Lu''s wife should visit in person?


    Lin Wan''er continued: "well, there''s nothing for you here. You can go. I''ll knock on the door myself."


    "Yes!" The staff left.


    Lin wanwen takes a deep breath and knocks on the door of the courtyard. She knows that Wang Hao has come back and that Wang Hao is in the house now.


    Feeling a little uneasy, she didn''t know what would happen and whether what she expected would happen.


    But no matter what happened, she was able to accept it. She was afraid that she would just talk to Wang Hao. She also felt much more comfortable than when she faced Lu Jiahe.


    Wang Hao''s attitude towards women is totally different from that of Lu Jiahe. Wang Hao doesn''t treat her as a plaything, but Lu Jiahe is like this, even more excessive.


    Other people''s playthings, at least occasionally out to play, but Lu Jiahe? I haven''t touched it for several months. I don''t even ask for it.


    What does this make the plaything think? I don''t think she''s even qualified to be a plaything.


    Since the owners of playthings don''t pay attention to them, they can only find another owner, someone who appreciates and respects them.


    Wang Hao is undoubtedly such a person.


    Soon, the door of the courtyard opened and the old turtle said, "madam, you are here."


    Lin Wan''er asked, "where is Wang Shao now? I have something to look for him


    The old turtle pointed to the hall and said, "the master is in the hall now. If the lady wants to find the master, she can go in directly."


    "MMM!"


    Lin Wan''er nodded, did not think so much, directly into the hall.


    As for Laogui Tailang, with a ghost smile on his face, he thought in his heart, "only the combination of body and soul can be worthy of the noble identity of the master. There is no reason for spiritual pleasure and physical suffering."


    Yes, he put Lin Wan''er in on purpose, in order to let her continue what she didn''t finish just now.


    As for Wang Hao, when he woke up and blamed it, he never considered such a problem.


    It''s just a tortoise. It doesn''t understand the complex moral constraints of the human world. Everything it does depends on its instinct and only wants to be good for its master.


    So you can throw the pot on its head?

 Chapter 244

    When Lin Wan''er walked into the hall, she saw Wang Hao sitting on the sofa. She said with a smile: "Wang Shao, come uninvited, don''t you blame me?"


    Wang Hao didn''t pay attention to it and still sat there motionless.


    Thinking that Wang Hao was angry, Lin Wan''er quickly explained, "in fact, I don''t want to come either. It''s just that Lu Jia and he are impatient. When he realized his mistake, he asked me to apologize immediately. I had to come to harass Wang Shao."


    Wang Hao still did not speak, the body is still motionless sitting there.


    This time, Lin Wan''er realized that something was wrong.


    Although she didn''t have much contact with Wang Hao, she was deeply impressed by her short-term contact with Wang Hao. She knew that Wang Hao was not an arrogant person.


    She came to admit her mistake, and her attitude was so low that Wang Hao would not neglect her even if he hated her.


    "There must be something wrong with it."


    Lin Wan''er came quickly to Wang Hao. She was shocked at that time.


    Wang Hao leans on the sofa with the word "contentment" on his face. However, Wang Hao''s body is so swollen that it seems to burst.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Lin Wan''er, the second in law monk, couldn''t figure it out. He thought to himself, "Wang Hao won''t fall asleep. Is he having a spring dream?"


    "Wang Shao, Wang Shao."


    Lin Wan''er gently calls Wang Hao twice again, but Wang Hao still has no response. At this time, she looks at Wang Hao''s huge capital.


    Here is so tempting, let her can''t help but swallow saliva, can''t help walking.


    She wanted to reach out and touch, but she was afraid that Wang Hao would wake up and blame her. After all, she knew Wang Hao''s attitude and didn''t want to have that kind of thing with her.


    After decades of patience, Wang Hao still had no response. She couldn''t help it and put her hand on it.


    Excited, nervous, when these two emotions appear at the same time, Lin Wan''er''s forehead comes out with tiny beads of sweat, which she has not felt for a long time.


    Yao remembers the last time, seven years ago, when she was in college, Lu Jia and his wife fell in love with her and pursued her.


    Soon, she was captured and had a relationship with Lu Jiahe for the first time.


    She clearly remembers that it was in the school grove. Lu Jiahe pulled her in. In it, she lost the most precious thing of a woman.


    At that time, she also shared these two emotions.


    The tension is due to the environment and inexperience. The excitement is that Lu Jiahe agreed to marry her at that time.


    Seven years later, there was no such experience. She never thought that the second such experience would be in such a situation. It was she who stole another man


    Her breath was so short that she didn''t dare to move. She waited for dozens of seconds. Seeing that Wang Hao still didn''t respond, she became bold and moved her hands slowly.


    At this time, Lin Wan''er''s pretty face is red, and a crazy idea is breeding in her mind.


    This idea, like the devil, engulfs her reason and unties the shackles of Wang Hao.


    It''s the third time she''s faced it today, but it''s different every time, more and more energetic. It was the most energetic she had ever seen.


    Salivating, saliva can''t help dropping down, want to swallow will not go.


    As for why, the reason is very simple. Not every mouth has the function of swallowing saliva. It''s the same reason that it''s hard to swallow water.


    One does not do, two endlessly, Lin Wan''er heart a horizontal, untie the shackles of her body, do not need any drama, she is ready, trembling to sit on Wang Hao.


    A wave of unprecedented satisfaction appeared. At this moment, Lin Wan''er found that her previous life had been in vain. This is what a woman should enjoy.


    As for Wang Hao''s reaction and whether Wang Hao will wake up, she has forgotten that there is only one idea in her mind at the moment, and she has it completely.


    Knowing the sea, Wang Hao''s spiritual villain was shocked. At the moment, his feeling was so strong, which was countless times stronger than just now.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Hao is also not clear about the situation and why he feels like this now.


    He wanted to go out and see if something happened outside, but Nie Qingqing didn''t do it, hugged him tightly and didn''t let him leave.


    Nie Qingqing said: "brother Hao, you have agreed to accompany me and satisfy me. You can''t be half hearted. At least you have to accompany me for three hours."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Wang Hao once again urged Nie Qingqing, thinking, what can happen, must be he and Nie Qingqing more and more tacit understanding, contact more and more deep, so that there is such a strong feeling.


    He never thought that there would be a person doing that kind of thing to him outside, let alone Lin Wan''er.


    Time goes by. In the blink of an eye, two hours later, Lin Wan''er doesn''t know how many times she has come. She only knows that she has no strength at the moment.


    Wang Hao''s baby is still bright, after baptism, even more bright than just now, but now she is powerless, can only look at the appetizer.


    After a rest of about ten minutes, she recovered a lot of strength, cleaned up the dirt on her body, and was ready to leave.


    As for the dirt on Wang Hao''s body, she didn''t clean it up, mainly because there were too many to clean up.


    Think about it. Most of the dirt in that posture is on Wang Hao. She only has Wang Hao''s on her body at most. It''s over to wipe it off.


    Seeing that Wang Hao still didn''t wake up, Lin Wan''er went forward to kiss Wang Hao on the lips and said, "little friend, I''ll be your man in the future. I hope you won''t refuse me next time and don''t make me sad."


    With that, she left, full of expectation.


    She believes that Wang Hao will know what happened just now when he wakes up. The chaotic battlefield is the best proof.


    As for who the woman is, don''t forget that there is an old turtle in the house, Tailang, who will tell Wang Hao about her visit.


    More than ten minutes later, the battle inside is over, and Nie Qingqing enters the immortal vessel with satisfaction.


    Wang Hao finally recovered. After a comfortable stretch, he froze and looked at his lower body in disbelief.


    What is the situation? How could this happen? Wang Hao quickly called Lao GUI Tai Lang in.


    "Did a woman come just now?" Wang Hao asked.


    He smelled the fragrance of a woman. He was familiar with it. Lin Wan''er''s attractive appearance flashed through his mind. He knew that the fragrance came from Lin Wan''er, but he couldn''t believe it. He still comforted him that the smell was left by Lin Wan''er just now. It wasn''t Lin Wan''er who had strong feelings for him just now, but someone else.


    He doesn''t know who this person is, whether Zhao Qingya or Ren Meiting. Anyway, as long as it''s not Lin Waner, he can accept it.


    Old tortoise too wave returns a way: "just now madam Lu came to look for you."


    "You... You..."


    Wang haodun was not angry at all. Of course, he knew that Mrs. Lu was Lin Wan''er.


    Wang Hao was angry and said, "why did you let her in?"


    Old tortoise too wave grievance way: "Mrs. Lu wants to come in, I always can''t stop her! And I didn''t expect her to do that. When I hear the sound, it''s already like that. What can I do? "

 Chapter 245

    Wang Hao gritted his teeth and said, "you can stop her!"


    "That''s not good!"


    Laogui Tailang felt the same way and said, "master, I''ve experienced the feeling of being interrupted. It''s really hard. Since Mrs. Lu doesn''t mean you any harm, why should I destroy other people''s good deeds?"


    "You..."


    Revenge. This is the Revenge of Laogui Tailang, in order to revenge him for interrupting him to do that kind of thing.


    "Roll, roll, roll, I don''t want to see you now." Wang Hao is furious.


    Old turtle waves rolled back to the swimming pool.


    Ah!!


    Wang Hao sighed and sat down. What he had been avoiding finally happened, which made him speechless.


    But at this time, what''s the use of regret? What''s the use of escaping? He can only calm down and think about how to deal with this kind of thing.


    He didn''t know how to deal with it. He could only go one step at a time and try to avoid Lin Wan''er in the future.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t admit it. If Lin Wan''er needs his help in the future, he will also help her. It''s worth her hard work today.


    His trousers were dirty and his body was dirty. Wang Hao went to the bathroom to take a bath and changed into a brand new suit.


    Fortunately, there are many spare things in the small world, otherwise he would not know how to go out.


    However, the clothes in xiaotiandi were worn by him when he went into the mountains to pick wild mushrooms. They were strong and stain resistant. It was normal to wear them in the countryside, but they were very rustic in big cities.


    He didn''t care, so he went to the appointment.


    Chu Feng doesn''t think highly of him just because he wears a good suit, let alone let him go just because he wears a good suit.


    Clothes are just tools to cover the body and keep out the cold. What really makes people awe is people''s ability and status. It''s self deception to expect a set of valuable clothes to change your destiny and make others look at you with new eyes.


    However, Wang Hao soon realized that he had to pay for his clothes. He was stopped by the security guard of the Celebrity Club.


    The security guard said, "we are a high-end club. No one can enter. Please respect yourself."


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    The security guard pointed to the resplendent club and said, "do you think your clothes match the grade here? Is it coordinated¡°


    "The people who can enter the Celebrity Club are all celebrities in Qingzhou. Except for self humiliation, there is no result."


    "And I will be reprimanded by the leaders and lose my job for letting people like you in, so don''t embarrass yourself or me. It''s not easy for everyone."


    Wang Hao said, "can I call someone to take me in? Don''t worry, no one will reprimand you, let alone let you lose your job. "


    The security guard said, "yes, as long as someone guarantees for you, I can let you in."


    Wang Hao dials Ren Meiting. Without saying a word, Ren Meiting immediately answers, "wait, I''ll arrange someone to bring you in."


    Ren Meiting calls Yu Min, her personal assistant, and prepares to let Yu Min take Wang Hao to her room to wait for her.


    But when she thought about it, she thought it was inappropriate. Wang Hao was stopped by the security guard of her family. If she didn''t go out, what if Wang Hao was not happy?


    Finally, Ren Meiting decided to go by herself to express her sincerity and apology.


    At this time, a luxury car came and stopped at the door. Chu Feng poked his head out and said happily, "why, can''t you get in? You can''t even enter the Celebrity Club. What qualifications do you have to fight with me? "


    Wang Hao turns his eyes, Chu Feng takes a provocative look at Wang Hao, and then puts his hand on the promise of abundant capital.


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "do you remember here? Once you wanted to touch a place that required a long time, but now, I play whenever I want, and ravage whenever I want. "


    Chu Feng ravages fiercely, showing a trace of pain on her promise face, but she doesn''t dare to speak up, and even more dare not resist. She knows that Chu Feng is doing it for Wang Hao. If she resists, Chu Feng will ravage her even more.


    Wang Hao shook his head, disappointed: "Chu Feng, you also this ability, really let me down, I thought you have what means, but so."


    "But so?"


    Chu Feng sneered: "when you see the woman I once loved being ravaged by me, are you really not angry at all? Or are you born to like this, to let other men ravage their own women? "


    "She''s not my woman anymore. It''s her business who she''s good with. What does it have to do with me?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "Chu Feng, don''t you think I still love her? That may disappoint you. Now I have a new girlfriend


    "Are you suggesting that I can fight you again? And crush your new love again? " Chu Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t disappoint you. Soon, I will let your woman abandon you again, but this time I won''t touch her. I will find more than ten strong men to serve her and meet all her needs."


    "Hum!"


    There was a cold light in Wang Hao''s eyes, and he hummed: "if you dare to do this, I will let you know the consequences."


    "With you? You can''t even enter the little Celebrity Club. What qualifications do you have to say that to me? "


    Chu Feng looked at Wang Hao with disdain and said, "Wang Hao, don''t look so high on yourself. Don''t think Lu Jiahao recognizes you as a brother. You''re a member of the Lu family. In fact, you''re not bullshit. In the eyes of rich families, you''re just a dog at best. You''ll be given a bone to eat when you''re happy, and you''ll be slaughtered when you''re unhappy."


    Ren Meiting came out of the club, just heard Chu Feng''s argument, angry.


    If Wang Hao were a dog, what would she be? A bitch?


    Ren Meiting didn''t see who was sitting in the car, but no matter who it was, she couldn''t stand such blatant remarks.


    Ren Meiting said: "where the dog thing, barking outside the Celebrity Club, drive him away for me."


    Security do not know who Ren Meiting refers to, subconsciously think it is Wang Hao, ready to drive Wang Hao away.


    Ren Meiting immediately added: "I''m talking about the people in the car. Let them go. The club doesn''t welcome them. They are not allowed to enter the club from now on."


    Chu Feng''s face turned black at that time. His first reaction was that he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe Ren Meiting wanted to drive him away.


    Of course, he also knows that Ren Meiting can''t see him. His car has been specially treated. If you don''t open the window, you can''t see the situation inside.


    At this time, his window was open, but Ren Meiting, who came from the front, could not see it.


    Chu Feng snorted: "miss Meiting, you are getting more and more angry now. Do you even want to drive me away?"


    Hearing this argument, the security guard did not dare to act rashly, waiting for Ren Meiting to come.


    Ten seconds later, Ren Meiting came over and saw Chu Feng sitting in a luxury car and recognized his identity.


    Ren Meiting''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect that the second young master of the Chu family, one of the three big families in Qingzhou, would scold Wang Hao at the door. She naively thought that the other party was just an ordinary rich man with a dog''s eye.

 Chapter 246

    Accidents are certain, but they are only accidents. It''s not necessary to be afraid of them.


    Chu Feng has a special identity. Is she an ordinary person? Chu Feng didn''t dare to do anything with her. He couldn''t do anything with her just because of one sentence. If it was true, the Chu family would have set up countless enemies.


    They will only have a tacit understanding when they haven''t said those words just now.


    Ren Meiting said: "who should I be? It turned out to be master chufeng. How can I have such a good interest to come to the Celebrity Club today?"


    "Bring a hillbilly to see the world, so that he won''t be able to tell how much he weighs and how much he talks there." Chu breeze light way, in the speech peep out to Wang Hao thick disdain.


    This is why he chose the meeting place in Qingzhou City''s leading Celebrity Club. He let Wang Hao know how big the gap between them is.


    Ren Meiting didn''t seem to recognize anything. She nodded and said, "OK, then I won''t disturb master chufeng. Keep busy."


    With that, Ren Meiting took Wang Hao''s arm and said, "let''s go in!"


    Does Ren Meiting not know that Wang Hao is in conflict with Chu Feng? It''s a big mistake. It''s because she knows that Wang Hao is so close.


    She wants to prove to Chu Feng that Wang Hao is not a dog of a rich family. He is the man that Ren Meiting appreciates.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng was a little uneasy, and a bold idea came into his mind that Wang Hao''s new girlfriend was Ren Meiting.


    First, he became a brother with Lu Jiahao, and then he became a girlfriend like Ren Meiting. Once Wang Hao and Ren Meiting are formally married, they want money and relationships. The help of the two big families will make Wang Hao grow up to a height comparable to him.


    "How is that possible?"


    Chu Feng couldn''t believe that such a thing would appear before his eyes.


    Wang Hao and Lu Jiahao became brothers. He understood that Wang Hao was Lu Jiahao''s life-saving benefactor after all.


    But why does Ren Meiting like Wang Hao? She is the successor of Tiansheng group. How can she like Wang Hao?


    Promise the same gape, incredible looking at this scene.


    Wang Hao is very outstanding, a talent of Qinghua University, which she knows, otherwise she would not have taken a fancy to Wang Hao at the beginning.


    But what about talented people? In the face of a rich family, it''s not bullshit. She''s still a talented girl in Qinghua University, but she''s not just a plaything of a rich family.


    But this kind of person is admired by Miss Qian Jin. How dare you believe that? She couldn''t believe it.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help asking, "does Miss Meiting know Wang Hao?"


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "is master chufeng joking with me? Don''t you know me? Dare you hold someone like this? What an embarrassing situation it would be if someone turned me down. "


    "Miss Meiting is beautiful and charming. As long as she is a man, she can''t bear to refuse."


    A little compliment to Ren Meiting, Chu Feng changed his words and then said, "but some men are not worthy of miss Meiting''s appreciation, let alone miss Meiting''s embrace."


    Ren Meiting then said: "the man that master chufeng said is definitely not Wang Hao, because I appreciate him very much and want to hug him like this every day."


    Chu Feng frowned and said, "does Miss Mei Ting know his identity? He is just a humble farmer in the countryside. How can he be worthy of the appreciation of miss Meiting? "


    Ren Meiting said faintly: "looking up for several generations, which family is not from humble to rich step by step. I remember that the Chu family seems to be the same. Master Chu Feng looks down on the farmer and is humble. I''m afraid it''s not right! It''s said that master chufeng forgets his ancestors, while enjoying the legacy of his ancestors, and at the same time scolds his ancestors for being humble. "


    Chu Feng''s face changed, and she said with a black face, "Miss Mei Ting, you must have a hard time with me today?"


    Ren Meiting said faintly: "I just pointed out the mistakes in master chufeng''s words. Why can''t I say it? If master chufeng thinks I''m wrong, he can find someone to comment on it. If everyone thinks I''m wrong, I''ll apologize in person. "


    In Ren Meiting here touched a nose of ash, Chu Feng can only put gas on Wang Hao, disdain way: "Wang Hao, now you also began to learn to hide behind women, enjoy the protection of women? In that case, get out of here! You don''t deserve to be my opponent. "


    How to motivate?


    Wang Hao sneered mercilessly: "Chu Feng, such a clumsy method is useless. You don''t think it''s shameful. I''m sorry to be caught."


    "Say it! What do you want to do with me tonight? Don''t talk about useless things


    "Good! Have a good time. "


    Chu Feng''s brain began to work wildly.


    He called Wang Hao here. At first, he wanted Wang Hao to recognize the gap between them and see how he played with promises. After he humiliated Wang Hao, he found someone to interrupt Wang Hao and throw him out of Qingzhou City.


    But now, he found that this goal can not be achieved, Wang Hao and Ren Meiting have an unclear relationship, which is beyond his expectation, Ren Meiting will not watch him pick up Wang Hao and indifferent.


    So now


    Chu Feng thought of a good way, a way to let Ren Meiting hate Wang Hao, that is gambling.


    The Ren family is now in a tight time of money. At this time, if Wang Hao wants to find Ren Meiting to take out a lot of cash to gamble with him, she is afraid that Wang Hao will win in the end, and Ren Meiting will feel that Wang Hao is irrational and ignorant.


    Chu Feng said: "now that you are up to miss Meiting, you should have enough money. Do you dare to play with me?"


    Wang Hao knew in his heart that Chu Feng regarded him as a soft eater. He didn''t explain and didn''t want to explain. He said happily, "what are you playing with?"


    "Soha!! Ten million at the bottom, at least 500 million. Do you dare to play with me? " Chu Feng challenged.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao didn''t even think about it. He agreed directly. When it comes to gambling, he''s not afraid of anyone.


    Chu Feng sneered: "the promise is very fast, but can you get 500 million in cash?"


    Chufeng''s implication is to let Wang Hao ask Ren Meiting for money.


    Wang Hao light way: "five hundred million only, this money I still can take out, you should also have no problem!"


    Chu Feng was stunned. Five hundred million is not a small amount. His cash is only five hundred million, but he didn''t expect that Wang Hao could take out five hundred million in cash.


    "Where did Wang Hao get so much money?" Chu Feng is the second monk who can''t figure it out.


    The same is true of Wang Hao''s reaction. She knows nothing about Wang Hao. She came from a remote place. When she was with Wang Hao in the past, Wang Hao had to save several months to buy her a small gift.


    When did Wang Hao become so rich that he could easily take out the huge capital of 500 million yuan?


    It''s hard to explain why Wang Hao has changed so much since he left her.


    If Wang Hao could get 500 million in cash at that time, how could she leave Wang Hao.


    Unfortunately, everything is over. Wang Hao doesn''t even bother to look at him. It''s impossible to expect Wang Hao to change his mind to accept her.

 Chapter 247

    Wang Hao was once again beyond his expectation, which made Chu Feng have a strong curiosity about what Wang Hao had gone through in the past two months.


    Although he didn''t deliberately understand, someone had already told him what happened to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao, who should be living like a mole ant, now has the strength and courage to challenge him. It''s unbelievable.


    Of course, at this time, the most important thing for him is how to separate Ren Meiting from Wang Hao, and how to prevent Wang Hao from getting the good thing that everyone gets.


    Chu Feng said: "since you can take out the money, as for me, do you think I will miss the 500 million?"


    Chu Feng sneered and said, "only an ignorant person like you can say such words. The money of Chu family is not what you and others can imagine. Don''t say five hundred million, I can take out another zero. Can you take it out?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "if you are willing to bet the five billion yuan with me, I can borrow it from Meiting. I think Meiting will borrow this money from me. Meiting, are you right?"


    Ren Meiting gave Wang Hao a white look and said in a soft voice: "five billion, are you sure you want to bet with Chu Feng? What if you lose? "


    Wang Hao said, "you win half."


    Ren Meiting stamped her foot and said, "I asked you if you lost."


    Wang Hao joked: "if I lose, how will I serve you as a cattle and horse tonight?"


    Ren Meiting


    Is that punishment? In the end, it''s not her. The comfortable person is not Wang Hao.


    Ren Meiting Du mouth said: "no sincerity, do not lend you."


    "Be obedient and lend me the money."


    Wang Hao explained in a low voice: "if you don''t take the money from heaven, you must be blamed. If you don''t grasp this kind of money collecting, you won''t have such an opportunity in the future. You can''t be willful at this time, you know?"


    "Are you sure you can win?" Ren Meiting doubts.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "do you think I might lose?"


    Ren Meiting


    Who''s right about the casino? Which gambler is not confident that he will win today? No gambler ever thinks he''s on the table to lose money, except for some special game, such as giving gifts.


    Most of the games are for the purpose of winning money.


    Obviously, today is a game that both sides want to win. There is no one who intentionally let the other side win. In her opinion, the outcome is unpredictable. It depends on who is lucky tonight.


    How much money does Wang Hao have? She knows that it''s close to 700 million, which means she needs to spend 4.3 billion to make up for the vacancy.


    It''s not a small sum. It''s not a small matter for her to raise the money. It takes a lot of effort.


    As soon as she bites her teeth, Ren Meiting still decides to promise. Wang Hao recovers nearly 10 billion yuan of losses for Ren''s family these days. There''s no reason why Wang Hao doesn''t agree to borrow money from her at this time.


    Ren Meiting said, "OK, I borrowed the money."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "Chu Feng, I borrowed the money. With the guarantee of Meiting, you should rest assured! Can you put your money in place? "


    Chu Feng''s face is a little embarrassed, Ma Dan. He just mentions it casually and scares Wang Hao to let him know how rich his financial resources are, but he never thought that Wang Hao was serious.


    On second thought, Chu Feng thought that this was a good thing. As long as he won tonight, he could not only make a lot of money, but also make Wang Hao bear a huge debt, killing two birds with one stone.


    As for losing, Chu Feng didn''t think that he was an expert in playing Soha. He gambled in the gambling house when he was very young. On the contrary, Wang Hao, I''m afraid that the number of times he touched cards in his life is very few. What do you want to bet with him?


    It''s money. You have everything on the phone.


    Chu Feng immediately called the bank controlled by Chu family. A moment later, he hung up and said, "the money will be transferred to my account immediately. As long as you have the ability, you can win."


    "Well, let''s go in!"


    Everyone entered the box that Chu Feng had already set. If it was luxurious, it was one of the best boxes in the Celebrity Club.


    Chu Feng looked around and said, "the decoration of the Celebrity Club is just like that. It seems that I have to find a better place next time. It doesn''t match my present identity."


    Ren Meiting really wants to spit on Chu Feng face to face. If the decoration of the Celebrity Club is poor, there will be no club in Qingzhou City that can be called good. Chu Feng has nothing to do with it. He deliberately suppresses the level of the Celebrity Club and takes the opportunity to elevate his identity.


    This kind of person is the most annoying.


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "master chufeng really has to look for it in the future, otherwise I can''t find a place for recreation in the future."


    Chu Feng said: "I don''t have to look for it. I''ll build a luxury club to play tomorrow. It''s much more comfortable than in other people''s territory."


    The promise worships of looking at Chu breeze, this is a big rare should have of spirit.


    Chu Feng raised his chin and said, "in the future, you will be the number one of my club. What do you think?"


    Promise to want to die, Chu Feng this is to regard her as what? A woman who failed?


    But at this time, she dare not refuse, should say: "I do."


    This was originally said at the wedding, but she said it in this case, and her ex boyfriend heard it, promising to find a way to get in.


    Chu Feng gave a proud laugh and said with a smile, "Wang Hao, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I promise to work in my club in the future. If you miss your girlfriend, you can come back to her. For the sake of alumni, I don''t charge you."


    Ren Meiting frowned and said, "is she Wang Hao''s girlfriend?"


    "Why, Miss Mei Ting doesn''t know? It seems that Wang Hao has hidden a lot from you. " Chu Feng said meaningfully.


    Don''t think that he will be so kind as to let Wang Hao and promise to continue the front line. What he''s doing now is to make Ren Meiting hate Wang Hao, let Wang Hao fly away and lose both money and people.


    However, he thinks too much. Ren Meiting doesn''t care about it at all. She is just curious about how Wang Hao''s girlfriend can be with Chu Feng, which is better than Wang Hao''s attitude.


    She didn''t know Wang Hao for a long time, but she still had some knowledge about him. She knew that Wang Hao was very possessive. How could he allow his women to be with other men? How can other men be allowed to bully his women?


    "What''s going on?" Ren Meiting''s heart of eight trigrams explodes in an instant.


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "it''s all things in the past. What do you know so much about? Go and get the money ready. I''m going to make a bet


    "It''s not too late to prepare when you lose. Anyway, I have the chips. There''s no need to be so anxious." Ren Meiting said with a smile.


    "Yes, too!" Wang Hao also laughed, if really still own territory good.


    Chu Feng is surprised to see that Ren Meiting is not angry about this, but talks and laughs with Wang Hao.


    Now he can''t believe that Ren Meiting is not the only woman of Wang Hao. Later, he knows that except for his disbelief, the only thing left is jealousy.


    No one in Chu family has such treatment. How can Wang Hao have so many excellent women at the same time.

 Chapter 248

    As the top club in Qingzhou City, the Celebrity Club only has things that you can''t think of and things that it doesn''t have. Here, with money, you can live an imperial life, not to mention gambling.


    After a few minutes of preparation, the two sides of the table were divided into two ends, and the game officially began.


    Beauty lotus official began to deal cards, a light and a dark two, the first round is Chu Feng''s card face is big, Chu Feng priority to speak.


    Chu Feng pretended to be 13. Without looking at his cards, he threw three chips into the gambling table and said, "at the beginning, play small, 30 million!"


    The first round is 30 million yuan. It''s already 40 million yuan. It''s still small. Is it money?


    There''s nothing wrong with the Chu family''s money, but Wang Hao doesn''t believe it. The Chu family is willing to throw it away.


    If you have a big family and a big business, you need more money. This is the same as Ren family.


    They have huge fixed assets and a huge family business, but they still don''t burn money as paper.


    With the help of a smart eye, Wang Hao has a clear idea of the outcome of this game. Naturally, he won''t counsels and chooses to follow.


    Beauty lotus official continue to deal, Wang Hao is quietly looked at Chu Feng one eye, found that Chu Feng good luck tonight, if according to the normal development, Chu Feng will win tonight.


    Wang Hao smile, good luck is good, but with the help of a smart eye, he can pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, let Chu Feng''s good luck useless.


    Unable to help, Wang Hao also looked at the promise.


    Love withered, career bleak, purple all over, gray shrouded in the top of the head, this is the rhythm of the future to big bad luck.


    Wang Hao knew what was going on.


    Tonight, he is doomed to win, he wins, Chu Feng loses, promises that the future will not be easy, she is not unlucky, who is unlucky?


    What''s more, Wang Hao thinks that Chu Feng''s words just now will come true, and his promise will really become a woman who fails.


    The disappearance of purple Qi is the best proof.


    Generally speaking, everyone has purple Qi. The difference lies in the number of people. People with outstanding life experience have purple Qi, such as the generation of Chu Feng, and purple Qi is like a dragon. The common people are as purple as fireflies, with only a faint light.


    There is only one possibility for Ziqi to disappear, that is, this person will become the existence of thousands of people riding, thousands of people pushing, and everyone looks down upon.


    Promise has no purple spirit, but she has a lot of money, but I think she will not be short of money in the future.


    Rich, but despised, do what industry at a glance.


    Of course, Qi Yun is not immutable. It changes all the time.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire, and so can fortune. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will become a man of great wealth one day.


    Then, no then, Wang Hao took his eyes back, no words, no action.


    He is not a heartless person, but he is also not a soft hearted person. He thinks that he has never done anything wrong with the promise, so he does not owe anything to the promise. On the contrary, he promised to do something sorry for him.


    As a man, he can choose not to retaliate, but it is impossible to expect him to help promise regardless of the past.


    In his world, there is no shadow of promise. Whether she will live or die, whether she is poor or rich, it has nothing to do with him.


    He was just curious about the fate of the promise, so he took a look at it.


    After the second round of licensing, Wang Hao''s luck is good, together with a pair of 9.


    Wang Hao pretended to be happy, thought about it, and threw 50 million chips on the table.


    In fact, the winner of this card is Chu Feng, although he is three scattered cards at the moment, but the next round, he will make a pair of Q.


    Wang Hao does this is to test whether Chu Feng will continue with, continue with the next round, he abandoned the card, do not continue with that he won.


    Chu Feng took a look at the bottom card. He had an impulse to curse his mother. He could get such a bad card. Is it worthy of his identity?


    But when it comes to abandoning the card, he is not reconciled. He doesn''t want Wang Hao to look down on him. He pretends to be a man with his heart in his mouth and puts out 50 million chips on the table.


    In the third round, it is obvious that Wang Hao abandoned the card, and Chu Feng won the game, winning Wang Hao 90 million.


    The beautiful lotus official pushes the chip to Chu Feng, and Chu Feng says triumphantly: "how about Wang Hao? Do you still dare to gamble? "


    Wang Hao light way: "just a game, no table, who knows the final winner will be who?"


    "Yes, I like you. Let''s go on and let you lose enough tonight."


    Ren Meiting whispered: "Wang Hao, didn''t you say you could win money? How did you lose? Can you do it or not? No, let me do it


    Wang Hao put his hand on Ren Meiting''s thigh and stroked, "can I help you? Can you still be unclear?"


    Ren Meiting gave Wang Hao a white eye and said, "it''s not serious."


    At the beginning of the second game, Wang Hao had a big hand in this game, and he chose to speak. Wang Hao quietly launched 10 million chips. Chu Feng didn''t even think about it, so he directly chose to follow him.


    In the second inning, Chu Feng beat the whole game with an old K. because he won one inning, Chu Feng thought he was lucky today. He put out a hundred million chips directly. He also took a provocative look at Wang Hao and said, "Wang Hao, dare you follow me?"


    "Of course, dare!"


    Wang Hao directly pushed out a hundred million chips.


    In this game, the biggest Chu wind is K. on the contrary, although he is not as good as the last card, the last round is an old A. he is sure to eat Chu wind.


    In the third round, the brand of chufeng was still big, and chufeng launched another 100 million yuan.


    Don''t push no good, now abandon card is equal to admit defeat, and his card face is big, there is no reason to admit defeat at this time.


    "Another hand, let''s see how Wang Hao chooses, or take a look at the last card." This is the thought in Chu Feng''s heart at the moment.


    Of course, as an old gambler, Chu Feng didn''t write on his face. He was still confident and joked: "Wang Hao, you won''t give up the card again! That''s not interesting. "


    Wang Hao made a tangled appearance, a pair of want to abandon the card and do not want to abandon the card, hesitated for a long time, Wang Hao gritted his teeth: "I followed."


    In the fourth round, Wang Hao''s old a was issued by the beauty he Guan, becoming the biggest card in the field.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feng almost spat out his blood, which is the rhythm of his life!!


    Others don''t know. He doesn''t know what his card is. Wang Hao can win him with his last a.


    Of course, he still didn''t show up at this time. Now it''s Wang Hao''s turn to bet. If he abandons the card at this time, he will give several hundred million yuan to Wang Hao.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Feng is dying of regret now. He has already known that he would not speak to excite Wang Hao. Is it not good for Wang Hao to abandon the card in the third round and win 120 million?


    Chu Feng doesn''t know that everything is in Wang Hao''s calculation. It''s this moment that makes Chu Feng feel that he is lifting a stone and hitting his feet.


    Wang Hao happily said: "the last one is actually old a, good, good, then I''ll bet another 100 million!"


    Wang Hao launched a billion chips, smiling at Chu Feng, a look to see if you follow.


    Chu Feng is not stupid. He won''t give Wang Hao any money. He just abandons the card.


    In this round, Wang Hao won 220 million yuan.

 Chapter 249

    Wang Hao showed his card, yin and Yang strange way: "Chu Feng, I have to thank you, if you didn''t motivate me, I didn''t have the courage to continue to follow, don''t follow, won''t win this game, thank you."


    Chu Feng said with a black face: "Wang Hao, don''t be weird there. I hope you have such luck in the next game and get an old a in the last round."


    In fact, Chu Feng''s heart was bleeding at this time, because he also felt that this game was because of his mistakes, which made Wang Hao win the money, otherwise it was him who won the money.


    The third inning begins.


    Chu Feng''s luck gradually revealed, the first round of two cards unexpectedly good, the card is a plum Q, the bottom card is a put block Q. In contrast to Wang Hao, Ming card is much smaller, a seven of hearts. As for the bottom card, others naturally do not know, but Wang Hao knows that a diamond 10.


    This game, he is also a scattered card, Chu Feng is a pair of three Q, no win.


    Chu Feng first spoke, such a good card, but heavy bet, Chu Feng directly launched 50 million chips on the table.


    Wang Hao abandoned the card directly, and Chu Feng said


    What do big names fear most? What I fear most is this kind of situation. If I take a good set of cards and others don''t follow me, I''m so angry.


    How can you be so angry? It''s your business if you play well, but it''s others'' business if you don''t play well. Do you want others to give you free money? Where in the world to find such a beautiful thing.


    It''s not easy to get a pair of Q''s at the beginning of the game. In the end, he can only win 10 million bets. Chu Feng regrets that he can''t treat Wang Hao as a fool, and he can''t scare Wang Hao as soon as he plays. He needs to cheat Wang Hao out of his money slowly.


    In the fourth inning, Chu Feng''s luck still exploded, and the old a of hearts was so dazzling.


    This time Chu Fengxue was smart and threw out ten million chips. Wang Hao chose to follow him.


    In the second round of licensing, Chu Feng actually got a plum blossom A. on the contrary, Wang Hao still had two loose cards, or a suit.


    Chu Feng wants to cry. This card is too good for a fool to gamble with him.


    If true, when he launched 10 million chips again, Wang Hao directly chose to abandon the card.


    Several rounds in a row, Chu Feng''s luck is good, the card face is very big, but the money he won is very few, and he has not won back the money he lost.


    In this way, Chu Feng was very frustrated. Ma Dan, such a good card didn''t win. On the contrary, it made Wang Hao win several hundred million a single. How can it be.


    Another round of cards begins.


    Chu Feng''s card is as good as ever. This time, he is angry. He thinks that it''s meaningless to tease Wang Hao with 10 million. Go straight to the big one and see if Wang Hao follows.


    Chufeng directly starts with a hundred million. Wang Hao abandons the card decisively, and chufeng is winning ten million bets.


    For the first time, it''s Wang Hao''s turn to speak. Wang Hao smiles and puts 10 million chips on the table.


    Chu Feng took a look at his card. The card surface was obviously not as good as just now, but he didn''t give advice and chose to follow the bet.


    In the second round, Chu Feng''s face surpassed Wang Hao again, and it was Chu Feng''s turn to speak.


    Chu Feng knows that his cards are very bad, a spade 3, but his cards are good, a diamond J, K, it looks a bit scary.


    Without thinking about it, Chu Feng directly launched a billion yuan.


    Ten million is not money? Ten million is a lot of money, OK? What''s more, there are 20 million left in this game. If you don''t win, you will lose.


    Chu Feng thinks that Wang Hao will choose to abandon the card in this round. After all, Wang Hao''s Ming card is too bad, a spade Q and a square 2.


    However, Wang Hao did not abandon the card and chose to follow the bet for the first time.


    The third round of licensing, a square Q issued to Chu Feng''s card surface, together into a square jqk, has the potential of flush.


    Wang Hao, on the other hand, is still a loose card.


    Chu Feng is still speaking. Chu Feng smiles and puts two hundred million chips on the table. He thinks that this game is not bad and can win Wang Hao 120 million.


    In his view, this round of Wang Hao will abandon the card.


    However, Wang Hao''s action once again surprised him, and he still chose to follow the note.


    Everyone''s spirit was suddenly aroused. The gambling money on the card table has exceeded 600 million. This is not a small sum. Everyone wants to win.


    Judging from the situation in front of him, the probability of Chu Feng winning is very high, and Wang Hao has no hope of winning at all.


    In the face of such a large amount of gambling money, Ren Meiting can''t calm down. She can''t help but take Wang Hao''s card and have a look.


    This see, Ren Meiting a mouth old blood almost gush out, unexpectedly is a spade four.


    Spade Q, diamond 2, plum 8, spade 4, such a rotten card, Wang Hao actually lost 300 million.


    "The black sheep!"


    Ren Meiting Yanks the tender meat on Wang Hao''s arm to vent her dissatisfaction. At the same time, she says: "what are you doing? What do you do with these bad cards? Are you crazy about losing money? "


    Wang Hao had a deep smile and said, "you''ll know later."


    The fourth round of licensing, Chu Feng actually got a box three, although Shun son hopeless, but with flower still hope.


    Of course, Chu Feng knew what his card was, a pair of small three just, card face is not big, also frighten a person.


    But Chu Feng felt that this was enough, enough to scare Wang Hao to abandon his card and launch another 500 million chips.


    Wang Hao wants to talk to her. Ren Meiting grabs Wang Hao''s hand and says angrily, "do you want to talk to Tonghua? Don''t you think you''ve lost enough? "


    Wang Hao said, "what if it isn''t?"


    Ren Meiting said angrily: "it''s not that you can''t win. You''re just a pair of four. What do you take to win others? Any other couple can crush you. "


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s not necessarily. What if Chu Feng is a couple of juniors?"


    "No way!"


    Ren Meiting does not believe: "Chu Feng can''t be a pair of three, his biggest possibility is the same flower, the worst is a pair of J, but it can''t be a pair of three."


    "Wang Hao, don''t be impulsive, and don''t treat Chu Feng as an idiot. There are few real idiots in the aristocratic family. They have deep intention."


    Chu Feng''s mind is deep.


    Mingming is just a pair of small three, but play with the momentum of flowers, also successfully deceived Ren Meiting, enough to see Chu Feng''s acting skills.


    However, no matter how good his acting skills are, he is blind when he meets Wang Hao. In the face of a person who can see his cards clearly, what he does is useless.


    Wang Hao took Ren Meiting''s hand away and said, "what''s the result? We''ll worry about it after the card is opened. Since we have the hope of winning, we must have a try, otherwise the three hundred million just now are not in vain?"


    "This..."


    Ren Meiting hesitated for a moment. Wang Hao''s card was really bad just now, but in the last round, she issued a square four and added the spade four to make a pair.


    Winning is not high, but as Wang Hao said, there is hope of winning.


    "All right! Let you have a try, but next time you can''t do it. It''s better to get such a bad card and abandon it earlier. " Ren Meiting compromised.


    After a pause, Ren Meiting added: "I''m not hindering you from gambling, and I''m not afraid that you will lose money. It''s just that there''s no need to send money to others like this. Are you right?"


    "Yes, you''re right." Wang Hao reluctantly says that he can''t explain some things. Misunderstanding is inevitable. Ren Meiting also cares about him. He has no way to scold others.

 Chapter 250

    Wang Hao pushed out 500 million chips.


    Chu Feng''s pupils contracted violently, and his face was unbelievable.


    Ren Meiting blocked the moment, he thought that Wang Hao abandoned the card, but did not expect that Wang Hao actually chose to follow.


    "How is that possible?"


    Chu Feng really can''t believe that Wang Hao still dares to follow the note in this situation. Isn''t he worried that he is the same flower at all?


    Chu Feng has the impulse to curse his mother, because he is not the same flower.


    Beauty he Guan said: "master chufeng has a big card. Master chufeng, please open the card first."


    Chu Feng showed his cards.


    This see, Ren Meiting silly eyes, Chu Feng is not the same flower, really is a pair of small three, how is this possible?


    At this time, Ren Meiting''s mind has only one idea, "can this win?"


    Wang Hao also showed his cards, spade four.


    When he saw Wang Hao''s card, it was Chu Feng''s turn to be silly. He couldn''t believe it. Wang Hao actually gambled with him to the last round with such a card.


    The reason is very simple, because the first three rounds of Wang Hao are a pair of loose cards, he a old K enough to eat Wang Hao.


    But Wang Hao chose several hundred million, several hundred million, until finally got a plum blossom four, only to lock the victory.


    Wang Hao won and narrowly won the game with a little advantage. The beautiful lotus official pushed more than ten billion chips on the table to Wang Hao.


    See this scene, the mood of promise is very complex, sour, sweet, bitter, salty, five flavors mixed.


    The man she once despised, now embracing the woman she despised, gambled with the man she carefully selected as the host. Not only that, but also she won nearly 900 million. How could she accept such a huge gap.


    But what if I can''t stand it? She can''t change this time. She can only pray in her heart that Chu Feng will win more money tonight, because only when Chu Feng is happy tonight will she have a better life in the future. If Chu Feng loses money tonight and is angry with Wang Hao, she can''t imagine what will happen in the future.


    The gambling continues. Chu Feng''s luck is as good as before, but what about it? It''s no use playing well without winning money.


    Wang Hao, on the other hand, can''t do any cards. He abandons a lot of cards, but as long as he makes a move, he will win a lot of money.


    Chu Feng''s chips are gradually transferred to Wang Hao. In just half an hour, Wang Hao has won Chu Feng nearly two billion yuan.


    This time, Chu Feng couldn''t calm down.


    Lose 2 billion a night, not to mention that he is just a young master of Chu family now, but his father Chu Tianxiong will have to suffer a lot.


    This kind of loss has exceeded the limit he can bear. No matter how much, it''s not his turn to clean up Wang Hao. His father Chu Tianxiong is the first one to clean up Wang Hao.


    The bank controlled by Chu family is only a small local bank, and its working capital is about 10 billion at most. This time, it has fully mobilized 4.5 billion.


    Just now, he told the person in charge of the bank that he would only use it and return it immediately, which would never affect the normal operation of the bank.


    But now? Now he has lost 1.5 billion yuan to Wang Hao.


    Once all the money is lost, it can be imagined that the small bank controlled by the Chu family will fall into a cash crisis. Once such news is spread, it is easy to cause a run crisis. At that time, an important industry of the Chu family will face extinction, and he will become a criminal of the Chu family and be severely punished by the family law.


    This is one of them.


    Second, he is really depressed and depressed. It is clear that he has won many times, but it is he who has lost money. Where can he find someone to reason with?


    This kind of evil things happened, which made Chu Feng feel a shadow in his heart. He always felt that everything was under Wang Hao''s control, and no matter how he acted or pretended, he could not tempt Wang Hao to be deceived.


    Several times, he thought Wang Hao had been cheated, but finally he found out that he was the one who had been cheated.


    "There must be something strange in it."


    Chu Feng flashed this idea in his mind. The first reaction was that Wang Hao cheated or Ren Meiting helped Wang Hao cheat, so Wang Hao could win so much money on the premise of winning less times.


    But on second thought, I feel that the probability of this kind of thing happening is very low, Ren Meiting has not the courage to play this kind of hair.


    However, the question comes again. Why can Wang Hao win? Why do you catch him every time?


    Chu Feng is not willing to admit that his acting is too bad. Wang Hao finds out that he is suspicious, so Wang Hao will catch one.


    "No more!"


    Chu Feng''s mood of playing cards disappeared. He stood up and said, "I have something else to do today. Let''s stop here, Wang Hao. I''ll come to you in the future."


    "Go ahead!"


    Wang Hao doesn''t care about Tao. He doesn''t take Chu Feng''s threat seriously.


    Now he is not the poor boy that Chu Feng used to splash dirty water at will, nor the weak chicken that Chu Feng could pick up with a few people.


    He not only has contacts in Qingzhou City, but also has unfamiliar skills. Ordinary means can''t deal with him.


    As for the unusual means, who is afraid of who, he is not without his subordinates, whose subordinates are more powerful!!


    After chufeng left, Ren Meiting said with a smile: "OK, I can''t see that you are so good at playing cards. In just half an hour, you won chufeng 2 billion."


    Wang Hao hugged Ren Meiting''s sexy willow waist and said, "but just now you said I beat around and pinched me. What should you do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ren Meiting embraces Wang Hao''s neck.


    Wang Hao took a look at the waiter in the box, and Ren Meiting said, "you all go down first! Don''t come in without my orders. "


    "Yes!"


    The waiter went out and closed the door. Wang Hao picked up Ren Meiting, let her sit on the gambling table and said, "how about punishing you here?"


    Ren Meiting hooked Wang Hao''s tiger waist with her jade legs and said, "you can go anywhere you like."


    Wang Hao took out Ren Meiting''s black dress and was obsessed with enjoying the beautiful scenery. Ren Meiting was a little impatient, so he opened the curtain of the war.


    Both of them are in high spirits. After all, in such a small meeting just now, one person made a billion yuan.


    Ren Meiting, who is in a good mood, is not only willing to work with Wang Hao in this kind of place, but also meets Wang Hao''s many requirements, such as lying on the gambling table and letting Wang Hao abuse her in the back.


    Some people are proud, others are frustrated. Chu Feng, who lost two billion yuan, is very angry. After he left the Celebrity Club and got on the bus, he immediately made a promise.


    It''s very heavy, and it hurts so much that he doesn''t want to make a promise. Not only that, Chu Feng also turns into a mad dog, tearing at the promise''s body crazily.


    Of course, the most important thing Chu Feng also did, tearing off the beautiful clothes on promise, madly concocting promise.


    Tears have been circling in the promised eyes, but she dare not have any resistance, endure Chu Feng''s brutality to her.


    Chu Feng was not as strong as Wang Hao. Twenty minutes later, he couldn''t do it. He leaned on the seat and gasped heavily.


    Looking back at the promise at this time, my body was already blue and purple, and there were many teeth marks on my soft skin, and there were faint blood stains.


    These are the masterpieces of Chu Feng just now.

 Chapter 251

    Promise Chu sat there pitifully, very pitiful, but Chu Feng didn''t look at promise one more time, and his eyes were full of haze.


    This evening, originally he wanted Wang Hao to look good, but in the end he couldn''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. He was not only shameless, but also lost two billion yuan.


    Such a large loss, home designated to be reprimanded, and all this is thanks to Wang Hao.


    Chu Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Wang Hao, don''t think that today''s affair is over like this. When I make up today''s hole, our account will be calculated slowly. I will let you know what kind of price you need to pay to offend me."


    At this time, Chu Feng turned his eyes to promise and said faintly: "just now you said that as long as I want to, you are willing to do anything, right? You''d like to take the lead, wouldn''t you? "


    Promise pleaded: "less wind, I just want to be your woman, you can do anything you want, please don''t give me to other men, OK?"


    Chu Feng laughed: "my woman? Do you think you are qualified to be my woman? Be honest and listen to my arrangement, and then you will enjoy endless glory and wealth, otherwise you will have nothing. "


    The promise was frightened and asked, "what does Feng Shao want me to do?"


    "Simple!"


    Chu Feng tells him what he thinks, and his heart is bleeding. Chu Feng is really heartless. She doesn''t care about the past at all, and asks her to pick up the guests.


    At this time, promise really understand what is called a slip into eternal hate, and then turn back a hundred years, everything is too late.


    ¡­¡­


    With a loud voice, the fierce battle in Haobao comes to an end. Ren Meiting lies on the gambling table like mud, gasping heavily.


    Ren Meiting gasped: "Wang Hao, I found that you are a bull, not a bit stronger than my father. Do you know what my mother thinks of my father today?"


    "How do you evaluate it?" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    Ren Meiting said: "my mother said that my father is a silver gun and a wax gun. She was not satisfied last night."


    "What''s your aunt going to say to you?" Wang Hao was surprised.


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "I pester my mother, my mother can only tell me, but also let me find a good body after looking for a man, otherwise I will suffer the same as her."


    "But now I find that I''m too fit to eat."


    Ren Meiting wants to cry. It''s all men. How can the gap be so big? If Wang Hao can share his strong ability with her father, everyone will be happy, so that she and her mother can live a happy life.


    Wang Hao is very proud. When a woman says something like this, it''s the best affirmation of a man''s ability. It''s not in vain that he just worked hard to serve Ren Meiting.


    After a short rest, Ren Meiting asked, "Wang Hao, you are a doctor. Do you think my father can be saved in this situation? Can we make it more powerful? You don''t see my mother''s face today. It''s gloomy and frightening. It''s estimated that my father is having a hard time recently. Can you help my father? "


    Wang Hao laughs. Isn''t it frightening? Her body is hollowed out by the fox spirit outside. The empress of Zhenggong doesn''t even drink soup. Ren''s mother doesn''t let Ren Jingwu kneel down. The washboard is worthy of him.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "your father''s situation is very normal. After your father takes a few days off, his fighting capacity will be improved to a certain extent."


    Ren Meiting disdains to say: "it''s useless to get better. It''s nothing more than changing from three minutes to five minutes. It can''t solve practical problems at all. What my mother wants is at least half an hour."


    Wang Hao


    After all, the average time of Chinese men is about 10 minutes, and only a few of them with extraordinary talent can last half to an hour. Such a durable man is rare, and it''s impossible not to practice miraculous skills.


    In other words, Ren''s mother wants Ren Jingwu to be one of the few talented men.


    It''s possible for young Ren Jingwu, but it''s a bit hard for him who is over 50 years old.


    But Ren Meiting said here, as a doctor is not suitable.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Hao said, "of course, you can cure me, or you can make your father persist for so long, but are you sure you want me to cure you? Cure your father, cheap can not only your mother a woman, outside the fox essence also want to touch light


    "This..."


    Ren Meiting was stunned. She didn''t think so much just now. She just wanted her parents'' life to be more harmonious from the standpoint of her daughter.


    However, as a big man, Ren Jingwu obviously doesn''t lack women. He''s afraid that if he doesn''t take the initiative to find women, there are still many young and beautiful women drilling into his arms.


    Test a man with a woman, or a beautiful woman, unless that man can''t, or that man''s probability of being recruited is very high.


    Wang Hao, for example, is the best example. When she gently pulls, Wang Hao will have a good time with her.


    "That''s it!"


    Ren Meiting distressed way: "then I have to discuss with my mother, can''t cheap outside those fox spirit, if give my whole brother out, then I cry can''t find a place to cry."


    Wang Hao


    Seeing Wang Hao''s disapproval, Ren Meiting said angrily, "don''t pretend to have nothing to do with you. If my father gives me a younger brother, you will cry."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Wang Hao was confused.


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "why doesn''t it matter? If my father gives me a younger brother, I will share the family''s property with him. As a daughter, I will share less. If I share less, I will leave less for my son. Can a woman give birth to a son without a man? Or do you want me to have children with other men? "


    Wang Hao


    Ren Meiting, this is too long-term! Even after decades of things have been taken into account, this mind, sparse broken.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t like the money of Ren''s family. After several decades, if he doesn''t mix with the richest man in the world, he will not be kind enough to say that he is the descendant of the immortal. At that time, he is afraid that he will not pass on the legacy to future generations?


    Wang Hao pinched Ren Meiting''s face and said, "my son, Wang Hao, I will arrange it properly. I don''t want you to worry about it. Just have a baby for me."


    "What do you mean?" Ren Meiting is angry. Wang Hao says that she feels deprived of her right to care for her children as a mother.


    Wang Hao ignored it and continued: "since you are worried that your father will have a child with other fox spirits outside, it''s better for your father to have one with your mother, so that you won''t have those worries?"


    "My mother? Can my mother have a baby now? "


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "only Auntie wants to, of course, be born, a bid is OK, I still have this confidence."


    "What do you mean? What do you think of my mother? " Ren Meiting has a cold face.


    Wang Hao vomited blood and said, "I mean to improve the pregnancy rate of my aunt. It must be your father who gives birth to a baby. How can I do it for you?"


    "That''s more like it." Ren Meiting''s face improved and returned to normal. She was really angry just now.

 Chapter 252

    Ren Meiting''s worries are reasonable.


    Her mother is a great beauty, a noble lady with elegant posture. She has lethal power to Wang Hao, a young man. She is really afraid that Wang Hao will do something she can''t forgive in a moment of confusion.


    She doesn''t mind that Wang Hao has other women, because she has never thought of marrying Wang Hao, and Wang Hao''s strong fighting power is not something she can bear as a woman.


    But she cares that the woman is


    Ren Meiting wisely chose to skip this problem and cared about her affairs. She remembered her misdeeds with Wang Hao these days and that they didn''t take any safety measures every time. Ren Meiting uneasily asked: "you are so powerful, don''t you say I want to be pregnant?"


    "No


    "Why?"


    "Now I don''t want to have children, so you can''t have them."


    Ren Meiting


    After making trouble for a long time, they worked in vain. Except for being cool, they got nothing.


    But she didn''t care. Now she''s still young. There''s no need to worry about having a baby. Wait until she''s done playing.


    Of course, there is still such a loss in my heart. After all, Wang Hao did not discuss this kind of thing with her in advance. It can be said that he made a decision unilaterally.


    Ren Meiting said angrily, "if you don''t want to, don''t think I want to give birth to you. In the future, you can find other women to give birth to you. Don''t come to me."


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "it''s not time to have children. I''ll explain the reason to you later."


    "Not now?"


    "No way!"


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "there is a very important thing involved in it. Now I can''t tell you or anyone. Only in the future can I say it."


    "All right! If you can say it later, remember to tell me the first time. "


    "Good."


    Wang Hao happily agreed, and then said: "if you want me to promote that for your parents, you''d better say it now, otherwise you don''t know when to wait next time."


    "Why do you say that?" Ren Meiting doubts.


    Wang Hao said: "this time I have been out for quite a long time. There are still many things at home that I need to go back to deal with. I will go home tomorrow."


    "When will you come to Qingzhou next time?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe I''ll come in a week or two, maybe in a month or two. Now I''m not sure. But if you need to find me, you can call me directly. As long as I don''t have anything urgent to deal with, I will appear in front of you for the first time. "


    Ren Meiting said with satisfaction: "in another month, it will be the first and second largest stone market in the world in Myanmar. It''s far from being comparable to the small one in Xinshun city. At that time, jade merchants all over the world will rush there. Can you go there?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I won''t miss such a prosperous time. I will go then."


    "That''s fine."


    Ren Meiting leaned on Wang Hao and said, "you are also a rich man with a value of more than 10 billion now. You have sufficient financial resources. You will have a good harvest then."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "you can rest assured that you will never forget. You will only earn more or less than me."


    Ren Meiting hummed, "it''s like I''m with you just to take advantage of you."


    Wang Hao said: "I don''t mean that. We call it a perfect match. There is no one who takes advantage of others. It''s called taking what you need."


    Ren Meiting then said: "the Ren family needs jadeite, you need women. Do you take what you need?"


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao put Ren Meiting in her arms and threatened fiercely: "if you say that, I can only continue to whip you fiercely. You know that you can''t meet my needs."


    "Honey, I''m wrong."


    "Do you say that again?"


    Ren Meiting begged for mercy: "I will never dare again."


    Wang Hao said: "no matter why we came together at the beginning, but since we came together, we are a family. We don''t talk about two families. There is no one who takes advantage of us. I''m willing to help you, just as you were willing to lend me more than 4 billion yuan to gamble with Chu Feng. Do you understand?"


    Ren Meiting said, "but I shared half of your money."


    Wang Hao said, "that''s what I''m willing to give you."


    "That''s no good. Since you say it''s a family, I can''t take the money." Ren Meiting has a firm attitude.


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile, "if you don''t accept my words, I''m not going to break my promise. Do you like a man who breaks his promise?"


    Ren Meiting said: "I like a man who has a lot to say."


    "Then you let me break my promise? Do you want to find an excuse to leave Wang Hao pretended to be evil.


    Ren Meiting''s heart is as sweet as honey.


    Other people''s families, other couples because of money and quarrel, but they are each other to pass a huge sum of wealth, like hot potato, who do not want to answer, I''m afraid there is no letter out.


    But such a thing did happen, which undoubtedly proved that in their eyes, they both regarded each other more valuable than money.


    After thinking about it, Ren Meiting said, "how about this! I''ll invest this billion yuan in Miss Zhou, whom you introduced to me last time. "


    "How do you remember to vote for her?" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    Ren Meiting said with a bad smile: "of course, it''s because Miss Zhou is beautiful, has temperament, and has courage to do things. What''s more, it''s hard to be afraid of power and stick to her bottom line."


    "How do you appreciate her?"


    "No, it''s not that I appreciate her, it''s that I think you''ll like such a woman."


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "at that time, I will say that you have invested the billion yuan in her, but I''m afraid she won''t accept it. So if I do this, do you think Miss Zhou will be grateful to you, and then agree with me?"


    Wang Hao


    "I''m not happy to send you a great beauty?"


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile: "I really have nothing to do with her. It''s just a chance encounter. Can you stop fooling around like this? Others will think that I have no intention. "


    Last time, Zhou Leling thought so. Wang Hao really didn''t want to turn a kind help into a layout with ulterior motives.


    He just thanks Zhou Leling for his good deeds. He has no idea about Zhou Leling. Even if he does, he will not pursue others by such means. What''s the difference between that and Gu Yingxing, who threatens Zhou Leling?


    Ren Meiting said: "well, don''t explain. Zhou Leling has told me about you for a long time. I know you are innocent."


    "But I''m not joking with you. I really intend to invest the money in Zhou Leling''s Lingmei company in your name."


    Not giving Wang Hao a chance to speak, Ren Meiting went on: "don''t rush to refuse. I have my consideration. Tiansheng group is not as simple as you think. Tiansheng group is not a speech of Ren family. It involves all aspects of interests."


    "If I invest in my name, others will say that I swallow the company''s money and put it in your name, so I don''t have such worries. Moreover, the money is yours, and they have nothing to say even if they know it."

 Chapter 253

    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes; where there are rivers and lakes, there are interests; where there are interests, there are disputes.


    Obviously, Tiansheng group is not monolithic, otherwise Ren Meiting would not have such concerns.


    Some people, they can''t see how much you make for the company, but they will stare at your every penny. As long as the penny has something to do with them, they will pester and ask you to come up with a statement.


    Now, for example, Wang Hao has shared a billion yuan of Ren Meiting''s money with Ren Meiting because she promised to lend him money. This can''t be covered. After all, Ren Meiting promised to borrow money in public at that time.


    What would those people think? I think it''s the return of Wang Hao''s giving and borrowing money.


    However, the money belongs to Tiansheng group, and the result is clear at a glance. They will think that they have a share of the billion.


    Of course, this is what they will do if they win the money. If Wang Hao loses the money, they will not admit that it is the money lent by Tiansheng group to Wang Hao at all. They will say that Ren Meiting borrowed it personally and ask Meiting to fill the hole.


    Some people''s faces are so shameless.


    "All right then!"


    Wang Hao compromise: "shares can be placed in my name, but this asset is yours and will always be yours."


    "Good."


    At this time, in addition to being moved, Ren Meiting was only moved.


    They had been warming up for a long time before they finished their clothes and went out.


    Today is the high-level meeting of Tiansheng group. Although Ren''s mother did not work in Tiansheng group, she came here as the wife of the chairman.


    Of course, there are not only her, but also her ladies. Some of them are the wives of the leaders of Tiansheng group, some of them are famous socialites in Qingzhou City, and some celebrities and stars.


    In a word, it is only those with status who can come to the club.


    They''re all dressed up to make a difference with the luxurious decoration. Men are also in suits and shoes, showing the style of successful people.


    Wang Hao''s dress is out of place here, which is very different.


    Wang Hao didn''t want to come here, but since he promised Ren Meiting to treat Ren Jingwu, he had to stick to his head.


    Of course, the premise is that Ren''s mother should agree.


    Ren Meiting went to find her mother, where a group of beautiful women gathered. Ren Meiting didn''t want to take Wang Hao, the sex wolf, to the hall. She asked him to have something to eat first. When they discussed, Wang Hao was in charge of the treatment.


    Wang Hao is also hungry. After all, he hasn''t eaten dinner yet. After several hours of fighting, he has a serious physical exhaustion and needs to supplement food.


    It is indeed a high-end banquet. Although the people who come here are not for dinner, delicious food is still prepared here.


    A few catties of lobster, a few catties of king crab, and all kinds of sashimi, all kinds of desserts, whatever you want to take.


    Wang Hao''s goal is naturally lobster and king crab. He goes to the dining table and eats them happily.


    It has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Some people point at Wang Hao and accuse him of not having any gentlemanly demeanor.


    Is gentlemanly manners worth hunger? Can you fill your stomach? Can''t, fart all have no use, that is a group of people eat full idle no accident make posture just.


    If you starve them for a few days, they will know that gentlemanly manners are nothing in front of food.


    Only food and beauty can live up to it.


    Now that the beauty is gone, Wang Hao can''t live up to these delicacies.


    Let these people pretend to be serious and not eat, right! OK, he came to solve the problem for them, so that they had nothing to eat.


    "Bumpkin, it''s dead. Who let you in?" A woman came and scolded.


    This woman wore pearls and jewels and wore a blue evening dress with a high price. At first glance, she knew that it was not too small. Unfortunately, she was not flattering. The foundation of her face was even more annoying.


    Since the other side spoke rudely, Wang Hao would not say good things to her just because she was a woman. He said faintly, "how do I get in? What do you care?"


    The woman snorted: "why is it none of my business? I hosted this evening''s banquet. In my memory, I didn''t invite you at all. You just came uninvited. You are still humiliating here. You are trying to embarrass me


    "Did you hold it? Isn''t this a banquet held by Tiansheng group? " Wang Hao wondered if Ren Meiting had taken him to the wrong place?


    But is it possible? It seems that the possibility is very small!


    Do you know who I am


    "Who are you?" Wang Hao asked.


    "I''m Qin Kexin, the daughter of Qin Xingye, vice chairman of Tiansheng group," she said triumphantly


    It turns out that it''s not small. No wonder it''s a master''s style.


    Wang Hao sighed: "it''s a pity."


    "What a pity?" Qin Kexin''s face is muddled. She thought that the man in front of her would be scared to death after she reported to her family, but she didn''t expect that the other party would say such a sentence.


    Wang Hao sighed: "it''s a pity to have such a good name."


    "You..."


    Qin Kexin said angrily, "come on, let me get rid of this villain. Tiansheng group doesn''t welcome him here."


    Several waiters heard Qin Kexin''s call and ran over immediately.


    At the same time, Qin Kexin''s roar has also attracted many people''s attention.


    They know Qin Kexin, the daughter of Qin Xingye, vice chairman of Tiansheng group.


    As for Wang Hao, no one really knew him. Seeing that Qin Kexin wanted to drive Wang Hao away, they all showed a schadenfreude smile.


    Although 40% of the shares of Tiansheng group are in the hands of Renjia, the Qin family also holds a lot of shares, and qinxingye holds 15% of the shares.


    As the second largest shareholder, Qin Xingye has a strong position in Tiansheng group. Naturally, his daughter''s position is also rising. Although she is not in charge of a business as Ren Jingwu''s daughter Ren Meiting, she also holds an important position, and others dare not offend her.


    Now, Wang Hao has offended Qin Kexin. Qin Kexin wants to drive Wang Hao away. In their opinion, Wang Hao has to leave in disgrace.


    Don''t think it''s as simple as leaving. After tonight, Wang Hao''s expulsion from the banquet of Tiansheng group will be widely spread and become a stain on Wang Hao.


    Of course, in their eyes, Wang Hao is still a little-known person. He just talks after dinner for them to enjoy.


    With Qin Kexin speaking, in order to flatter Qin Kexin, these waiters have no polite idea at all. When they come over, they put one hand on Wang Hao''s shoulder and want to blow Wang Hao out.


    But something happened that they never dreamed of. No matter how hard they tried, Wang Hao''s tattoo didn''t move.


    "Damn, this boy is too heavy!"


    The waiter looked at each other face to face. It was the first time that they met someone who could not be lifted by two big men.


    Qin Kexin said angrily, "what are you doing? Let you blow him out, what are you still doing there? Shall I do it myself? "


    A waiter said bitterly, "Miss Qin, he''s too heavy to lift."


    "Trash!"


    Qin Kexin said, "two big men, they can''t even lift one of them. Do you want to talk about it?"


    Waite

 Chapter 254

    Unable to lift is unable to lift, not because she can change a word, Qin Kexin said: "are you so stupid? Won''t more people come over? "


    The waiter immediately called in more companions.


    Good guy, there are a lot of people. There are four of them and six of them.


    Six strong men, not to mention one person, can lift a cow weighing several hundred jin.


    Wang Hao quietly used a magic, motionless as a mountain.


    This spell has no other effect, that is, it makes people''s body heavy, as thick as a mountain. You can be ghosts and monsters, but I will not move.


    Of course, Wang Hao doesn''t have such ability now, but it''s no problem to gain several times of weight.


    Wang Hao''s weight is not light. It seems that he is only about 140, but his real weight has already exceeded 200.


    This is related to his physical strength. After all, his constitution is different from that of ordinary people. If we measure him by the standard of ordinary people, we will only get the wrong answer.


    At this time, Wang Hao''s weight soared to 1000 Jin, plus his body strength, not to mention six people, ten people are not able to lift him.


    The six waiters, holding hands and feet, managed to find a place to start. After a cry, they tried their best to lift Wang Hao up.


    As a result, Wang Hao still didn''t move. Instead, he made them blush and gasp one by one.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention Qin Kexin''s disbelief, even those melon eaters who are not too busy to watch are also surprised.


    Six young men in their twenties, who dares to believe that they can''t lift a person? But it happened in front of their eyes.


    The first reaction was that they felt that the six waiters were all silver guns and wax guns, which were not good at using. Instead, they would certainly be able to lift Wang Hao up.


    This is the idea of some men in the game, but some women who have learned how powerful little brothers are know that these little brothers are at the time when men are at their strongest energy. Can they be compared with these soft footed shrimps?


    It''s not that they can''t do it, it''s that the other side is too heavy for them to lift.


    Ren Meiting and her mother just came over, just to see this scene, mother and daughter are also scared.


    Ren''s mother was surprised and said, "is Mr. Wang so heavy? Six men can''t lift? After that, if any woman becomes his woman, she must not be crushed to death by him. "


    Ren Meiting said: "Mom, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. It''s just a little heavy. It can''t kill people."


    "A little heavy? Can''t kill people? Do you understand that very clearly? Have you tried? "


    Ren''s mother looks at Ren Meiting suspiciously. As a passer-by, she has seen her daughter''s changes for a long time, but she is embarrassed to say so. After all, Ren Meiting is also an adult. As a normal woman, she needs physical comfort. Just as she needs Ren Jingwu''s nourishment as soon as she is well, she can''t just care about her own comfort and ignore her daughter''s feelings!


    She also thought that this man would be Wang Hao, not because Wang Hao had been in Ren Meiting''s boudoir, but what Ren Meiting had just talked to her about.


    Ren Meiting actually told Wang Hao about those things, but she was afraid that Wang Hao was a doctor, and she thought it was incredible.


    This is about privacy. How can a woman tell a man who has a general relationship with her, not to mention a man, who is not a good friend.


    Once this woman is willing to tell that person this unspeakable thing, their relationship is doomed to be extraordinary.


    Now hearing Ren Meiting say such words, Ren''s mother is more sure that there is something between Ren Meiting and Wang Hao. Maybe the man who broke Ren Meiting''s body is Wang Hao.


    Ren Meiting knew that she had let slip her words. Seeing Ren''s mother''s expression, she also knew what her mother had guessed. After thinking about it, she decided to say it as it is. After all, paper can''t hold fire, as long as her mother keeps it secret for her.


    Ren Meiting said: "Mom, you guessed it and asked me, how annoying you are!"


    Ren Mu said: "so you really did those things in your room last night?"


    "MMM!" Ren Meiting is pathetic.


    Ren''s mother snorted: "you''re not a coward. You dare to do this at home, and you''re not afraid that your father will kill you when he knows? You, too, as a woman who doesn''t love herself, how can it be so easy for a man to seize precious things for the first time? You don''t know how to choose a good time, a good place? It''s you who suffer, it''s him who enjoys


    After a pause, Ren''s mother said, "Wang Hao looks very strong. I don''t think he''s any better than your father. The speed is so fast. When I came in, you should have been finished for a long time! Ah, I can''t do it. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or you will have a hard life in the future. "


    "Mom, it''s not like that. Wang Hao is very good. Last night, he just came to a hasty end because he was worried that you would suddenly come in. He would not be satisfied without two or three hours."


    "So long?" Ren''s mother was shocked.


    "MMM!" Ren Meiting said shyly.


    Ren''s mother is very curious about why Wang Hao can persist for so long, but this question is really hard for her to ask. After all, Wang Hao is Ren Meiting''s man, not her man.


    She turned her attention to other things and said, "listen to you, have you been together for a long time? You have already given your body to Wang Hao? "


    "MMM!"


    Ren Meiting said coquettishly, "Mom, don''t tell Dad about this, OK? I don''t want him to know my relationship with Wang Hao yet. Can you keep it secret for me? "


    "I need to think about that."


    Ren''s mother didn''t immediately agree. Ren Meiting said angrily, "Mom, if you are like this, I won''t let Wang Hao treat my father. I''ll let you keep the empty room alone in the future."


    "You..."


    Ren''s mother said angrily, "you little girl, it''s against the sky, isn''t it! How dare you threaten your mother? "


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "this is not a threat, but let you manage your own man, just as I manage Wang Hao well. I don''t let him treat him, he certainly won''t treat him."


    Ren''s mother snorted: "just now, I was still thinking about whether it was necessary to have a son. Now it seems that it is very necessary. The daughter just can''t support her family. She has been supporting her for more than 20 years, but there is no news. She said that she would run away after running away with others."


    "Mom, I''ll be with you all the time." Ren Meiting hugs Ren''s mother.


    Ren said: "don''t, you still accompany your man. I have a man to accompany me. I don''t need you to accompany me. When I have another son, I don''t need you to accompany me. If you have a long way to go, get away from me. Don''t get in my way."


    Ren Meiting


    Ren Meiting carefully asked: "Mom, do you agree?"


    Ren Mu snorted: "I don''t care about your business. As long as you don''t come back and cry to me in the future."


    "No! No! "


    Ren Meiting thought that there is only one possibility for women to cry, that is, men have other women.


    But does she need it? Wang Hao is not only a woman.


    Besides, Wang Hao can''t be the only woman.

 Chapter 255

    Ren Meiting thinks of Wang Hao''s strong fighting power. She can''t help shivering. She can''t bear to do too many things. She doesn''t have sisters to share. She doesn''t need to do anything in the future. She needs to lie in bed every day to conserve her energy. Otherwise, she can''t meet Wang Hao''s needs at all.


    This is obviously not what she can accept. She also wants to do something remarkable.


    Man is only her pastime when she is lonely, only her dependence when she is in trouble, not the necessities she needs every day.


    She is not a canary in captivity. She is destined to become a powerful woman in the market. It can''t be her who is going to do those things.


    Wang Hao''s business is still going on. Six young waiters didn''t blow Wang Hao out, which made Qin Kexin extremely angry and stamped his feet in anger.


    Other women stamped their feet in a shy and lovable manner, but the condition of her feet stamping was different.


    Wang Hao saw this scene and grinned. He couldn''t help sneezing.


    Ah, cut!!


    When the wind blew over, Qin Kexin, who was standing at a distance, was the first to bear the brunt. The foundation of his face was flying like dust in the sky.


    Then, a disfigured face appeared in front of people''s eyes. Some men who had seen more beautiful women could not bear to be so hot eyed, and could not help vomiting.


    Wang Hao''s stomach also churned violently. He said that he was guilty. He had known that he would not do so. It turned out that this was Qin Kexin''s most lethal weapon, killing people invisibly.


    In fact, Qin Kexin is not so unbearable. She could barely see it before, but it is far from comparable with Ren Meiting.


    This is obviously not going to work.


    One is the daughter of the chairman of the board, the other is the daughter of the vice chairman. Ren Meiting has already taken the lead in her position. How can she accept that Ren Meiting still throws her out of ten blocks in her beauty.


    In order to compete with Meiting in beauty, she went to Korea and spent a lot of money on plastic surgery.


    Then she had a tragedy. She met an irresponsible cosmetic surgeon, and it turned out to be like this.


    She was really broken. The skin on her face lost the luster that a woman of her age should have. On the contrary, it was as wrinkled as a 40 year old woman without any maintenance.


    With a foundation that can cover everything and lose her foundation, she instantly becomes a yellow faced woman.


    This fully proves that cosmetic surgery is risky and requires caution.


    The reaction of the melon eating crowd makes Qin Kexin understand what she has encountered now. Thinking that her ugly face has been seen by everyone, she now has the heart to kill Wang Hao.


    Qin Kexin said madly, "fight me hard until he dare not come to the territory of Tiansheng group."


    Naturally, the waiters dare not hate Qin Kexin. They hate Wang Hao, because Wang Hao makes them lose face. Instead of winning the favor of the daughter of the vice chairman, she makes the daughter of the vice chairman furious.


    Now Qin Kexin has given them a chance to make up for it. Naturally, they want to hold it. They want to hit Wang Hao with their fists, just like they have a big feud between them.


    The gourd eaters continue to watch the excitement with relish. After all, it''s very difficult for high-end clubs to encounter such things. Once, it''s their conversation tonight.


    Ren Meiting couldn''t help it and cried out: "stop it!"


    After a pause, the waiter saw clearly that the visitor was Ren Meiting and quickly put down his hand.


    A waiter quickly explained: "Miss Ren, this person has offended Miss Qin. We are also under orders."


    Ren Meiting said, "there''s no business for you here. Go down first."


    Ren Meiting didn''t treat these people just because they did that to Wang Hao. In the final analysis, they did what they were told.


    As for hard work, it''s inevitable. What''s the use of such an employee?


    "This..."


    The waiter didn''t leave immediately, but turned his eyes on Qin Kexin. No matter who they were, they couldn''t afford to offend them. In case Qin Kexin blamed them for their departure, they had no place to reason.


    Qin Kexin frowned and said, "Meiting, what do you mean? I''m responsible for the banquet tonight, and I''m responsible for inviting all the guests. This person is not within the scope of my invitation, but he comes here to destroy the order of the banquet. Can''t I even drive him out? "


    Ren Meiting said: "you can drive anyone out, but you can''t drive him out. He is a guest I brought here. No one can drive him out without my permission."


    "You invited me? Why don''t you tell me? " Qin Kexin was very unhappy.


    Ren Meiting snorted, "do I need to report to you?"


    "You..."


    Qin Kexin is furious. Ren Meiting has no face for her.


    Ren Meiting said, "what are you? If you don''t mend your make-up, you won''t be ugly. I''ll be ugly. "


    This sentence goes to the heart of the people in the field. They also think so, but they dare not say it.


    This time, Qin Kexin and Keyan stay here and escape.


    Ren Meiting went to Wang Hao and said, "why do you feel uneasy just after I left for a while? What''s that crazy woman doing to provoke Qin Kexin? "


    Wang Hao said helplessly: "do you think I will go to provoke her?"


    Ren Meiting joked: "maybe you like this kind of appearance now that your taste has changed?"


    Wang Hao


    Ren Meiting said: "say it! What happened. "


    Wang Hao explained: "I''m having a good meal here. She came to talk about me as a country bumpkin and asked me who brought me in. You know my temper. Without giving her a good face, she wanted to blow me out. You can see the things behind. I don''t need to tell you!"


    Ren Meiting understood: "Qin Kexin is a snob. It''s not surprising to do this kind of thing. Don''t take it to heart."


    "But you are also very bad. Yesterday, you used this trick to destroy Fang Weicheng''s carefully prepared rose. Today, you used this trick to destroy Qin Kexin''s makeup for several hours. Now she must hate you. Be careful. Women are more terrible than men when they are mad."


    Wang Hao shrugged indifferently and said, "there are more people who hate me. She is not the only one."


    Ren Meiting


    More lice don''t bite, more debt don''t press, Wang Hao, is this the rhythm of breaking pot?


    Ren Meiting did not continue to entangle this topic, whispered: "my mother knows about us."


    "Does your mother know?" Wang Hao was startled. The news came too suddenly! He was not prepared at all.


    Wang Hao quickly asked, "how could Auntie know about us? Didn''t she find nothing last night? "


    Ren Meiting didn''t answer. Ren''s mother came over and said, "where are you two gossiping and what are you talking about? Why don''t you come with me


    Ren''s mother leads the way, Ren Meiting says helplessly: "let''s go!"


    Wang Hao said, "don''t you go?"


    Ren Meiting said, "do you think it''s appropriate for you to slip away at this time?"


    Wang Hao said in his heart, "it''s appropriate. Why not? He doesn''t want to see his mother-in-law at all

 Chapter 256

    Wang Hao doesn''t dare to say these words. The first one who troubles him is Ren Meiting. She wants to run after eating dry and clean, and has no responsibility at all. How can she do that?


    If it''s a blessing, it''s not a disaster. If it''s a disaster, it can''t be avoided. Sooner or later, what should come will come. It''s better to sacrifice generously than to shrink back. At least it can make others look at it with new eyes.


    Wang Hao followed with a stiff head.


    Ren Meiting smiles and is very satisfied with Wang Hao''s behavior. This is the man she likes. What kind of man is running away at this time?


    Three people into a private room, Ren Meiting told the waiter not to come in to disturb, three people sat on the sofa.


    Ren''s mother already knows that Ren Meiting won''t avoid anything, so she sits directly beside Wang Hao.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward because no one was speaking.


    After a few minutes of silence, Ren Meiting broke the calm and said, "Wang Hao, just now you said you could treat my father. How can you treat my mother?"


    Old mother has a red face.


    Just now Wang Hao was just a doctor. Although it was a bit embarrassing to talk about these things, she knew that there was no good end to hiding doctors.


    But now Wang Hao''s identity has changed. Now it can be said that she is her son-in-law to be. When she talks about such a topic with her son-in-law, she can''t say it, so she doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Now her daughter takes the initiative to put it forward. She can only pretend that she doesn''t know what to say and listen to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao said: "I have seen my uncle''s body yesterday. Now I can write a prescription for him. With my secret medicine, it can have an immediate effect."


    "So my dad can show off tonight?" Ren Meiting said excitedly.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao affirmed.


    Ren Meiting said with a smile, "Mom, are you satisfied now?"


    Ren mother white Ren Meiting one eye, hum a way: "don''t understand what you are saying."


    Wang Hao and Ren Meiting


    Ren Meiting then asked, "and the thing you just said? My mom agreed. What should I do? "


    Wang Hao said, "I just need to give my aunt a few needles."


    Ren Meiting pinched the tender meat on her waist and said: "can''t you do without needles?"


    When it comes to needling, the first thing she thinks of is Wang Hao''s happy needling. It''s the needling Wang Hao used on her. How can it be used on her mother.


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "this is the best way, and it is also the safest way to hit the target with one hit. Then supplemented with tonic prescription, we can make the fetus worry free, grow up healthily, and be born healthily."


    "What do you think, Ma?" Ren Meiting asked.


    Ren Mu said vaguely, "Wang Hao is a doctor. He understands. We don''t understand anything. Just do what Wang Hao says."


    Wang Hao first handed the prescription to Ren''s mother and said, "the first one is for your uncle. You can serve for a week continuously. The second one is for your aunt. You need to take it for a long time in the future. You can drink it all the time. It''s good for your health and no harm."


    After that, Wang Hao took out two white pills, which he had already prepared. After all, this is the best thing to strengthen his body.


    After handing the white pill to Ren''s mother, Wang Hao said, "these two pills have the effect of strengthening the body. Meiting has taken them. She knows the effect. She may as well take one first and take the other one to her uncle."


    Ren Meiting said: "Mom, it''s a good thing. Take it quickly and take care of it. You still want to eat it. You''re at least ten years younger."


    Ren Meiting then said, "is there anything else? I want to eat more. "


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "the more you eat, the better. One is enough."


    Ordinary people''s physical endurance is limited. Too much spiritual power will burst their bodies. It''s not that Wang Hao refuses to give them.


    If the mortal body can hold the aura infinitely, it''s still stronger than the practitioner. We should know that the practitioner can''t do such a thing.


    Ren''s mother didn''t even think about it. She swallowed the white pill directly.


    As a mother, her understanding of Ren Meiting is incomparable. What has Ren Meiting never seen with her golden key? What delicacies have not been eaten? Since she said it was a good thing, it must be a good thing.


    In addition, she also saw the changes of her daughter. During this period of time, her daughter became more and more beautiful and charming. In addition to being moistened by men, she also believed that white pills played an important role.


    She''s from the past. Of course, she knows that men''s moistening can only add to the cake. If a woman becomes younger and more beautiful with the taste of a man, doesn''t it mean that those buses that everyone can get on are the most beautiful women in the world? This is the biggest unfairness to those women who are devoted to their husbands.


    The efficacy of the white pill is not much to say. The powerful efficacy instantly conquered Ren''s mother. When she saw the younger and younger face in the mirror, Ren''s mother was happy. At the same time, Wang Hao was more and more satisfied.


    Quite a mother-in-law look at son-in-law, the more you see the more pleasing to the eye in it.


    The Ren family doesn''t need money. They don''t need Wang Hao to give them much money. What the Ren family needs is a close son-in-law.


    There is no doubt that Wang Hao agrees with the conditions of his intimate son-in-law.


    First of all, Wang Hao has the ability to help the Ren family through the difficulties this time, so that Ren Jingwu and Ren Meiting have the courage to face other people''s troubles in the board of directors.


    Secondly, Wang Hao will take care of people, not only take care of their baby daughter, but also her mother-in-law. The crow''s feet on the corner of her eyes disappear completely.


    Now if she goes out with Ren Meiting, I''m afraid that no one will say that she is Ren Meiting''s mother, only that she is Ren Meiting''s sister.


    In the end, it''s Wang Hao. He can''t afford to be a Guanzhong. If he takes him out, he won''t lose his face.


    The only drawback is that Wang Hao doesn''t pay much attention to what he wears and doesn''t have money to buy. Does he need to be so economical?


    Ren Mu said: "Meiting, go outside and pick some decent clothes for Wang Hao. Don''t let those snobs look down on Wang Hao."


    Wang Hao said: "aunt, no, I''m used to wearing it like this."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what Wang Hao wears. He is afraid to stay with Ren Mu alone.


    We can''t blame him for his timidity, but Ren''s mother is his mother-in-law now. He''s really afraid that Ren''s mother will ask him some questions that he can''t answer, such as when to come to Ren''s home to propose marriage.


    Ren said: "what is habit like this? It''s not a good habit. You have to listen to me today. Mei Ting, go quickly. "


    Ren Meiting knows that her mother wants to talk to Wang Hao alone and deliberately supports her.


    She didn''t want to go either, but if she didn''t go, her mother would be angry. If she was angry, she would tell her father about it.


    It''s easy to deal with her mother because her mother never wanted to sacrifice her happiness for profit.


    Of course, it''s not that Ren Jingwu means that interests are paramount. It''s just that as the leader of a large group, he needs to consider more issues.


    Her marriage is the focus of Tiansheng group. There are not only innumerable men inside but also many men outside who want to marry her.


    Fang Weicheng is just one of the most representative.


    As long as she doesn''t announce her marriage for a day, these people still have a thought that once she gets married, there will be no hope.


    Now Ren family still needs to deal with some unstable factors, and can''t stand such a toss.

 Chapter 257

    With the existence of these considerable factors, we can''t help but let Jingwu be careless. Ren Meiting either doesn''t look for a boyfriend, or her boyfriend must be someone like Fang Weicheng, because now in the eyes of Ren Jingwu, only people with identity like Fang Weicheng can suppress those people''s evil thoughts.


    Fang family is also one of the many rich families in Qingzhou. They have rich financial resources and are no worse than Ren family. The two families belong to a strong alliance, and no one dares to act rashly.


    Today''s Wang Hao obviously does not have this weight. Naturally, he is not in Ren Jingwu''s eyes. He just treats him as a capable person.


    Of course, this is Ren Jingwu. He doesn''t know how good Wang Hao is. If he knows that Wang Hao is an immortal descendant, he will only do one thing to urge Wang Hao to marry Ren Meiting immediately.


    Ren Meiting finally went out and gave Wang Hao a look of self-interest when she left.


    Wang Haoxin is very sad. He thinks that he will seize the opportunity and trample Ren Meiting once. Otherwise, I''m sorry for his pay tonight.


    Ren''s mother asked, "Wang Hao, is your medical skill very good? Who did you learn it from?"


    Wang Hao knew in his heart that Ren''s mother was trying to find out about him. He told us what he had already thought of.


    Wang Hao said, "I learned this from a strange man in the countryside."


    "Weirdo?" Ren Mu was stunned for a moment.


    Wang Hao affirmed: "yes, it''s a strange man who forced me to learn from him. If I didn''t learn, I would be beaten. It''s very severe. Now I think that he is also for my good. Unfortunately, since he taught me, he never appeared again. I don''t know where he went. I can''t repay him for his kindness."


    "That''s strange."


    Ren''s mother didn''t think that Wang Hao would lie to her about this kind of thing, so she easily believed it.


    Then, Ren''s mother asked about Wang Hao''s family. Wang Hao didn''t hide what he should have said, but certainly didn''t say what he shouldn''t.


    He doesn''t cheat Zhao Qingya, because Zhao Qingya is the party, and her will is very important.


    But mother-in-law is not the same, not everything can be said to mother-in-law, and not everything needs to be explained to mother-in-law.


    He only cares about Ren Meiting''s attitude. If one day Ren Meiting thinks that his women want to leave him too much, he will be sad, but he will obey Ren Meiting''s wishes.


    Of course, the premise is that this will is Ren Meiting''s own, and others impose it on Ren Meiting, but he will not recognize it. He will only let those who have ideas about his women understand that what can''t be touched can''t be touched, otherwise the end will be very miserable.


    Wang Hao''s family conditions are not generally poor. Ren''s mother thought that Wang Hao, even if he was not born in a wealthy family, was at least a child of a wealthy family. However, she never thought that Wang Hao would come to the countryside.


    As for Wang haogang, who just said that he met strange people in the countryside to learn skills, she naturally thought that this was Wang Hao''s experience in the countryside, rather than that Wang Hao had been in the countryside all the time.


    But the fact is that Ren''s mother doesn''t know what she should say and what she can say. In the end, she doesn''t say anything at all.


    This is not the reason for her to stop Wang Hao from being with Ren Meiting. Wang Hao has used his skills to tell her that he can make money and make a lot of money.


    Now that you have the strength to make money, does it matter where you come from? The lower the starting point is, the more she looks up to Wang Hao.


    After understanding the situation, Ren''s mother came to the point and asked, "you are with Meiting now. Do you have any plans for the future?"


    "This... This... This, I mainly follow the meaning of Meiting, she is happy." Wang Hao''s uneasy answer, I don''t know whether this answer can satisfy Ren''s mother.


    "Make Meiting happy? You spoil her. " Ren''s mother said with a smile.


    "It should be! It should be Wang Hao wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Ren''s mother said, "are you angry that Meiting didn''t introduce you to me and her father?"


    Wang Hao wants to say that he would like to let Meiting never introduce her to her parents.


    However, words can not be said like this, it will only be disgusted.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also knew what mother Ren would ask.


    In Ren''s mother''s eyes, he and Ren Meiting are absolutely his friends. At this time, Ren Meiting didn''t introduce him to his parents. There was a hidden meaning in it, or she hadn''t made up her mind to be with him. That''s why Ren''s mother asked such a question.


    After a careful thought, Wang Hao replied: "I think Meiting has her consideration when she doesn''t introduce her, and it can''t be said that she doesn''t introduce her. Now you know it, auntie."


    Ren''s mother said with a smile: "me? I found that. That little girl just let slip her tongue and was caught by me on the spot. I can''t admit it or not. "


    "What did Meiting say just now?" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    Ren''s mother joked: "just now I said that your body is so heavy that six men can''t lift it, and you have to crush your woman to death. How do you guess Meiting''s answer?"


    Do you need to guess? Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "Meiting must have said that she can''t be crushed."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ren''s mother said with a smile: "the reaction is very fast!"


    Ren mother then said: "that little girl said so, if I don''t know your relationship, then I won''t be a fool?"


    Wang Hao flattered: "aunt Xiuwaihuizhong, Lanxin Huizhi, Wenwan Xianshu, how can she be a fool."


    "Sweet mouth." Let mother receive Tao.


    Wang Hao smiles.


    As the saying goes, a good word is warm in winter and a bad word is cold in June. Everyone loves to listen to nice words, and no cost. Naturally, he wants to use nice adjectives in Ren mu.


    Seeing that Wang Hao is so sensible, Ren''s mother tells her worries about Ren Meiting and Ren Jingwu, saying: "Meiting''s marriage seems to be a private affair, but it actually affects the sensitive nerves of many people. For example, Fang Weicheng, whom you saw last night, is infatuated with Meiting, and the Fang family is also interested in contributing to it."


    "Fang family is an important partner in Ren family''s business. If you have a bad relationship with Fang family at this time, you should be able to think of the consequences, right?"


    "Not only that, but also the woman you saw just now. Her name is Qin Kexin, the daughter of Qin Xingye, vice chairman of Tiansheng group. She also has a brother named Qin Zhong, who is also fond of Meiting."


    "The Qin family is also an important partner of the Ren family, holding 15% of the shares of Tiansheng group. If the Qin family goes their separate ways with the Ren family, the consequences will be equally unimaginable."


    "Meiting is not willing to formally introduce you to Jingwu because of this consideration. After all, Meiting is Jingwu''s only daughter. He will never allow those things to happen when you are not married. "


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "I understand. I won''t talk nonsense outside."


    In his heart, Wang Hao said sorry to Ren''s mother, because he had already told Fang Weicheng last night.


    Of course, this is only his one-sided words. Fang Weicheng will not easily believe it, and he will not run to ask Ren Jia if it is true.


    But that is to say, sophistry is meaningless. In this case, he has reason to say sorry.

 Chapter 258

    Knowing the general situation and the propriety, Ren''s mother was more and more satisfied with Wang Hao and encouraged him to say, "these are temporary. As long as you work hard, you can be fair and aboveboard one day."


    "Auntie is right. We will try our best." Wang Hao doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. This effort is really not what he wants.


    After a few words of encouragement, Ren''s mother stopped pestering about this topic and began to ask Wang Hao to give her acupuncture.


    This evening, Ren''s mother is also wearing a set of priceless evening dress. In addition to being expensive, she also likes it very much. The dark blue skirt perfectly highlights her noble temperament.


    It got her a little tangled.


    It''s nothing to ask Wang Hao to give her a needle, but it hurts her to tie it on the dress, and she will wear it out later. If it''s wrinkled at this time, it won''t look so good later.


    After thinking for a while, Ren said, "wait for me first."


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao sits on the sofa waiting for a long sigh of relief. Today, he has passed the test, and he doesn''t have to worry about it any more. Once Ren''s mother is pregnant and still a boy, Ren''s mother and Ren Jingwu will turn their attention to this child, and those men who have a peep at Ren''s family industry will also die.


    In fact, Wang Hao knew that there was a reason for Ren''s mother to accept him so easily.


    Money moves people''s hearts, not to mention hundreds of billions of huge wealth. When Ren Meiting makes a boyfriend, their first consideration is whether the man likes Ren Meiting or the huge wealth of Ren family.


    Wang Hao proved by his actions that he didn''t have any peep at the Ren family''s property, but was willing to help the Ren family to have another heir.


    At this point, it''s enough to make Wang Hao get rid of 90% of Ren Meiting''s pursuers. With his excellent skills, he can easily win Ren''s trust and recognition.


    Lingling, Lingling


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. Wang Hao takes out his mobile phone and finds that it''s Fu Xinxin who called him.


    "This little girl is itching again?"


    Wang Hao confirmed that Ren''s mother couldn''t come out for a while. Then he got through the phone and joked, "what''s wrong again? Would you like me to give you an injection at Fu''s again? "


    Fu Xinxin said: "yes! Yes! Will you come? "


    "Can''t I stay at your house too long in the evening?" Wang Hao''s desire to go is not strong, mainly because it is too troublesome to enter the Fu family.


    What''s more, he is a man. There''s no reason why Fu Xinxin calls him to come and go. He should call Fu Xinxin to come and go.


    Thinking that he couldn''t find someone to vent his anger in the afternoon, Fu Xinxin wants to be happy now. Does he need to help her so easily?


    "Are you afraid?" Fu Xinxin provocation way: "coward, know you don''t have this courage at night."


    Wang Hao said: "yes, yes, I have no guts. I''m a coward. Are you satisfied! I''m not satisfied. I''m busy. "


    "What are you up to?" Fu Xinxin asked.


    "You don''t have to know about this!"


    Fu Xinxin snorted: "I know if you don''t say it, you must be doing other women outside."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao said with a guilty heart, "I''ll hang up before anything else. I''m really busy. I''m treating people."


    Fu Xinxin said, "my father wants to see you!"


    Wang Hao froze in an instant. He couldn''t believe what he heard. He asked subconsciously, "what did you say?"


    Fu Xinxin said again: "my father wants to see you!"


    Wang Hao


    Fu Qingyun wants to see him. This


    Wang Hao is in a bad mood. He has just dealt with Ren Meiting''s mother, but he has to deal with Fu Xinxin''s father. One by one, it''s more and more difficult. Is this to play with his rhythm?


    Hoo Hoo!!


    After several deep breaths, Wang Hao managed to calm himself down and said, "your father wants to see me? Why? He found out about our relationship? "


    Fu Xinxin thought about it and said, "I don''t think so! He''s so busy, how can he pay attention to such small things, and I''m very careful. They want to find out, but they can''t find out. "


    "Are you sure? Make sure the people around you don''t tell your dad in secret? " Wang Hao doesn''t dare to be careless. This kind of thing can''t be joked. Joking is the end of him. I really want Fu Qingyun to know that if he breaks Fu Xinxin''s body, he will be torn apart.


    Fu Xinxin said: "Anla, you are scared. I''m sure my father didn''t come to you because of this. If he really knows about this, do you think you still have a chance to pick up girls outside now? My father has to send someone to stamp the root of your disaster immediately to let you know that the descendants of the Fu family are not the ones you can bully at will. "


    Wang Hao''s heart is bitter.


    Did he bully Fu Xinxin? To put it in a bad way, it was Fu Xinxin''s strong daughter who killed him. It was his dignity as a man that made him not allow such a thing to happen, and put Fu Xinxin under his pressure.


    Now, Fu Xinxin actually said that he bullied him, which is obviously the beat of the back.


    People who don''t know how bad he thinks he is. In fact, he is the most innocent person. He not only has to endure the Revenge of Fu Xinxin''s fiance, but also bear the price that Fu''s family may pay when they find him. What''s more, he is an on call man to meet Fu Xinxin''s needs. What evil has he done to meet such a sad thing.


    Wang Hao said: "it''s not this. What does your father want me to do? Come to me for treatment? It can''t be true! Didn''t you give your father a pill last time? It''s not easy to get sick even if you eat it. "


    Fu Xinxin said, "my father didn''t say anything about looking for you. He just asked me to call you home. I think the reason why my father came to you may be Changchun Gong."


    "Changchun Gong?"


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "you told your father that I provided you with this skill?"


    "Well, if you don''t tell me how to explain it, where did I come from? Do you think my dad won''t find out? I can only tell the truth about this kind of thing, understand? "


    Wang Hao wants to say that he doesn''t want to understand, and he doesn''t want to see Fu Qingyun, and he doesn''t want to talk about Changchun Gong with Fu Qingyun.


    However, some things don''t need to be done if they don''t want to. He is not qualified to say "no" to Fu Qingyun.


    The head of a state, the first person in Qingzhou, who he wants to see? Can that person refuse? He has to go, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Wang Hao said in a deep voice, "when will we meet?"


    Fu Xinxin said: "in two hours, my father will go home at that time, and I will arrange someone to meet you outside the community. You''d better come earlier and meet me for the first time. Won''t you let my father wait for you? Be careful of that skin on you. "


    "Well, I''ll come early."


    Hang up the phone, Wang Hao began to think Fu Qingyun to find him, is the cultivation of Changchun Gong problems, want to ask him? Or do you want to know where his Changchun Gong came from? Or do you want to know if he practiced Changchun Gong?


    All of these are possible. Wang Hao thinks about a proper answer in his heart. He hasn''t yet waited for him to figure out a son, Chou Yin Mao, and let his mother come out from inside.


    Wang Hao looked up and was stunned. It''s hard to believe that Ren''s mother came out like this. Is this a test of his strength?

 Chapter 259

    By this time, Ren''s dark blue dress had disappeared and replaced by a white bath towel.


    Snow white jade arm exposed outside, large areas of snow-white skin also exposed outside, really not attractive.


    Ren''s mother is also a little embarrassed. She can''t dress like this in front of her son-in-law, but she can''t help it. For a moment and a half, she will ask her to find some clothes to change. Finally, she only finds this one.


    There are not many other bath towels in the club. Basically, every luxurious private room has bath towels, which are changed every day. There is no problem wrapping them on the body.


    As a passer-by, Ren''s mother soon returned to normal. Seeing that Wang Hao still had some gaffes, she coughed softly.


    Wang Hao quickly bowed his head and apologized: "Auntie, I''m sorry, I..."


    Ren''s mother then said, "it''s OK. Auntie is not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. This is a normal reaction. Auntie won''t take it to heart."


    When she said that, Ren''s mother intentionally or unintentionally took a look at Wang Hao''s capital and found that she had already set up a tent. If it was true, as Ren Meiting said, she had abundant capital. No wonder she could hold on for several hours without falling down.


    Ren''s mother trembled for hours. She had never experienced such a thing in most of her life. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like to fight for hours.


    At this moment, she was a little envious of her baby daughter, at least in this matter, her baby daughter got dozens of times more happiness than her.


    "No wonder that little girl is more and more indifferent to other men. With such a good baby, how can other men get into her eyes." Let mother think so in the heart.


    To restrain her mind, Ren''s mother got rid of those confused thoughts in her mind and asked, "Wang Hao, can I have acupuncture like this?"


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "Auntie, you can''t get acupuncture in this way. The bath towel is too thick to get acupuncture."


    "What about that?"


    Ren''s mother thought for a moment and said, "then you have to wait for me. I''ll ask Meiting to buy me a thinner set of clothes."


    Just now, he could have waited, but now, he can''t. It takes more than an hour for the Celebrity Club to drive to Qinghai Lake Community alone, plus the time to enter the Fu family, it takes at least an hour and a half to go up.


    This is still in the case of no traffic jam. It''s hard to say if there is traffic jam.


    Fu Xinxin only gave him two hours, but also let him arrive ahead of time, so as not to be impolite. He really can''t stay here more.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Hao said: "Auntie, I''m really sorry. I just received a phone call. I need to see someone. I''m pressed for time. Why don''t I come back to give you acupuncture tomorrow?"


    "That''s it!"


    Ren''s mother didn''t expect that Wang Hao would have something temporary.


    It can be imagined that it is not a small matter to let Wang Hao rush to her without acupuncture.


    She is not unable to accept acupuncture tomorrow. She just thinks that it''s a waste and a pity to empty Ren Jingwu''s bullets tonight.


    What''s more, it''s not sure what will happen tomorrow. Ren Jingwu is also a busy man. It''s impossible to expect him to stay at home every day and stay in Qingzhou City every day. He also needs to fly around to talk business.


    Tomorrow, maybe Ren Jingwu will leave, and then take advantage of her absence to vent all her energy on those fox spirits.


    Of course, she can go with her, but she won''t do it. For so many years, she hasn''t restrained Ren Jingwu so much. How can she suddenly take charge of this kind of thing? It''s not increasing the contradiction between husband and wife.


    Moreover, Ren Jingwu has a sense of propriety. For so many years, there has never been a case of having an illegitimate child. In the case of her poor health, this is very worthy of their mother and daughter.


    It''s not that she can''t have a baby, it''s just that she didn''t have time before, so she stopped having a baby after giving birth to Ren Meiting. When she wanted to have a baby, she was in poor health. Ren Jingwu hurt her and didn''t want to see her suffer, so she didn''t have a baby.


    As a rich man worth more than 100 billion yuan, Ren Jingwu is obviously eager for someone to inherit his career. Although both men and women have the same inheritance rights in modern society, in the eyes of the older generation, it is better for men to take over the family business.


    For this reason, she took a lot of pressure. The Ren family mentioned this to Ren Jingwu more than once. Now there is such a good opportunity. If she does not grasp it, in case Ren Jingwu is talked about, their mother and daughter will have a hard time in the future.


    In the past, Ren Jingwu was too young to think about his successor, but now he is over 50 years old. It will be really late to think about his successor.


    The man is OK, seven old 80 can give birth, but the woman can''t, want to give birth to all can''t come out later.


    Hesitated for a moment, Ren said: "now acupuncture will delay your things?"


    "No!"


    Wang Hao said: "my acupuncture is very fast. It can last two minutes at most. This time is not in the way."


    "Why don''t you give me acupuncture now?" Let the mother make up her mind.


    "Now?"


    Wang Hao is about to tell Ren''s mother that he really can''t get a needle wrapped in a thick bath towel. At this time, Ren''s mother makes an unexpected move, and Ren''s mother removes the bath towel.


    There are a lot of rags inside, which cover the beautiful scenery. However, the impact on Wang Hao is still huge.


    Wang Hao can''t help swallowing. It''s all instinct. There''s no bad meaning in it. It''s also his best affirmation of Ren Meiting''s mother''s charm.


    Ren''s mother blushed slightly and said, "can I get a needle?"


    "Yes!! Right now. " Wang Hao is in a hurry.


    Ren mother urged: "then you hurry up, Meiting if you come back to see this scene is not good."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded solemnly, he also understood this scene can''t let Ren Meiting see, otherwise he fell into the Yellow River can''t wash.


    "Acupuncture must be done immediately!"


    Wang Hao is going to take out a silver needle to give Ren''s mother acupuncture, but at this time he is stupid, he actually does not have a silver needle.


    Wang Hao remembers that when he treated Lu Jiahao in the morning, his silver needle had already been scrapped, and he didn''t go to buy a new one. Where can I find a silver needle at this time?


    The scene was once very awkward, Wang Hao embarrassed: "that, auntie, I forgot to bring a silver needle."


    "I..."


    I''m afraid Ren''s mother has a good temper. She wants to spit on Wang Hao at this time. She''s like this. She doesn''t have a doctor. What do you want to do? Are you ready to take another look?


    Ren Mu Sheng said: "then you go!"


    Wang Hao''s heart is bleeding, and he has a heart that wants to die. The good impression that he left after a long time is gone. It''s still because of a small silver needle. He doesn''t know where to cry about his grievances.


    Of course, he also understood why Ren Mu was angry.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Ren''s mother stepped out of this scene and summoned up great courage. It can also be seen that Ren''s mother cared about today''s affairs, otherwise she would not have done so.


    Ren Mu paid a lot and let him see a lot of things that he shouldn''t have seen. If he could achieve Ren Mu''s wish tonight, he would have seen it and would not lose two liang of flesh. Ren Mu could persuade herself not to care about it.


    But he fell off the chain at the critical time. At this time, Ren''s mother didn''t beat him. It was good to be angry because she was polite to him.

 Chapter 260

    If he can''t go, he''ll be finished. He''s afraid that he''ll make up for today''s mistakes in the future, and what happened today will be stuck in Ren''s mother''s throat like a thorn.


    Don''t underestimate the power of this thorn. It can kill a person at a critical time.


    Of course, Ren''s mother won''t kill him, but if Ren''s mother doesn''t help him at the critical moment, then he and Ren Meiting''s affairs may have some twists and turns.


    Wang Hao''s brain spins rapidly and finds a solution to make up for it in an instant. He says quickly, "Auntie, I don''t need a silver needle. I can realize your wish."


    "No silver needles?"


    "Then how do you get there?" she said


    Wang Hao explained: "I use silver needles to activate your acupoints, but there is more than one way to activate your acupoints. Through massage, I can also activate your acupoints."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? I don''t have to do that if there''s such a way. " Ren''s mother glared at Wang Hao and complained.


    She wrapped the bath towel again to cover the attractive scenery. She can''t understand acupuncture with bath towel. If she can''t massage with bath towel, she can''t understand. She suspects that Wang Hao did it on purpose.


    Wang Hao showed a wry smile. His intention was that Ren''s mother would wear a dress to tie a needle for her. The small tip of a silver needle would not bring much damage to the dress at all. This was completely caused by Ren''s psychological role.


    Unfortunately, Ren''s mother was reluctant to change her clothes. What can he do? Can you stop it? That''s bullshit.


    Change it! Instead of ordinary clothes, as long as it''s not sweaters and sweaters, he can tie needles, but Ren''s mother just wrapped up in a thick bath towel.


    How can it be pricked? There''s no way, OK.


    It''s amazing that he can prick needles through his clothes. Otherwise, what do those acupuncture teachers outside do when they prick needles for others and take off their clothes? Is it fun? These are all the obstacles that must be cleared when inserting needles.


    Wang Hao knows these reasons, and Ren''s mother knows that the reason why she complains about him is to find a way for herself.


    As a younger generation, I still have to suffer from the grievance of being a daughter of others.


    Wang Hao took a deep breath and said, "Auntie, it''s not too late. I''ll give you a massage. If there''s anything wrong, please forgive me."


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured that you didn''t give me a massage last night. I won''t blame you." Ren''s mother doesn''t care.


    One is the waist, the other is to achieve the wish to have a child. Can the two massage acupoints be the same? It''s totally different. The latter involves some sensitive places. Massage should be careful.


    He has already said what he can say. Ren''s mother doesn''t care. Naturally, he can''t care. After Ren''s mother lies down, Wang Hao begins to massage.


    Ren''s mother''s face turned red instantly. It was her that Wang Hao was massaging


    At this time, she regretted what she had said just now. No one asked other men to massage that kind of place. It was Ren Jingwu who had to press it.


    But Wang Hao has already pressed it. If Wang Hao is allowed to stop at this time, it is not only useless, but also ineffective.


    Ren''s mother turns into an ostrich and buries her head. She acquiesces in Wang Hao''s behavior as long as he doesn''t go too far.


    How dare Wang Hao go too far? He doesn''t even dare to have extra movements. Once he activates this acupoint, he will leave immediately and never stay for a moment.


    But even so, Yi can''t avoid touching the ground he shouldn''t touch.


    Wang Hao''s heart is bitter.


    He wanted to activate the acupoints on Ren Mu''s body directly without touching. But after a careful thought, he gave up the idea.


    Touch, at most some embarrassment, there is no other, but do not touch that there are more things.


    First of all, Ren''s mother would suspect that she was deliberately perfunctory. In fact, she didn''t want to have another successor in her family, a typical villain with different appearances.


    In this way, the misunderstanding will be big, and it will be eliminated only after Ren''s mother is pregnant.


    There is not a short period of time. Anything can happen and he must avoid it.


    Secondly, after Ren Mu became pregnant, she knew that he had done what he promised. At that time, Ren Mu would think about how he had done it, which undoubtedly exposed a lot of information to Ren mu.


    Finally, Ren Mu will feel that he really has a crooked heart. Since he is magnanimous, why should he care about those? Only those men who have bad ideas dare not go to school at the critical moment, because they are afraid of exposing their inner thoughts, or they will worry that they can''t control themselves.


    Now all his performances are what a normal man should have. Without anything out of line, how can he shrink back at the last moment.


    Soon, Wang Hao activated the acupoints on Ren''s mother. Wang Hao got up and said, "Auntie, it''s all right."


    "MMM!"


    Let mother instinct should a, also immersed in just strange feeling.


    "Then I''ll go first?" Wang Hao said cautiously.


    "Wait... Wait a minute!" Ren''s mother responded at this time.


    "Does Auntie have anything else to tell me?" Wang Hao asked respectfully.


    Hoo Hoo!!


    Ren''s mother took a few deep breaths and finally calmed her restless heart and restored her calm appearance.


    Ren said, "don''t tell Meiting about today''s affairs. If Meiting asks, she will say that you are using silver needles."


    "Good!" Wang Hao promised.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ren''s mother told her, "pay attention to safety on the road. If you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me that you are Meiting''s boyfriend. What happened with Meiting again is my uncle. I will help you if I can help you."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "In addition, you and Meiting should pay attention. Safety measures must be in place. Unmarried pregnancy is not good for a woman''s reputation, and abortion does great harm to a woman''s body. Now that Meiting is your woman, she must love her, cherish her, you know?"


    "I know!"


    Wang Hao knows that at this moment, Ren''s mother has completely accepted him. It seems that his sin just now is not in vain.


    Looking at Wang Hao''s expansion again, Ren said, "go to Meiting when it''s done! It''s not good for your health to hold it


    "Thank you, auntie." Wang Hao was so moved that it was very considerate to find such a good mother-in-law.


    Ren Mu said with a smile, "don''t let my daughter down. It''s your best thanks to me."


    "Sure!" Wang Hao promised.


    "MMM!"


    Ren''s mother nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, you should be busy first. Don''t delay the business. It''s not too late to try your clothes later."


    "Goodbye, auntie."


    Finally, Wang Hao left without looking back.


    When Wang Hao went away, Ren''s mother got up. But before she got up, she collapsed on the sofa.


    There was a bitter smile on Ren''s mother''s face. Wang Hao was so powerful that she couldn''t bear the massage alone. She didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse for her daughter to be with him.


    Of course, one thing Ren''s mother can be sure of is that Ren Meiting and Wang Hao are very happy together. Massage alone can make Ren Meiting feel great, not to mention that there are real people who are waiting for her to sleep there. They work together to ensure that her baby daughter can''t stop.


    And she doesn''t even have the qualification to think!!

 Chapter 261

    Here, Wang Hao just walked to the door of the club, and a group of bodyguards in suits stopped him.


    One of them, a burly man, conservatively estimated to be two meters tall, drank and said, "are you the one miss Mei Ting brought into the club?"


    "I am!"


    Wang Hao watched these people coldly.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not. Of course, he understands that these people are coming to trouble him, so he doesn''t give them a good face.


    "It''s you that I''m looking for," he said. "Come with us."


    "Why should I go with you? What qualifications do you have to take me away? " Wang Hao shows no weakness. He doesn''t have time to accompany these people here. He has more important things to do.


    "We suspect that you have stolen the club property, so we want you to go back to check. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll have to be rude," he said


    When he said that, the big man moved his body and made a crackling sound, which was not frightening.


    Wang Hao was not frightened, but he knew that the man in front of him was hard stubble. He estimated that the physical strength of the man was not below him. The lack was physical strength and endurance.


    But although his overall physical strength is higher than that of the other side, Wang Hao knows that if such a person fights him with his fist, he will not win at all.


    His fight depends entirely on strength, but this person is obviously different. He not only has strength, but also has skills. The combination of the two makes him more powerful.


    Of course, Wang Hao was not afraid of him. Mana was the root of him. He was so worried that a thunder came down to teach him how to be a man.


    Only those with special physique can fight against thunder. If they don''t, they will die or be seriously injured.


    There is only one in tens of millions of people who are not afraid of thunder and lightning. He does not believe that his luck is so bad.


    Wang Hao snorted: "if you want to add to the crime, why don''t you pour dirty water on me? You are not qualified to do so. I advise you to get out of the way, or you can''t afford the consequences. "


    The big man grinned and said, "boy, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Do you dare to threaten me? Do you know how to write the word" death "


    Wang Hao said coldly: "I think you don''t know how to write dead words. Do you really think you can be lawless with someone behind you? I can assure you that as long as the Ren family pursues today''s affairs, you are the first chess piece to be discarded. I don''t need to say more about what fate you will face at that time! Not everyone in Ren''s family can move. If they dare to move, they have to be prepared. "


    "This..."


    The big man was obviously stunned. He was just a bodyguard. He obeyed his orders and could not face the anger of the Ren family.


    However, it seems that it''s not reasonable to take someone''s money and help others to eliminate disasters at this time.


    At this time, a man in his thirties came out and hummed: "what a smart boy, but you think you are too high! Miss Meiting will never cover up a boy whose hands and feet are not clean. I''m cleaning the door for miss Meiting, so that I won''t be kept in the dark by such a smelly boy, and my reputation will be destroyed. "


    Then, the man said to the bodyguard, "don''t talk nonsense to him, just take him away and interrogate him severely until he says where he hid the stolen property. No one is allowed to approach him during this period¡°


    After a pause, he said: "miss Meiting has my own explanation. Even if Miss Meiting has complaints, it''s against me. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Yes! Qin Shao


    At the moment, Wang Hao knew who was coming.


    This person, surnamed Qin, is only in his early 30s. He is also very familiar with Ren Meiting. In the Celebrity Club, he looks like the host. Not surprisingly, he is Qin Kexin''s brother, Qin Zhong.


    "After cleaning up my younger sister, my elder brother comes out to take revenge. My elder brother and younger sister are very affectionate!"


    Wang Hao sneers in his heart. He can''t clean up anyone who wants to. Maybe he will lift a stone and smash himself in the foot.


    First of all, what they want to pass is Laogui Tailang.


    Bodyguards ready to start, but at this time, a burst of drink rang out: "I see who dares!"


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past, and saw the old turtle Tailang who was running desperately towards this side. Then, they laughed instantly.


    It''s not that Laogui Tailang is funny, or that their laughter is low. It''s really that Laogui Tailang is acting too funny now.


    A strong and strong man, running speed is not as fast as a three-year-old child, who dares to believe that he came to save people? The first reaction is that the person did it on purpose.


    He wanted to save people, but he didn''t have the strength to save them, so he deliberately ran so slowly. In a bad word, he said that he was tough in appearance, but in fact he was scared to death.


    With Qin Zhong''s promise, the big man put all his worries in his stomach and returned to his previous arrogance.


    He sneered, "we dare not? I think you dare not! If you don''t dare, you can''t go far away. Don''t lose your bodyguard''s face there. "


    The old turtle was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He howled, "I dare not? How dare you say I dare not? I have the ability to wait for my grandfather to come and see how he will deal with you. "


    The big man was so angry that he couldn''t do it. He even dared to be his grandfather.


    How could he know that with the age of Laogui Tailang, their ancestors were qualified.


    The big man said, "if you want to protect the body, just come here quickly. When you arrive, the cauliflower is cold. Are you waiting to collect the body for him?"


    "You... You..." the old turtle was so anxious that he was sweating. At this time, he realized that bodyguards were not so good.


    Originally, it just wanted to protect Wang Hao, but Wang Hao didn''t think it was necessary. He just stayed in the car and was wary of being cheated.


    When Wang Hao had an accident, he found out at the first time and then rushed over.


    It''s not far. It''s only a few hundred meters away. Heibiao had already arrived at Wang Hao''s side, but he couldn''t. at this time, he was less than half of the way.


    It really tried its best, but who let its speed only like this? It can''t run fast with four feet. What''s more, it''s slower with only two feet now.


    At this moment, the disadvantage of Laogui Tailang was revealed, which fully proved that it was not a suitable animal to be a bodyguard.


    Wang Hao naturally won''t blame Laogui Tailang. After all, he forced Laogui Tailang to be his bodyguard, but Laogui Tailang didn''t ask for it. He has no reason to blame others.


    At this time, the only thing he can do is to help Lao GUI Tailang.


    In a flash, Wang Hao finished a light body skill and fell on Lao GUI Tailang.


    With the help of light body technique, Lao GUI Tailang''s speed soared several times and came to Wang Hao in a flash.


    Wang Hao firmly behind, the old tortoise too wave way: "want to move Mr. Wang a hair, first ask me, old tortoise answer not agree."


    "It''s you who''s waiting."


    The big guy didn''t pay attention to Laogui Tailang at all. He even wanted the other party to come quickly, so that he could show his strength and let Laogui Tailang understand the price of insulting him.

 Chapter 262

    With no more than half a sentence, the big man directly hit the old turtle''s head with an iron fist.


    It''s really extraordinary. With the vigorous wind, it looks so terrible.


    The old turtle is not afraid of waves. He is afraid of comparing speed with others, but he is never afraid of comparing strength with others.


    The same punch back, the speed is a lot slower, but the power is not inferior.


    What''s more, it also gives people a heavy atmosphere.


    The fierce man''s face changed suddenly. As soon as the expert made a move, he knew whether he had it or not. Lao GUI Tailang made a powerful blow to let him know that this man was not a fake hand in front of him. He really had the ability.


    Of course, this ability is not enough to make him afraid, he has a strong confidence in his fists, confidence can be the next few people.


    The two fists were joined in an instant.


    Bang!!


    A dull hum rang out, and the mighty and majestic body of the big man stepped back a few steps without restriction, which stabilized his body.


    On the other hand, the old tortoise is too wave, motionless, and has a look of ease.


    It was hard to believe that a big man, not only he, but also his companions were shocked.


    What kind of existence does a big man have? That''s a fierce man who can knock over a cow with one blow. Qin Zhong spent a lot of money to hire a bodyguard, but someone can take his fist directly? Still have the upper hand in the fist fight? Who dares to believe it?


    The big man rubbed his fists. The huge anti shock force made him a little unbearable. He thought that one blow could result in the other side, but he didn''t expect that the other side''s fists were so hard.


    "Again!"


    Unconvinced, the strong man let out a pop drink and stepped out with one foot. The huge force trampled on the ground. It felt like the earth was shaking.


    One step, just one step, the big man has come to the distance that he can attack. This time, he did not choose to use his fist to sweep the powerful whip leg to Laogui Tailang.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ordinary people will die on the spot if they get this whip leg.


    That''s why he didn''t use his legs at the first time. His legs are too powerful. He just wanted to teach old turtle Tailang a lesson, not kill him. He didn''t dare to hurt people in broad daylight even if he gave him ten courage.


    There was a trace of disdain on the old turtle''s face. He didn''t make any response at all. He just moved his body a little and let his back meet the kick.


    See a scene, the young man slightly Leng for a while, even feel greatly humiliated, opponents this is a serious look down on him.


    The big guy didn''t know that Laogui Tailang really looked down on him, otherwise he would not take his hardest shell against the enemy.


    Except for Wang Hao and Lao GUI Tailang who knew this, no one knew it. They thought Lao GUI Tailang was looking for death, and Lao GUI Tailang was not far away from death, so he must regret his contempt.


    In the blink of an eye, the powerful man whipped the old turtle on his back.


    Click!!


    What a crisp sound of bone fracture, let everyone know that someone''s bone was broken.


    They reasonably thought that the man was Lao GUI Tailang, and they were all waiting to see the picture of Lao GUI Tailang spitting blood and falling to the ground. However, the result was that the big man gave a scream. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and stabilized himself, he would have fallen down at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The companions looked at each other.


    "There is something hard hidden behind this man. My leg is broken," the big man said painfully


    They: "I''m not sure."


    Their face twitched unnaturally, and their powerful foot kicked on the hard object. You can imagine how strong the anti shock force is. It hurts to think about it.


    But on second thought, they feel that the situation is not very right. Even if the other party has a hard object on his back and a huge impact strikes, he will also be seriously injured. But why does the other party stand there like nothing happened?


    This doubt has been bothering them for a long time.


    Old tortoise too wave nature won''t be kind-hearted for them to solve doubts, calm and leisurely way: "who else want to move Mr. Wang?"? If you have one, don''t be surprised. Let''s go up together. I''ll pick up one and two. I''ll pick up a pair until you take it. I dare not go up. "


    The faces of the bodyguards twitched uncontrollably. Just now, Lao GUI Tailang said that nobody paid attention to his words. But now Lao GUI Tailang defeated the strongest of them. Although the means were not brilliant, there was no doubt that they had a taste of delivering vegetables.


    Helpless, the bodyguard can only look at Qin Zhong. If he insists on it, they can only stick to it. Who let them accept other people''s money.


    Qin Zhong''s face is very ugly. He thought that he could easily teach Wang Hao a lesson for his sister. He didn''t expect that he was so difficult to deal with. He didn''t expect that there were so capable people around him. He couldn''t even get the champion he paid for.


    Of course, it''s impossible to stop like this. First of all, he has promised Qin Kexin to make a good speech for her. Just stop now, his face is not good.


    Now they are at the gate, and the people in and out of the Celebrity Club have seen it. Although no one meddles in their business, many people know it. If he admits to counseling at this time, doesn''t he admit that he is incompetent and can''t even clean up a hick?


    Qin Zhong gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare to steal the property of the Celebrity Club, you must be punished severely. Take out the electric stick. I think they can be arrogant for a long time."


    Qin Zhong now thinks like this, but the high-voltage electric stick still can''t clean up? A high-voltage power down, no matter how many cattle you are, you can only be arrested.


    The bodyguards immediately took out the high-voltage electric stick they were carrying, and surrounded Lao GUI Tailang and Wang Hao, not giving them any chance to escape.


    Wang Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy. Qin Zhong was really a cruel means, but even this shameless means was used.


    What annoys Wang Hao most is that Qin Zhong steals the property of the Celebrity Club.


    The eldest husband has revenge and gratitude. He directly says that he takes revenge for his sister. No one will say that he is not. After all, it is natural for him to take revenge for his sister.


    However, Qin Zhong is not so kind-hearted. He not only wants him to be good-looking, but also wants to damage his reputation, so that the world mistakenly thinks that he is a thief with dirty hands and feet, leaving a stain that is hard to wash off all his life.


    "OK, since I want to play, I''ll play bigger with you."


    Wang Hao had a worry in his heart and said, "Qin Zhong, what''s the matter with me? Don''t implicate the innocent there. This is my bodyguard. Today''s matter has nothing to do with him. I''ll go with you. You let him go."


    Qin Zhong said: "as long as you follow me honestly, accept interrogation, and account for the whereabouts of the property, I will not be able to implicate the innocent."


    Old tortoise too wave quick eye way: "master, this kid is uneasy and kind-hearted, you can''t go with him."


    Wang Hao light way: "it doesn''t matter, I know, you do according to what I say."

 Chapter 263

    Wang Hao told Laogui Tailang and told him the story.


    Old turtle too wave unwilling to leave, the first time that human beings so difficult.


    Yes, human body is weak, but human is smart! Many powerful weapons have been invented, which is the fundamental reason why human beings become the masters of blue stars.


    Qin Zhong said, "take him down and interrogate him severely."


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard takes Wang Hao to a secret basement of the Celebrity Club. As for Qin Zhong, he doesn''t go. Instead, he goes back and tells Qin Kexin the good news.


    Hearing the news, Qin Kexin is very happy. If it wasn''t for her having to appear at the party, she would like to see how the bodyguards deal with Wang Hao.


    Can''t see, Qin Kexin also didn''t idle, ferociously said: "brother, let them deal with that smelly boy, I want to let him know the end of offending me."


    Qin Zhong said: "I do business. Don''t worry. I''ve already told you that the boy will peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die tonight. Finally, he will be sent to the bureau to be charged with stealing and completely destroy the boy''s reputation. You should be satisfied with that!"


    "I''m still good."


    Qin Kexin said with satisfaction: "brother, don''t worry, I will make you happy, and I will guarantee you a beautiful woman."


    "Do you have a way?" Qin Zhong asked eagerly.


    Qin Kexin said with a smile: "why not? "Ren Meiting will go to bed with you this evening and beg you to go to bed with her."


    "What do you want?" Qin Zhong guessed what, just can''t believe, such means used in Ren Meiting, the consequences are unpredictable.


    "Yes, I''m going to give her the medicine."


    Qin Kexin said maliciously: "recently, I got a kind of medicine. As long as I drink it, the heroine can become a slut. I see how Ren Meiting can stand it. She can''t wait to find a man to kill her."


    "No, no, it''s going to be a big problem." Qin Zhong said: "Kexin, Meiting, she is not an ordinary woman. She is the daughter of the Ren family. If we deal with her in this way, the Ren family will completely tear the skin with us."


    "Ren Jia? Dare you? "


    Qin Kexin disdained to say: "the jade business that Ren family has been holding has made such a big mistake. Who is the shareholder of Tiansheng group without complaint? You are not absent from today''s meeting, but more than one shareholder stood up and said, "let Renjia be responsible for the loss of the group."


    "At this time, if the Qin family, as the second largest shareholder, stands on the opposite side of the Ren family, what do you think the result will be?"


    Qin Zhong said: "for the sake of their own interests, most of the shareholders will stand on the side of the Qin family and surpass the Ren family in terms of equity. The Ren family either holds its nose to admit the fault or hand over the jade business which has been controlled by the Ren family."


    "Jadeite is the root of Ren Jingwu''s fortune. He will never let others get involved in the jadeite business. It is very possible for him to admit compensation."


    Qin Kexin said with a smile: "seven or eight billion Jadeites, this is not a small sum. Where can the Ren family find such a large sum of money? In the end, we can''t just hand over our shares. "


    "The less the shares, the weaker Ren Jingwu''s grasp of Tiansheng group. Is he willing to hand over the company he founded to others?"


    "So! I''m afraid Ren Jingwu will know that Ren Meiting has been damaged by you. At this time, she can only swallow this evil breath and dare not tear her face with the Qin family. "


    "Brother, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you don''t grasp it, I won''t dare to help you if you want Ren Meiting when the limelight of this matter is over."


    "This... This..." Qin Zhong hesitated for a moment and thought that there was a lot to do. Maybe he could get what he wanted tonight.


    Qin Zhong gritted his teeth and said, "OK, just do as you say."


    Qin Kexin''s eyes shot a cold light, dare not give her face in public, she let Ren Meiting taste the taste of being trampled by men.


    In the basement, Wang Hao is tied up in a variety of ways. Several burly bodyguards are ready to make Wang Hao look good. Among them, the one with the highest interest is the big man with a lame leg.


    He was going to the hospital for treatment, but he couldn''t get angry, so he followed him to get angry.


    Who is he? The people in the bodyguard team are always superior and enjoy the admiration of others.


    But today, he is not only disgraced, but also lame. Even if he can be cured in the end, he will not be able to move and his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, even if his combat effectiveness declines, it is still not comparable to that of ordinary bodyguards, but no one will dislike that his combat effectiveness is too high, only that his combat effectiveness is not high enough.


    The big man gritted his teeth and said, "boy, I didn''t let you taste my iron fist just now. Now I''ll let you taste it."


    Wang Hao snorted, "I advise you not to move me, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    The big man sneered: "boy, it''s this time. Are you still pretending in front of me? Do you really think I''m scared? If you have the ability, you can find another powerful bodyguard to save you. If you don''t have it, just shut your mouth. Maybe I''m in a good mood and I can beat you less. "


    Wang Hao really wants to call out the old tree spirit and let them understand why the flowers are so red.


    But he forbeared. There was no need to let the old tree spirit come out to deal with these people. It gave them too much face to let the old tree spirit come out.


    Wang Hao said: "fists grow on you. If you want to beat me, I won''t stop you. But before you beat me, you should think about it. If you want to be disabled for life, you can beat me and beat me to your heart''s content."


    "What do you mean?" A big man with a confused face.


    Wang Hao took a look at the big man''s leg, and then said: "the small bone on your leg has been broken, the injury is very serious, and it is basically difficult to connect it well. To say which doctor in the world can make your leg recover as before, I can tell you clearly that no doctor can do it except me."


    "I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It''s none of your business tonight. I won''t worry about it with you. As long as you stay there now and make sure that I won''t get hurt tonight, I''ll cure your leg when I go out."


    "You didn''t lie to me?" It''s hard to believe a big man for a moment.


    "Do you think I have to cheat you?" Wang Hao asked.


    "This..."


    Compared with beating Wang Hao, he was more concerned about his legs.


    Next to a bodyguard said: "head, Qin Shao said that we should clean up the boy. If we don''t do it, Qin Shao can''t do it there."


    "Idiot!" Wang Hao disdains the way.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "It''s you."


    "Boy, do you dare to be so crazy at this time The bodyguard rolled up his sleeves.


    Wang Hao face unchanged, light said: "there are many ways to cross, acting is also a kind of cross, when I go out, you get some blood on me, and then get some bruises, Qin Zhong will think you have no effort?"


    "You want us to cheat Qin Shao?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s not cheating. It''s white lies. It can not only make you work, but also keep you out of the business. If you don''t listen to me and insist on intervening in the enmity between Qin Zhong and me, then I can tell you clearly that not only his legs can''t be cured, but none of you can run away. You have to pay for today''s things."

 Chapter 264

    They were silent.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer, Wang Hao can afford such a powerful bodyguard, and can be brought into the Celebrity Club by Ren Meiting, it can be imagined that he is also some people.


    If he insists on revenge and has Qin Zhong''s protection, maybe they have nothing to do now, but they can''t be Qin Zhong''s bodyguard all their lives. Once they leave Qin Zhong, they will face Wang Hao''s revenge.


    What''s more, Wang Hao''s fearless manner shows that things may not be so simple tonight. Maybe there will be more trouble.


    At this time, Wang Hao''s method became a best of both worlds strategy in front of them.


    We all know the truth, but no one dares to agree easily. If someone informs, it will be over.


    Therefore, they all set their eyes on the big man. He has strong strength and high prestige. No one dares not to give him face. Otherwise, the consequences will be equally disastrous.


    The strong man was also moved by Wang Hao, and confirmed again: "can you really make my legs recover as before?"


    Wang Hao affirmed: "if I can''t make your legs recover as before, then you don''t have to fight me a few punches. I''ll kill you or cut you. There won''t be a complaint, let alone revenge you."


    The bodyguard was shocked, this base spirit is not ordinary foot!! There is no reason for disbelief.


    The big man gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll do as you say."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao closed his eyes and went into a state of rest. He didn''t worry about these bodyguards playing tricks. They didn''t have to play tricks at all.


    It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. No one will take the initiative to go to death.


    As for him, there is no need to argue with these bodyguards.


    Although they are the hands-on people, they are only the executors. If they put the accounts on them, they will only make others think that they are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. If they want to pinch the hardest persimmon, they will have no sense of achievement.


    Seeing Wang Hao like this, these bodyguards really admire him. I can''t say anything else. Just because of his courage to be fearless in the face of danger, they threw Qin Zhong 18 blocks away.


    As time goes by, Lao GUI Tailang drives to Qinghai Lake community according to Wang Hao''s instructions, and smoothly connects with the people arranged by Fu Xinxin.


    It''s still the last Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang said, "who are you?"


    "I''m Mr. Wang''s bodyguard. Mr. Wang has been arrested and can''t come to the appointment. I don''t know what to do. I can only drive here to let you know if Mr. Wang''s friends can help him," he said


    "What? Is Dr. Wang arrested? By whom? " Aunt Wang gaped and said, it''s hard to believe that there are people in Qingzhou who dare to catch Fu''s guests.


    "It''s from Tiansheng group. It''s like Qin Zhong." The old turtle is too rough.


    "OK, you wait. I''ll call Miss Xinxin right away."


    Aunt Wang realized the seriousness of the matter.


    This evening, she got a death order. No matter who she met or who stopped her, she had to take Wang Hao to Fu''s house.


    What''s more, she was early supported by Fu Xinxin and asked her to take Wang Hao in as soon as possible.


    Fu Xinxin was so anxious that she could see it at a glance.


    She is just a little nanny, no ability to save people, timely delivery of information is the only thing she can do.


    Soon, the phone got through, Aunt Wang told her all the news she got.


    Fu Xinxin is also momentarily stunned. Her father is about to get home. At this time, Wang Hao has an accident and can''t come. Is this the rhythm of pigeoning his father? Who dares to stand her father up in Qingzhou?


    Fu Xinxin''s first reaction was that Wang Hao deliberately did it and didn''t want to see his father.


    This makes Fu Xinxin very angry. She thinks that Wang Hao doesn''t know the general situation. Can he be the master of this kind of thing? Even she can''t decide. Wang Hao is too brave and reckless.


    Fu Xinxin said angrily, "take the phone to Wang Hao''s bodyguard. I''ll talk to him in person."


    Aunt Wang handed the phone to Lao GUI Tailang and said, "Miss Xinxin wants to talk to you."


    Laogui Tailang answered the phone and politely said, "Hello, Miss Xinxin."


    Fu Xinxin said directly: "tell me the whole story in detail again. No lies are allowed. If you dare to lie, I will kill you."


    "Yes!"


    Laogui Tailang said: "Mr. Wang was invited to the Celebrity Club for an appointment. After receiving the phone call from Miss Xinxin, he immediately prepared to come over. But who wants to be stopped by Qin Zhong, a young master of Tiansheng group, when he just went out? He said that Mr. Wang stole the property of the Celebrity Club, wanted to take Mr. Wang away, and Mr. Wang had to hand it over."


    "Wang Hao went with others like this?" Fu Xinxin thinks that she has an impulse to curse her mother. She thinks that even if Wang Hao didn''t do it on purpose, it has a lot to do with Wang Hao.


    She knows the strength of Wang Hao. If she really wants to leave, how can several bodyguards stop him? What''s more, he has bodyguards.


    "No!"


    Old turtle Tailang said: "Mr. Wang is in an emergency. How can he entangle with them? But who would think that those people are despicable and shameless. They even use high-voltage electric sticks to deal with us. We are not rivals. That''s why Mr. Wang is caught by them."


    "Miss Xinxin, you have to save Mr. Wang. Those people are cruel and ruthless. Maybe they are using the high-voltage electric stick to torture Mr. Wang now. Although Mr. Wang is in good health, he can''t stand the torture of high-voltage electricity. If he is too late, his life will be in danger."


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Fu Xinxin''s lungs are full of anger. Even if there are too many people and too few bullies, she still uses a high-voltage electric stick. Fu Xinxin''s heart aches at the thought of Wang Hao''s electric shock.


    Anyway, Wang Hao is also Fu Xinxin''s man. She can''t bear to be splashed with dirty water.


    She would never believe that Wang Hao stole property. She said that Wang Hao stole women.


    Calm down, Fu Xinxin told her to calm down.


    Hearing the old turtle''s crying over there, Fu Xinxin comforted him and said, "I''ll deal with Wang Hao''s affairs. Since you have done your duty to protect, there''s nothing to miss. Go back first."


    "Yes!"


    Lao GUI Tailang gave his mobile phone back to Aunt Wang, and then drove back immediately. He was very anxious.


    Wang Hao will not be in danger of his life, which is certain, but as a subordinate, how can he watch his master suffer. If Wang Hao hadn''t stopped him just now, he really wanted to change back to himself and swallow some people.


    Therefore, it must go back as soon as possible to see if Wang Hao still needs to use it.


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Xinxin was also thinking about what to do.


    It''s a good choice to go to the Celebrity Club immediately to save people, or call the leaders of Tiansheng group to let them release people immediately.


    But after a serious thought, she gave up the idea.


    In the end, she is an unmarried girl. It''s easy to get gossipy when she comes to the Celebrity Club to save Wang Hao. She can''t do this. It''s not good for Wang Hao and her.


    It''s possible to make a phone call, but how can Wang Hao get rid of his stigma? She can''t accept her man being framed as a thief.

 Chapter 265

    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Wang Hao''s being late is a foregone conclusion.


    This will undoubtedly leave a bad impression on her father, but also easy to irritate her father, making this conversation extremely unpleasant.


    All kinds of factors are doomed that she can''t solve the problem, only make it big.


    Fu Xinxin immediately dials Fu Qingyun and decides to tell her father the truth.


    This has two advantages. The first advantage is to tell Fu Qingyun that Wang Hao can''t be blamed for being late. He has tried his best to blame Qin Zhong for his mean means.


    Does Fu Qingyun blame Qin Zhong for half a cent? As long as her father and Wang Hao get along well, let alone blame Qin Zhong, she will not frown after killing Qin Zhong.


    Qin Zhong''s life and death is not in her consideration, Wang Hao is her man.


    As for the second advantage, it''s even simpler. Let everyone know that Wang Hao is Fu Qingyun''s guest. Does anyone dare to pour dirty water on Wang Hao''s head at this time? Will others believe that Wang Hao is a thief? How to take it back.


    As for whether Fu Qingyun would be reluctant to intervene, she didn''t worry about seeing Wang Hao.


    Why did Fu Qingyun meet Wang Hao? That''s because he had a problem in practicing Changchun Gong and wanted to consult Wang Hao.


    This is a big deal for Fu Qingyun. She doesn''t believe her father can''t help meeting Wang Hao.


    Not today, sooner or later.


    However, it is uncertain whether Wang Hao will survive this evening.


    Wang Hao is not the only owner of Changchun Gong, but his Changchun Gong is beyond everyone''s expectation. People can''t help thinking about how Wang Hao has Changchun Gong and how long he has been awarded Changchun Gong.


    Who else in the world knows more about Changchun Gong? Now there is no one who knows more about Changchun Gong than Wang Hao, because he has got it for more time than anyone else.


    Fu Qingyun, her father, is no longer young and doesn''t have so much leisure time to waste on Gongfa. It''s undoubtedly the best choice to ask people who know more to solve their doubts.


    So, Wang Hao can''t have anything to do. Her father has to save people and save Wang Hao quickly.


    It''s good for her, too.


    Wang Hao is so dangerous that she doesn''t save him. Instead, she gives her choice to her father. Fu Qingyun will believe that she and Wang Hao are innocent.


    Soon, the phone was connected, Fu Xinxin said, "Dad, where are you?"


    "Half an hour to get home." Fu Qingyun asked: "Wang Hao has arrived?"


    "No!"


    "What are you calling me for?" Fu Qingyun wondered.


    Fu Xinxin pursed her lips and said, "Wang Hao, he can''t come tonight."


    "Well?"


    Fu Qingyun''s face was stiff and he thought, Ma Dan, who dares to stand me up? Dare someone let me go to Qingzhou for nothing?


    Fu Qingyun asked, "why can''t you come? Don''t you want to see me? Don''t you dare to see me yet? "


    Fu Qingyun''s tone is very calm, can''t listen to anger, but the Secretary and driver on the car are instantly nervous.


    When the emperor was angry, his corpse was a million. Although Fu Qingyun was not the emperor, in Qingzhou, he was a person who would tremble with a cough.


    Someone in Qingzhou didn''t even give face to see him. This is the rhythm of seeking death!!


    "No!"


    Fu Xinxin said faintly: "just now Wang Hao''s bodyguard came and said that Wang Hao was caught as a thief by the people of Tiansheng group. Now he is being tortured. It is estimated that he will not survive tonight. It is estimated that no one will see him in the future, not only you."


    Fu Qingyun


    This kind of accident, he did not think of, but he did not expect.


    Is it difficult for him to make a trip for nothing?


    Fu Qingyun said: "you can deal with this small matter. There''s no need to tell me. Let Wang Hao come quickly."


    Fu Xinxin pursed: "I''m not going to deal with it. It''s not that I met Wang Hao. Besides, my relationship with Wang Hao is not as good as you think. If it wasn''t for my best friend''s face, I would kill him myself. Now, someone will do it for me. I don''t have to do things that I''m sorry for my friends. I have to thank the young master of the Qin family in Tiansheng group. "


    Fu Qingyun said, "well, Wang Hao is also the old man''s life-saving benefactor. He has treated you. It''s necessary for you to have a hard time with others."


    Fu Xinxin wayward way: "I will, who let him take away my good friend, if not for him, my good friend will accompany me back to Qingzhou City, I also don''t have to be so boring every day."


    "Don''t think that if he treats my grandfather and me, and gives me Changchun Gong, I will forgive him. This small favor can''t move my heart. I won''t forgive him in my life. Let him die!"


    With that, Fu Xinxin hangs up.


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Xinxin laughs. This time, she doesn''t believe that her father will doubt her unclear relationship with Wang Hao.


    In the past, Fu Qingyun couldn''t help doubting it. The main reason is that Changchun''s contribution is very precious. Wang Hao was willing to give it to Fu Xinxin, saying that there is no special relationship between them. It''s hard to be convinced.


    Of course, he won''t draw a conclusion easily for this kind of shadowy thing without any evidence. He is just secretly preparing to find a chance to explore Wang Hao''s background.


    Tonight is undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    But I didn''t expect that his precious daughter had such a deep resentment towards Wang Hao that she could even do such things as not to save her when she saw her death. How dare she believe that there was something between them?


    On a humble black car, Fu Qingyun reluctantly puts down his mobile phone. His daughter''s attitude makes him deeply understand that it''s difficult to raise only villains and women.


    Wang Hao''s kindness to the Fu family is more than a little bit. Even if Fu Xinxin doesn''t save him in case of an accident, he still wants others to die. He has no face to see others when he says it. It''s too ungrateful.


    Well, it can only be left to him.


    Wang Hao can''t afford to lose anything. He must send someone to rescue him immediately.


    Fu Qingyun sighed.


    Originally, I wanted to summon Wang Hao secretly and not let anyone know, but now it seems that I can''t.


    If you can''t, you can''t! He didn''t take it to heart, which was also a trivial matter in his eyes. Cultivating Changchun Gong was the top priority in front of him.


    Long life is so attractive that he has to practice anyway.


    Fu Qingyun said, "Secretary Xu, Wang Hao, whom I''m going to see tonight, has been arrested by the people of Tiansheng group. Please tell them to release him."


    "Yes!"


    Secretary Xu, sitting in the co driver''s seat, was just about to make a phone call when Fu Qingyun added, "inform Li Bowen and ask him to go to the Celebrity Club to investigate Wang Hao''s theft. We must find out. You should go too! I want to know the end result. "


    "Yes!"


    Secretary Xu got out of the car immediately. He realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The guest Fu Qingyun invited to meet at home is actually a thief. It''s not the same as indirectly telling others that Fu Qingyun doesn''t know people.


    A leader may not have the ability, but he must have one thing, that is, the ability to know people.


    Let the right people do the right things. This is what leaders do. If they do everything by themselves, can they still be called leaders?

 Chapter 266

    Sitting in another car, before dialing the phone, Secretary Xu couldn''t help sighing, "it''s another restless night!"


    Who is Li Bowen? Qingzhou security commander, in charge of all Qingzhou police, Fu Qingyun''s confidant.


    Now, Fu Qingyun let such a big man to deal with a small theft case, but also let him go, what does that mean? It shows that he attaches great importance to it.


    In other words, he attached great importance to the man named Wang Hao.


    It''s a lively scene in the Celebrity Club. Qin Kexin shuttles through the banquet. Wherever she goes, she can hear other people''s praise for her, which makes her vain.


    At this time, she is the most eye-catching focus of the audience, everyone around her, are flattering her.


    This made her very intoxicated, addicted to which difficult to extricate themselves.


    However, at this time, the well-dressed Ren Meiting came out, a set of black evening dress, highlighting the noble temperament of Ren Meiting, instantly making Ren Meiting become the focus of the audience.


    The sound of compliments goes to Ren Meiting, not only because of her beauty, but also because of her identity. Ren Meiting is the future successor of Tiansheng group. Qin Kexin, what a fart!!


    Without Zhengzhu, she was No.1. When Zhengzhu came, she could only be regarded as a green leaf to set off Ren Meiting''s nobility and beauty.


    Qin Kexin''s mood can be imagined when he falls from the clouds. It''s a pain.


    But at the moment, no matter how hard she felt, she had to bear it. Instead, she put on a smiling face and went to Ren Meiting with the juice she had already prepared.


    This is Ren Meiting''s favorite apple juice. In general, Ren Meiting drinks it without alcohol.


    Qin Kexin politely said: "Meiting, you finally come. If you don''t come out again, I want to find you."


    Qin Kexin handed over the apple juice and said, "I heard you went shopping just now. You must be tired out! Drink your favorite apple juice to quench your thirst


    Ren Meiting naturally won''t embarrass Qin Kexin at this time, otherwise others will think that Ren''s family doesn''t agree with Qin''s.


    "Thank you!"


    Ren Meiting took the glass and tasted it. She didn''t think that Qin Kexin was so bold as to give her a drink with medicine.


    Qin Kexin''s face showed a smile of conspiracy success, and gave Qin Zhong a look not far away.


    Qin Zhong came over with his glass in his hand, raised his glass and said, "Miss Mei Ting, would you like to have a drink with me?"


    "I don''t drink." Ren Meiting refused.


    Qin Zhong said with a smile: "it''s my honor that miss Meiting is willing to clink a glass with me. How dare you let Miss Meiting dip in wine and juice?"


    With that, Qin Zhong raises her glass. Ren Meiting tries to make it difficult for her to touch Qin Zhong. She still wants to give Qin Zhong this face.


    Qin Zhong drinks all the red wine in the glass, and Ren Meiting takes a symbolic sip, which is her second sip.


    Worthy of being a strong drug, the reaction is instant, Ren Meiting can''t help feeling dizzy, the body is also too hot, some stand unsteadiness.


    Ren Meiting still didn''t think Qin Kexin would give her medicine. She just felt that she was anxious to go out for a trip, but she didn''t wear much and caught a cold.


    Qin Zhong asked with concern: "miss Meiting, do you have a fever? How red is your face


    Ren Meiting touched her pretty face and said, "it''s OK. I''ll just have a rest."


    Qin Zhong said gallantly, "let me help you to have a rest."


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Ren Meiting put the juice on the table and left the banquet hall. The Qin brothers and sisters looked at each other and nodded.


    Qin Zhong follows, while Qin Kexin quietly drops the juice left by Ren Meiting and the juice in her hand. She pretends to drink the juice Ren Meiting just drank.


    Then, needless to say, she left for an excuse and destroyed her body.


    On the other hand, the leaders of Tiansheng group also got together for a meeting to talk about the future development strategy of the group company. Ren Jingwu said passionately that the current difficulties are only temporary, and the company will soon be able to get out of the predicament of jade stolen, so that they can have confidence in him.


    Qin Xingye, deputy director of the company, also made a speech. He did not embarrass Ren Jingwu at this time. He only said that he would come up with a safe solution as soon as possible to get rid of the influence of the stolen jade on the company. Finally, he pointed out that the relevant responsible persons must be severely punished and more excellent talents should be selected to take charge of the jade business.


    It sounds like there''s nothing wrong with it, but Ren Jingwu finds out that Qin Xingye is dissatisfied with his handing over the jade business to Ren Meiting. He wants to take this opportunity to arrange his own people to go in.


    Qin Xingye''s words have won the support of many people.


    There are two most profitable projects in Tiansheng group, one is real estate, the other is emerald, and other industries are not so bad.


    Real estate is a common responsibility for everyone, and one person is responsible for a piece of land. But the business of jadeite jade has always been a master of the family and how much money it makes has the final say.


    Looking at the Ren family eating meat, they can only drink some soup, they said they can''t accept it, they want to take out the meat and share it with everyone.


    Ren Jingwu flashed a sneer. Why did today''s meeting come? That''s it. Let''s see how many people are upset.


    Ren Jingwu, a week later, said in a deep voice: "at the beginning of the founding of Tiansheng group, I said that jadeite is the foundation of Ren''s family, and the business of jadeite must be in the charge of Ren''s family. At the beginning, you all agreed to this. Why do you want to go back now?"


    Qin Xingye said: "the chairman of the board is serious, but now that the group is big, more scientific management should be carried out. Those who are capable and those who are mediocre are inferior. This is the root of the long-term prosperity of the enterprise."


    One shareholder added: "yes, yes, yes, we share the same meaning with vice chairman Qin."


    After a long silence, Ren Jingwu said: "I have never thought about such a big mistake in Jadeite business. Now I have a lot of responsibility for causing such a serious loss, so I want to separate jadeite business from the company and set up a new company to operate independently. The profit and loss has nothing to do with Tiansheng group any more. What do you mean?"


    "What is a stripping method? You can''t just peel off? " Asked Qin Xingye.


    "Bring it here."


    Ren Jingwu''s secretary took a stack of documents and handed them to the shareholders one by one. There was a compensation plan for the divestiture of jadeite business.


    In a simple word, it''s the Ren family who takes the money to buy it.


    In the past, he needed money to expand his business, so these same people became shareholders. Now the stall is big, there are more people, the people are not in harmony, and the interests are in conflict. He wants to restore the previous mode of independent operation and avoid the phenomenon of eating a big pot.


    Of course, the most important thing is to firmly grasp the jade business.


    Jadeite is the foundation and cornerstone of Ren''s development. Other things such as real estate, hotels, tourism and clothing are not.


    As long as the jadeite business is well done, the Ren family will not collapse.

 Chapter 267

    Ren Jingwu is sincere and the compensation scheme is impeccable. Basically, their interests have not been damaged. The biggest loss is Ren family. It can be said that Ren family paid for the loss of Tiansheng group this time.


    The fact is, of course, No. Ren Jingwu just separated the jadeite business. Only in this way can Tiansheng group be more harmonious. They will not always focus on Ren''s Jadeite business.


    It can be said that Ren Jingwu put them together, but even after they knew it, they had nothing to say, because Ren Jingwu didn''t pit them on their interests, just played a small trick, and easily did things that had been blocked before.


    No one is willing to let go of a hen who lays a golden egg, but if the hen needs to spend a lot of money to make up for the loss, it is not willing to.


    Now, there is no doubt that this is the case. The jadeite business has suffered a heavy blow, and it is bound to take money to make up for it. Only in this way can the jadeite business continue.


    Give them money, they are naturally willing to let them out of the money, which obviously can not.


    Immediately, some shareholders said, "the chairman''s spin off proposal is very good. I think it is feasible."


    "I think it works."


    "Me too!"


    Qin Xingye looks at Ren Jingwu suspiciously. If the divestiture division is carried out, Ren Jingwu''s shares will be reduced by about 10%. Although he is still the largest shareholder, he has no absolute control. How can Ren Jingwu be so bold?


    Ren Jingwu looked at Qin Xingye with a smile and said, "Mr. Qin, do you have any questions?"


    Qin Xingye said: "I won''t say much about Mr. Ren''s plan. We all agree that there will be no problem, but will Mr. Ren suffer too much? After all, it is accidental and uncontrollable for gangsters to steal jade. It is unreasonable for Mr. Ren to bear such a heavy loss alone. "


    "Hypocrisy!"


    Ren Jingwu said this to Qin Xingye in his heart. He was very happy in his heart, but he said this in his mouth. He could only use these two words to evaluate him.


    Of course, Ren Jingwu also knows that this has something to do with Qin Xingye''s cautious character. He is not willing to draw conclusions easily until he knows the truth.


    Unfortunately, this time he will not tell Qin Xingye the truth, at least not at present.


    Ren Jingwu said with awe inspiring courage: "if you do something wrong, you will be punished. There is no reason, let alone an excuse. Since there is something wrong with the business in Ren''s charge, I don''t think there is any reason to spread the loss to everyone."


    "In the future, I hope everyone will do the same, who makes mistakes, who brings losses to the company, who is responsible for paying the bill."


    "There''s no reason to let all shareholders of the company pay for the mistakes you made, and there''s no reason to share the losses you caused equally with each shareholder of the company."


    "Just now, vice president Qin was talking about the problem of the capable and the mediocre. What I want to say is that those who have the ability will make more money, while those who have no ability will not make money or even lose money. That''s what he deserves. It''s not advisable to eat a big pot of rice. It must be implemented on everyone''s head. If he has a merit, he will be rewarded. If he has a fault, he will be punished. Don''t be jealous of other people''s interests. The company platform is built here. If you have the ability, you can also earn money. "


    "Good!"


    The applause rang out. Ren Jingwu said that many people with ability were in the heart. As for those who have no ability, does he mean to admit that he has no ability at this time?


    There was no suspense. The emerald business was separated from Tiansheng group, and the mood of those shareholders of Tiansheng group was also smooth. They just couldn''t help but scold Ren Jingwu for being stupid 13 and not getting along with money.


    Qin Kexin was stunned when the plan came to Qin Kexin''s ears. Ren Jingwu had such courage, which was completely beyond her expectation. If Qin Zhong did anything to Ren Meiting at this time, then the Ren family would have to keep up with the Qin family?


    Just as she was in a state of anxiety, thinking about whether she should stop it, another big thing happened.


    Ren Jingwu, who was going to celebrate the perfect success of today''s meeting, suddenly received a call and asked him to hand over Wang Hao immediately. If Wang Hao had any mistakes, none of the members of Tiansheng group could run away.


    At that time, Ren Jingwu was stunned and handed over Wang Hao? Where does this start? Wang Hao is the lucky star of the Ren family. He is a distinguished guest of the Ren family. His hospitality is not urgent. How can he treat Wang Hao?


    Ren Jingwu asked, "Secretary Xu, you can''t make a mistake, can you? Wang Hao, Mr. Wang and I are friends. How can I treat him? "


    Xu said: "Mr. Ren, do you think I''m joking with you? If the boss speaks in person, you should know how serious the matter is! Commander Li and I will come here immediately to thoroughly investigate the matter and pledge to return Mr. Wang Hao''s innocence. You should be psychologically prepared! "


    "What happened?" Ren Jingwu asked.


    Xu said: "I don''t know exactly what happened. I only know that in the Celebrity Club, Mr. Wang Hao was caught as a thief by the people of Tiansheng group, and some people tortured him to extort a confession. The boss asked you to release him immediately."


    "Well, I see."


    Ren Jingwu took a deep breath, reluctantly recovered his calm, and could not help asking: "Secretary Xu, can I venture to ask, how does Mr. Wang know governor Fu?"


    He didn''t say a word about it.


    Wang Hao is just a master of gambling, and then he planted some land in his hometown. He has a little money. He can''t figure out how Wang Hao got on the line with Fu Qingyun. He can''t figure out why Fu Qingyun was so angry after Wang Hao''s accident that he sent out the garrison commander and his trusted secretary at the same time. This has not happened for a long time, You know, the shocking theft in Xinshun city just sent a Lin Qiankun.


    Secretary Xu thinks about it and decides to tell Ren Jingwu that Ren Jingwu is also a person close to Fu Qingyun and is trustworthy.


    Secretary Xu said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Ren, to tell you the truth, I don''t know how the boss knows Mr. Wang Hao. I just know that there is such a person as Wang Hao, but I can tell you that Wang Hao has a lot to do with the boss. He is the one the boss entertains when he comes home tonight. Please pay attention to him! It''s best that such people don''t offend. "


    Ren Jingwu


    As a frequent guest of Fu Qingyun''s office, he often provides economic development plans for Fu Qingyun. For so many years, he has never been to Fu''s home. At most, he just has dinner with Fu Qingyun at the same table in the hotel.


    How can Wang Hao let Fu Qingyun entertain him at home.


    If it wasn''t for this sentence from Fu Qingyun''s trusted secretary, he would not believe it even if he was killed.


    At this moment, Wang Hao''s status in his heart goes up, which is different from that of yesterday.


    Ren Jingwu said, "Secretary Xu, don''t worry. I''ll find Mr. Wang when I dig three feet."


    Is it necessary for the banquet to go on at such a high level? Is the celebration still meaningful? Ren Jing gets angry in Wudang and asks who caught Wang Hao as a thief.


    Then, the people at the banquet were confused, Wang Hao? Who is Wang Hao? They have never heard of such a person in Qingzhou City?

 Chapter 268

    Wang Hao''s name entered the ears of Qingzhou celebrities, and then? No, then, that''s all. At this time, they still don''t take Wang Hao too seriously. They think that Wang Hao is a distant relative of Ren Jingwu or something. Anyway, he won''t be a big shot. Otherwise, how can he be caught as a thief?


    So, after a little stupefied, they talked about their own.


    It is because of the arrival of Li Bowen that they really keep the name of Wang Hao in mind.


    Li Bowen received a phone call from Secretary Xu. He did not dare to delay for a moment. He immediately took a helicopter to the hall of fame with the most elite police force in Qingzhou City. It took no more than five minutes before and after the call. It was a quick action.


    When the brigade of armed police arrived, they realized that something was wrong tonight and that something big had happened.


    The whole Celebrity Club is surrounded by the police, not even a fly can fly out, let alone a big living person.


    Li Bowen went directly to Ren Jingwu and asked, "Li Dong, where is Wang Hao?"


    Ren Jingwu said, "I''ve ordered someone to look for it. I believe I can find Mr. Wang right away."


    Hearing the news, Qin Kexin appeared in the hall, stood beside her father Qin Xingye, and asked softly, "Dad, why are the police here?"


    Of course, Qin Xingye didn''t know what he was doing to his precious children. He said in a hurry: "find a man named Wang Hao."


    "Wang Hao? Who is it? " Qin Kexin wondered that she did not remember that she knew such a number one person.


    Qin Xingye shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Oh!"


    Qin Kexin stands beside Qin Xingye and listens to the dialogue between Li Bowen and Ren Jingwu.


    At this moment, she had a great curiosity about Wang Hao. At the same time, she couldn''t help imagining what happened with Wang Hao.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple. It''s enough to prove the origin of Wang Hao that she can stir up Li Bowen. What she likes most is a man with great talent. She can ignore her age and appearance.


    However, the more he listened, the more frightened Qin Kexin was. The more listening, the more Qin Kexin thinks that the man Wang Hao Li Bowen is looking for may be the man she asked her brother to arrest. Otherwise, where are so many thieves from the Celebrity Club? There is only one thief tonight, the one wronged by her brother Qin Zhong.


    Catching a thief naturally won''t attract much attention. Few people know about it, but there are still people who know about it.


    Soon, the person sent by Ren Jingwu to investigate came back and said, "Mr. Ren, an hour and a half ago, master Qin Zhong caught a thief. Listen to the security guard at the door, it seems that his name is also Wang Hao."


    This time, Qin Xingye could not calm down, immediately said: "impossible, this thing can''t be Qin Zhong''s work, how can he catch the thief? The security guard must be mistaken. Go and call the security guard. I''ll ask him myself. "


    Li Bowen snorted: "security to ask, Qin Zhong also want to ask, Qin Zhong also called."


    Qin Xingye said: "Kexin, please inform your brother to come here."


    "Good!"


    Qin Kexin realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly went to one side to dial Qin Zhong.


    The phone got through, but no one answered. Qin Kexin was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Come on! Brother, pick up quickly Qin Kexin said anxiously.


    She understood why Qin Zhong didn''t answer the phone.


    At this time, 20 minutes have passed since she just took the medicine. No accident. Now Ren Meiting''s medicine has broken out.


    In the face of Ren Meiting, Qin Zhong is naturally not in the mood to answer the phone, immersed in the happy things like wushanyunyu.


    The security guard arrived quickly and came in less than a minute. Qin Xingye immediately said, "tell me what you saw just now. If you dare to tell a lie, you will be fired directly."


    The security guard winced and said: "just now, just now, I saw master Qin Zhong with his bodyguard blocking a man at the gate, saying that the other party stole the club''s property and took him back for interrogation."


    "How do you know that man''s name is Wang Hao? Did you make it up? Good! Even if you can do such things, what''s the use of keeping people like you? Drive him out of the Celebrity Club for me. In the future, such people are not allowed to work in any company of Tiansheng group. " Qin Xingye blew his beard and glared.


    The security guard said, "it''s not like this. It''s not like this. I didn''t lie. The man''s real name is Wang Hao. When he came here just now, I heard Miss Mei Ting call him that."


    "You said that the man Qin Zhong took away just now was brought to the club by Mei Ting? Are you sure? " Ren Jingwu interrupted.


    "Sure! Sure! I saw it with my own eyes. I didn''t let him in at that time. Miss Mei Ting came out to meet him in person. "


    It turns out that this security guard is the little brother who stopped Wang Hao just now. His memory of Wang Hao is quite deep, which can be said that he will never forget.


    This time, Ren Jingwu can be sure that the person Qin Zhong took away was Wang Hao.


    "What about Qin Zhongren? Why haven''t you come yet? " Ren Jingwu''s face was ugly to death. Just now he thought it was a misunderstanding. Now it seems to him that it''s not a misunderstanding, it''s someone''s making Wang Hao.


    He can accept jealousy, and he can tolerate fair competition. It is shameful to use such shameless means to deal with competitors.


    What''s more, Fu Qingyun has been disturbed by such a big mess. This must not be tolerated and must be severely punished.


    The sweat on Qin Xingye''s forehead came out in an instant. Just now, he still had a little fluke mentality and thought it was security nonsense. But now, his last fluke was gone.


    "Kexin, let you inform your brother. What about others? Why haven''t you come yet? " Qin Xingye asked aloud.


    At this time, it''s too late to investigate why. The top priority is to let people go. As long as people are OK, everything is easy to discuss.


    "My brother he... My brother he..." Qin Kexin stammered and couldn''t say anything specific.


    "What happened to your brother?" Qin Xingye asked.


    Qin Kexin had a flash of inspiration and said, "my brother has already left. Now he is not in the Celebrity Club."


    "Gone?"


    "Yes, I''ve been away for a long time. It seems that I have something urgent to deal with and left here early."


    Qin Xingye was stunned. This answer was beyond his expectation. A bold idea was crazily breeding in his mind. Could it be that Qin Zhong wanted to take Wang Hao to a secluded place?


    Ren Jingwu frowned, and the answer was also unexpected.


    This evening is an important gathering of Tiansheng group. They are all waiting for the result of the meeting. How can Qin Zhong, as an important member of Tiansheng group, leave at this time?


    Li Bowen squints at Qin Kexin. Years of experience, intuition and the woman''s flustered look tell him that things are not so simple. There must be something inside.


    Li Bowen looked directly at the security guard and asked, "you are the security guard at the door. Have you ever seen Qin Zhong leave the Celebrity Club?"


    Qin Kexin said maliciously: "if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth."


    All the people turn pale!!

 Chapter 269

    Who''s asking now? Now Li Bowen is asking questions. Let alone Qin Kexin, a little girl, her father Qin Xingye is not qualified to interrupt.


    But what about Qin Kexin? Not only did she butt in, but she also threatened Li Bowen''s target audience. What did she want to do? Threatening witnesses? Intimidating a witness in front of the largest police officer in a state? It can only be described as daring.


    Qin Xingye was the first to react and yelled, "what are you doing, Kexin! Is there anything you can say here? Don''t apologize to commander Li. "


    Qin Kexin apologized and said, "commander Li, I''m sorry. I''m also in a hurry. I''m worried that the security guard will not do his duty. I don''t know anything, but I''m talking nonsense and interfering with your official business."


    Li Bowen gave a faint smile. He already knew something about it. However, as a big leader, he still had some demeanor. He didn''t have the same opinion as Qin Kexin. What he wanted to do was to investigate the truth, not to be hard on a young woman.


    Li Bowen looked at the security guard again and asked, "tell me what you know."


    The security guard bowed his head and said, "I don''t know anything."


    With this remark, the leaders of Tiansheng group at the scene felt a little cold. What a harsh answer, what would others think? Others will think that the people of Tiansheng group are too lawless, and they are blatantly against the police.


    "Not bad!"


    Li Bowen spits out two words peacefully, without any anger on his face. But the more so, the colder the back of the leader of Tiansheng group. This is the last calm before the storm.


    At this moment, they scolded Qin Kexin half dead in their hearts, which is to discredit Tiansheng group.


    Li Bowen didn''t disappoint them. With one move, he ordered out loud: "search, room by room, and dig three feet to find people for me."


    "Yes!"


    The neat and uniform answer sounded, and the capable style of the elite police force was fully displayed this time. It was instantly scattered and searched everywhere.


    Action will not be very polite, encounter closed door instant kick open, a scream.


    They don''t care so much. They take out their ID cards one by one and check them one by one. They don''t have their identity with them. They can''t prove their identity. They just arrest them and decide whether they are Qin Zhong or not.


    Ren Jingwu''s face was extremely dark.


    At this moment, the face of Tiansheng group was lost.


    Moreover, as a club, there are many things that are tacitly understood. Maybe someone is doing some pleasant things in the room now. If you forcibly open the room to search, how many things can''t be seen?


    Ren Jingwu came forward and said, "commander Li, can you take a step to speak?"


    Li Bowen said faintly: "Mr. Ren, I''ve given you the chance. If you don''t hold it, I''m going to perform my official duties now. I''ll take one step to avoid it! There''s nothing more to say between us. "


    "Ah!"


    Ren Jingwu sighs. He knows that Li Bowen can''t be blamed for this. He has enough face. It''s his people who don''t give Li Bowen face. At this time, they still want to shield Qin Zhong.


    But can it be covered now? When Li Bowen comes to the Celebrity Club? When he comes, it''s doomed to be a big deal today.


    Moreover, he could not escape from the first day of junior high school, but he could not escape from the 15th day of junior high school. As long as Qin Zhong was in Qingzhou for one day, he was doomed to have such a disaster.


    "Only by letting the Qin family honestly explain where Qin Zhong is, can we avoid the celebrity club that Tiansheng group has been working hard for many years and not ruin its reputation."


    Ren Jingwu flashed such an idea in his mind, turned his eyes to Qin Xingye, and said: "just now I said that if you do something wrong, you should take the initiative to take responsibility, evade responsibility, and shame the company. If everyone is like this, is it necessary for Tiansheng group to exist? In my opinion, it''s better to disband today. "


    "Yes! Yes! We must voluntarily turn ourselves in and strive for leniency. There is no reason for commander Li to find someone in person. "


    "Vice chairman Qin, if your son makes a mistake, you can''t be confused. You can''t let your son come out quickly. Hiding can''t solve the problem."


    Qin Xingye yelled, "tell me, where is your brother?"


    Qin Kexin bites her lips and doesn''t speak. If she doesn''t say that her brother may still have a chance of life, her brother is really finished.


    The daughter of the chairman of the board of directors of MI Nu Gan was caught on the spot by the police, or by the head of the police. At this time, money can''t solve the problem. It''s necessary to wear clothes at the end of the prison. If you want to do well, you''ll have to account for your life.


    What''s more terrible is that if her brother confesses her, she will die with her.


    Qin Kexin is really afraid now. She didn''t retaliate against Ren Meiting when she knew it, but now it''s too late to say that the medicine has been given. Her brother has been with her for 20 minutes. What should have happened has happened and is still happening.


    The only thing she can do now is to delay time and let Qin Zhong have a chance to find something wrong. At the same time, let Qin Zhong''s confidants report to Qin Zhong and give Qin Zhong a chance to escape. As long as no one gets the stolen goods, there is still room for maneuver.


    Qin Kexin gritted his teeth and said, "brother, when he left, he didn''t tell me where to go. He just said that he was going to leave. Now he doesn''t answer the phone call. I really don''t know where he is now."


    "You... You... You''re trying to piss me off!" Qin Xingye almost fainted.


    At this time, the person in charge of the club came and gasped: "I know where Master Qin Zhong is."


    "Where is it?" Ren Jingwu asked.


    "You say!"


    The person in charge pointed to a waitress.


    The waitress winced and said, "just now when I was delivering things to the guests, I saw master Qin Zhong enter the 309 private room."


    "Go, 309."


    Li Bowen led people directly to the past, and the people of Tiansheng group were not idle. Under the leadership of Ren Jingwu, they followed the past.


    Boom!!


    After five thunders, Qin Kexin only felt the whirl of heaven and earth, and her crazy nature was revealed again. She rushed to stop Li Bowen and said, "you can''t go."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xingye was stunned at that time. How dare did he have to do such a thing.


    Li Bowen''s face turns black. Why do you come? It''s a face, isn''t it? Do you really think he''s talkative? Or do you think of the police as servants of her family, and she won''t go if she says no?


    Li Bowen said with a black face: "if you interfere with official business, take it directly."


    Two police rushed to control Qin Kexin, Qin Kexin is still crazy shouting: "you can''t go, you can''t go."


    Ren Jingwu felt uneasy for a while. Qin Kexin''s behavior was too abnormal. Although Qin Zhong caught Wang Hao and caused a lot of trouble, as long as Wang Hao was safe and sound, Fu Qingyun would not do anything to the Qin family. At most, he would reprimand the Qin family and make an apology. It''s a big deal to detain Qin Zhong for ten days and a half months or lose his life.


    However, Qin Kexin''s practice is totally the practice of Qin Zhong''s unforgivable crime. Is it hard for Qin Zhong to be really confused for a moment? What happened to Wang Hao?


    Don''t understand, he is really don''t understand, can only hide doubt in the heart, kill him also dare not think Qin brothers and sisters actually dare to lay hands on Ren Meiting.

 Chapter 270

    Of course, at this time, Ren Jingwu still thought of his baby daughter. He was thinking about where his baby daughter had gone and why he didn''t show up for such a big thing.


    As for his wife, he didn''t worry, because he knew that his wife had given him medicine. Just now, he sent a letter to him asking him to drink early after the meeting.


    Li Bowen and others have moved again. At this time, he didn''t have to think about these problems. He said to the Secretary around him in a hurry to take good care of vice chairman Qin and followed up again.


    The party came to box 309. The door of the box was closed, but the waiter didn''t open it with his card. It was locked from inside.


    "Break the door!" Li Bowen said directly.


    The door was kicked open after a loud bang.


    The crowd came in, and what was happening inside shocked everyone.


    I saw Qin Zhong naked, holding a pillow there crazy kiss, the lower body is also doing other indecent action.


    On the pillow, there was an obvious big hole, and the White Velvet was exposed.


    Not far away from Qin Zhong, there is a beautiful woman who is sleeping with a blush on her face.


    Seeing this scene, Rao Shi, Li Bowen, who has seen the world, is dumbfounded.


    The beautiful beauty beside doesn''t go to play, but runs here to compete with the pillow. Isn''t Qin Zhong out of his mind?


    Ren Jingwu also came in and saw the scene. He was not less surprised than Li Bowen, but also a little more angry.


    Qin Zhong actually sleeps on the same bed with his baby daughter. Qin Zhong actually does that kind of thing in front of his baby daughter. As a father, why doesn''t he get angry?


    Ren Jingwu was furious, rushed up, kicked Qin Zhong on the back, and scolded: "Qin Zhong, you beast."


    Qin Zhong fell on the bed in pain. The crazy color in his eyes disappeared. When he woke up, he turned his head and looked at it.


    At this time, there was only one thought in his mind, that is, how could Ren Jingwu come here?


    Ren Jingwu went to Ren Meiting and said with tears in her eyes, "Meiting, Meiting, wake up, wake up."


    Qin Zhong''s reaction is not slow, kneeling on the bed, pleading: "Uncle Ren, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t do that kind of thing to Meiting, please forgive me this time, I promise, I promise that I will never do this kind of thing again."


    Ren Jingwu said coldly, "come on, what have you done to Meiting? What do you want to do? "


    "I... I..."


    Qin Zhong is still a little confused because he suddenly finds that Ren Meiting''s clothes are intact.


    This is not scientific at all!!


    Just now, he had such a good time with Ren Meiting, and she was so enthusiastic. Why now he has nothing on him, but Ren Meiting is sleeping there intact?


    Floating in the air, Nie Qingqing''s face shows a schadenfreude smile. All of these are her masterpieces. She uses magic to cover Qin Zhong''s senses and eyes, mistakenly takes the pillow as Ren Meiting, and madly asks for it there.


    It started more than 20 minutes ago. At that time, Wang Hao was sleeping well, and suddenly he felt nervous.


    As a practitioner, his illness is far away from him, and it is rare for him to feel nervous, unless something big happens.


    He''s in control. What''s the big deal?


    Wang Hao opened his eyes, and his right eyelid jumped a few times again, which was similar to the previous situation.


    Wang Hao immediately realized that something had happened to the woman who was close to him, and the woman was not far away from him, and the distance would not be more than ten li, otherwise he would not feel it if it was too far away.


    There are not many women in Qingzhou City. There are only two. There are fewer women within ten li. There is only one Ren Meiting.


    "Something happened to Ren Meiting." Wang Hao came to this conclusion.


    At that time, it was more than an hour since Ren Meiting went out to buy clothes. He must have come back long ago, so Wang Hao didn''t mean to go out to look for her. He immediately opened his eyes and searched for Ren Meiting in the Celebrity Club.


    Then he saw a scene that made him very angry.


    Ren Meiting was drugged and went to a room with an open door. She wanted to have a rest in it.


    Not long after Ren Meiting stepped in, Qin Zhong sneaked in and locked the door.


    At that time, Ren Meiting''s drug effect had already broken out, and the whole person fell into a psychedelic state. Where would he know that someone had entered her room.


    What Qin Zhong wanted to do was clear at a glance. At that time, Wang Hao wanted to rush out and discard Qin Zhong.


    However, he held back and didn''t do it. Instead, he called out the ghost Nie Qingqing and asked her to do it.


    Once again, Nie Qingqing agreed to meet the conditions of Nie Qingqing. According to his instructions, Nie Qingqing planned the good play just now.


    It could have been more realistic, for example, to let others mistakenly think that Qin Zhong really gave Ren Meiting something, which is just a small thing for Nie Qingqing.


    But after careful consideration, Wang Hao did not do so.


    Yes, this will make Qin Zhong''s death worse, but it will also destroy Ren Meiting''s reputation and make her live in the strange eyes of others.


    It''s no shame to do what an adult should do. No one cares if you love me, but it''s a great harm for women to be forced to do it.


    Of course, Ren Meiting knows that such a thing has not actually happened, and he will tell Ren Meiting all this, but the gossip will not stop, and it can also cause harm to Ren Meiting.


    This is obviously not what he wants to see, so he only let Nie Qingqing do this position.


    Let everyone know Qin Zhong''s crime, let everyone know Ren Meiting is innocent.


    Li Bowen came over and asked, "Mr. Ren, who is this woman?"


    Ren Jingwu said in a low voice: "it''s the little girl."


    Li Bowen nodded, and then said, "she''s no big deal. She should have been drugged. When the effect is over, she will wake up naturally."


    Then Li Bowen looked at Qin Zhong and asked, "are you Qin Zhong?"


    "I am!"


    Seeing the badge on Li Bowen''s body, Qin Zhong already knew who the man was. He covered his body with a quilt and winced like a humiliated daughter-in-law.


    Li Bowen said with a sneer: "I''m not a coward. My daughter who was re elected as Dong dares to be obsessed with women''s work. It seems that you are really tired of living."


    "I... i... I really like Meiting. I''m willing to marry Meiting. I''ll let my father go to Ren''s home to propose marriage." Qin Zhong said in a panic.


    Those people who came to see the excitement all looked at Qin Zhong with the eyes of ridicule! If you can marry the eldest sister of Ren''s family back home in this way, those rich ladies will have to be careful. I''m afraid everyone will follow Qin Zhong''s behavior today.


    Speaking from ten thousand steps back, today''s thing is that Ren Meiting and Qin Zhong are willing to love each other, and Ren Jingwu will not marry Ren Meiting to Qin Zhong.


    Qin Zhong obviously has mental problems. Will he marry his daughter to him?

 Chapter 271

    Ren Jingwu looked at Qin Zhong with disdain and said sarcastically, "just you, do you want to marry Meiting? You don''t have the qualification. You dare to take medicine on Meiting. I''ll pursue this matter to the end. No matter who you invite, you won''t run away this time. "


    "Uncle Ren... Please spare me this time. I will never dare to do such a thing again." Qin Zhong begged again.


    Ren Jingwu gritted his teeth: "no next time, dare to move my daughter, must pay the price, not only you, anyone is like this."


    Qin Zhong felt like the end of the world. He took out his last straw.


    Qin Zhong said: "Uncle Ren, as long as you spare me this time, I will persuade my father to give his full support to you and not fight against you in the jade theft."


    "Qin Zhong, Mr. Ren has taken the initiative to bear all the losses, so you should die of that heart," said one of the onlookers! As a member of Tiansheng group, I dare to fight against Miss Meiting. Ren Dong can accommodate you, and Tiansheng group can''t accommodate you. "


    "That''s right. How can such a crazy person continue to stay in the Tiansheng group? It''s a disaster and must be cleaned up."


    Most of the people who took part in the Tiansheng group were from Ren Jingwu''s time. Many of them had families and daughters. As long as there was nothing special to do tonight, they basically came to the banquet of Tiansheng group.


    Qin Zhong can even give Ren Meiting medicine. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t give medicine to their daughter in the future. My daughter is my father''s little cotton padded jacket. They are reluctant to give it a beating. How can this happen.


    "How could it be?"


    Finally, Qin Zhong''s hope was dashed, and he collapsed as if he had been pulled out.


    At this time, he scolded Qin Kexin half dead in his heart. This is a typical Keng brother!!


    Qin Kexin is not to blame for this. Her strategy is already very good. It''s only because he was stolen and captured. It''s only because the crisis of Ren''s family has already been solved. If there were not for these two things, maybe he would have achieved what he wanted, and the worst would not have come to such an end.


    The Ren family is a person who wants to face up. Naturally, it''s impossible for his daughter to publicize such a thing. As long as Qin Zhong is careful and erases the evidence, even if the Ren family knows that he did it, there''s no way to deal with him. In the end, they can only swallow the bad breath.


    Ren Jingwu did not answer Qin Zhong. He arched his hand and said, "commander Li, please do justice for me and my daughter."


    Li Bowen nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Ren. I will handle it strictly in accordance with the law. There will be no malpractice for personal gain."


    "Thank you!"


    Ren Jingwu doesn''t speak any more. Knowing that Qin Zhong is doomed tonight, he picks Ren Meiting up and sends her to another clean room to have a rest.


    Those people didn''t go and continued to stay here to watch the excitement, but some people who were good friends with Qin Xingye told Qin Xingye the news.


    Qin Xingye was miserable. He finally recovered from his daughter''s reckless behavior. When he learned that his son had done such a thing, he was so angry that he vomited blood and almost died.


    Qin Xingye was sent to the hospital for rescue!!


    Li Bowen continued to question Qin Zhong and asked, "where is the man you arrested just now?"


    Qin Zhong doesn''t talk. How can he be in the mood to talk about this at this time.


    "Wake him up." Li Bowen said faintly.


    Immediately, the police picked up a basin of cold water and poured it on Qin Zhong.


    It''s getting colder. I can''t feel the heating in the room, but the cold water splashed on my body is not good. Qin Zhong is not good, shivering.


    Li Bowen asked again, "come on, where is the man you arrested just now?"


    "What are you doing with that thief?" Qin Zhong asked subconsciously.


    Li Bowen said: "if you say it, you can say it. How can there be so much nonsense? Besides, has the final say that he is not a thief? It''s the police who has the final say, and he has planted the framed, the private court, and the torture. It is also a violation of discipline. Who gave you the courage to let you do this?


    Qin Zhong said: "that boy is just a country bumpkin. What can he do when he comes to the celebrity club instead of stealing? I have not wronged him. He asked for it all. "


    "Loosen his skin!" Li Bowen said faintly.


    A policeman went up immediately. Qin Zhong said in horror, "I''m the eldest young master of the Qin family. You can''t do this to me."


    The onlookers looked at Qin Zhong with pitiful eyes, the young master of Qin family? Is it good? At this time, don''t say that you are the young master of the Qin family. It''s useless to change to Lao Tzu, Qin Xingye. Li Bowen won''t do that.


    Pa Pa!!


    When the police went up, they fanned Qin Zhong''s eyes and face.


    At this time, Li Bowen asked again, "where is the person you arrested just now?"


    After being beaten, Qin Zhong was willing to say, "he was locked in the basement by my people."


    Since the police went to the basement to find Wang Hao, Li Bowen continued: "let him put on his clothes and take them away."


    In the basement, Wang Hao fulfilled his promise and connected the big man''s legs. Then he simply disguised himself and waited for the police to come.


    A few minutes later, the police came over and "rescued" him. At the same time, they also controlled a group of bodyguards.


    Such a scene really scared these bodyguards. They never thought that they just caught a "thief" and sent out so many elite policemen.


    Only at this time did they understand why Wang Hao was fearless and why he had the courage to sit here all the time.


    Thinking of the agreement they had just reached with Wang Hao, they secretly called for luck. If they really moved their hands tonight and hurt Wang Hao, they would be equally doomed.


    Wang Hao said faintly: "let them go! What happened tonight has nothing to do with them. They are also under orders. There is no need to embarrass others. "


    "This..."


    The chief policeman was stunned for a moment and replied, "I need to ask the superior."


    "It should be!"


    The police report Wang Hao''s request to Li Bowen. Li Bowen agrees happily. However, he knows that Wang Hao is Fu Qingyun''s guest this evening. He still wants to give this face.


    Moreover, as a party, Wang Hao does not mind, is not willing to pursue, and they have no reason to pursue.


    At the same time, he has some expectations for Wang Hao, a man he has never met.


    It''s rare to see such a person now. I didn''t expect that he would meet another one tonight.


    If they didn''t worry that they were still the bodyguards of the Qin family, they really wanted to be bodyguards for Wang Hao immediately.


    A good bird breaks a tree and lives there. A good minister chooses his master. Wang Hao is kind and tolerant. What''s more, he has a big background. Naturally, such masters are willing to be loyal.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao met Qin Zhong and Qin Kexin again, but the situation was quite the opposite. Qin Zhong and Qin Kexin, who were just high above, became prisoners, but he became guests.

 Chapter 272

    The Qin brothers and sisters looked at Wang Hao with vicious eyes. Wang Hao gave a faint smile and ignored them, full of disdain for them.


    Qin Kexin gritted his teeth and said, "Wang Hao, you wait. Sooner or later, I want you to look good."


    "You have to come out, don''t you?" Wang Hao said gloating.


    Qin brothers and sisters face embarrassment to the extreme, this time, even if they can come out, it is not short time. Among them, Qin Zhong''s prison life is impossible.


    It depends on the attitude of Qin Xingye. If he is willing to ask for the forgiveness of the Ren family, maybe Qin Zhong can come out earlier. If he is unwilling to give up, he can simply create another successor, and the fate of Qin Zhong will be like that.


    Of course, even if there is no such thing as Ren Meiting, Wang Hao alone is enough for him to stay in prison for several years. Wang Hao will not forgive him.


    Ren Jingwu went forward and said, "Mr. Wang, it''s really bad intention for you to suffer such a great injustice. Here, on behalf of Tiansheng group, I say sorry to you."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. When there are more people, there will inevitably be some unreasonable lunatics. I have nothing to do with it, and Ren Dong doesn''t have to say sorry. It has nothing to do with you."


    Ren Jingwu breathes a sigh of relief. He is afraid that Wang Hao will be upset about what happened tonight. When he meets Fu Qingyun, he will say again that Tiansheng group is not.


    Of course, it''s unexpected that Wang Hao is so easy to speak. After all, Wang Hao suffered a "big crime" this evening. Everyone has resentment. He is ready to face this resentment. He didn''t expect that nothing happened.


    "Blessed by Bodhisattva, blessed by Bodhisattva, today''s matter is finally over." Ren Jingwu said in his heart that he didn''t know that it wasn''t the Bodhisattva in heaven who helped him through tonight, but his precious daughter in his hand.


    At this time, Ren''s mother also came to see Wang Hao, who was covered with blood, and was deeply distressed. This is her recognized uncle.


    Just now, she has recognized Wang Hao. Wang Hao is beyond her expectation again, which makes her want to call uncle in public.


    But she still held back. It was not suitable to say these words at this time. She went forward and asked Wang Hao whether he was seriously injured and whether he needed to see a doctor.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "Auntie, I''m ok. I can cure a little skin injury myself. I don''t need to trouble other doctors."


    "Good! That''s good! " Ren''s mother relaxed her airway.


    Li Bowen stepped forward and said, "Mr. Wang, Secretary Xu just called and asked me to send a helicopter to see you over. Come with me!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao happily agreed that he couldn''t avoid it, and he didn''t want to avoid it. Sooner or later, he would come.


    Ren''s mother interposed: "Wang Hao, your clothes are full of blood. You''d better change your clothes first."


    "Is that ok?" Wang Hao asked Li Bowen and recognized him, but he didn''t think that he was Li Jiayin''s father.


    Not at all.


    How beautiful Li Jiayin is! valiant and heroic in bearing. But what about Li Bowen? I don''t know how shabby it is, but at least it doesn''t have anything to do with handsome.


    Li Jiayin perfectly inherits her mother''s beautiful gene. If she inherits her father, she will be finished.


    "Yes!" Li Bowen nodded and agreed.


    The person Wang Hao went to see was Fu Qingyun. It''s really inappropriate to wear this kind of clothes. It''s not only for Wang Hao, but also for Tiansheng group.


    Ren''s mother takes Wang Hao away and goes to the room where she just cooked medicine. In it are the things Ren Meiting bought.


    Suits, shirts, belts and leather shoes are all well-known. They are valuable. The only bad thing is the interior.


    After all, women who are not married have thin skin and are embarrassed to choose such things.


    Ren''s mother carefully selected a set and handed it to Wang Hao, saying: "just wear these! You put on a certain spirit


    "All right."


    Wang Hao took the clothes, looked around, and went to the nearest bedroom, where he was going to change.


    Ren said, "where are you going?"


    "Go in and change."


    Ren mother said: "it''s here to change, big man''s house. What''s the harm? Hurry up."


    "Isn''t that good?" Wang Hao doesn''t adapt. After all, this is Ren Meiting''s mother, not his mother.


    Ren''s mother wanted to say, just now you see why I didn''t say it badly? Now it''s time to pretend to be serious.


    Such words naturally can''t be said, Ren Mu snorted: "what''s wrong? I have a few words to ask you


    "All right!"


    Wang Hao had no choice but to change. Fortunately, there was something in it, otherwise it would be difficult for him to do such a thing.


    Taking off the clothes, Wang haojianshuo''s figure can be seen at a glance. Ren''s mother appreciates it very much. She thinks that only such a strong man can be worthy of her baby daughter and protect her baby daughter for a lifetime.


    Of course, appreciation belongs to appreciation. She didn''t forget the main thing. She asked, "the urgent thing you said just now is to see governor Fu?"


    "Yeah!" Wang Hao nodded to admit that this should not be a secret, at least now many people know.


    Ren''s mother set off a huge wave in her heart. Just now, she was in Ren Jingwu, and she didn''t believe it. She thought how could it be possible. But now that Wang Hao has admitted it herself, she has to believe it.


    Wang Hao was able to meet Fu Qingyun, which


    Ren''s mother was full of gossip and asked, "how do you know governor Fu? How can he meet you? "


    "I don''t know him. As for why he saw me, I don''t know. I''m a doctor. Maybe I can see a doctor." Wang Hao said vaguely.


    "You mean governor Fu is ill?" Ren''s mother was shocked. Fu Qingyun''s illness is not a joke. It will affect the sensitive nerves of countless people.


    Wang Hao laughs bitterly. He just talks about it casually. Ren''s mother actually takes it seriously. It''s just


    This kind of thing can''t be nonsense, it''s easy to cause riots.


    Wang Hao said: "Auntie, I''m just guessing. Don''t talk about things without shadow."


    "I know! I know! "


    Seeing that Wang Hao was well dressed, Ren''s mother came forward to tie Wang Hao''s head. Wang Hao was not suitable for such things as neckties, nor for Ren''s mother to tie his neckties.


    Wang Hao obstructed: "Auntie, forget it! I don''t like the tape. "


    "It must be tied up!"


    Ren''s mother cheered: "this time you''re going to see governor Fu. You can''t lose your manners. You should be careful in your speech and behavior. Do you understand?"


    "MMM!"


    Tie is good, the mother of any satisfaction nodded, said: "go quickly! Come back early. Something happened tonight. It''s a big blow to Meiting. She needs your comfort. "


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao left and boarded the helicopter.


    The speed of a helicopter is not comparable to that of a car. In addition, it takes less time to go straight ahead.


    More than ten minutes later, Qinghai Lake community is already in sight.


    I can''t go in, and I''m not allowed to go in. I just send Wang Hao to the back door and accept the inspection. Then I let Wang Hao step into the Qinghai Lake community.


    Someone had been waiting here long ago, driving Wang Hao to Fu''s home.

 Chapter 273

    Wang Hao was brought here by the servants of the Fu family.


    At this time, Fu Qingyun is sitting here tasting tea.


    Unlike Li Bowen, Li Jiayin''s father, Fu Qingyun is much more handsome. He has a sword eyebrow and stars in his eyes. He is very handsome. When he was young, he was a rare man in Qingzhou.


    Fu Xinxin inherited many of Fu Qingyun''s advantages and was somewhat similar to Fu Qingyun. Therefore, Wang Hao was able to tell the origin of Fu Xinxin at the first meeting.


    "Mr. Fu, Wang Hao is here."


    "Well, you go down!" Fu Qingyun said faintly.


    When the servant went down, Wang Hao said respectfully, "I''ve met governor Fu."


    Fu Qingyun said: "there is no governor at home. Since you are Xinxin''s friend, call me uncle."


    "I''ve met uncle Fu!"


    "Sit down!" Fu Qingyun pointed to the position not far from him.


    Wang Hao sits down and the servant in the inner room pours a cup of tea for Wang Hao. When the tea is handed to Wang Hao, Fu Qingyun pays the servant out.


    Wang Hao knew that this was the real beginning.


    Fu Qingyun asked directly, "where did you get Changchun Gong?"


    Wang Hao replied, "this was taught to me by an alien in my early years. It has been on me for more than ten years."


    "Have you ever practiced this skill?" Fu Qingyun is staring at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao didn''t hesitate. This problem was expected by him. He told the promise that he had already thought of and said, "I have practiced."


    "What''s the gain?" Fu Qingyun''s eyes become hot, which is his fundamental purpose to find Wang Hao.


    Changchun Gong is such a powerful skill. As long as you are an individual, you will be moved and can''t help practicing it.


    Even he could not resist the temptation, Wang Hao is no exception.


    Wang Hao said: "the younger generation has limited talent. They have practiced for 15 years. It was not until a few days ago that they were able to enter and learn some tricks."


    Fu Qingyun imitates and realizes.


    There is no secret about Wang Hao''s background and experience. As long as he wants to, he can investigate Wang Hao''s past every minute.


    Changchun Gong, as a method of practice, endows practitioners with strength beyond ordinary people''s imagination. However, Wang Hao''s legs were easily broken and he was easily driven out of Qinghua University, which made him very puzzled.


    Later, Wang Hao''s unexpected rise made him wonder. He wondered why Wang Hao didn''t resist and bear such humiliation when he had such strength.


    Now, the doubts in his mind are gone.


    In the past, Wang Hao had no entrance, just like ordinary people, so he suffered such humiliation.


    It''s the so-called saying that there must be a blessing after death. That''s what Wang Hao is like. He got a glimpse of Changchun Gong''s path by accident, and then he got his present extraordinary ability, and then he got his present Wang Hao.


    Everything is so reasonable.


    Fu Qingyun was not interested in these questions. When he learned the whole story, he stopped investigating and continued to ask, "can you tell me how you got started? Why did I practice for a few days without any sense of Qi? "


    Wang haohu said: "practice is a long process. It takes years of persistence to gain. It takes five years for the younger generation to have a slight sense of Qi. It takes ten years for the body to have a faint air flow. It takes fifteen years for them to enter into practice formally."


    "So long? Is there no quick way? " Fu Qingyun frowned. He was in his fifties this year. He still had a lot of work to deal with. How could he waste so much leisure time on it.


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "maybe there is! But I don''t know. If I knew, it would not take me so long to enter the threshold of practice. "


    Fu Qingyun


    Wang Hao knew in his heart that Fu Qingyun would be disappointed by what he said, but he had to.


    Practice is a vain thing. Even people like him who have been handed down by immortal have no delusion of practice. Fu Qingyun, an ordinary person, relies on a common skill. What capital do he have to talk about practice?


    It''s better to work hard to benefit the people of Liming than to spend time on it.


    After a long silence, Fu Qingyun said again, "you know Changchun Gong. Can you show me the secret of Changchun Gong?"


    "What does uncle Fu want to see?"


    Fu Qingyun said: "in Changchun Gong, if you step into the door of practice, you can use magic. Can you do it?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao''s pinching method.


    This time, he did not hide his trace. A mysterious seal appeared in his hand, emitting a faint light.


    Wang Hao explained: "this is the Qingxin Fu recorded in Changchun Gong. It can wash away people''s fatigue and make people feel refreshed. Would uncle Fu like to have a try?"


    "MMM!" Fu Qingyun nodded, did not think that Wang Hao would harm him, also did not think that Wang Hao would harm him.


    As for the grudge between his precious daughter and Wang Hao, it''s just a young man''s mischief. It''s not worth Wang Hao''s doing such a crazy thing.


    With the consent of Fu Qingyun, Wang Hao drops the pure heart charm on Fu Qingyun.


    Fu Qingyun closed his eyes and tasted it carefully. He found that a pure heart charm, as recorded in Changchun Gong, can wash away people''s mental fatigue and make people more spiritual.


    Appreciating the magic of magic made him more eager to practice Changchun Gong. However, thinking of Wang haogang''s words, he sighed.


    He was destined to be out of this way in his life.


    After a short period of loss, Fu Qingyun perked up again and asked, "what else do you learn?"


    Wang Hao said: "looking for dragons, acupoints, observing sand, watching water, watching Qi, treating diseases, Taoist methods, arranging arrays, and the things recorded in Changchun Gong, I can learn a little about them."


    "It''s very complicated to learn. Look at my luck." Fu Qingyun took the exam again.


    Wang Hao opens his eyes to see Fu Qingyun''s sea of Qi.


    It''s not surprising that Fu Qingyun, the head of a state, should have such good fortune.


    It''s just that this dragon is showing a declining trend, which shows that Fu Qingyun''s luck is declining. In other words, someone is stealing Fu Qingyun''s luck.


    Wang Hao was not surprised at all, because he already knew, and he knew who it was, Chu Jie.


    Building another courtyard and peeping at Qingzhou''s Dragon veins are the means by which Chu Jie steals Fu Qingyun''s Qi. Now Fu Qingyun''s Qi is only slowly lost. Once the other courtyard is built, Chu Jie will live in it, and the speed of Qi loss will be faster.


    Once the purple dragon in Fu Qingyun''s sea of Qi collapses, it is the time when Qingzhou changes its owner.


    Of course, it''s not that Chu Jie must get that position, but that Fu Qingyun must lose that position. As for which side of Longyou, it''s hard to say.


    Jiaolong is also a dragon. It can hide and show. Sometimes it flies nine days, sometimes it goes into the abyss. It''s changeable. How can it be generalized.


    It''s just, can you say anything like that? Wang Hao would have told Fu Xinxin about Chu Jie''s motive, but he didn''t.


    He had a quarrel with the Chu family, which was suspected of provoking the relationship between Fu and Chu.


    If two tigers fight each other, there must be one injury. It''s even more difficult to know what the result will be.


    Wang Hao is hesitating whether he wants to talk.

 Chapter 274

    While Wang Hao is observing Fu Qingyun, Fu Qingyun is also observing Wang Hao. In other words, he is looking forward to Wang Hao''s answers and Wang Hao''s stories.


    At the same time, it''s also a move for him to test Wang Hao.


    In Changchun Gong, qi movement is the foundation of human beings. If Qi is sufficient, everything will be smooth.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Qi Yun affects one''s life.


    For a simple example, in the lottery, some people win the first prize the first time they buy lottery tickets, while some people don''t even win a small prize in their lifetime, let alone a big prize.


    This is Qi Yun.


    Sometimes in your life, you have to have it. Don''t ask for it all the time, because it won''t work out. It''s doomed that you won''t get it.


    This is a skill against heaven. Although it can''t solve all the problems, it can provide a great reference.


    Of course, Changchun Gong also said that the spirit is erratic, and different time and place will show different results.


    The most obvious example is the founding emperor Zhu Yuanzhang of the Ming Dynasty.


    Because of a wrong decision of Yuan army, he took the risk to get the land of Jinling Longxing, and his luck soared. Finally, he turned into a real dragon and became the leader of the world.


    Before that, he was just a small rebel leader. No one thought that he would win the world at last.


    From here, we can see the influence of environment on air transport.


    This is also the reason why Chinese people are tirelessly searching for Fengshui.


    Although they can''t see or touch, they are convinced that Fengshui can change his current situation.


    There is no change, that is, the place is not good enough.


    He wants to get such an ability, but he has no way to get it. He can only see if Wang Hao can. If Wang Hao can, he will naturally win over one or two people, and Master Wang Hao in his hands, only for him to use.


    After half a silence, Wang Hao said, "I dare not say that."


    "Dare not say? Why dare not say? " Fu Qingyun said curiously.


    Wang Hao took a deep breath and said, "this is the foundation of Qingzhou. False words will affect the stability of Qingzhou."


    "Well, let''s hear it." In fact, at this time, Fu Qingyun still had a strange attitude towards Wangqi. He thought Wangqi too simply.


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth and said, "someone peeps at the Dragon veins of Qingzhou."


    "Who?" Fu Qingyun asked.


    "Chu Jie!"


    Wang Hao told all he knew and said, "the other courtyard Chu Jie is building now is built on the ridge of Qingzhou dragon vein under the guidance of an expert. It''s very clear that Chu Jie''s heart is touching the dragon vein. What''s more, when I observed you just now, uncle Fu, I found that your qi movement is weakening. If you don''t control it, within two years, Qingzhou will definitely change. "


    Fu Qingyun''s pupil dilated in vain, no longer calm just now, asked: "what you said is true?"


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "I can see all these things through the technique of looking at Qi. Yesterday I went to Qinghai Lake community and found that there was something wrong with the other courtyard built by Chu Jie. It''s just a matter of great importance. I dare not tell Miss Xinxin."


    Fu Qingyun was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    There is no doubt that Wang Hao has some magical skills in his cultivation, but the accuracy needs to be considered.


    Not only that, but also one crucial point is whether Wang Hao will tell him the truth.


    People are separated from each other. In case Wang Hao''s purpose is mixed in, we have to guard against it.


    Of course, Wang Hao''s words also affected his vigilance. Dragon veins have been forbidden by rulers since ancient times. Let alone touch, they can''t even peep.


    After a long silence, Fu Qingyun could not help but ask, "is there a way to deal with it?"


    Wang Hao said: "now the dragon head of Qingzhou is facing the Fu family. This is the fortune of the Fu family. It''s better not to have other buildings around. This will share the fortune that should belong to the Fu family."


    Fu Qingyun nodded thoughtfully, did not say what he would do, changed the topic and said: "what are your plans in the future?"


    Wang Hao said: "it''s not a short time for me to come out. My parents are old and there is no one to take care of the chickens, ducks, dogs and fields in my family. I''m going to go home tomorrow to help them take care of their family."


    Fu Qingyun


    Fu Qingyun knows in his heart that Wang Hao can''t hear his implication. Is this to refuse his solicitation?


    This can''t be done. Such a person must be used only by him.


    Fu Qingyun said: "when you are in your prime and doing something, how can you stay in the countryside and waste your time. Young people still have to go out and make a breakthrough to live up to their youth. "


    Wang Hao replied, "I''m not so talented as Uncle Fu. Moreover, the countryside also has a vast world. Since the younger generation are from Fenghuang village, they should contribute to the development of Fenghuang village and lead the villagers to get rich. "


    "That''s why you contract thousands of acres of wasteland?" Fu Qingyun asked.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Qingyun said: "everyone has his own ambition. Since you have already had an idea, I will not impose difficulties on others. However, it is just like this. It is a failure to live up to what you have learned in your life."


    After thinking about it for a while, Fu Qingyun continued: "I''m still short of a consultant. If you want to, you can take up this position. You don''t need to stay in Qingzhou every day. You just need to be on call. Are you willing?"


    Dare you not?


    Wang Hao knows very well that if he dares to say "no", Fu Qingyun will blacklist him and become an uncontrollable person.


    For those in power, there is only one way out for the uncontrollable, and that is destruction.


    Moreover, he has no reason not to agree.


    Fu Qingyun is Fu Xinxin''s father, and Fu Xinxin is his woman. She works for her father-in-law. This seems to be a matter of course!


    Wang Hao arched his hand and said, "I''d like to listen to Uncle Fu."


    "Not bad!"


    Fu Qingyun shows a satisfied smile. Wang Hao''s attitude is what he is willing to see.


    He didn''t want to be ungrateful like his daughter, but he had to be ungrateful once.


    Now, that''s what he''d like to see the most.


    With the help of such an able person as Wang Hao, let alone a pure heart charm, he can devote himself to his work, not to mention Wang Hao''s unskilled medical skills.


    Yes, he has Changchun Gong, but all the skills of Changchun Gong need mana as support.


    In other words, without magic power, Changchun Gong is a piece of waste paper.


    Of course, it''s of some use. At least he can have a general understanding of Wang Hao''s ability and know when Wang Hao can be used.


    Wang Hao took out a jade pendant and flattered: "Uncle Fu, this is a jade pendant that has been blessed with pure heart magic. Wearing it on the body can relieve mental fatigue. This is a little bit of the younger generation''s intention. Please accept it."


    Unable to find a reason to refuse, Fu accepted Wang Hao''s gift, and then found a picture he liked as a gift in return.


    Wang Hao accepted the gift and said, "it''s late, so I won''t disturb uncle Fu to have a rest."


    "Well, go! The consultant''s affairs will be handled by someone, and then someone will send you the relevant documents. "


    Fu Qingyun called the servant in and asked her to send Wang Hao away.

 Chapter 275

    Walking to a pavilion, Wang Hao sees Fu Xinxin standing there pretending to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the lake. He smiles a little and knows that Fu Xinxin is waiting for him here.


    This little girl has gone a little too far in acting. He''s almost gone, but he hasn''t been asked to go.


    Cough!!


    Wang Hao coughed to remind Fu Xinxin.


    "Who? Who is coughing? "Bad miss Ben''s elegance?" Fu Xinxin said angrily.


    Wang Hao said: "I''m not sure."


    It''s a great show. It''s all played. What can he do? I can only play with Fu Xinxin.


    Wang Hao apologized: "I made the cough just now, which disturbed Miss Xinxin''s interest. Please forgive me."


    Fu Xinxin put her hands on her hips and said, "excuse me? Why should I forgive you? Once upon a time, I was immersed in the boundless scenery of the lake, but I was awakened by you. Would you forgive me? Do you have so much face? What''s more, I suspect that you are coughing on purpose, deliberately drawing my attention to you, and then achieving some ulterior purposes. Do you say yes or no? "


    "No!! I can''t help coughing because I feel cold occasionally. There''s absolutely no other meaning in it. " Wang Hao coughed twice again to prove his innocence.


    Fu Xinxin sneered: "isn''t it a doctor? He also said that his medical skills are very good. How can he not cure his illness? "


    Wang Hao replied, "it''s not surprising that I can''t cure myself. But I think Miss Xinxin''s face is right. I think it''s because the cold wind blows too much and the body is cold. I need an injection immediately."


    Wang Hao arched his hand and said, "if you can''t do it again, I''m willing to put a needle for Miss Xinxin to ensure that she is healthy."


    "Cut!"


    Fu Xinxin said contemptuously: "there are too many doctors who want to prick the needle for Miss Ben. Do I need to use you? Don''t be sentimental there. "


    Wang Haobai gives Fu Xinxin a look. Is this chick still playing? What do you want to do? Do you want to turn the world upside down?


    Fu Xinxin looks at Wang Hao haughtily, a pair of unconvinced you bite me.


    Wang Hao is really want to bite, but in this place he dare not, here, no one dares to take Fu Xinxin how.


    Wang Hao said dejectedly: "in that case, I''ll leave first."


    "Wait a minute!" Fu Xinxin stops.


    "What else can I do for Miss Xinxin?"


    "What do you have in your hand?"


    "It''s a gift from Uncle Fu just now."


    "Show it to me."


    Wang Hao walks over and hands the words to Fu Xinxin. Fu Xinxin takes a look and finds that it''s actually Yan Zhenqing''s.


    This is one of her father''s favorite words. It was given to Wang Hao.


    "What did you tell my dad?" Fu Xinxin asked in a low voice.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "nature is telling the truth."


    Fu Xinxin snorted: "you big liar, full of lies, will tell my father the truth? Who believes it


    Wang Hao said, "you don''t need to worry about whether you believe it or not. Anyway, I didn''t expect you to believe me, as long as your father believes me."


    After a pause, Wang Hao complacently said, "your father not only believes me, but also invites me to be his advisor. Do you think it''s irritating or not?"


    Fu Xinxin said in a strange way: "some people don''t say that they are not the servants of the Fu family. Why do they run to smell my father''s smelly feet now? A man should have no backbone. Fortunately, I''m so proud of him. "


    Wang Hao explained, "I''m not a slave. I''m an assistant. Do you understand me? I can choose to help or not. "


    "Do you choose to help or not?" Fu Xinxin asked.


    Wang Hao replied: "of course, I need help. Who let him be your father? I will help your father for your face."


    Fu Xinxin nodded with satisfaction. The answer was very helpful to her. She waved and said, "you go! I''ll see you when I have a chance. "


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao warned himself not to be angry in his heart. No matter how forceful Fu Xinxin was, he could not change his fate.


    Instead of wasting time on it, let''s get down to business.


    Wang Hao said, "I will go home tomorrow. Call me if you have something to do."


    Fu Xinxin frowned and said, "aren''t you my father''s advisor? Why did you run home again? "


    The reason why she let Wang Hao go so happily just now is that she thinks that Wang Hao will live in Qingzhou City in the future. She can come and go as soon as she wants.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Hao would go home again in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "people with ability naturally have to enjoy some special preferential treatment. Uncle Fu didn''t let me sit on duty, but said that he would contact me when he had something to do. How about this treatment? No one in general?"


    Fu Xinxin said: "yes, you have the ability to enjoy the treatment that ordinary people can''t have. Do you dare to come here with me?"


    "Here?"


    Wang Hao took a look around. Ma ye, this place is not an important place for traffic, but there are many people coming and going. It''s very eye-catching for him to talk with Fu Xinxin here. If you do that kind of thing here, you won''t be surprised by all the Fu family.


    If you are a crazy woman, you will have such a crazy idea.


    Wang Hao immediately uses a magic trick to cover the pavilion, so that others can''t find what they are doing inside, they can only see them standing there and talking in order.


    Of course, as a low-level practitioner, his magic power is limited. Such a large-scale magic can''t last long. It takes much less time than Nie Qingqing''s small-scale magic. Wang Hao estimates that it will only take three minutes.


    Time is limited, we must seize the time, Wang Hao directly hugged Fu Xinxin sexy willow waist.


    Fu Xinxin was startled. Her pretty face changed color instantly. She looked at Wang Hao in disbelief and said, "are you crazy? What are you doing? "


    Wang Hao said, "I''m not crazy. You asked me to do it with you. Then I''ll help you and accompany you."


    "You... You..."


    Fu Xinxin''s mouth was blocked by Wang Hao and she could not speak any more.


    Now that it''s happened, it doesn''t help. Fu Xinxin also breaks the pot and kisses Wang Hao.


    But in her heart, she has made up her mind that if the Fu family really wants to investigate Wang Hao''s reckless behavior, she will marry Wang Hao. Although there is no way to give the Chu family a job, she can''t care so much at this time. The key is to keep Wang Hao''s life.


    Now, the only thing she can do is to enjoy this time. After all, this is the first time that she and Wang Hao kiss in public, which is memorable.


    Time goes by too fast to do such a thing. In the blink of an eye, three minutes will be over.


    In the last ten seconds, Wang Hao let Fu Xinxin go, pushed her away, and then said, "I''m gone. If I have a chance, I''ll really trample you here. You wait."


    Wang Hao turns to leave, but Fu Xinxin is still in a state of confusion.


    At this time, there was only one thought in her mind, that is, Wang Hao left like this? Leaving the mess all over the place?

 Chapter 276

    Fu Xinxin scolds Wang Hao half to death in her heart. Isn''t this nonsense? Does he play like this? Is there such a man? No responsibility at all.


    Back to God, Fu Xinxin looked around and was stunned. The pedestrians were still doing what they were supposed to do. No one looked at her at all.


    Eighty percent of the servants who serve in Fu''s house are women, and women have a common feature, which has been the case since ancient times, that is, gossip.


    She kisses a man in the pavilion, no matter who the man is, even her fiance Chujie will cause a huge sensation, not to mention that the man is not Chujie, the sensation should be greater.


    However, they walked around as if nothing had happened. This


    For a moment, Fu Xinxin couldn''t understand why.


    At this time, Fu Qingyun came over, saw Fu Xinxin standing in the pavilion, and cried: "Xinxin, what are you doing standing there in the evening?"


    Fu Xinxin came back to her senses again, hugged Fu Qingyun''s arm and said, "I''ll wait for you here."


    "Wait for me? What can I do for you Fu Qingyun asked.


    Fu Xinxin said: "just now Wang Hao passed by here. I asked him. He said that you invited him to be your consultant. Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes!"


    Fu Xinxin pretended to be angry and said, "Dad, why did you invite him to be your advisor? What qualifications does he have to be your consultant? He is now a farmer in the countryside who goes into the mountains to pick wild mushrooms. If the outside world knows that you have invited him to be a consultant, he will be laughed off. "


    Fu Qingyun said with a smile: "I have my own plan. Let them laugh when they lose their big teeth! Don''t worry about the shortsighted. "


    Fu Qingyun doesn''t plan to tell Fu Xinxin that Wang Hao knows the magic. The less people know about this kind of thing, the better. Only in this way can we keep it secret to the maximum extent, and at the same time can we play a surprise role in the critical time.


    If everyone knew that Wang Hao knew magic, he would be wary of Wang Hao, and others were not stupid. He can win over Wang Hao, and others can also win over Wang Hao. Once Wang Hao becomes a fragrant steamed bun, it is bound to be more difficult to master.


    Therefore, it is necessary to keep this secret.


    As for whether Wang Hao will preach around, it''s not a matter for him to decide. Moreover, according to the information available, it''s unlikely that Wang Hao will preach around.


    For more than ten years, Wang Hao hasn''t disclosed any information to the public. If he hadn''t asked today, no one would have known that Wang Hao was a practitioner. It can be seen that Wang Hao is not a publicity person and won''t take the initiative to publicize it.


    Fu Xinxin asked, "can you tell me your plan? Do you want to avenge me and torture Wang Hao? "


    Fu Qingyun tapped Fu Xinxin''s brain melon seeds and said, "don''t mention revenge in the future. Wang Hao is not a simple man. If you ask him for trouble, it''s you who will suffer at last."


    "As for me, you don''t want me to avenge you. Wang Hao is of great use to me, do you understand?"


    Fu Xinxin said, "it''s just to teach you to practice. Don''t think I can''t guess."


    When it comes to practice, Fu Qingyun sighed and said, "I have no hope in my life. Look at you and huan''er!"


    Fu Xinxin


    Wang Hao has already told her that there is no result in practice. She doesn''t think Wang Hao will cheat her on this matter.


    Moreover, there is no need for Wang Hao to cheat her.


    Wang Hao is willing to give her such a precious skill as changchungong. It can be seen that she still has some weight in Wang Hao''s heart.


    It fully proves that Wang Hao is not optimistic about practice. Since she is not optimistic, she is not willing to practice.


    But she can''t say these words, so as not to make her father suspicious, and doubt what is between her and Wang Hao.


    At this time, the servant who left came back and said, "Mr. and miss, Wang Shao has gone."


    "MMM!" Fu Qingyun nodded and said, "go and be busy."


    "Wait a minute." Fu Xinxin blocked the way.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" It''s humane.


    Fu Xinxin said: "you come with me, I have something to look for you."


    "Yes!"


    After saying goodbye to Fu Qingyun, Fu Xinxin took her servant to another Pavilion and asked, "what did you see just now?"


    The servant was stunned for a while and said, "when did the young lady mean just now?"


    "Just now Wang Hao was talking to me."


    Servant humanitarian: "I saw Miss Xinxin talking with Wang Shao, also saw a few carp playing in the lake, also saw Xiaohong passing by from the opposite side, also..."


    "Stop!"


    Fu Xinxin said, "I asked you what you saw me doing with Wang Hao."


    The servant looked confused and said, "isn''t miss talking to Wang Shao?"


    "What else?" Fu Xinxin asked, staring at the servant.


    "No more." It''s humane.


    "Really not?"


    The servant said with a bitter smile, "no! I just watched Wang Shao talk to miss, and I didn''t see anything else. "


    "Well, remember what you said today. If you dare to talk nonsense, you know the consequences."


    "Yes!"


    The servant''s heart was bitter. He couldn''t understand what was wrong with Fu Xinxin''s strange behavior. Many people saw the fact and gave her a hundred courage. She didn''t dare to tell lies.


    In this way, Fu Xinxin is not at ease. She goes to find Xiao Hong and tells them the same thing.


    She did everything she could, but even so, she still felt that it was not safe. The paper could not cover the fire. How could this kind of thing be covered by such a simple warning? She couldn''t sleep all night. She was afraid that her mother would come and question her when she woke up the next day.


    However, when she woke up the next day, she found that it was still calm and there were no rumors about her and Wang Hao.


    "It''s gone like this?"


    Fu Xinxin was a little confused. She couldn''t believe that such a big thing was over with two simple warnings.


    Don''t know how, she suddenly some loss, as if she lost a precious opportunity, because she can no longer find an excuse to marry Wang Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Qinghai Lake community, Wang Hao takes a car to the Celebrity Club, and the driver is still Laogui Tailang.


    I have to mention that pets and their owners have spiritual connection. It''s too far away. But with Wang Hao''s current strength, Shili can still do it.


    This is the reason why Laogui Tailang, who just left Qinghai Lake community, appears here again.


    With what happened just now, Wang Hao easily entered the Celebrity Club this time and didn''t disturb anyone.


    Wang Hao didn''t want to disturb anyone. After finding Nie Qingqing''s position, he went there directly, where Ren Meiting was resting.


    There are only Ren Meiting and Nie Qingqing in the room. Ren Jingwu and his wife are not in. They are in the next room.


    Wang Hao didn''t open his perspective. The reason why he knew it was because when he came here, with his excellent hearing, he heard Ren''s tempting hum and fierce fighting in the room.


    What''s going on inside is clear at a glance. The man should not be anyone else except Ren Jingwu.

 Chapter 277

    Nie Qingqing opens the door, Wang Hao goes in quietly, praises Nie Qingqing''s beautiful performance, and brings Nie Qingqing into the small world.


    Then, Wang Hao unties Ren Meiting''s magic.


    It''s been several hours, and the effect is almost gone, but it hasn''t completely dissipated. There''s no magic suppression. When Ren Meiting wakes up, she yells, "it''s so hot. It''s killing me."


    At the same time, Ren Meiting also went to pull her evening dress, which was the kind of sexy dress. With this pull, the beautiful scenery immediately emerged.


    Of course, it''s time for them to come out. It''s depressing all the time.


    Wang Hao broke the shackles of his body and jumped on it.


    Ren Meiting woke up in a flash and found that Wang Hao was pressing her. She was surprised and said, "Wang Hao, how can you be here?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "nature is here to save you."


    "Help me?" Ren Meiting a face of doubt, doubt way: "save me for what? I''m fine, aren''t I? "


    "Are you sure you''re ok? Don''t you feel bad now, don''t you want it? " Wang Hao asked.


    A heat appeared in the body, Ren Meiting pathetic way: "want to!"


    "That''s right. Let your dream come true first. I''ll tell you what happened later."


    Wang Hao heavy pressure down, Ren Meiting consciously embrace Wang Hao''s neck, experience this beautiful moment.


    At the same time, the tempting hum also comes from Ren Meiting''s mouth, and complements Ren''s mother next door.


    Others can''t hear these two voices, but Wang Hao can hear them clearly. He is full of energy and never stops, just like a machine.


    An hour later, Ren Meiting lay in Wang Hao''s arms like mud and asked, "what happened to you tonight? How do you feel like working harder than usual? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao laughs awkwardly. Naturally, he doesn''t tell him that he wants to throw Ren Jingwu out of ten streets. Instead, he talks nonsense: "nature wants to give you a better experience."


    Ren Meiting pursed her lips and said, "no, it''s not good at all. The bones are falling apart. You have to be responsible for massaging me."


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao turns over and massages Ren Meiting, telling her what happened tonight.


    Ren Meiting is stunned. She can''t believe that so many things will happen this evening. It''s even harder to believe that Qin Zhong will give her medicine.


    She always thought she was sick, so she fell asleep.


    Ren Meiting said: "did Qin Zhong do anything to me?"


    "No!"


    Wang Hao told what Qin Zhong had done just now. Hearing that Qin Zhong let her fight with the pillow, Ren Meiting said in disbelief: "you can''t cheat me, can you? How can this happen? How can Qin Zhong let me go to play with pillows instead of playing with them? I feel that my charm is not as big as that of pillows. "


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao heavily patted Ren Meiting''s buttocks, then red, but also issued a crisp sound.


    Wang Hao said, "do you want to have something to do with Qin Zhong?"


    Ren Meiting said pitifully, "I just think it''s unscientific and meaningless. Honey, don''t hit me, OK? "


    "No, it must be punished!"


    Wang Hao is ready to press on again, but before he moves quickly, he suddenly sounds the sound of opening the door.


    Before Wang Hao reacts, he goes to see who the person is. The light has been turned on, and Ren''s mother appears there in her pajamas.


    At one time, the scene was very embarrassing. Ren''s mother saw her baby daughter being raped by Wang Hao.


    Worthy of being a passer-by, Ren''s mother calmly asked, "when did you come back, Wang Hao?"


    "I''ve been back for an hour. I''m afraid to disturb my aunt''s rest, so I didn''t tell her."


    Wang Hao comes down from Ren Meiting and covers their bodies with a quilt.


    Ren Meiting complained: "Mom, why don''t you knock on the door and come in directly?"


    Ren Mu snorted, "do you think I want to come in? I''m not worried about you, or I won''t come here. "


    After a pause, Ren''s mother said, "you can have a snack! Fortunately, I''m here. If it''s your father, I''ll see how he will deal with you. "


    Wang Hao embarrassed: "uncle so tired tonight, should not come."


    The old mother was very old, and knew what Wang Hao was pointing at. Wang Hao glanced at him and asked, "what did Fu Zhouchang find you just now?


    "Governor Fu asked for you just now?" Ren Meiting gapes at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that governor Fu wants me to be his consultant and come to me for an interview."


    "Please be a consultant? Are you sure? " Ren Mu suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Governor Fu won''t joke with me, will he?" Wang Hao asked.


    Ren''s mother and daughter are completely confused, which is a result they never dreamed of.


    Many people want to be an adviser to Fu Qingyun, but not everyone can. Ren Jingwu is one of them, Fu Qingyun''s economic adviser.


    In other words, at this time, Wang Hao''s position had been on a par with Ren Jingwu''s.


    This


    Ren Jingwu has worked hard for decades to create the Tiansheng group with hundreds of billions of assets. He is also a rich man with hundreds of billions of assets. He can help Fu Qingyun in economic development and provide valuable advice, so he can become Fu Qingyun''s economic adviser.


    But why is Wang Hao? They really can''t figure it out. They keep looking at Wang Hao and want Wang Hao to give them a reasonable explanation.


    Wang Hao thought for a while and said, "I will do things that others won''t, such as watching Feng Shui, so governor Fu asked me to be his consultant."


    Second daughter: --


    Mr. Feng Shui is able to work as a consultant for Fu Qingyun. How can those talented students who graduated from Qinghua University feel embarrassed? After decades of study, I went to school in vain.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing for Wang Hao to be an assistant to Fu Qingyun. This will help Wang Hao to improve his status and make Ren Jingwu unable to find any reason to oppose Ren Meiting and Wang Hao.


    Ren''s mother got a satisfactory answer and didn''t stay here much. She told them to pay attention to safety measures and left.


    Just now, she saw with her own eyes that Wang Hao had done nothing. She was worried that her baby daughter would get pregnant before she got married.


    Wang Hao and Ren Meiting breathed a sigh of relief. Ren Meiting glared at Wang Hao and said, "don''t lock the door."


    Wang Hao gets up and locks the door. Seeing that Ren Meiting still wants to complain about his negligence, he goes up and directly starts to ravage her and doesn''t give Ren Meiting any chance to speak.


    It''s another tired night. When she learns that Wang Hao is going home tomorrow, Ren Meiting is quite enthusiastic and meets all Wang Hao''s requirements.


    All places left their footprints, not limited to one bed.


    The next day, Fu Qingyun''s secretary finds Wang Hao and sends his certificate to him. Seeing the steel seal, Ren''s mother and Ren Meiting have no doubt and confirm that Wang Hao has really become Fu Qingyun''s consultant.


    This identity is enough for Wang Hao to have a foothold in Qingzhou and become the minority.


    Power and obligation are equal. Since Fu Qingyun wants to use Wang Hao, he must give Wang Hao something. He just wants his horse to run, but he doesn''t want to feed his horse. How can he do that?

 Chapter 278

    Originally, Ren''s mother wanted to hold a banquet in the Celebrity Club to celebrate Wang Hao''s becoming Fu Qingyun''s consultant, but Wang declined and asked them not to go out to talk.


    It''s not that he plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. It''s that he''s a special consultant. He''s not a general consultant.


    People who know him well will think that Fu Qingyun is superstitious. Even this kind of charlatan will stay around and act as a consultant. It''s not the action of the master. It will affect Fu Qingyun''s reputation.


    What''s more, it''s clearly written on the certificate. Economic adviser, what do you mean? It shows that Fu Qingyun is not willing to let others know what he does.


    Therefore, it''s better not to publicize this kind of thing, just know for yourself.


    Ren''s mother and daughter send Wang Hao away. As soon as they get to the door, a luxury car comes and Fang Weicheng appears.


    Fang Weicheng ignored Wang Hao and went directly to Ren''s mother and daughter. After a simple greeting, he said with concern, "Mei Ting, I heard that you were drugged by Qin Zhong last night. Are you better now?"


    Ren Meiting snorted: "do you still need me to tell you when you have made a clear inquiry? OK, since you ask me, I''ll tell you that I was killed by Qin Zhongqiang last night, and now you''re satisfied! "


    Fang Weicheng said: "Meiting, I really didn''t mean that. I just care about you."


    Ren Meiting said: "since you care about me, don''t mention what happened last night. It''s just plain annoying."


    Ren''s mother said, "Wei Cheng! Last night, although Qin Zhong didn''t do anything worse to Meiting than animals, he still did a lot of harm to Meiting. Jingwu was also very angry and went to deal with it early. Now Meiting needs a good life to rest. Don''t come to her during this time. Let her have a good life to rest for a while. "


    "Well, auntie, I''ll go first."


    "Meiting, I''m going."


    "Let''s go! No one left you


    Fang Weicheng


    When he left, Fang Weicheng took a look at Wang Hao, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Wang Hao is still standing there, waiting for Fang Weicheng to leave. He wanted to kiss Ren Meiting goodbye, but considering there are too many people here, let it go.


    However, despite this, the two people''s intimate move succeeded, infuriating Fang Weicheng who just left.


    Ren Meiting is not false to him, but to Wang Haomei, fool can see the relationship between them is not so simple.


    What''s more hateful is Ren Meiting''s mother. She can''t see anything like a fool. She is so angry that she stomps her feet.


    Fang Weicheng called brother bald and asked, "have I found the person you are looking for?"


    "I found two. When will Fang Shao use them?"


    "Now!"


    "In such a hurry?" Bareheaded brother surprised way.


    Fang Weicheng said: "I''ve had enough. I don''t want to see that boy appear in front of me any more. Do you know what to do?"


    "Good! I''ll let them know right away. "


    Fang Weicheng said, "I''ll ask someone to follow Wang Hao and tell the person you''re looking for his trace. Be quick, you know?"


    Glabrous elder brother says with a smile: "Fang Shao is at ease, absolutely safe."


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Weicheng took another look at Wang Hao as if he were a dead man.


    Dare to fight with him, dare to rob women with him, is doomed to this end.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of Ren''s mother and daughter, Wang Hao set foot on the way home.


    This time, he didn''t come out for a long time, less than a week, but the harvest was huge. Not only the funds for follow-up development, but also the contacts and status were available. It only took time for him to make great achievements.


    Of course, it''s too early to compete with the Chu family. The Chu family can compete with the Fu family. Now, he is only a disciple of the Fu family.


    Wang Hao is not in a hurry.


    It took several decades for the Chu family to develop to this point. Through the efforts of several generations, if it was so easy to surpass, it would be too playful.


    He is still young, and has plenty of time to work hard. Sooner or later, he will surpass the current momentum of the Chu family and achieve achievements that Chu Feng can only admire.


    Now, all he has to do is have a good rest.


    Too tired. Last night he was too tired. He got up early in the morning and had a serious lack of sleep.


    Ren Meiting is the same as him. She went back to bed immediately after sending Wang Hao away.


    Seeing this scene, Ren''s mother shook her head helplessly.


    Last night, Ren Jingwu''s strength made her very satisfied. She changed her wimpy appearance the night before last. However, compared with Wang Hao, she was still far behind. She couldn''t fight hard and couldn''t sleep if she wanted to supplement her sleep.


    Old tortoise too wave steady driving, with the existence of navigation, lost is impossible.


    A black car has been following it all the time, which it knows very well, but it doesn''t make any noise, and it doesn''t think it needs to make any noise. It''s just some dregs, and it can deal with them.


    What''s more, the other party didn''t show any sign of starting. It didn''t bother to pay attention to those people. Sending the host home is the most important thing on its shoulders now.


    The two sides drove safely for more than two hours and arrived at a very dangerous section of the road.


    There are a lot of curves here. It''s still on the downhill. If you don''t pay attention, there''s a danger that the car will be destroyed and people will be busy.


    Every year, there are a lot of traffic accidents here. Generally, drivers with poor skills will not choose this shortcut.


    Old tortoise too wave don''t know these, even if know also will choose this road, because this is the nearest way home.


    But just at this time, the car in the back became restless. He stepped on the accelerator to the end and directly hit Wang Hao''s luxury SUV.


    Old tortoise is not slow to react, and he has always been on guard against the other side. Seeing that the other side has a tendency to bump over, he also accelerates, pushes the accelerator to the end, and instantly pulls away from the other side.


    The reason why a luxury car is called a luxury car is that it has fast speed and strong power. When facing Wang Hao, a luxury car worth tens of millions of dollars, the other party''s ordinary car has to eat dirt behind its buttocks.


    Wang Hao was miserable. He had been sleeping in the back seat. Suddenly, he accelerated and rolled down from the seat. He fell into a dog''s excrement.


    The posture is not elegant, but Wang Hao is not injured. Before he wakes up, Wang Hao has no time to ask what happened to Laogui Tailang. There is a "bang bang" gunshot coming from behind. The bullet hits his luxury car and makes a pleasant metal collision sound.


    "Shit!"


    Wang Hao burst a rude word, instantly understand that someone wants his life, buy hot to deal with him.


    It''s not clear who it is, but there are only a few of his enemies, either this or that, who can''t be wronged.


    "Ma Dan, he''s a bully, isn''t he?"


    Wang Hao''s temper came up, he took out his weapon, the sniper gun he confiscated from the gangster last time.


    If it is not turned in, it is impossible to turn in. Such a good thing must be kept. Now is the time for it to come into use.


    The other side is still shooting, continuous rain of bullets, there are many hit on the windshield, leaving a clear mark.


    The performance of luxury cars worth tens of millions of dollars is fully reflected at this moment, and the glass is bulletproof.

 Chapter 279

    The gangsters obviously know this, but they can''t help it. Wang Hao''s car is in the front, and the speed is still so fast. It''s good to fight. Do you expect to kill others easily?


    They are no longer hopeful about today''s action.


    The enemy is too alert. The car''s performance is still so good. It didn''t succeed the first time. The probability of succeeding is lower.


    At this time, they have the idea of leaving.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean to give up, but to be ready to look for more suitable opportunities.


    But at this moment, the luxury car in front suddenly slowed down and pulled over.


    The gangster in the car was overjoyed and speeded up.


    But just at this time, the door of the luxury car opened, Wang Hao got out of the car, raised his sniper gun and shot instantly.


    The gangster in the car was shocked.


    They always thought that the purpose of this time was their lamb to be slaughtered, but they never thought that the other side had a big killing weapon such as a sniper gun in their hands, and they didn''t think that the other side had the courage to fight them.


    I thought about it a lot, but I couldn''t keep up with the reaction on my hand. I didn''t rush to make any response. The gangster who shot just now has been killed.


    The remaining gangster trembled with fear and did not dare to stay at all. He immediately made a wise choice and turned around to leave.


    Wang Hao has a sneer on his face. When he comes, he still wants to run. Do you really think he is a Bodhisattva? So kind-hearted?


    He is the Lord of hell. He is never soft hearted when dealing with these vicious killers who want money but not life.


    Once again set up a sniper gun, Wang Hao is a shot out.


    This time, Wang Hao didn''t seek to kill him, but hit him on the body, causing serious injuries to the driver.


    Without human control, the car rushed to the road like a runaway Mustang and rolled down the hillside.


    The car was destroyed and people died.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao sighed. Why? Why make this kind of money? What''s the use of earning so much money? Isn''t it good to live well? Isn''t it good to make money steadily? No murderer will come to a good end.


    The only regret is not clear who sent it, Chu Feng? Chujie? Or Fang Weicheng?


    He just left his hand to ask who sent them, but he didn''t expect that the other side had such a strong desire to survive. He turned around and wanted to run. Now, he drove straight down the hill and finished it completely.


    It''s a pity that Wang Hao didn''t take it to his heart. Since both of them were dead, he thought that nothing like this had happened.


    At the same time, it also tells those who want his life that his life is here and can be taken if they want, but before that, they must be ready to die.


    After solving the last problem, Wang Hao goes to sleep again.


    Nothing happened all the way. Towards noon, Wang Hao finally returned to Zhen''an County, which had been away for nearly a week.


    At this time, the old turtle said: "master, wake up, wake up quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao awoke in a daze and asked, "have you arrived at Yao Xueju?"


    "No!! Just entered Zhen''an County. " Old tortoise too wave returns a way.


    Wang Hao had no good way: "what do you want me to do? Didn''t you call me when you got to yaoxueju? I don''t know. I was very tired last night. Do you need a good rest today? "


    Old tortoise too wave wry smile way: "I just saw Miss Su, master, are you sure you don''t see Miss Su?"


    "Bingxin? Where is she? " Wang Hao sat up immediately.


    Last time, he bought two valuable parrots for Su Bingxin, which made Su Bingxin very happy. He thought he could take the opportunity to win Su Bingxin, but he didn''t expect that nothing could be done. Li Jiayin destroyed the good thing.


    Now I meet Su Bingxin again. I''m sorry if I don''t go to her house for a while. Every day Su Bingxin sends him a message of sympathy.


    "I saw Miss Su driving in front of me just now. She was in a hurry. It seemed that something was wrong," he said


    Wang Hao urged: "what are you still doing? Turn around and chase it! "


    Soon, Lao GUI Tailang catches up with Su Bingxin''s car. However, Su Bingxin is no longer in the car, but enters a shop.


    Wang Hao got out of the car, looked up at the name of the shop, and immediately laughed, because the owner of the shop was his colleague.


    He interprets dreams, looks at faces, asks for divination and looks at geomantic omen. He has more business than him, but he doesn''t know his specific skills.


    Wang Hao put out the idea of going in to find Su Bingxin immediately, and wanted to see what little Nizi did when she didn''t go home for lunch.


    Inside, Su Bingxin was chatting with a man in his forties and wearing a grey robe.


    Su Bingxin said: "master, I fell in love with someone I shouldn''t love. What should I do?


    The master said, "do you want to love or not?"


    "I don''t know!" Su Bingxin said: "I know that I am doomed to have no result with him, but I just can''t help thinking about him, hoping that he will appear in front of me."


    The master said, "it shows that you have his in your heart and love him. Does he love you?"


    "I don''t know!! So I want to ask the master to help me Su Bingxin pleaded.


    "Do you want him to fall in love with you, or just love you, right?" Asked the master.


    "MMM!" Su Bingxin nodded.


    The master said with a smile, "come with me."


    Su Bingxin followed the master into the inner room. The master took out a stick of incense, lit it and said, "it''s called wishing incense. As long as you wish on it, you can achieve what you want."


    Su Bingxin closed her eyes and made a devout wish. As for the master, she was greedy to appreciate Su Bingxin''s graceful body, with a burning light in her eyes.


    When Su Bingxin entered the store, he was attracted by the beautiful woman. Now it''s time for him to kiss Fangze.


    The smoke was floating in the room. Su Bingxin had inhaled a lot of smoke. She had already been attacked and could not stand steadily. She said faintly, "what''s the matter with me? Why are you so sleepy? "


    The master bewitched: "sleep! Then go to sleep! When you wake up again and all your wishes come true, you will find that the man you love has already appeared beside you and will not leave you any more. "


    Su Bingxin fell down and the master''s talons stretched out. But at this time, a figure appeared and directly kicked him to the ground.


    At the same time, the figure also helped the beauty who should have fallen into his arms.


    Su Bingxin is not completely comatose, and still has a little consciousness. She looks up and finds that it''s Wang Hao. She says happily, "my wish has come true."


    Wang Hao


    Su Bingxin fell asleep in Wang Hao''s arms, especially sweet.


    The master struggled to stand up and said angrily, "where are you from? You dare to break my good deeds."


    Wang Hao snorted: "today I not only want to do bad things for you, but also smash your shop, so that you have no chance to continue to harm people."


    "You... You... You dare to smash my shop? Do you know my name? Believe it or not? "


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I can make you die now."


    Master: --

 Chapter 280

    Wang Hao won''t joke with him just because he doesn''t practice fake tricks, and what he just did is worthy of what he is about to lose.


    Wang Hao strode forward, kicked out and hit the target.


    "Ah!"


    A terrible cry rang out, and the whole master was not good, crying and Howling there.


    There are a lot of vicious words, but Wang Hao doesn''t take them seriously at all. This is a charlatan. His curse has no power to speak of, so he can''t scare the timid ordinary people.


    Wang Hao goes out with Su Bingxin in his arms, and the responsibility of smashing the shop is given to Lao GUI Tailang.


    Put Su Bingxin carefully in the co driver''s seat, and Wang Hao got into the driver''s seat, which was su Bingxin''s car.


    Without leaving immediately, Wang Hao uses a magic to dispel Su Bingxin''s smoke. Su Bingxin wakes up and looks at each other with a charming smile on her pretty face.


    Wang Hao was stunned.


    Although Su Bingxin doesn''t have the noble temperament of Ren Meiting and Fu Xinxin, her beautiful face and pitiful temperament attract people''s pity. With her professional dress, she has a unique style.


    Wang Hao can''t help holding up Su Bingxin''s chin with his hand. Su Bingxin looks up and closes her eyes as if she is waiting for something.


    Wang Hao kisses Su Bingxin''s red lips. Su Bingxin is unfamiliar but continues to respond to Wang Hao. It can be seen that she enjoys this moment very much now.


    Wang Hao didn''t make any further moves. This is not the place to make further moves.


    A few minutes later, they separated. Wang Hao said with a bad smile, "are you satisfied now?"


    Su Bingxin blushed and did not speak. She was very shy.


    Bang bang!!!


    Suddenly, the sound of smashing things rang. Su Bingxin looked back and found a man smashing master Chen''s shop. She asked, "why did he smash master Chen''s shop?"


    "Why don''t you keep the swindler''s shop?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Liar?" Su Bingxin opened her eyes and said, "do you mean master Chen?"


    "Yeah!" Wang Hao nodded.


    Su Bingxin wondered: "but I think master Chen is very accurate."


    Wang Hao


    Obviously, Su Bingxin thinks that his appearance is due to master Chen, but how can su Bingxin know that this is not the case at all.


    From the time she became Wang Hao''s woman, their fates began to overlap. Wang Hao couldn''t feel that she didn''t have an accident just now, but once she had an accident, Wang Hao would be aware of it.


    Of course, it''s just that Wang Hao doesn''t know who and where it happened, and it''s impossible to know.


    However, Su Bingxin is pure and virtuous. How could heaven bring such suffering to her? This is the scene when Lao GUI Tailang saw her trace.


    It can also be said that Zhen''an County is too small, there are only a few main streets, so the chance of meeting is very high.


    This kind of thing happened once, and Wang Hao naturally did not allow it to happen the second time. He patiently explained: "he is not allowed at all. He is a liar. What he lit just now is not the wishing incense, but the enchanting incense. You almost caught his way, you know?"


    "Ah!"


    Su Bingxin was startled, covered her red lips, shocked and speechless, and the color of fear appeared on her face.


    She''s a real yellow flower girl now. Even Wang Hao has never touched her. If she was occupied by other men, she didn''t dare to think what she would do.


    "Now I know that I''m afraid. Will I ask God for love in the future?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Wang Hao is hard to set channel: "such things have happened, do you still believe those charlatans?"


    Su Bingxin winced and said, "but you are right."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao understood that the root appeared here because he accurately predicted Su Bingxin''s promotion, so Su Bingxin began to believe in these people and pinned her hopes on them.


    As for why she didn''t find Wang Hao, this is too simple. As a client, will Wang Hao satisfy her wish?


    It''s obvious that Wang Hao won''t, and she''ll say she''s greedy and hates her, so she doesn''t dare to tell Wang Hao, and secretly does this kind of thing behind Wang Hao''s back.


    This is a woman trapped in love. Wang Hao didn''t know what to say about her. He thought for a moment and said, "don''t go alone. It''s too dangerous to go alone. Do you know?"


    "MMM!" Su Bingxin nodded.


    Wang Hao


    Su Bingxin seems to have spent all his time with the fortune teller. He is not willing to take him back if he does not find a reliable master.


    Wang Hao didn''t know what to say. He changed the topic and said, "I''ll take you home."


    "Good!"


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Hao came to Su Bingxin''s community and went home with her.


    Wang Hao has long understood that Su Bingxin didn''t live with her family. She bought a house with two bedrooms and one living room.


    If there were a mother-in-law and a father-in-law here, Wang Hao would not dare to visit so easily.


    Entering the door, Wang Hao saw the two precious palm cockatoos. Of course, the parrot also saw him and called out with one voice: "bad guy, bad guy, bad guy."


    "You taught them?" Wang Hao said with a smile.


    "No!" Su Bingxin blushed.


    "I dare say no!" Wang Hao put Su Bingxin in his arms and said, "how can you scold me if you don''t teach them?"


    "Bad guys bully people! Bad guys bully people! " The Palm Cockatoo began to cry again.


    Wang Hao glared at the two parrots and said: "if you scream again, you can drink the soup directly."


    The two palm crested parrots instantly counseled and did not dare to call any more.


    Su Bingxin was so angry that she spent so much time teaching them, but she didn''t expect Wang Hao to shut them up with a cruel word.


    How could su Bingxin know Wang Hao''s power.


    He is a man of practice. Ordinary people can''t find him, but the keen movements of his facial features can find out Wang Hao''s horror. What''s more, Wang Hao used some magic power secretly when he was talking just now. It''s strange that these two palm crested parrots don''t counselle.


    Wang Hao holds Su Bingxin up. Su Bingxin hugs Wang Hao''s neck and says, "what do you want?"


    "What do you think I want to do?" Wang Hao said with a bad smile.


    "No!" Su Bingxin anxiously twisted her body and said, "I''m not ready yet."


    In fact, what Su Bingxin wants to say is that she hasn''t found a reliable master to take Wang Hao''s heart back. If Wang Hao doesn''t become her real boyfriend one day, she can''t make up her mind to break through the last layer of relationship with Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao said tactfully: "we can do other things, such as the last time I ate, I want to eat now, would you like to let me taste it?"


    Su Bingxin doesn''t speak. The expression of his meaning is very obvious. This can be true.


    Holding Su Bingxin into the bedroom, they kiss each other again. Wang Hao skillfully unties the shackles of Su Bingxin and tastes the delicious existence.


    Reciprocity, Wang Hao also generous let Su Bingxin eat his things, Su Bingxin frowned and said: "no, I don''t want to eat."


    Wang Hao bewitched and said: "eat it! Or what will you do when you''re hungry? "


    Su Bingxin

 Chapter 281

    At Wang Hao''s repeated request, Su Bingxin dallied to do it, no technology to speak of, but this is enough, Wang Hao is satisfied.


    This kind of thing attitude is the most important, technology can be improved slowly, as long as you practice hard, you will become a master one day.


    Wang Hao closed his eyes to enjoy, but sometimes the claw uneasily grasps Su Bingxin''s body. His life is quite moist.


    And whenever this time, Su Bingxin can''t help but look at Bai Wanghao.


    Yes, Wang Hao is comfortable, but what about her? It''s hard work, OK.


    What she said was to let her eat, but in the end, it turned out to be this. Can this be the best? Just getting hungry.


    An hour later, Wang Hao''s body trembled, and Su Bingxin, like Du Yun, was caught and coughed.


    Su Bingxin looked at Wang Hao angrily and said, "I don''t know how to say it in advance."


    Wang Hao embarrassed way: "forgot."


    "Hum!"


    Su Bingxin began to clean up the battlefield, and some things have their own marks.


    Su Bingxin said: "it''s all your fault. OK! How do you want me to sleep at night when the sheets are dirty? "


    Wang Hao pulled Su Bingxin into his arms and said with a bad smile, "naturally, I sleep like this."


    Su Bingxin leaned on Wang Hao''s chest and said, "are you going to stay tonight?"


    "This... Is going."


    Wang Hao explained: "I just came back today. I have to go home to have a look! I''ll take you to buy what you like when I finish my family business, OK


    "Not good!" Su Bingxin refused: "I want you to stay here tonight."


    Wang Hao


    This little girl, do not let him touch, but also let him sleep with her, this is not a living torture him, it is better to let him go home to sleep alone.


    "Listen, I''ll come to see you in a few days, and then I''ll take you to see the giant panda you like, OK?"


    "All right then!" Su Bingxin reluctantly agreed.


    In the afternoon, Su Bingxin still has to go to work. Although she doesn''t need to go with Wang Hao''s financial resources, Wang Hao thinks it''s better for Su Bingxin to go to work.


    I have to take time off to consult the master. If I don''t go to work, Wang Hao estimates that she will worship all the temples in Qingzhou.


    This little girl, though weak in appearance, is firm in heart. Otherwise, she will not insist on the bottom line.


    Don''t eat, Wang Hao to Su Bingxin changed a magic, changed a red apple for her to eat.


    This move changed things out of thin air and shocked Su Bingxin.


    Wang Hao has no place to hide things. Because Wang Hao has nothing on him, she suddenly takes an apple out. Su Bingxin has reason to be shocked.


    "You... How do you do that?" Su Bingxin was surprised.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry about how I can do it. Taste it first. After it''s delicious, I often send you not only apples, but also peaches, kiwifruit, pomegranates, litchi and pears. You can change your taste every day and never get tired of it."


    Su Bingxin went to wash it. She didn''t dislike the dirty apple, but disliked her dirty hands. After all, there was something on it.


    Then Su Bingxin took a small bite.


    Needless to say, delicious apple once again conquered Su Bingxin''s taste buds.


    At the same time, this is what she likes. After all, as a woman who likes animals, she basically doesn''t eat meat.


    Accompanied Su Bingxin for several hours, and left when she was going to work.


    Then Wang Hao went to Yao Xueju.


    Anyway, my real girlfriend is there. It''s hard to say if I don''t go back.


    Besides, there was only one woman who belonged to him, but two beautiful women.


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Xueju''s business is still very good, but I''m afraid that after dinner, there are still more than a dozen guests in the shop.


    If you look at the shops around Yao Xueju, it seems very pitiful. Basically, there is no business.


    After the initial busy, now Yao Xueju''s business has entered the right track, Li sisters have more free time, standing at the bar chatting.


    Of course, not only the two of them, but also a woman in her forties, said with flying eyebrows: "Mengxue! You have to hold this opportunity. If you miss it, you won''t have it again. In the future, you can''t find such a husband carrying a lantern. "


    Li Mengyao said: "sister, I think sister Zhou is right. You have to go to see her this time anyway, otherwise your parents will be in a hurry."


    Li Mengxue said¡° What kind of husband, just like that. What''s more, I''m afraid I can''t find a man to marry if I want to? Don''t worry about it all day long. I''ll deal with my own affairs. "


    Sister Zhou said: "Mengxue, I know you have excellent conditions and can make money, but this woman always wants to get married. The Tang Shao I introduced to you this time is not ordinary. His family has a lot of money, and his assets are several hundred million. His cars are all millions of luxury cars. Where can I find such a man in Zhen''an County? I can''t find a lantern. "


    Li Mengyao thinks so.


    Although the sisters have made a lot of money now, they have bought two cars worth hundreds of thousands of yuan and basically spent all the money they made.


    In a short period of one month, I bought two cars, which is efficient enough to make money. However, compared with the Tang family introduced by sister Zhou this time, it''s not enough.


    Of course, she doesn''t have to let her sister marry Tang Shao, but she thinks that the other party is good in terms of conditions and appearance. Let her sister go and have a look. If it''s suitable, try it. If it''s not suitable, pull it down. You can''t just stay there all the time! There''s no reason why she has a boyfriend. Her sister doesn''t have a boyfriend.


    This is one of the reasons.


    Second, Li Mengxue, her elder sister, is not inferior to her. She is still in a state of no owner. It''s so attractive. Wang Hao often comes here and sometimes lives in their home. If something happens, he will have a lot of fun.


    Therefore, in order to let her sister find her home as soon as possible and let Wang Hao give up, she supports Li Mengxue to go out on a blind date.


    At this time, a rare luxury car in Zhen''an County came. Just look at the car, you can see that it''s worth a lot.


    Sister Zhou affirmed: "this must be Tang Shao''s car. No one in Zhen''an County can afford such a luxury car."


    After a pause, sister Zhou said with a smile: "Mengxue, you see it! Tang Shao''s sincerity is there. I just mentioned you to him yesterday and showed him your picture. Today he came to see you. "


    "What a busy man Tang Shao is! There are so many big businesses waiting for him to do. He can take time out of his busy schedule to see you, which shows that you are very important in his mind. "


    With that, sister Zhou ran out, ready to take Tang Shao in her mouth.


    Naturally, the Li sisters won''t move. They just have a curious look. After all, it''s really hard to see a luxury SUV worth tens of millions in Zhen''an County. It''s rare to see it several times a year.


    But this look, two girls confused.


    They don''t know the man driving, but they feel very familiar with the man in suit and shoes sitting in the back. It seems that they know each other, but they dare not recognize each other.

 Chapter 282

    People depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. This is not just a saying, but a truth.


    In the past, Wang Hao''s clothes were all low-grade goods. In addition to covering the body, they had no effect.


    That kind of clothes, not only can''t pull points for Wang Hao, but also can make Wang Hao reduce points, making others feel that Wang Hao is poor, has no money and can''t afford good clothes.


    But after wearing the famous brand suit, Wang Hao''s temperament has changed greatly. Now no one believes that Wang Hao is not a successful person.


    It''s success in the eyes of ordinary people to be able to afford a luxury car and a famous suit worth hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    Wang Hao''s appearance has not changed. The reason why the Li sisters dare not recognize each other is that in this luxury car worth tens of millions, didn''t Wang Hao drive his pickup truck when he left? How did you get back in such a luxury car?


    They couldn''t believe what was happening.


    It''s hard to believe that they are not the only ones, but also sister Zhou. Originally, she was going to meet Tang Shao. They all gave a few gallant shouts, and finally found that the person in the car was not Tang Shao.


    Embarrassed! Embarrassed! The scene was extremely embarrassing.


    Sister Zhou went back in embarrassment. When she met the Li sisters, she said awkwardly: "this is not Tang Shao. It should be a guest who came to dinner with admiration. Don''t pay attention to him. Let''s continue to talk about our family."


    Wang Hao''s clothes have changed greatly, but her eyes will not change. Just now, their eyes are the same as before, full of affection.


    At this moment, the second daughter was sure that Wang Hao was the one who came, just wearing a skin.


    Now hearing sister Zhou say so, Li Mengxue smiles and says with a smile: "this is not a guest, this is one of his own."


    "My own people?" Sister Zhou is a little confused. She knows about the Li sisters. When did she know such a rich girl?


    Li Mengxue gently pushed Li Mengyao and said, "my husband has come back. If you don''t go to serve him, do you want me to serve him for you?"


    Li Mengyao


    Li Mengyao walks out quickly. Li Mengxue looks at her eagerly. In fact, she very much hopes that Li Mengyao will let her be a sister to serve her husband.


    Sister Zhou was surprised and said, "Mengxue, is this Mengyao''s boyfriend? Isn''t Mengyao''s boyfriend a farmer picking wild mushrooms in the countryside? Another change? "


    "Li Mengxue said with a smile:" the replacement is not to change, or that one, but why become this appearance, it is necessary to have a good cross examination


    Said, Li Mengxue also went out.


    Sister Zhou was stunned.


    Li Mengyao gave Wang Hao a big hug and said, "why don''t you say it in advance when you come back? A surprise attack, isn''t it


    "No way!" Wang Hao said with a bad smile, "I just want to give you a surprise."


    Li Mengyao said, "I''m so surprised. Where''s my joy?"


    "Joy is here." Wang Hao sent out the gift he had prepared, a beautiful glass kind of imperial green emerald bracelet.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Li Mengyao happily takes over. Li Mengxue stares at Wang Hao and doesn''t speak, but the meaning is obvious. What about her?


    "Sister Xue, this is yours." Wang Hao as like as two peas of a jade glass bracelet, which is the same as the one of Li Mengyao, is brought to Li Mengxue.


    Li Mengxue pretended to disdain and said: "I dare not accept the king green jade bracelet worth tens of millions of glass. You''d better give it to others!"


    Wang Hao


    How dare he give it to others now? If he gives it to others now, Li Mengxue must tear him alive.


    Wang Hao said politely, "sister Xue is joking. I made it for you. No one can own it except you."


    "Not even Mengyao?" Li Mengxue asked a sharp question.


    Wang Hao trembled and said, "Mengyao already has it. It belongs to Xuejie."


    Li Mengyao pinched Wang Hao''s tenderloin and said in a soft voice, "do you have any bad intentions for my sister when you send me such a precious thing?"


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "it''s just a gift. It doesn''t mean anything. If you don''t think it''s suitable, I won''t give it. What do you think?"


    Li Mengyao thought about it and said, "OK, then you don''t want to give it. In the future, there will be other men who will give these precious gifts to my elder sister. You don''t need to pay any attention there."


    "This..."


    Wang Hao was sweating and said, "this is not good! I have said that if I take it back at this time, sister Xue will not be happy. "


    Li Mengyao said angrily, "I also said that there is no bad intention for my sister. I think you have it."


    "No!" Wang Hao quibbled.


    "There is!" Li Mengyao hummed.


    "All right! I have Wang Hao nods helplessly to admit.


    "You..."


    Li Mengyao was angry, handed the jade bracelet to Wang Hao and said, "take it. I don''t want your things. Go and like my sister! Don''t come to me in the future. "


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "grandma, don''t be like this, OK? I treat your sister as my own sister. How angry are you? "


    "Is that so?" Li Mengyao doubted.


    "That''s true!" Wang Hao is guilty.


    Li Mengyao thought about it and said, "well, in that case, you can do me a favor."


    "What''s up?" Wang Hao had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Li Mengyao said: "sister Zhou and I want to find a boyfriend for my sister. Sister Zhou has found one for my sister. She looks good and has good conditions. But my sister doesn''t want to go on a blind date. Please help me persuade her to have a try."


    Wang Haoxin is bleeding and persuading his wife to go on a blind date. No fool can do such a thing! If he did, he would not be the number one fool in the world?


    Wang Hao said cautiously: "this is not good!"


    "What''s wrong?" Li Mengyao''s eyes are fixed on Wang Hao. As long as Wang Hao''s answer doesn''t satisfy her, she will immediately play small temper again to let Wang Hao know that she''s not easy to be provoked.


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile: "what age is it now? We should advocate free love, such as you and me. Besides, snow elder sister so outstanding person, pursuer tens of millions, blind date say out more inappropriate, you say right


    "No!"


    Li Mengyao said: "my sister used to say that she was busy with work, so she didn''t want to go on a blind date or talk about her boyfriend. But now our business is on the right track and we don''t need her to worry about it. Now it''s time to solve her lifelong problems."


    "Besides, as a sister, I have found a boyfriend. My sister is still single. Do you think that''s decent? You don''t know, for this matter, my mother talked about my sister all day long, and even told me that I only thought about myself and didn''t think about my sister''s feelings. "


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao takes a sympathetic look at Li Mengxue, and is very distressed about her experience, because he has encountered such an experience, and is forced to go on a blind date by his mother.


    The result was not ideal, and he was severely humiliated. However, in a blessing in disguise, he accidentally revealed his heart with Li Mengyao and came together again, which turned a good thing into a bad one.


    But put on Li Mengxue, this is a little difficult, he did not complete the agreement with Li Mengxue, Li Mengxue would not ask her sister to let her with him.

 Chapter 283

    Wang Hao takes a deep breath. He knows in his heart that he can''t persuade him. Even if he kills him, he can''t persuade him. Once he opens his mouth, what will Li Mengxue think? Don''t think he won''t admit it.


    In this case, ten thousand words of love are not worth a hurtful word.


    That hurt li Mengxue too much. He doesn''t like to hurt his woman.


    Acting is no good. If there is a first time, there must be a second time, and the last time is endless. We must put an end to this kind of thing from the source. Only in this way can he and Li Mengxue have a peaceful life.


    Wang Hao had already thought that he was going to talk about it in a few days. Now that he is confronted with such an urgent matter, he can only tell it in advance.


    His method is very simple, let Li Mengxue busy, noble up, as long as Li Mengxue''s price support to rise, naturally can avoid a lot of things.


    First of all, with Li''s father and mother''s contacts and vision, we can no longer find a suitable blind date candidate. That Tang Shao is the best candidate in Zhen''an County. No matter how high he is, there is really no more.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Tang family''s assets of several hundred million are many, but are they enough to see? It''s not enough.


    As long as Wang Hao is willing, Li Mengxue can become a rich woman worth more than one billion in an instant.


    With so much money, where does Li''s father and mother go to find the man who matches Li Mengxue in Zhen''an County? You can take it back in a word. What if they want my money?


    In a word, Li Mengxue can use all kinds of reasons to prevaricate.


    Secondly, it is also a good thing for Wang Hao.


    When business is big, people need to be responsible for every aspect. It''s hard to say that the Li sisters are tired of being together. They have to be responsible for their own affairs separately.


    Separated sisters are good sisters. They can be broken one by one.


    Finally, and most importantly, only by strengthening themselves, can they really be together with Li Mengxue. What they are doing now is for that day.


    The most pitiful one is Li Mengyao, and his conscientious work has made Wang Hao''s best friend.


    Cough!!


    Wang Hao cleared his throat, and then said: "Mengyao, I will not mention the feelings today. This time I came back in a hurry, it was a big matter to find you."


    "Big deal? What''s the big deal? Can it be bigger than my sister''s marriage? " Li Mengyao said: "in my eyes, my sister''s marriage is the biggest thing for me at present, don''t you think?"


    In the face of Li Mengyao''s oppressive eyes, Wang Hao nodded decisively and said: "yes, sister Xue''s marriage is also a major event, but it doesn''t conflict with me. When I finish this matter, we''ll have a long-term plan. How about it?"


    Li Mengyao thought about it, nodded and agreed, "OK! Listen to you. "


    To appease Li Mengyao for a while, Wang Hao quickly handed Li Mengxue the jade bracelet and said in a soft voice, "it belongs to you forever, just as you always belong to me. No one can take it away."


    "Silly."


    Li Meng gives Wang Hao a white look and happily takes over the jade bracelet. In his heart, let alone how happy he is.


    Then the three went in, and Li Mengyao explained, "this is sister Zhou whom I introduced to you just now. This is her boyfriend whom she introduced to my sister."


    "Hello, hello." Wang Hao perfunctory way, but in the heart of this sister Zhou resentment, a good introduction to what boyfriend, this is not deliberately with him.


    Elder sister Zhou flattered and said, "I''ve heard that Mengyao has found a capable boyfriend for a long time. Today, I really saw her. She is really a talented person with extraordinary bearing."


    Wang Hao said modestly, "sister Zhou flatters me."


    After a pause, Wang Hao said: "just now I heard Mengyao say that sister Zhou introduced a boyfriend to sister Xue. Is it reliable? Don''t be some shameless villains who are greedy for Xuejie''s beauty and money? "


    "Reliable! Reliable! " Sister Zhou said: "the son of Tang family in Zhen''an County is the best family in Zhen''an County. There is no more reliable family in Zhen''an County. It is absolutely worthy of Mengxue''s identity and beauty."


    "The Tang family, who owns dozens of stores and several factories in Zhen''an County?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s the one." Sister Zhou nodded.


    Wang Hao knows this in his heart. No wonder Li Mengyao is persuading her sister this time. The Tang family in Zhen''an County is absolutely the top family in Zhen''an County. Which daughter doesn''t want to marry the Tang family?


    It can''t be said that Li Mengyao was a philistine. If she was a Philistine, she would not have taken a fancy to Wang Hao at that time. She just wanted to give her sister the best life and let her sister not worry about money in the future.


    What''s more, as I said before, it''s not forcing Li Mengxue to get married. It''s just a look, a try and a chance for others and her.


    Wang Hao said, "the Tang family is just the same! If you don''t deserve snow sister, there''s no need for a blind date. It''s a waste of time. "


    "This..."


    Sister Zhou can''t believe Wang Hao''s description of the Tang family. In her eyes, the Tang family is beyond expectation.


    Li Mengyao pinched Wang Hao again and said angrily, "what''s all this nonsense for? Is the Tang family as bad as you say? When outsiders hear this, they will not only laugh off their big teeth, but also say that my sister''s eyes are higher than the top, and even the Tang family can''t see it. Will my sister marry in the future? "


    "I''ll tell you the truth."


    Three people: "and..."


    Wang Hao said: "I know that the Tang family has money. They have more than ten stores and several factories, and their assets are hundreds of millions, but they are not really rich."


    "A few hundred million is not money?" Li Mengyao couldn''t help but say, "can you bring out several hundred million?"


    Wang Hao took out his bank card and said with a smile, "there are 1.7 billion yuan in it. If you don''t believe it, you can call to check it."


    "Nonsense?"


    Li Mengyao is not sure of the bank card to come over, Li Mengxue more simply, directly grab the hand, take out the mobile phone way: "nonsense, call to ask the bank don''t know."


    Li Mengxue began to query, when prompted to enter the password, he took it to Wang Hao to enter the password, and then the voice prompt of the bank rang.


    As a result, needless to say, after a series of figures were reported, the three people at the scene were shocked. There were 1.7 billion yuan in Wang Hao''s bank card.


    "This..."


    Li sisters can''t believe that Wang Hao has so much money, but they think it''s right to have so much money. After all, Wang Hao is not what he used to be.


    Wearing a famous brand and driving a luxury car, the hand is worth tens of millions of Glass King green jade bracelet.


    Without money, where does Wang Hao get the money to buy these priceless things? All these show that Wang Hao is really rich now.


    "Why are you so rich?" The two girls asked in unison.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "of course, it''s profitable. Can you still rob the bank? You can''t get so much cash by robbing the bank once


    They naturally know that Wang Hao''s money is earned. If Wang Hao''s money is black money, do they dare to deposit it in the bank? Wang Hao''s account has been frozen for a long time.


    They are curious why Wang Hao makes so much money.


    It''s only a week since Wang Hao went out to do all the calculations. In such a short period of time, there is a bank card with a deposit amount of 1.7 billion. Who dares to believe it? It''s just an international joke.

 Chapter 284

    Leng for a long time, Li Mengxue asked coldly: "is this your bank card?"


    Wang Hao white one eye Li Mengxue, said: "is my bank card, you can not be clear?"


    Li Mengyao said: "sister, this is Wang Hao''s bank card. We don''t always use this card to make money."


    Li Mengxue nods. She can''t recite Wang Hao''s bank card number, but she is very familiar with it. At that moment, she already knows that this is Wang Hao''s own bank card. The reason why she asked that was because there was so much money in it that she couldn''t believe it.


    17 billion, what concept? It is no exaggeration to say that Wang Hao is the richest man in Zhen''an County.


    She always thought that Wang Hao would make a success in the future, and she always thought that Wang Hao would make a career in the future, but she never thought about it so soon.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Hao has achieved what she can''t even think of. It''s like a dream. She''s really afraid of being punctured by others, so she''ll do it by herself.


    But the more you poke, the more real!!


    "Where did the money come from?" Li Mengxue asked, bright, beautiful, God''s eyes have been looking at Wang Hao.


    Li Mengyao is the same. Meimu has never left Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you about it in a box."


    "Good!"


    The second daughter nodded, and Wang Hao turned his eyes to sister Zhou with a banter smile.


    At this time, sister Zhou''s surprise was no less than that of Li''s, even more exaggerated, and her breath was very heavy.


    She has lived many years in her life, but she has never heard of anyone with a bank card containing 1.7 billion yuan.


    "Li Mengyao, this is a treasure I found!"


    As a matchmaker, Li Mengyao sighed more than once when she learned that she was with a farmer picking wild mushrooms in the countryside. She felt that they were very unworthy.


    But she never thought that the poor boy she looked down upon some time ago had so much money.


    Of course, so much money has nothing to do with her. She can only be greedy.


    Wang Hao naturally would not give her money without any reason. Instead, he sent her away directly. He just said to her when he left. If he didn''t have so much money, he would not introduce her. He couldn''t afford to lose that person.


    Li Mengyao frowned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Wang Hao explained: "what I mean is that Xuejie''s man can''t be worse than me at least. Otherwise, where will Xuejie''s face go, right?"


    "Is there a relationship between the two?" Li Mengyao said: "don''t make trouble here, OK?"


    "I really didn''t make trouble. I''m serious. If you ask sister Xue, can she accept a man worse than your boyfriend?"


    Wang Hao throws the ball to Li Mengxue. Li Mengxue says, "Mengyao can find a rich man with a value of more than 10 billion to be her boyfriend. As a sister, she has to find a rich man with a value of 10 billion. I don''t want to be told that my sister is inferior to her."


    Li Mengyao


    When they entered the box, Wang Hao gave a general account of the events of the past few days. He mainly mentioned the yuanshigong plate in Xinshun City, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Naturally, money is made from gambling.


    "When did you even know how to gamble?" Li Mengyao doubts.


    Wang Hao explained: "the last time I went to Xinshun city for an inspection, I played a few games by the way and found that it was fun. I had good luck and made some money. I came back and studied hard, so I learned."


    Second daughter: --


    They have also heard about gambling stones. Many people lost their fortune because of gambling stones, but Wang Hao got rich through gambling stones and became a millionaire worth more than one billion.


    Wang Hao, as they know, is a very rational person. He is doomed not to lose his fortune because of gambling like some people. He will stop in time.


    "How are you going to spend so much money?" Li Mengxue is very strange.


    "Naturally, it''s about expanding our business."


    Wang Hao said, "I''ve got it all figured out. 1.2 billion yuan will be used to expand Yao Xueju''s business, and the remaining 500 million yuan will be used to build farms. What do you think?"


    The two girls looked at each other.


    Now Yao Xueju''s business is booming, but it''s just like that. It''s a small business of millions.


    The injection of 1.2 billion yuan has increased by several hundred times, which is more than expansion. This is the rebirth of Yao Xueju.


    Li Mengxue thought for a moment and said, "we are certainly happy that you have invested 1.2 billion yuan in Yao Xueju, but my brother still knows how to share the shares? Or do you give us millions to eat all the shares of Yao Xueju and let our sisters work for you? "


    Wang Hao said: "I mean the shares remain the same. They are all family members. There''s no need to haggle. What do you think?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Li Mengyao said timidly.


    Wang Hao''s money didn''t come from a strong wind either, which was equivalent to giving them more than 800 million yuan directly.


    She is OK. She has made up her mind to be with Wang Hao for a long time. As a couple, Wang Hao can give her as much as she wants.


    But her sister


    Her sister can''t thank Wang Hao for taking advantage of Wang Hao''s weakness. What should Wang Hao do if he asks for something?


    Wang Hao said: "Mengyao, there''s nothing wrong with this. I''m willing to do it. Besides, I''ll be busy running the farm in the future. Yao Xueju''s business mainly depends on Xuejie. I think Xuejie should take the money."


    Not giving the second daughter the chance to refuse, Wang Hao changed the topic and said, "well, the stock issue is settled. Let''s talk about how to use the 1.2 billion yuan. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Li Mengxue takes a deep breath. She knows in her heart that Wang Hao has completely taken her as his woman. She can''t refuse the money anyway.


    Since I can''t refuse, I won''t refuse. I can''t let Wang Hao down.


    Moreover, she is not a casual woman. Since she is determined to stay with Wang Hao, as long as Wang Hao does not abandon her, she will not abandon her.


    Li Mengxue takes a deep look at Wang Hao, and Wang Hao smiles. Then, Li Mengxue says, "I''ve thought about expanding my business for a long time, and I''m ready. I''ve found some good shops in Zhen''an County. As long as I have enough funds and wild bacteria, I can expand my business at any time."


    Wang Hao said: "don''t worry about wild fungi. The supply will be sufficient. I can''t hinder my progress because of this."


    "A few stores, even if they buy their stores, spend only tens of millions of money. They haven''t even spent a fraction of 1.2 billion. The pattern needs to be bigger."


    Li Meng gives Wang Hao a white look. She didn''t succeed in opening a branch before. She never thought that Wang Hao would come back with so much money at one time.


    Li Mengxue said angrily: "it''s not all your fault. If you take so much money at one time, people don''t have any psychological preparation. How can I spend it for a while and a half?"


    Wang Hao is stunned. Li Mengxue''s coquetry is rare, which is worthy of his infatuation.


    At the same time, he was also fascinated by this box, because this place was the place where he and Li Mengxue were lingering that day.

 Chapter 285

    In such a place of special significance to see Li Mengxue so naive and lovely expression, Wang Hao heart like cat paws in the tickle, very moved.


    Cough!!


    Li Mengyao coughed: "I have a way."


    Wang Hao quickly converged and asked, "what can I do?"


    Li Mengyao didn''t speak immediately. She first glared at Wang Hao, and then said, "a few days ago, sister Wanru came to the store to have a meal. She said that she was going to develop Repulse Bay and wanted to develop it into a resort integrating tourism, leisure and vacation. At that time, she asked me if I was interested. If I was interested, I could tell her that she could find a good place for me to open a Yao snow house."


    Wang Hao thought about it and asked, "do you know who the investor of this resort is?"


    Li Mengyao shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I need to ask sister Wanru."


    "Now, if she hasn''t found a suitable investor, we''ll pay for it." Wang Hao clapped.


    As he knows, Repulse Bay is adjacent to Qingjiang River, with beautiful environment and a large beach.


    Not as good as the seaside, but also very good, very suitable for visitors to play.


    Moreover, the geographical location of that place is good. Although it is under the jurisdiction of Zhen''an County, it is close to Yong''an City. It takes less than 40 minutes to drive from the downtown to repulse bay without traffic jam.


    Radiating the two places means more customers. As long as the business is well managed, it will not be a problem to get rich.


    "All right! Then I''ll call and ask. " Li Mengyao picked up her cell phone and got a quick answer. It turned out that all this was still a plan of Zheng Wanru, a plan for the development of Zhen''an County, which had not been announced yet, and it was impossible to talk about the investment.


    Li Mengyao told Zheng Wanru what Wang Hao meant. Zheng Wanru said with a smile, "that''s a good relationship. In this way, I don''t have to bother to invest. You tell Wang Hao that I will go to Yao Xueju for dinner in the evening. Let him wait. If there is any problem, let''s talk face to face."


    "All right, sister Wanru."


    Li Mengyao hung up the phone and said Zheng Wanru''s words intact. Li Mengxue said, "listen to the tone of sister Wanru, it''s very likely that it''s done. We''d better make preparations early."


    "What does sister Xue mean?" Wang Hao''s liver jumped up, because he heard a lot of potential meaning from this normal sentence.


    Li Mengxue said: "I mean, we''d better go to the field to have a thorough investigation and make plans as soon as possible, so that we can strive for the early completion of the project and open business as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao got up and said, "I''ll go to Repulse Bay now."


    Wang Hao didn''t go because he had a hunch that Li Mengxue would go with him.


    If so, Li Mengxue stood up and said, "I''ll go with you! There''s nothing to do in the shop now. Just look at Mengyao alone. "


    Li Mengyao


    She also wants to go, lest Wang Hao take advantage of her elder sister, but Li Mengxue said so, she good intention to follow? Her insistence on following is to make it clear that she doesn''t believe Wang Hao and doubts the relationship between them.


    One is her boyfriend, and the other is her sister. She suspects that no one can doubt that they will do something sorry for her.


    Li Mengyao said, "OK! I''m in charge of the store, and I''m just going to entertain sister Wanru''s delicious food in the evening. You go there early and come back early. "


    "MMM!"


    Li Mengxue had no expression on her pretty face and said calmly, "Wang Hao, it''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    They left the box one after the other. At the moment when they went out, Li Mengxue looked back at Wang Hao, with a smile on her pretty face.


    All kinds of amorous feelings broke out at this moment. Wang Hao was excited at that time, and almost couldn''t help himself. He wanted to go up and hug Li Mengxue.


    "The goblin is so charming."


    Wang Hao quickens his pace and slaps Li Mengxue''s buttocks quietly. Li Mengxue says in a soft voice: "how dare you? How dare you come now? "


    Wang Hao said: "it should be said that snow sister''s courage, actually blatantly take me away."


    "Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, you can go and see it by yourself. "


    "No, I like it. Let''s go! Hurry up. "


    "Virtue!"


    Li Meng gives Wang Hao a white look, speeds up to leave, and directly gets on Wang Hao''s ten million dollar SUV.


    She hasn''t done such an expensive car yet. Naturally, she needs to have a good experience.


    Wang Hao also got on the bus, but because Li Mengyao came out and was looking at him, he didn''t dare to sit in the back at all and got into the co driver''s seat.


    Lao GUI Tailang drives. After he leaves Li Mengyao''s sight, Wang Hao is not honest. He asks Lao GUI Tailang to stop and sit in the back seat, holding Li Mengxue in his arms.


    Li Mengxue took a look at Laogui Tailang. Wang Hao said, "don''t worry about it. It can''t say anything, let alone look. It''s absolutely reliable."


    "That''s good!" Li Mengxue sits on Wang Hao and kisses Wang Hao. The scene is enviable.


    Old tortoise too wave sensible select those nobody''s path to open, as for now where to function? It doesn''t work at all. The important thing is to find a place without people.


    It''s not too difficult for old turtle.


    As a monster, he can sense the smell of human beings, and he can go to any place where there are few people. He soon drives his car to an abandoned factory in the suburb.


    Then Laogui Tailang stops and goes out quietly to give space to Wang Hao and Li Mengxue.


    Laogui Tailang naturally won''t go too far. He will stay at the gate of the abandoned factory to ensure that no one can do anything bad for Wang Hao.


    Seeing this scene, Li Mengxue couldn''t help saying, "where did you get the driver from? It''s too sensible!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "I picked it up by the roadside. Do you dare to be sensible?"


    Li Mengxue


    Li Mengxue doesn''t have time to study this problem, because Wang Hao''s magic claw has removed the shackles of her body and climbed up to those beautiful existence.


    Attractive voice hummed out from Li Mengxue''s mouth.


    Soon, when it was time to fight, Wang Hao deliberately asked: "sister Xue, can I go in?"


    Li Mengxue snorted: "you can''t come in, but if you don''t come in today, you don''t want to come in later."


    Wang Hao immediately went in, clean and neat, without any hesitation.


    The feeling of long absence appears in Li Mengxue''s heart again. She subconsciously improves her hum to express how happy she is now.


    The SUV shakes violently. Fortunately, it''s in an abandoned factory. If it''s on the side of the road, people will know what''s going on inside even if it''s equipped with opaque glass.


    Time flies by. An hour later, with a loud sound, the luxury off-road vehicle calms down.


    It''s not shaking anymore.


    Li Mengxue is lying on Wang Hao like a kitten, sweating. One hour''s strenuous exercise has seriously consumed her physical strength and made her gasp.


    However, the process is so wonderful that she can''t stop. I hope this kind of time can continue.


    Unfortunately, she knew in her heart that one hour was the limit, not Wang Hao''s limit, but the limit of time. She had to do business.

 Chapter 286

    After a few minutes'' rest, Li Mengxue regained a little physical strength. She immediately arranged her clothes and said: "call the driver in! Let him drive us there as soon as possible. "


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao carefully helps Li Mengxue, but he can''t help pinching her. Li Mengxue hums: "it''s time to be serious. Don''t forget your promise to me. You can''t touch me without my permission."


    "This..."


    Wang Hao has the feeling that Li Mengxue doesn''t recognize people when he mentions his trousers.


    He worked so hard just now, and now he can''t even squeeze. He feels very depressed.


    But what about holding back? He really dare not move, because he knows that Li Mengxue is a woman who does what she says and what she likes is a man who promises everything.


    Therefore, he must stop and realize his promise to Li Mengxue.


    Wang Hao called Lao GUI Tai Lang in and drove on the road again.


    Li Mengxue opened the windows on both sides, and the cold wind poured into the car, which made her shiver, but she still insisted on opening it.


    Wang Hao knows in his heart that Li Mengxue''s move is to blow away the smell in the car. He is afraid that he will be smelled by Li Mengyao when he goes back and finds some doubts.


    What a thoughtful idea! Wang Hao is happy but also distressed. He holds Li Mengxue in his arms and warms her with his body temperature.


    This Li Mengxue obviously won''t refuse. She leans on Wang Hao''s chest with peace of mind, and then she falls asleep.


    Half an hour later, Wang Hao came to Repulse Bay for field investigation.


    On the spot, the Repulse Bay in his impression has not changed much. It is still the same as before, with beautiful environment and rich natural resources, which is suitable for the development of the resort.


    Aura is also good. Wang Hao opened his eyes and found that the aura of Repulse Bay is much higher than that of Zhen''an County, which can be compared with that of the mountains.


    When Wang Hao thought about it, he knew what was going on.


    There are not only three kinds of aura of Jintu, but also strong water aura in the land near mountains and rivers. Only when the four kinds of aura are combined can we have the aura scale of Repulse Bay.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for him. As long as it is used properly, Repulse Bay can stand out among the large and small resorts and become the preferred tourist destination for the people nearby.


    The purpose of tourism is to stay away from the hustle and bustle of the city and find a place with fresh air and pleasant environment for a few days to relieve fatigue.


    Ordinary people can''t use aura, but if they stay in a place with plenty of aura for a long time, their body will be relaxed and their body and mind will be happy.


    If there were no such benefits, there would not be so many people keen to travel to those famous mountains and rivers.


    After observing for more than ten minutes, the situation of Repulse Bay is clear. Wang Hao and Li Mengxue are ready to go back, but just at this time, a few big trucks come.


    The truck ignored Wang Hao and Li Mengxue standing on the side of the road and drove directly into Repulse Bay.


    "What are these trucks for? What are you pulling? " Li Mengxue asks curiously.


    The goods on each truck were covered with canvas, and the contents could not be seen, but Wang Hao could not be concealed.


    Since Li Mengxue is curious, he naturally wants to satisfy Li Mengxue''s curiosity.


    Wang Hao opened his smart eye and took a look. At this, his face changed slightly. These cars were all filled with building materials.


    Wang Hao frowned.


    It''s normal to use building materials to develop Repulse Bay Tourist Village, but is it too early to transport building materials now?


    The local government hasn''t planned yet, and the demolition work in the neighborhood hasn''t been done yet. There''s no need to pull the building materials in such a hurry? It''s easy to pull and come. Where to put it? Wherever you put it, it''s a hindrance.


    "Is it difficult?"


    Wang Hao immediately had other ideas in his mind.


    Demolition contains huge profits in it. It can''t be ruled out that some people know Zheng Wanru''s plan to build illegally in advance and make huge profits afterwards.


    A few cars of building materials cost tens of thousands at most, but as long as they build a building of hundreds of square meters, they can get millions of compensation in a twinkling of an eye.


    No compensation? That won''t work. They won''t leave without compensation. They won''t even agree to demolish their original place. Let''s see what you can do with them.


    Wang Hao began to look around.


    There are not many households in Repulse Bay, and there are only a dozen households in the area, so it is very easy to move.


    But if everyone gets the news ahead of time to build privately, it will not only increase the workload in the future, but also make him spend tens of millions of money in vain.


    After taking a look at it, Wang Hao found that things were very different from what he thought, because he saw that several villagers were tidying up their things.


    It''s not strange for a family to move. After all, villagers who have a little money now will buy houses in the county and live the life of people in the city.


    But there are four or five households at the same time, which is worth pondering. And it''s at a time when Repulse Bay is about to be developed.


    Once the Repulse Bay is developed, it is bound to become a treasure land. The value of their houses and land will be increased hundreds of times. It is hard to guarantee that some people with good eyesight will not know Zheng Wanru''s plan in advance, make preparations in advance and make huge profits.


    At this time, a resident enters Wang Hao''s sight. He sees a dozen men dressed as gangsters standing in the yard.


    They were talking, but they were too far away to hear clearly. Wang Hao said, "sister Xue, let''s go there and have a look."


    "Over there? What''s good over there? " Li Mengxue doubts a way.


    "Maybe it has something to do with these big trucks and with the development of Repulse Bay by county magistrate Zheng."


    What a clever woman Li Mengxue was. She instantly understood Wang Hao''s meaning and nodded: "let''s go and have a look!"


    Before they got close to each other, they heard a man talking in a loud voice and said in a loud voice, "don''t be shameless, old Cao. If you don''t get any money, I want you to look good."


    An honest villager in his early 40s said, "I won''t go. This is my home. If I go, there will be no home. As for your tens of thousands of yuan, you''d better keep it for yourself! I''m not going to sell you the house and the land. "


    The man was very angry and said, "Ma Dan, it''s shameless to give me a face. It seems that I have to clean you up today before you know what''s wrong."


    "Come on! Take care of this little thing. "


    At the command of the leading gangster, more than a dozen gangsters who stood by and watched the excitement gathered around, rubbing their hands and fists, looking fierce.


    Seeing that the other party was about to commit a murder, Wang Hao naturally would not be indifferent and said, "what are you doing? Stop it soon."


    The gangster looked at it at the same time.


    A gangster in a jacket came out of the crowd and said, "who are you? How dare you mind our business? Are you tired of living? "


    When he said that, the jacketed gangster couldn''t help looking at Li Mengxue. His eyes were full of lust. At a glance, he knew that he was attracted by Li Mengxue''s beauty.


    Wang Hao hummed coldly: "I don''t need you to worry about how I live. You''d better restrain your behavior and commit murder in broad daylight. Is there any royal law left?"


    The gangsters burst into laughter!!

 Chapter 287

    A gangster with colorful hair laughed back and forth and said, "brother Tao, this boy talks about wangfa with us. He talks about wangfa with us. Hahaha, I''m so happy."


    Brother Tao is the man in the jacket. His real name is Sun Tao. He has a certain reputation in Zhen''an County. Otherwise, no one would ask him to do it this time.


    This time, we only need to get the houses and land of more than a dozen villagers, and we can get hundreds of thousands of returns. Where can we find such a good thing? Someone dares to break his business.


    It''s like killing a parent to cut off a person''s fortune. Naturally, Sun Tao won''t give Wang Hao a good look. He just comes up to kill or cut.


    But now he changed his mind.


    Sun Tao said: "boy, you have offended us, you know? I''ll give you a chance to atone and let the beautiful woman around you play for a few days. Otherwise, I''ll let you know the end of offending us today. "


    Sun Tao''s proposal was unanimously approved by the gangsters, and he threatened Wang Hao.


    Of course, there are also gangsters who praise how powerful they are and how they will offend them.


    In a word, the consequences of offending them are very serious, and the consequences of not doing what they say are even more serious.


    Wang Hao disdained to say: "a group of scum, don''t dream of the spring and Autumn period there. If you have any ability, just show it."


    "Boy, you are brave enough. Don''t beg for mercy later. Even if you beg for mercy, it''s useless. The opportunity is given to you. You won''t hold it yourself."


    Sun Tao yelled: "brother several, don''t be stunned, first clean up this boy, let him know our strength."


    More than a dozen thugs came over with a ferocious smile on their faces.


    Li Mengxue is a little nervous. She pulls Wang Hao''s clothes nervously and says: "Wang Hao, what should we do now? They are many, but we are few. Why don''t we run? "


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "it''s OK. GUI Tailang will deal with it."


    Just after the words, the old turtle standing behind them came to the front slowly and carefully. It gave people the feeling that he was very calm and didn''t pay attention to these gangsters.


    Calm is certain, just a dozen thugs, not his opponent. But it has nothing to do with being slow. He is slow because his speed is slow. If you want to be fast, you can''t get up without Wang Hao''s help.


    These gangsters obviously didn''t know the horror of Laogui Tailang, so they came over directly. The men in the front of them didn''t say a word, they just used their old fists to greet Laogui Tailang.


    Old tortoise too wave grin, don''t avoid their fist at all, let them hit on its body.


    Although the front is not as hard as the turtle shell, but the protection is also amazing. The Thug''s fist not only didn''t cause any damage to the old turtle, but also hurt him so much that he didn''t want to.


    At this time, the old turtle waves, left and right bow, at the same time punch, although the speed is slow, but it is not to have come to the old turtle waves around the thugs can avoid.


    The power of terror is uploaded from the fist. If the Hun''s body is hit by a hammer, it immediately flies out. The Hun in the back is not as vulnerable as his partner in front. He can''t take any measures to prevent him from being hit.


    In an instant, five or six gangsters fell to the ground, howling in pain.


    The power of one punch is so terrible. Li Mengxue''s beautiful eyes are very beautiful.


    She is not in love with the old turtle too wave, but so capable people are willing to be driven by her man, she is happy.


    Sun Tao was startled.


    One blow, one person, and a group of people. This NIMA is absolutely fierce! Who are their opponents? No one is.


    Sun Tao realized the seriousness of the matter, quickly asked his people to stop, and then solemnly asked: "which way are you from?"


    Wang Hao snorted: "you can''t control which way I am. I want to ask you who let you come here to collect the villagers'' houses and land."


    Sun Tao said, "this is our business. I don''t need to tell you."


    "Then I must know?" Wang Hao said coldly.


    Sun Tao said: "I know your men are very good at fighting, but we are not vegetarians. If we are worried, you will also have to go."


    "Yes? Then I really want to try. "


    Sun Tao


    The situation is in a stalemate. The gangsters dare not move easily, but the old tortoise is too wave to move. Speed is not his advantage.


    Wang Hao, who hasn''t had a fight for a long time, takes off his suit. This time he wants to wear it himself.


    Fighting is not always bad. For example, if he is fighting now, it is a good thing to help the weak.


    This kind of thing, naturally can''t let old tortoise too wave a person show off, he also want to timely show his man charm, let Li Mengxue know how powerful her man is.


    Wang Hao handed the suit to Li Mengxue. Li Mengxue subconsciously took it, and then asked, "what do you want?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "teach them a lesson."


    "Can you do it?" Li Mengxue doubts.


    "Can I do it? Didn''t you realize that just now?" Wang Hao puns.


    Li Mengxue said: "it''s not serious again. I asked if you could fight. I didn''t tell you what happened just now."


    Wang Hao said, "but I think what happened just now is the same as what happened now."


    "What do you mean?" Li Mengxue didn''t turn the corner for a moment.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s all hard work, but what I need most is strength. Do you think I can do it?"


    Li Mengxue


    Li Mengxue said speechless, Wang Hao does not continue to make fun of others, to those gangsters.


    Seeing that Wang Hao actually did it himself, Sun Tao showed a smile of disdain on his face.


    In his opinion, Wang Hao is a rich boy and Lao GUI Tailang is his bodyguard.


    It''s the so-called special field of Arts. Fight, that''s what bodyguards do. What''s childe brother''s ability? Play with women.


    But Wang Hao to good, in order to show off in front of women, actually go to battle in person, really when they are paper paste?


    How can Sun Tao not understand the principle of catching the thief first? He immediately winked at his little brother.


    Little brother second understand, nodded, a few little brother brazenly shot, at the same time attack to Wang Hao.


    There are some rules and techniques that can deal with ordinary people.


    Obviously, Wang Hao is not an ordinary person. His reaction is quite quick. He directly kicks out. The gangster who is closest to him has been kicked into the field, and then he blows another punch. Unfortunately, he directly hits the man in the face, and the bridge of his nose is broken on the spot, and his nose bleeds wildly.


    The movement is clean and neat, and it''s quite natural and unrestrained.


    Li Mengxue jumped up like a little girl and was even happier than she won because this was her man.


    Wang Hao is very dressed 13 put a wipe hair pose, back to Li Mengxue put an electric eye, fascinated Li Mengxue don''t want.


    See this scene, Sun Tao''s face can''t hang up, Ma Dan, don''t beat bodyguards, after all, others are professional. Now I can''t even beat a young master. How can they get along in Zhen''an County? Who is going to work with them in the future?

 Chapter 288

    Sun Tao was so angry that he said, "you''re all in a daze. I don''t believe it. More than a dozen of us can''t win a stinky boy."


    Gangsters think the same way. They rally and rush on again.


    Wang Hao smiles a little, raises a leg is a foot, the center rushes up that person''s chest.


    Shoes is good, at least kick people more than sports shoes pain, a foot down, who get who know, pain each other howl.


    No gangster can enter Wang Hao''s body. There is only one fate waiting for the gangster, that is to come over and be knocked down by Wang Hao.


    The position here is too friendly for Wang Hao. It belongs to that kind of path. Three people side by side seem very crowded, let alone attack together.


    There are only two thugs attacking at the same time, which is not enough for Wang Hao. His super strength and speed make him easy to deal with.


    Hun hun is not a fool. Seeing that Wang Hao is so difficult, he has a heart of fear. No matter how Sun Tao scolds him, he just refuses to move forward.


    If they don''t come, can''t Wang Hao go over? Wang Hao is not Laogui Tailang. He is fast.


    When the tiger enters the sheep, there is no general in the round, only a cry.


    A minute later, Sun Tao was the only one who could stand.


    At this time, Sun Tao''s legs trembled, and beads of sweat came out on his forehead. He realized that he had kicked the iron plate this time.


    Wang Hao walks up to Sun Tao. Sun Tao swallows his saliva. Facing Wang Hao alone, he bears a lot of psychological pressure.


    Sun Tao stammered: "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "naturally, I want to have a good chat with you."


    Wang Hao put his hand on Sun Tao''s shoulder and grasped it hard. Sun Tao''s face changed instantly.


    Sun Tao said bitterly, "what do you want to know?"


    "Who sent you?" Wang Hao asked


    "Shen Shao asked us to come."


    "Shen Shao? Who is it? "


    "Shen Zhe."


    "What''s going on?" Wang Hao continued to ask.


    "I don''t know."


    "Not sure?" Wang Hao used one more point and asked, "is it clear now?"


    Sun Tao said bitterly: "I really don''t know. I''m a minion with money. What do I do when I know so much? It won''t do me any good. "


    "Yes, I believe you."


    Wang Haosong gave a hand, but did not let Sun Tao go. He continued to ask, "do you know why he let you do such a thing?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. Shen Shao just asked us to drive out the residents here as soon as possible and transfer the ownership of the houses and land to the person designated by him. If I really don''t know anything else, don''t make it difficult for me." Sun Tao pleaded.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao kicks Sun Tao and Sun Tao falls down.


    Wang Hao sneered: "just now I was going to kill or cut me, but now it''s hard for me to do it for you. It''s a good skill to confuse black and white."


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''ll never do that again." Sun Tao begged for mercy.


    Wang Hao said: "take your people away. If I see you here again in the future, I won''t spare you like today."


    Sun Taoru was granted amnesty and left here with a group of his injured younger brothers.


    Li Mengxue came forward and said, "Wang Hao, it seems that sister Wanru''s plan has leaked out. Someone has already made an idea for this land in advance. What should we do now?"


    Wang Hao thought about it and said, "go back and tell county magistrate Zheng what she means."


    "MMM!"


    When people go back, it must be longer than expected. Li Mengyao still doesn''t doubt whether something happened between Wang Hao and Li Mengxue, but just asks why he has been there so long.


    Wang Hao and Li Mengxue talked about what happened just now and managed to cope with it.


    Half an hour later, Zheng Wanru came from work, and everyone met her at the door.


    A few days later, Zheng Wanru glowed again, no longer a few days ago.


    With a proper black professional dress, Zheng Wanru looks very capable and shows the charm of modern women.


    After getting off the bus, Zheng Wanru and Li sisters greet each other intimately. Wang Hao knows that the relationship between Li sisters and Zheng Wanru has made rapid development during the period when he left. It is no wonder that Zheng Wanru will tell Li Mengyao about her planning of Repulse Bay Resort, It''s true that we regard the Li sisters as our own people.


    When they were over, Wang Hao came forward and said, "I''ve met county magistrate Zheng."


    Zheng Wanru said with a smile: "it''s a shame to call me an elder sister if you want to call me an official."


    Wang Hao said again, "I''ve met sister Wanru."


    Zheng Wanru said with a smile: "the mouth is very sweet."


    Wang Hao


    Zheng Wanru sent her driver away, and everyone entered the box that had been set for a long time, chatting while eating.


    Zheng Wanru asked directly, "Wang Hao, just now Mengyao said that you want to invest in Repulse Bay Resort. Is that true? How much do you plan to invest? "


    "Really!"


    Wang Hao nodded and asked, "how much investment does sister Wanru need?"


    Zheng Wanru Ming said: "at present, I have two plans. The first plan is to sell the land. It''s not a small area. My estimated price is about 300 million yuan. With the construction cost of the first phase, I estimate that it will take at least one billion yuan to invest."


    "The second plan needs less funds, that is, Zhen''an County shares 30% of the shares with land. In this way, you don''t have to spend any money on the land, you just need to invest in the construction. I will also urge the relevant departments to implement the relevant supporting facilities as soon as possible, and will never delay you."


    Wang Hao and Li''s sisters are both in deep meditation. Both schemes are applicable to them. What they are facing now is to choose an appropriate one.


    There is no doubt that the second plan is less risky and has a certain guarantee. As the saying goes, relying on big trees to enjoy the cool, with Zhen''an County''s shares in it, many unnecessary things can be avoided.


    The three women look at Wang Hao. Wang Hao doesn''t make a decision immediately, but analyzes the advantages and disadvantages in his heart.


    Repulse Bay Resort is sure to make money in the future. There is no doubt that it can recover the cost in two or three years at most, and all of the rest will make money.


    A good thing like this is undoubtedly to hold all the shares in hand in order to maximize profits.


    The truth is that, but if you think about it carefully, there is no such good thing in the world.


    Money moves people''s hearts. He makes a lot of money. I don''t know how many people will be envious. At that time, all kinds of troubles will continue. It''s possible to check once a day, so that you can''t do business at all.


    The cake is so big, why eat alone?


    It''s just one of the reasons.


    Second, now some people have started to think about that piece of land. It''s no surprise that the targeted demolition subsidy can get such news when most people don''t know Zheng Wanru''s plan. It''s conceivable that the other party has something to do with it.


    It''s certainly not easy for him to solve this kind of problem, so he can only leave it to Zheng Wanru.

 Chapter 289

    Wang Hao made a decision and said, "the second plan is good. We are willing to cooperate with Zhen''an County."


    Zheng Wanru gives Wang Hao a look of approval.


    In fact, she has only one plan, that is, to sell land and get a lot of money for the construction of other projects in Zhen''an County.


    But when she learned that Wang Hao was interested in investing, she immediately made a change, so she had a second plan.


    The advantages of the second plan are obvious. It can not only save a lot of money, but also get the strong support of Zhen''an County. It can be said that it has the advantage of time, place and people.


    At the same time, the second plan is very risky for her. If the resort can''t make money or even lose money at that time, there will be some adverse voices to her official career, which will make her official career stagnate.


    But even so, she still decided to do so. Who let the investor be Wang Hao? He was not only the boyfriend of her good sister Li Mengyao, but also her life-saving benefactor. Naturally, she had to take extra care of him.


    Zheng Wanru did not expect that Repulse Bay Resort would become a crucial point in her resume and lay the foundation for her future development.


    The two sides are sincere in their cooperation. There is no such thing as who will pit who. Once the plan is determined, we just need to follow up the follow-up. No accidents will happen. It is basically a foregone conclusion.


    Everyone had a small drink to celebrate this happy cooperation.


    After drinking wine, the three girls'' faces were flushed to varying degrees. Among them, Li Mengyao, the worst drinker, was the thickest. She was as shy as a new married daughter-in-law.


    Zheng Wanru and Li Mengxue are much better. They are frequent guests on the wine table, but they just change a little bit.


    In a word, after drinking, women have a different kind of amorous feelings.


    Zheng Wanru said with a smile: "Wang Hao, why didn''t Mengyao mention that you want to invest in Repulse Bay Resort before? Why is it so sudden today? Suddenly I think of investing? "


    In fact, Zheng Wanru wanted to ask Wang Hao where to find so much money, but she felt that it was suspected of hurting Wang Hao''s self-esteem, so she put it in a more euphemistic way.


    She is also very clear about Wang Hao''s background and knows that Wang Hao doesn''t have much money.


    Li Mengxue said with a smile: "in the past, Wang Hao certainly would not invest in Repulse Bay Resort. It was impossible for him to invest. He didn''t have so much money at all, but now that others are developed, he naturally wants to do a lot of business."


    "Developed? What''s the best way? " Zheng Wanru asked curiously.


    Wang Hao said modestly, "I went out to earn a sum of extra money. It''s still early to develop. Don''t listen to Xuejie bury me."


    Li Mengxue said angrily: "I praise you. How can I bury you? Do you really think anyone can make 1.7 billion by going out? "


    "What''s more, if we make a huge sum of 1.7 billion, can we not call it developed? It''s not that it''s hard to be developed. Only by earning tens of billions can we be called developed? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, has the final say." Wang Hao compromised.


    "What did Wang Hao do to earn 1.7 billion yuan?" Zheng Wanru''s curiosity was instantly hooked up.


    The second daughter instantly exposed Wang Hao''s background.


    Zheng Wanru couldn''t accept such a thing for a moment. She said it was incredible.


    Wang Hao changed the topic and said, "sister Wanru, there''s something I think it''s necessary to tell you."


    "You say, I listen."


    Wang Hao: "today, when we went to Repulse Bay for on-the-spot investigation, we found that a group of people were working on the idea of local villagers'' houses and land. Four or five villagers'' houses and land have been bought by them through violence and other means."


    "And that kind of thing?" Zheng Wanru''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    Li Mengxue then said: "really, really, I went with Wang Hao today. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Do you know who did it?" Asked Zheng Wanru.


    "I tortured him. It was a man named Shen zhe who did it, but I didn''t know the origin. Does sister Wanru know this man?" Wang Hao asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Zheng Wanru shook her head and said, "I''ve never heard of Shen Zhe."


    Wang Hao didn''t have any accidents. This kind of thing doesn''t rule out the possibility of using a pseudonym, let alone the fact that Shen Zhe is a manager, and there are people behind him who are commanding him by remote control.


    Zheng Wanru thought for a moment and said, "I will deal with this matter. You can rest assured that the construction of Repulse Bay Resort will not be delayed, and I will not let the robbers who take advantage of the fire get what they want."


    "Let''s listen to sister Wanru."


    After the official conversation, they all started their family routine while eating. Zheng Wanru also asked Wang Hao when to marry Li Mengyao, saying that she would have a big red envelope at that time.


    In this way, Li Mengyao''s face is even more red, which is no different from the ripe red apple. Wang Hao is so excited that he wants to take a bite to taste it.


    Dong Dong


    At this time, the door of the box was knocked, a waiter came in, looked flustered and said: "Mr. Li, something happened."


    Li Mengxue got up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The waiter quickly said: "some guests have been drinking our mushroom soup, they feel uncomfortable and vomit."


    "Vomit?" Li Mengxue was stunned and asked: "how can we be sure that the guest vomited after drinking the mushroom soup? Can''t it be the guest''s physical discomfort or excessive drinking that causes vomiting? "


    The waiter explained, "it''s really our mushroom soup. All the guests who have just drunk our mushroom soup have vomited."


    Looking at her empty bowl, Zheng Wanru said, "I''ve drunk it just now. It tastes delicious without any discomfort. It''s no different from the past. How can I vomit after drinking it?"


    Li Mengyao explained: "sister Wanru, what we drink is what I told the chef to cook in a small pot, which is different from what the guests drink."


    "Oh!" If Zheng Wanru is thoughtful, she is not thinking about why it is different, but why she vomits. Is it true? Is there something wrong with Yao Xueju''s signature mushroom soup?


    She didn''t believe that the Li sisters would be like that.


    Wang Hao is also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Food safety is very important for a store''s reputation. No matter how good your taste is and how hot your business is, once there is a food safety problem, it is doomed to be resisted by customers.


    People spend money to enjoy food, not to die.


    Wang Hao got up and said, "sister Xue, let''s go out and have a look first."


    "Good!"


    All the people in the box went out and came to the hall. It was so spectacular.


    At least hundreds of people are dining in the hall, at least half of them are vomiting, and a special smell is diffused in yaoxueju.


    The Li sisters were silly at that time, which they had never encountered in their Yao Xueju business for more than a year.


    Seeing the Li sisters, some excited guests immediately came and said: "boss Li, you can figure it out. Now what do you say! My child vomits after drinking your mushroom soup. You must give me an explanation. "


    "Yes, we have to give us an explanation, or we won''t leave today."


    "No fraud, no business. If it''s true that no fraud, no business, for profit, even if it''s shoddy, it''s still using poisonous wild bacteria to make soup for us to drink. Do you want to kill us?"


    "We must find a way out for ourselves. We will not let go of these two vicious women."

 Chapter 290

    Wang Hao quickly stepped forward to the nearest table and saw that there was still a lot of mushroom soup in the pot. He immediately scooped a little with a spoon and put it to his mouth to taste.


    In a flash, Wang Hao already understood what was going on.


    Wang Hao said: "please don''t be impatient. It''s not the poisoning of wild bacteria, but someone added emetic to the bacteria soup. It''s OK after a little rest."


    A diner said, "who are you? How can we trust you? "


    "That''s right. It''s easy for you to say. What if something happens? To say the least, even if the bacteria soup was only added with emetic, Yao Xueju''s people also added it, otherwise there would not be so many people poisoned at the same time, and Yao Xueju would have to pay for it. "


    "Yes, it must be compensated. There must be an explanation."


    Wang Hao pressed his hand and motioned the crowd to be quiet. When they calmed down a little, he said, "there are too many questions. I''ll reply to you one by one here."


    "First of all, I am a doctor. I can be responsible for everything I say now. If someone has an accident because of something happened tonight, I am willing to bear all the consequences."


    "In fact, I''m also a shareholder of Yaoxue. I''m sorry to find this kind of thing, but I can assure you that we will give you a reasonable explanation."


    "Finally, please keep your mood stable and give us some time. We need to discuss how to deal with this matter."


    Wang Hao''s attitude was very sincere. The diner was satisfied and said, "OK, we''ll give you five minutes. If there is no result in five minutes, we''ll call the police and let the police deal with this matter."


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao gives the three girls a look, and they return to the box again.


    Li Mengyao said angrily: "someone must be jealous of our business and deliberately find someone to put medicine in our mushroom soup. I have to find out what I eat inside and outside."


    Yao Xueju''s treatment is absolutely second to none in Zhen''an County. Every moonlight is the 10% net profit bonus, which is twice as low as that of other shop attendants.


    They are a little tired, but the return is amazing. It''s shameful and even more irritating to do this kind of self smashing signboard thing under such circumstances.


    Wang Hao comforted: "people are sure to find out, but the priority now is to settle this matter peacefully. We can''t make it big."


    Zheng Wanru said: "Wang Hao is right. We should deal with the customers here first, and the follow-up investigation can be carried out slowly. Sooner or later, Yao Xueju will be fair."


    Li Mengxue said: "it seems that we can only lose money. How much is appropriate? By table or by head? "


    "According to the table! We''ll pay them ten times as much for each table. " Wang Hao clapped.


    This little money, has not been put in his eyes, crisp deal with this matter can show Yao Xue''s sincerity.


    Of course, tenfold compensation is also the key.


    There are a lot of shops that claim to pay 10 for a fake, but there are very few shops that can really do it. Now we have to add a Yao Xueju, which is undoubtedly a responsible attitude.


    "Yes!" Li Mengxue nodded.


    "You has the final say," said the president. Li Mengyao said.


    "I think it''s good to have courage and responsibility. On the contrary, it will make people more convinced of Yao Xueju''s gold lettered signboard." Zheng Wanru praised.


    After reaching an agreement, everyone went out and talked about the compensation plan.


    There are some accidents for diners, which are really very unexpected, because under normal circumstances this kind of thing can happen free of charge at most. The most important thing is to compensate for the medical expenses, such as Yao Xueju''s ten times compensation is too rare.


    Yao Xueju''s consumption here is not low. If you order a little more wild mushrooms, you can easily reach 2000-3000. If you order some rare wild mushrooms, 5000-6000 is normal.


    This is ten times, Yao Xueju will lose millions of dollars in one night, which is called a rich man.


    "Good! Just do as the little brother said. " The diners clapped their hands.


    They are all reasonable people. Naturally, they know that Yao Xueju doesn''t intentionally prescribe medicine in the mushroom soup. It seems that someone intentionally prescribes medicine in the whole Yao Xueju.


    Yao Xueju recognized that if they were entangled, it would be too bad.


    When employees have to deal with compensation, Wang Hao and others go back to the box again to discuss how to find out the secret agent who is responsible for everything. Before they can discuss anything, there is another accident outside.


    Food safety staff actually arrived in just a few minutes.


    Such fast efficiency is rare. The first reaction of Wang Hao and others is that there is something fishy in it. Maybe this is the other party''s last move. Only in this way can Yao Xueju be killed at one time, rather than simply losing money.


    Are smart people, such a simple connection would not have thought, Zheng Wanru''s face suddenly become ugly.


    It''s too much for someone to calculate her little sister''s huge losses behind her back. Now it''s unreasonable to want to completely destroy the gold lettered signboard of Yao Xueju.


    Zheng Wanru got up and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it."


    Wang Hao stood up and said, "sister Wanru, you can''t go out yet."


    "Why?" Zheng Wanru doubts a way.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s not time for you to play yet. I''ll meet them first to see what their intentions are. If they don''t have good intentions, it''s not too late for you to show up. If they are just routine, then you don''t have to go out."


    "MMM!"


    Zheng Wanru nodded and agreed to Wang Hao''s proposal.


    When Wang Hao came to the hall again, he saw a fat man with a big stomach walking around in the hall. As he walked, he said, "Yao Xueju dare to make mushroom soup with poisonous wild mushrooms. It''s crazy. This kind of restaurant, which has no compromise for profit, can''t allow it to keep Zhen''an County to harm people and must close down, We must punish them severely


    There was a sneer on Wang Hao''s face. If the old saying is true, those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come, the other party will not be able to live with Yao Xueju.


    For this kind of person, naturally, we can''t give him a good face, and we don''t need to give him a good face.


    Wang Hao snorted: "Yao Xueju didn''t use poisonous wild bacteria to make mushroom soup, but someone deliberately put medicine in the mushroom soup, so that the diners vomited after taking the mushroom soup. You deliberately make alarmist remarks. I''m afraid you don''t have the intention."


    "Who are you? How dare you talk here? " Cried the fat man.


    "I''m Yao Xueju''s shareholder. This is my hotel." Wang Hao answered in a deep voice.


    "Come on, I thought the boss of Yao Xueju had fled. Since you are the boss of Yao Xueju, come with us!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the right to arrest people yet." Wang Hao looked at the fat man with disdain.


    With the chicken feather as the arrow, really when he can''t see the fat man''s background? Purple is thin in the air sea. It''s just a little bit more important than ordinary people. At most, it''s at the level of section chief.


    A small section chief, dare to say that kind of words of arresting people there, is also too serious about himself!

 Chapter 291

    "Ma Dan, you dare to be so rampant even if you break the law. It''s unreasonable."


    Fat man is very angry. Wang Hao looks down on him. Today, he will let Wang Hao know that money is a fart, and power is the master.


    "How dare you defy the law?" cried the fat man


    Wang Hao disdained: "you are not qualified to represent the law."


    After a pause, Wang Hao continued: "we cooperate in the inspection, investigation and evidence collection, but we will not accept it if we don''t ask about everything."


    The fat man pointed to the pale diners and said, "there''s a mountain of hard evidence. What else to investigate? Today, we must let you know that breaking the law must pay the price. "


    Fat man arrogantly said: "come on, take this boy to the Bureau and interrogate me. I don''t believe it. He dares to be tough when he is dying."


    Two staff members came, but before they got close to Wang Hao, they were stopped by two big men.


    They are all strong men who are seven feet tall and bear the back of a tiger. They are not brought by fat people. These weak chickens can be compared.


    They are Laogui Tailang and heibiao.


    Heibiao will deliver the goods to Yao Xueju every night. In the past, he used to unload the goods and go back.


    But today is an exception, because today Wang Hao is back.


    As Wang Hao''s loyal dogleg, it''s natural that where the master is, he will leave without saying goodbye.


    When no one is against Wang Hao, they won''t say a word and keep their cool shape. But once someone wants to be against Wang Hao, they have to ask them if they agree.


    "Good! I dare to arrest you violently. It seems that I really have to show you something today. "


    The fat man took out his cell phone and was ready to call.


    "Enough!" Zheng Wanru couldn''t stand any longer. She went out of the box and cheered. She didn''t want to make things worse and worse this evening. At last, she couldn''t get to the end.


    The fat man didn''t even look at Zheng Wanru. He said directly, "that''s a fart. I''ll tell you that it''s not enough tonight. First of all, it''s selling poisonous mushroom soup to make black money. Second, it''s blocking official business. Any one of them is enough to punish you to ruin your fortune."


    Zheng Wanru said in a cold voice, "then fight! Call me your director. "


    The fat man also wants to say that you are nothing, saying that if I call the director, I will call the director.


    But all of a sudden, he felt that the voice was a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    He looked up and saw Zheng Wanru. Her legs softened and she could hardly stand. She almost fell to the ground.


    He once listened to Zheng Wanru''s report when she was in Zhenan county. Is that a familiar voice?


    "County magistrate Zheng, why are you here?" Fat man uses dead parents'' language.


    Zheng Wanru said coldly, "if I''m not here, how can I see such a good play today?"


    "It is really a good way to plant and frame up, close down and rectify one by one."


    "No! It''s not like that. "


    The fat man quibbled: "we came here because we received complaints from diners that Yao Xueju sold poisonous mushroom soup. Besides, I don''t think it''s wrong for us to deal with it like this. "


    Chubba, the fat man, said: "it''s a serious illegal act to sell poisonous food for exorbitant profits. I control the client on the spot to avoid him fleeing and ordering him to suspend business for rectification. It''s also for the sake of the people''s lives. There is absolutely no selfish intention in it."


    "Without selfishness, do you really think I''m blind?" Zheng Wanru said with a smile.


    At this time, the other party can give a whole set of reasons. It can be seen that they have not done less in such things, and they have all worked out experience.


    It is meaningless for such black sheep to stay in Zhen''an County, except to discredit Zhen''an County, and must be eliminated.


    The fat man said: "county magistrate Zheng has a bright eye. Naturally, he will not be blind. We must have made a mistake. We will change it


    The fat man gave his companion a wink, and then said, "what are you still doing there? Why don''t you look for our mistakes?"


    A staff member understood and went to the nearest dining table to pick up a spoon like Wang Hao.


    However, instead of tasting the mushroom soup directly, he stirred it first and then said, "section chief, no poisonous wild fungi have been found. They are all edible fungi."


    Then he put the spoon to his mouth, smelled it first, tasted it later, and finally said, "chief, this mushroom soup has the taste of Lilu. It should be that someone added Lilu stem when cooking the mushroom soup. It''s this stuff that makes people vomit."


    The fat man said, "why didn''t you find out just now? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    The staff apologized: "just now, I mistook the wild fungus for the poisonous Tricholoma ochracemosus. It''s my fault."


    The two of them have already turned the matter from a very serious situation into a simple mistake by means of brilliant means.


    But how can such a poor means deceive Zheng Wanru.


    However, Zheng Wanru did not say a word. She watched their performance seriously. After they finished their performance, she said faintly, "since it''s a mistake, I''ll give Wang Hao compensation, and then leave here quickly."


    It''s also applicable to put this sentence here. These people represent the image of Zhen''an County to a certain extent.


    Most of the diners who can come to yaoxueju have some energy, including some rich people from surrounding counties and cities who come to yaoxueju to taste the delicious wild mushrooms.


    These shameful things naturally can''t be seen by them.


    Of course, people with a clear eye know that things tonight are not so simple, but if you don''t pierce that layer of paper, it means you have a cloth to cover your shame. In this way, everyone''s face will look better.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that she will let these people go. She just doesn''t send them. When she goes to work tomorrow, she will call the person in charge and order him to punish them severely.


    Obviously, the fat man didn''t know what Zheng Wanru thought. He thought he really muddled through. He apologized and said, "boss Wang, I''m sorry. I''m sorry because of the discomfort caused by our mistakes in work. Please bear with me and forgive us this time."


    Wang Hao said faintly: "excuse me, please come back! Yao Xueju will take care of today. "


    Fat and others left in a mess.


    Li Mengyao said angrily: "let them go like this? It''s too cheap for them. "


    Holding Li Mengyao''s jade hand, Zheng Wanru said, "sister Mengyao, my sister also has to suffer. But don''t worry, these people will never come to a good end. I promise you."


    After leaving Yao Xueju, the fat man and others called the master behind the scenes. The fat man said, "it''s less expensive. It''s a mess."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it said that everything is safe? " Hua Zhengcheng gives birth to Tao.


    The fat man sighed: "Yao Xueju''s luck is so good. This evening, he happened to meet county magistrate Zheng who was eating there. He was crushed to death by a senior official. He was sheltered by county magistrate Zheng. We can''t help him."


    "Shit!"


    Hua Zhengcheng smashed his cell phone directly. He was so angry that he didn''t want to.

 Chapter 292

    The movement range is large, and it affects the injured place. Hua Zhengcheng''s face is transient, and the big sweat appears on his forehead


    Hua Zhengcheng raised his orchid finger and gritted his teeth and said, "Wang Hao, this revenge is not a man. You wait for me."


    Coincidentally, this scene was seen by nurses passing by the hospital, and almost burst out laughing.


    Now Hua Zhengcheng not only acts more and more feminine, but also speaks in a more feminine voice. Isn''t he a man? Isn''t it a normal thing?


    This oath is not made.


    More than ten minutes later, the compensation work was completed, which cost nearly 1.5 million yuan.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the diners'' faces returned to normal. After confirming that there was no problem, they left one after another.


    When the last diner left, Yao Xueju put up the sign of closing down.


    If this happens, it is impossible to continue business. If you don''t find the person who has given the medicine, it''s not enough to have a golden mountain.


    Yao Xueju all staff came to the hall, everyone''s face is not good-looking.


    The money is accompanied by Yao Xueju, it seems that it has nothing to do with them, but the actual relationship is big.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this month''s dividend is basically gone.


    Just received a month''s high salary, instant was hit back to the original shape, who''s heart will not be comfortable.


    However, they have no way to blame Yao Xueju''s boss for this anger. They can only blame their colleagues for not fighting for their own interests.


    Li Mengxue said: "who did it? Take the initiative to confess and honestly tell the cause and effect of the matter. I can tell you the truth. I don''t want to send you to the police station. I just need you to leave yaoxueju."


    None of the employees came forward to admit it.


    Yao Xueju is too busy, there are many employees, the mushroom soup is cooked in a big pot, and there are many waiters who come and go by the mushroom soup. Anyone can take advantage of others'' inattention to put medicine in it.


    Obviously, the druggist has a fluke mind.


    Wang Hao hummed coldly: "if you want people to know, we can still give you a chance to correct your mistakes unless you don''t do it yourself. But if you don''t grasp this opportunity, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "I''ll give you a minute to think about it."


    One minute later, no one came forward to admit that it was his own medicine. Wang Hao ordered: "heibiao, guitailang, check it one by one for me!"


    Black Biao and turtle wave left and right began to rule out, the method is very simple, go to who in front of the smell on who.


    Since the druggist wants to use the medicine in the mushroom soup, she will certainly take Veratrum with her. She is afraid that even if she puts all the Veratrum in the mushroom soup, long-term contact will leave a strong smell on her body.


    The smell may be hard for ordinary people to smell, but for heibiao and Laogui Tailang, the smell can''t hide it from them.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman in her early 40s was carried out by heibiao.


    "What are you doing?" she struggled? Let go of me. I didn''t take the medicine


    Heibiao ignored her and still took her out and said, "Mr. Wang, this person has a strong smell of Veratrum. No accident. She''s the one who took the medicine."


    The middle-aged woman panicked: "it''s not... It''s not me... I... I didn''t poison. No... it''s not me. I... I didn''t do anything. He... He wronged me on purpose."


    Li Mengyao came forward and said, "Wang Hao, Sister Zhang has been working in Yao Xueju for a year. She has always been very down-to-earth and steady. Is it heibiao who made a mistake?"


    Li Mengxue snorted: "know people, know face, don''t know heart, sister! You think of human nature too simply. There are many people who take risks for money. "


    "With so many people, who doesn''t look for heibiao, but she does. If she doesn''t have a problem, then who will have a problem?"


    Wang Hao asked, "does anyone else have a strong smell of Veratrum?"


    "I''ve smelled the rest of them, and most of them just have a light taste of Veratrum. The people who take the medicine should not be among them," he replied


    Wang Hao looked at Sister Zhang and said in a cold voice, "what else do you have to say now?"


    When he said that, Wang Hao opened his smart eyes and observed Sister Zhang''s Qi sea. He was more sure that she was the one who took the medicine.


    No reason more than a windfall, how can there be so many good things in the world!!


    Sister Zhang continued to quibble: "it''s not me. It''s really not me. I haven''t done anything. Don''t wrongly me."


    "Wronged? Then when I call the police, you will know if I have wronged you. " Wang Hao took out his mobile phone and called the police directly. To deal with such people, he just couldn''t be polite.


    Then, Wang Hao said in a cold voice: "the dead duck has a hard tongue. You''ll know it later. If the police find out that there is a large amount of cash in your account and where you live, it''s up to you to explain."


    "If you can''t explain it, you''ll be punished by the law! The use of drugs in food not only damages the reputation and interests of the shopkeeper, but also endangers public safety. It not only makes you lose your fortune, but also makes you spend more than ten years in prison. "


    "What?"


    Sister Zhang felt the collapse of the earth.


    She is confident that no one will find out that she has taken the medicine, but she is afraid that no matter how well the 100000 cash in her family is hidden, if she wants to find it, she will be able to find it.


    "This..."


    Sister Zhang pleaded: "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me this time. I''ll never dare again."


    This time, except for Wang Hao, everyone can''t calm down.


    Just now heibiao found the murderer. They thought it was too much a joke. They would know who did it by smelling it.


    But now, Sister Zhang herself admitted that they knew that heibiao had not wronged the good man, and Wang Hao had not wronged the good man.


    All of a sudden, their anger came, and they swore that Sister Zhang was not a human being. They had wronged several bosses for treating her so well, but now they are doing this kind of business.


    Wang Hao sneered: "don''t you think it''s too late to say that now? What did you do in the morning? "


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. I''m willing to tell you all I know. I''m willing to tell you who ordered me to take the medicine."


    Wang Hao snorted: "if you don''t say it, it will only hurt you. I don''t care. It''s just to lose some money. I''m not bad for money."


    Sister Zhang is scared to cry. Seeing Wang Hao''s iron hearted appearance, she transfers her object to Li Mengyao, who is the best speaker at ordinary times.


    Sister Zhang cried: "boss Li, I really know I''m wrong. Please be merciful and forgive me. This time, I''m old and young. If I have a good or bad person, how can they live in the future?"


    Wang Hao


    Do wrong, was found, to be severely punished, think of the family, just how did not think about?


    This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy at all and needs no sympathy at all.


    Li Mengyao can''t bear it. Li Mengxue says, "Mengyao, there''s no business for you here. You should go home and have a rest early. By the way, you can send sister Wanru home. Tomorrow you''ll have to discuss with sister Wanru about the holiday village."


    "Oh, all right!"


    Li Mengyao listened to her sister''s words and sent Zheng Wanru back home.


    After a while, the police came and found 100000 yuan of cash in Sister Zhang''s house.


    There are all kinds of human and material evidence. In order to alleviate her guilt, Sister Zhang can only give up the person who is only her.

 Chapter 293

    Lu Qiang, known as brother Qiang in the Jianghu, is also a rogue with a name and surname in Zhen''an County.


    It''s this person who takes 100000 cash to find elder sister Zhang to prescribe medicine in Yao Xueju''s mushroom soup.


    According to Sister Zhang, she didn''t agree at first.


    Although more than 100000 yuan, as long as she insists on working in yaoxueju, she can earn 100000 yuan in less than a year.


    Such a simple balance of advantages and disadvantages, she can still do it, but LV Qiang said that if she did not agree, she and her family would be involved. She was forced to accept LV Qiang''s money to work for her.


    Of course, these can''t be confirmed until LV Qiang is arrested and brought to justice. One sided words, let alone the police, won''t believe them, neither will Wang Hao.


    After all, if this is the case, Sister Zhang''s guilt will be much lighter. She had a reason to throw the pot at someone else.


    However, it''s a pity that the police searched several bars and KTVs that LV Qiang frequented all night. They also searched LV Qiang''s residence and his friend''s residence one by one, and found no trace of LV Qiang.


    Obviously, LV Qiang has already gone one step ahead of time.


    Wang Hao doesn''t panic. This road is broken, and there is the fat man''s road. Even if he can''t convict the people behind the scenes, he can at least find out the villain who is secretly doing evil. When there is revenge, there is revenge, how can we always let others lead by the nose.


    Only a thousand days to be a thief, never a thousand days to prevent thieves.


    However, now is not the time to move the fat man. We have to wait for Zheng Wanru to do it first. Only when Zheng Wanru peels off the fat man''s skin, can he use some other means to force him to tell the murderer behind him, or let Zheng Wanru ask directly. Anyway, it can''t be him, because it''s too shameful for Zheng Wanru to do it now.


    The storm in the evening has come to an end, and there will be follow-up effects, but with the passage of time, it will gradually disappear.


    To improve the professionalism of employees has become a thorny matter in front of Li Mengxue.


    Now there is only one shop that produces such a moth. In the future, there will be several branches and a holiday village, which will involve more people''s interests. Who can bear such a moth every day?


    Only by making employees understand the horror of breaking the law can they know what they can do and what they can do.


    Zhang Jie''s story became the best teaching material, and later it was widely spread in yaoxueju''s major branches.


    Yao Xueju used to be closed in the early morning, but today is an exception.


    After cleaning up the shop, Li Mengxue sent the staff home to have a rest, thinking about how to make a correct judgment when they encounter this kind of thing in the future, instead of being like Sister Zhang, when others are scared, they will be distracted, obey other people''s orders and do harm to others and themselves.


    Li Mengxue and Wang Hao are the only two people left in the shop. Heibiao and Laogui Tailang guard outside the door.


    No one, two people''s actions naturally won''t be as restrained as just now, Li Mengxue nestled in Wang Hao''s arms, said: "fortunately today you came back, otherwise it''s really hard to find out who poisoned."


    Wang Hao hugged Li Mengxue and said, "I''m not here. Heibiao is here. Why can''t I find out?"


    Li Mengxue snorted: "it''s wrong to say that I thank people. The one who needs to be treated well is heibiao. If you don''t mind, I don''t care. And heibiao is so strong, I really want to try."


    Wang Hao''s face twitches uncontrollably. Li Mengxue wants to give him a green hat!!


    It''s a pity that Li Mengxue finds the wrong person. Heibiao can''t take a fancy to her, let alone have that kind of thing with her. He''s afraid that she will take the initiative, and heibiao will be indifferent.


    Of course, Wang Hao would not tell Li Mengxue this kind of words, gritting his teeth and pretending to be vicious: "you dare, you are mine, only belong to me."


    Li Meng said with white eyes, "what are you grinding about? I don''t know if it''s time for you to act again? "


    Wang Hao picked up Li Mengxue and went to the box where they had gone. The unfinished battle that day will be finished today.


    There was no one in the shop, and there was a loyal dog guard at the door. Wang Hao''s movements were very large, and he constantly launched his charge.


    Li Mengxue''s movement is also not small, attractive hum not only reverberates in the box, standing in the hall can clearly hear.


    But so what? There is no one in Yao Xueju tonight. She doesn''t have to suppress her feelings. She just wants to come here once, so that she and the man she loves can have the greatest happiness at the same time.


    Happy more than an hour passed like this, Wang Hao to have the strength to fight again, but was stopped by Li Mengxue, delay her to go back again, not good with sister.


    At the same time, she also wanted her sister to keep some. There was no reason why her sister could not eat meat and drink soup.


    At this time, Wang Hao is sitting on the chair, while Li Mengxue is sitting on Wang Hao, fearing that the battle is over, and they still keep the fighting posture just now.


    Li Mengxue put her arms around Wang Hao''s neck and said, "are you going home tonight? If you don''t go home, you can sleep with us. "


    "Better go back!" Wang Hao thought of another woman in his family. There was also a piece of land that had been deserted for several days and needed him to go back to work.


    "Really not?" Li Mengxue said with a smile: "don''t regret it in the future."


    "You mean Mengyao?" Wang Hao was surprised.


    Li Mengxue said with a smile: "it depends on your ability. If you have the ability, you can eat meat. If you can''t eat meat without the ability, you can''t blame me! I''ll give you a chance at most tonight. Do you want me to persuade Mengyao to give it to you? I won''t do such a thing if I don''t have those dreams. "


    Wang Hao frowned. Li Mengxue''s proposal is attractive, but his confidence is not enough.


    Although Li Mengxue and Li Mengyao are two sisters, their personalities are quite different. Li Mengxue can have that kind of thing with him without pressure, but Li Mengyao won''t. She wants to keep her most precious things for the most precious day.


    Wang Hao said: "or forget it, Mengyao will not agree."


    Li Mengxue pointed on Wang Hao''s forehead and said: "fool, how do you know if you don''t try? Like me, have you ever thought that we would be like this? Don''t you know what you just did? "


    Wang Hao was moved by Li Mengxue''s words and expected: "then I''ll try it? I can''t. I''ll sneak into your room at night? "


    Li Meng white, Wang Hao one eye way: "we all come twice today, I don''t remember how many times I fly, you still come, you want to toss me to death?"? Look for Mengyao. Don''t come to me. I''m tired today. I''ll have a good rest and have a good sleep. "


    Wang Hao said awkwardly, "I''m not worried that Mengyao won''t let me come. I''ll feel very uncomfortable that way."


    Li Mengxue snorted: "if Mengyao doesn''t let you mess around, you''ll come to me. What do you think of me? Do you have any tools for venting fire? "


    Wang Hao


    He wants to, but does he dare? The initiative is in the hands of Li Mengxue, she does not agree, he did not dare to touch her, Li Mengxue said so about him, he said very angry.


    Wang Hao turned his head angrily and vowed not to coax him.

 Chapter 294

    "Angry?" Li Mengxue asked.


    Wang Hao ignore, so obvious Li Mengxue can''t see it? If you don''t answer, you will be angry. What is the answer? Is it really easy for him to get angry?


    Li Mengxue turned Wang Hao''s mind and comforted him: "well, don''t be angry. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t say that about you."


    "That''s it?" Wang Hao said that he couldn''t see Li Mengxue''s sincerity in this way, so he had to continue to coax him.


    Li Mengxue gave Wang Hao a kiss and said, "is this OK?"


    "Not enough!" Wang Hao returned.


    "How about that?" Li Mengxue takes the initiative to let Wang haopin taste her first scenery.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao snorted: "Mian Mian Qiang Qiang."


    "That''s it!" Li Mengxue took the initiative to attack.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "of course, it can be done, but it can''t be done several times, at least several hundred times."


    Li Mengxue


    Hundreds of times, an hour later, go back to the designated suspicious.


    If other time, she must immediately back to the past, let Wang Hao put out the idea in mind, obedient, otherwise don''t want to come again.


    But not now. Wang Hao is "angry" now. This is the first time that Wang Hao is "angry" with her. She must make Wang Hao happy, just like Wang haoqian is just like her. Courtesy is equal to reciprocity. Only in this way can their relationship be strong. If Wang Hao lets her go and gets used to her every time, one day Wang Hao will abandon her.


    As a smart woman, she deeply understands what is the most lethal magic weapon for women to deal with men.


    Li Mengxue coquetry way: "well husband, don''t be angry, Mengyao is still waiting for you in bed, you have to seize the time to do business, don''t waste precious time in angry this kind of small things."


    Wang Hao


    It was the first time that he met someone who was so comforting.


    However, Li Mengxue has a certain truth. Precious time should not be wasted on such small things as anger. There are still many things worth doing.


    Wang Hao said, "I''ll go to your house tonight?"


    "That''s right."


    Li Mengxue said with a smile: "don''t be afraid that Mengyao won''t let you do that kind of thing. There are so many ways. Mengyao can''t satisfy you with any of them. She will definitely choose one."


    "I''ll have to take a bath first. I''ll be prepared."


    Wang Hao put down Li Mengxue and ran out excitedly.


    Li Mengxue


    At this time, Li Mengxue seems to have 10000 grass mud horses running in her heart. How can there be such a thing? At least she has to be psychologically prepared to adapt to the change from crowded to empty. All of a sudden, the full place is empty. How miserable it is.


    However, she said the words. She had no way to blame Wang Hao. She could only swallow the bitter fruit with tears, dress silently, clean the battlefield silently, and strive not to leave any traces.


    Then they went to Li''s, this time driven by Wang Hao himself. As for Laogui Tailang and heibiao, they took a chance to send them to xiaotiandi.


    That''s the best place for them to live, not other places.


    Wang Hao is looking forward to going to Li''s home this time. Although Li Mengyao is very likely to disagree, it is worthwhile for him to have a night''s sleep. After all, he hasn''t slept with Li Mengyao for such a long time.


    However, after entering Li''s home, Wang Hao found that it was not so simple. Zheng Wanru was also there.


    "Sister Wanru, why are you here?" Li Mengxue was surprised.


    Zheng wanruwei said with a smile: "there is no one at home, and there is nothing to do when I go back. I think that I will discuss with Mengyao about the construction of the holiday village tomorrow. It''s better to take advantage of this time to have a good communication and try to come up with a plan to achieve the best of both worlds."


    Wang Hao and Li mengxuedun understand that Zheng Wanru is taking care of them and providing them with the most favorable conditions as much as possible.


    An investment worth $1 billion involves all aspects of interests. Now there is a plan. Someone has already made up his mind. In the future, it is uncertain what will happen.


    In this case, it is particularly important to reach an agreement in private. Only in this way can we calmly deal with people and things in all aspects.


    Li Mengxue gives Wang Hao an apologetic look, which she didn''t expect just now.


    How small her home is! It can only be regarded as a snail''s house, but Zheng Wanru lives in a villa. She didn''t expect that Zheng Wanru couldn''t live in the villa and ran to them to fight with them.


    This is more able to show Zheng Wanru''s sincerity, drive away those words, kill her also won''t say.


    She not only can''t say, but also can waste a piece of Zheng Wanru''s heart.


    She also joined the discussion team. Only in this way can she live up to Zheng Wanru''s sacrifice tonight.


    Moreover, the fact that Li Mengyao is in charge doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care.


    The reason why she handed over the early affairs to Li Mengyao was that she was too busy to open several new branches. When the branch was ready, the resort would become the focus of her work.


    That''s their biggest investment, and it''s also related to their future. As long as they manage here well, sum up their experience and make money, they can blossom in an all-round way and prepare to build similar resorts in other places.


    Wang Hao has little interest. On the one hand, he believed in Er Nu''s ability; on the other hand, he didn''t worry so much.


    How can some mercenaries hinder the cause of justice. They just don''t jump. Those who want to jump, those who want to jump, will be beaten to death to see who dares to jump in the future.


    Wang Hao thought that he would not lose anyone, but his hands were never stained with innocent blood. The people he wanted to kill were those who should die.


    It''s hard to tell who to sleep with. The chance of her realizing her wish is very low.


    Wang Hao extinguished his thought, got up and said, "if you keep talking, I won''t disturb you. I have to go home early."


    Li Mengyao got up and said, "pay attention to safety on the road and drive slowly."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded and said goodbye again: "sister Xue, sister Wanru, I''m gone."


    Zheng Wanru got up and said, "wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for you, sister Wanru?" Wang Hao asked.


    Zheng Wanru said: "as soon as you get home, there must be many things. I won''t tell you tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Are you free in a few days? I''d like you to treat someone


    "No problem. I''ll contact you when I''m free."


    Zheng Wanru gave her contact information to Wang Hao. Wang Hao was ready to leave. Zheng Wanru couldn''t help asking, "don''t you ask what''s wrong?"


    Wang Hao turned back and said with a smile: "mild illness will not come to me. Since it is severe, it is certainly not so easy to treat. There is no big difference between asking and not asking. And even if I know what the disease is, can I say no? "


    "No, how do you know you can''t cure without looking at it? You can even cure cancer, what else can be difficult to live with you? "


    "It''s over."


    Wang Hao said confidently, "don''t worry, sister Wanru. As long as the patient is not dead, I can save him from any serious illness."

 Chapter 295

    Zheng Wanru took a serious look at Wang Hao and said seriously, "are you sure?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "when people are wandering in the river and lake, how can they live with this confidence? If you take a hundred heart and come to me, there will be no problem. "


    Three women: "I''m not sure."


    This cow is so boastful that it''s almost blown up every day. That is to say, if you meet them, someone else will blame Wang Hao for his arrogance and arrogance, and underestimate the doctors in the world.


    But just because they know Wang Hao and his character, they know that Wang Hao is not a person who speaks fluently. Since he says so, he must have a certain confidence.


    They were so shocked that they couldn''t say a word.


    Zheng Wanru is a little better. She just looks at Wang Hao with new eyes. But Li''s sisters are different. They are Wang Hao''s women. Their men have such skills. They are very happy. While appreciating Wang Hao, they also look at Wang Hao with adoring eyes, with the expression of a fan sister.


    This scene was seen by Zheng Wanru.


    Li Mengyao''s appearance is excusable, and Li Mengxue''s appearance is a bit indescribable. How can I use this kind of eyes to look at my brother-in-law.


    Thinking of what Li Mengyao said to her just now, a bold idea is breeding in her mind. The relationship between Li Mengxue and Wang Hao is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Money! What an important thing, how many people because of money to break up their families.


    But Wang Hao gave Li Mengxue four hundred million without blinking an eye, which has explained a lot of problems.


    At first, she didn''t dare to think that way. After all, she thought Wang Hao was good and Li Mengxue was good.


    But now see Li Mengxue appearance, she don''t think so all can''t.


    Zheng Wanru showed a bitter smile on her face. She didn''t expect that such a thing would be staged around her. Fortunately, she found it.


    Of course, she has no way to say this kind of thing, and she doesn''t know how to say it. It hurts Li Mengyao too much to say it. After all, Wang Hao and Li Mengxue are indispensable people in Li Mengyao''s life.


    At this time, the only thing she can do is to have a deep look at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao saw this look, instant guilty, dare not look at Zheng Wanru, said a word see you later, left the Li family.


    After taking a taxi, Wang Hao returns to Yao Xueju and releases heibiao. He is ready to let heibiao drive the truck back. Otherwise, there will be no way to deliver the goods tomorrow.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao asked


    Heibiao said: "just now I heard from the old turtle that the master had an important thing for me to do."


    "And then?" Wang Hao asked.


    Heibiao said with a sad face: "I feel that the old tortoise has something to say. It seems that he is going to pit me."


    Wang Hao


    It must be a bit of a pit, because Laogui Tailang''s bad moves doomed heibiao''s busy life.


    However, there is no way. Those who can do more work. For the sake of the future, some things still need to be done.


    Wang Hao patted heibiao on the shoulder and encouraged him: "it''s OK. Sooner or later, it will end. Don''t cry. I believe you will finish well. Once you come back in the future, I will let you know that all your efforts are worth it."


    Wang Hao drew a big cake for heibiao. Heibiao arched his hand and said, "if it wasn''t for the master''s enlightenment, I would still be a muddled black fish in Tongling lake. I could face the fisherman''s killing at any time. It was the master who gave me intelligence. If the master had life, heibiao would go all out."


    Wang Hao patted heibiao on the shoulder again, very pleased.


    Such a loyal subordinate, seriously, if he had a chance, he would not want heibiao to leave, and he wanted to keep him around.


    But he really had no way to retain heibiao. Laogui Tailang''s proposal was too tempting.


    It''s too much for him not to work hard. It doesn''t make sense if he doesn''t let his subordinates go out to do things that are very important to their future because of his willfulness.


    Reiki is what they need most. Nothing else. Only aura is their capital to be proud of blue star.


    All the way speechless, Wang Hao returned to his hometown after a few days'' absence. As a result, he didn''t have to spend any money, and his family was very happy.


    Wang Hao also gave them the gifts he bought. There were precious jadeite products and some valuable luxuries, which Liu cui''e didn''t want.


    When it was midnight, many people went back to sleep. Not long after Wang Hao had just fallen asleep, a figure entered his room and then climbed onto his bed.


    Don''t open your eyes. Wang Hao knows it''s Du Yun, and only she can do this kind of thing in the middle of the night.


    At this moment, it''s superfluous to say anything, and they don''t think about what to say at all. Only action can best express their thoughts at this moment.


    Wang Hao turns over and presses Du Yun under his body. A fierce but restrained battle begins like this.


    It was another night of fatigue, and Wang Hao''s last bit of energy was squeezed clean. The next day, he waited until he got up.


    Naturally, Du Yun won''t appear in his bedroom. After it''s over, she goes back to her room.


    Really, there is love moistening and no love moistening are two completely, but afraid last night fight very late, the next day Du Yun is still energetic.


    Not only that, she also has a face full of spring. Her appearance is more and more attractive and her body is more and more plump. She can squeeze out water in a pinch, which is completely opposite to Wang Haocheng.


    Wang Hao knew in his heart that he had worked too hard during this period of time, and his iron body couldn''t bear it, so he needed a good rest for a period of time.


    This really should be that sentence, only tired cattle, no plow bad land.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t worry about his health. After all, he is not an ordinary person. He will be able to make up for this loss soon, and he will be a tough guy again.


    In fact, the best way is to let Xiuwei improve one step again, so that his physical quality will be improved again. At that time, let alone these women, he is afraid that Su Bingxin and Li Mengyao will join together, and he has the strength to conquer them.


    However, this kind of practice should be done according to fate. Without enough aura, everything is useless. He''d better be honest for a while!


    Liu cuie and Wang dewu didn''t find Wang Hao''s difference. They thought Wang Hao was tired outside and didn''t have a good rest.


    But Du Yun knows that this is not the case.


    As a client, she can feel the decline of Wang Hao''s combat effectiveness, although it is still not comparable to ordinary men, but it is not as strong as before.


    This fully proves that Wang Hao not only uses his energy on her, but also has more than one woman receiving Wang Hao''s nourishment.


    Wang Hao was so tired last night that she went to bed after she finished. She couldn''t find a chance to say that.


    Now when Wang Hao gets up, Du Yun immediately asks, "what have you been out for these days?"


    Wang Hao of course said: "last night, I went out to talk business."


    Du Yun snorted: "you can cheat the second uncle and the second aunt, but you can''t cheat me. You''ve been sleeping with other women. You''ve been fooling around with other women all this time."

 Chapter 296

    "No way!"


    Wang Hao instinctively lied: "what''s the matter? I just went out to talk business and didn''t fool around with other women."


    Du Yun snorted: "then why did you just have two hours last night?"


    Wang Hao vomited blood and said, "sister Yun, two hours have been a long time, OK? You know, normal men only have ten minutes. "


    Du Yun said: "you should not be a normal man. Before, you could toss until I didn''t want to. But last night you didn''t, you took the initiative to strike. This fully proves that you are not only a woman, but also want to deny it?"


    Wang Hao is speechless.


    Du Yun took Wang Hao by the hand and said, "Xiao Hao, I''m not in charge of your private life. I just heard from the people who went out to work. Some women outside are very dirty. I don''t know how many men they''ve had sex with. What should I do if they infect you? You are the only child of the Wang family. "


    Wang Hao patted Du Yun''s shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, sister Yun, I won''t go to those women."


    He really didn''t look for those women. The only time that Fu Xinxin made fun of him was that he was looking for women from decent families. How could those women be compared.


    Of course, Du Yun''s worry is not unreasonable, because such things have happened in Fenghuang village. Some men earn money and hang around outside. In the end, they not only spend all their money, but also spread the disease to their wives when they go home, causing family destruction.


    She was worried that he would follow these people.


    Du Yun said: "I hope what you said is true. You didn''t cheat me."


    "Really, really."


    Wang Hao changed the topic and said, "sister Yun, I''ll go to the farm first to see how the construction is going. If we can, we''ll try to move in early so that you don''t have to work so hard at night."


    "MMM!"


    Du Yun shyly lowered her head, she really endured very hard last night, she really wanted to have a hearty, at the same time, she also wanted to express her joy with her voice.


    Wang Hao drove to the farm.


    Luxury SUVs first appeared in Fenghuang village in broad daylight, attracting the attention of a large number of villagers. They stopped their work and looked up.


    Seeing that the driver was Wang Hao, a villager couldn''t help asking, "Wang Hao, is this your car?"


    Wang Hao stopped and said, "I just bought it."


    "I''m afraid it costs a lot of money?" The villagers said.


    "Well, that''s it." Wang Hao said vaguely that he didn''t dare to say that he spent 10 million on the car.


    In the countryside, a car worth 100000 yuan already belongs to a good car. If you tell someone 10 million yuan, they will ask you, is this car made of gold? So expensive?


    How to answer? Can''t answer, the explanation is not clear, it''s better to leave an ambiguous promise, let them guess.


    "It must be better than the car Zhang Liang drove back." There are villagers.


    Wang Hao smile, ignore, drive on the road.


    Zhang Liang is a natural acquaintance. He is also from Fenghuang village. He is a relatively successful one. His mother and Zhang Liang''s mother can also talk about each other. They often show off how great their son is in front of each other.


    In the past, Liu cui''e was the best. After all, he was the only student who was admitted to Qinghua University in Zhen''an County, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    But when he was expelled from Qinghua University, the winner became Zhang Liang''s mother, which made Liu cui''e very angry.


    For this reason, Liu cuie said more than once that she would let him go to the city to find a decent job and not stay in the countryside to do food digging.


    This voice disappeared as he made more and more money. The income of real money was much stronger than that of some decent jobs. Liu cui''e also slowly put down her mustard and stopped talking about letting him go to the city to find a decent job.


    To tell you the truth, there are several parents who do not want their children to accompany them. Unfortunately, the reality is always helpless, forcing them to say something against their will.


    Lingling, Lingling


    At this time, Wang Hao''s mobile phone rang, took out a look, is Liu cuie called.


    Wang Hao got on the phone and said, "Mom, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Liu cuie asked, "son, are you out?"


    "I''ve just left. I''m going to visit the farm."


    "Then you come to your Aunt Zhang''s house. I have something to ask for you. By the way, drive your car." Liu cuie said.


    Wang Hao


    Don''t think about it. He knows what his mother wants to do. No wonder after dinner, Liu cuie rushes out of the house. When he comes back, Liu cuie is eager to show off to her little friends.


    "Will you not come?" Wang Hao said tentatively that he didn''t dare to be interested in showing off this kind of thing, and all of them were on blind dates in the countryside, so there was no need to show off.


    Liu cuie said, "I have to come here. I told Aunt Zhang that you bought a 10 million car. She didn''t believe me. She insisted that I was bragging. If you don''t come here today, I won''t have a son like you."


    "Yes, I''ll come. I can''t come yet." Wang Hao''s heart is bitter. The words of breaking off the relationship between mother and son come at will. Who can bear it?


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Hao drove to Zhangjia. Liu cui''e said triumphantly, "look! This is my son''s car, ten million. "


    Aunt Zhang asked Zhang Liang beside her, "son, is this car worth 10 million?"


    Zhang Liang looked at it and said with a wry smile, "I can''t say exactly how much, but it''s a luxury car. There''s no doubt that you can''t win without millions of prices."


    "So expensive?"


    Aunt Zhang was dull for a moment.


    In her eyes, her son''s car worth 300000 is enough for her to be proud, enough for her to brag in front of Liu cui''e. however, she never thought that Liu cui''e''s son would drive back a luxury car worth millions just two days after her prestige was shaken. After that, Liu cui''e''s tail would not be lifted to the sky.


    Originally, Wang Hao''s family is now powerful enough in Fenghuang village. Now Wang Hao is driving back a luxury car worth several million yuan. In the future, which one in Fenghuang village can compare with Wang Hao''s family?


    Wang Hao stopped the car and said, "Aunt Zhang, brother Liang."


    Zhang Liang stepped forward and said: "some time ago, I heard my mother say that you had an accident, and you were busy with work and didn''t have time to come back. I didn''t expect to come back this time, but you have changed a lot. Even millions of luxury cars have been driven. You are worthy of being an intellectual, much better than those of us who don''t have much culture."


    Wang Hao said modestly, "brother Liang is so flattered. I''m just lucky to have made several business deals. I bought this car when I needed it. It''s nothing."


    Wang Hao changed the topic and said, "I haven''t seen brother Liang for many years. What are you doing outside?"


    Zhang Liang said: "I used to open a small company with a few friends outside. I was busy all the time and had no free time. This year''s business was not good. I simply closed the company. I went home to see my mother and accompany her. I was thinking about waiting until the end of the new year to see what good projects I could do."


    "What did brother Liang do before?" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    Zhang Liang said: "what can we do without culture? Do logistics, tired is tired, but as long as there is no accident, still very profitable


    "Logistics?"


    Wang Hao is now trying to free heibiao and Laogui Tailang from the boring freight transportation. If Zhang Liang is willing to take the task, he is not a suitable person.

 Chapter 297

    Wang Hao said tentatively, "does brother Liang have any plans to do logistics in the future?"


    Zhang Liang shook his head and said, "I''m not going to do it."


    "Why?" Wang Hao wondered.


    Zhang Liang has worked hard in the logistics industry for so many years. He wants to get to know many truck drivers and owners who need to transport goods. He has accumulated some contacts. He says that if he doesn''t work, he will quit. He says that if he changes his profession, he will change his profession. It''s a bit of a joke.


    "It''s not easy to do!"


    Zhang Liang said with a bitter smile: "you have never entered the logistics industry. You don''t know that the logistics industry is deep in water, and the competition is also very fierce. For small companies like us, we don''t know how many companies will go bankrupt every year."


    "Ooh, ooh!"


    Wang Hao is thoughtful. It''s obvious that Zhang Liang''s life outside is not as good as his mother''s. although he doesn''t use sports cars, just taking orders is an old thing.


    People who go out from the countryside do not have the background and relationship of city people. They all rely on themselves to work hard. Seriously, it is very difficult, and they are still in the logistics industry, which has no technical content.


    The same price, how can others find you luck? Naturally, it''s for those who have a relationship.


    If the price is lower than the market price, you can only lose money by yourself. If you deduct the driver''s money, if others don''t come to pull the goods for you, you can''t find a place to cry.


    It''s better to earn less than not, but it''s just ideal.


    There''s too much uncertainty about goods, roads, traffic accidents, all kinds of uncertainty.


    If the employer delivers the goods to you and fails to deliver the goods on time or causes damage to the goods, he will have to bear the responsibility. Without certain capital and anti risk ability, how can he stand such a thing.


    And Zhang Liang, they just lack these things.


    Obviously, although he has made a lot of money in the past few years, he has been in a state of anxiety for a long time, which makes Zhang Liang physically and mentally tired and has the idea of changing his career.


    Wang Hao thought about it and said, "brother Liang knows that I contracted wasteland to build a farm in my hometown?"


    "Listen to my mother."


    Zhang Liang said with a smile: "yesterday, I also praised you for your courage. Once you invested millions in thousands of mu of land, which is much better than we used to."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao laughed and said, "although my farm is still under construction, sooner or later I need to transport goods. Moreover, some of my friends are picking wild mushrooms in the mountains, and the quantity is not small. If brother Liang wants to, he can organize people to transport goods for me."


    Zhang Liang was surprised and said, "do you still need to organize people for your order? Can''t you just pick someone up? "


    Wang Hao said: "I don''t have many goods at present, but the place is far away. I need to transport them to Qingzhou City every week. There is another one that is even worse. It needs to be transported to other states. The specific state is not fixed and needs to be changed frequently. It''s not good to organize some professional staff."


    Wang Hao didn''t forget Zhao Qingya. When others left, they were so sad that they took his apple with them. It can be seen that the other party really likes it. How can he afford to hurt others by sending some in the past from time to time.


    Certainly not much, but in order to ensure freshness, it is necessary to find a trustworthy person to be responsible for it alone.


    And he''s not bad for the money.


    Wang Hao continued: "the people who need these goods are very important. I need to find some trustworthy people. There is no problem with money. I can give them a fixed monthly salary every month to ensure their income. In the future, there will be a large number of deliveries. I can also raise their wages at my discretion, and I will not treat them badly. "


    "You want me to help you find someone?" Zhang Liang thought about it.


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "I can''t say this. I really want brother Liang to do this for me. After all, there are many trivial things involved. I need a person to adjust and manage all this. As for the treatment, brother is now eleven thousand months. Brother Liang, how do you think this is going to happen?"


    "This..."


    Zhang Liang hesitated.


    To tell you the truth, he is very interested now. His salary for a month has been quite a lot. What''s more, Wang Hao just asked him to manage it instead of running a sports car.


    With his contacts, it''s not a problem to find a few reliable drivers, and then just ask when to deliver the goods, where to deliver them, and arrange the right route.


    These things are not things at all for him, a phone call can be done without leaving Fenghuang village.


    But he still didn''t agree right away. The main reason was that he couldn''t keep his face and some of his bad intentions took advantage of Wang Hao.


    Seeing this, Zhang''s mother was very anxious.


    Before, she didn''t understand it. She thought it was easy for her son to make money by sitting there and making phone calls. But when her son came back this time, she realized how difficult it was for her son.


    Now, Wang Hao is willing to give her son a hand or a high salary of 10000 yuan a month. If he doesn''t agree, where can he find such a good thing?


    As for whether Wang Hao will pit her son, she has never thought about what kind of person Wang Hao is, and she will never do those things.


    Zhang''s mother couldn''t help saying, "son, if you think it''s OK, you''ll agree to hold it back. It''s better than staying at home and doing nothing."


    "Yes, I promise." Zhang Liang nodded and asked, "what''s the beginning of work?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "naturally, the sooner the better."


    Zhang Liang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll contact several old friends. They are all old drivers who have been driving trucks for more than ten years. They have no problem with their skills and character. They are trustworthy."


    After a pause, Zhang Liang wanted to stop talking. Wang Hao asked, "brother Liang, what else do you want to ask?"


    Zhang Liang said: "can you tell us what their specific salary is? It''s so convenient for me to lobby them. After all, they are all family members, and money is indispensable to the family. "


    Wang Hao asked, "how much do they usually earn by driving a truck a month?"


    Zhang Liang replied: "it''s not very fixed. When the goods are few, it''s four or five thousand a month. When the goods are many, it''s possible to have tens of thousands. But it''s not so many. Once a year, it''s good luck."


    Wang Hao thought for a while and said, "the salary will be 10000 yuan for the time being, so they should be able to accept it?"


    "Yes."


    After that, Zhang Liang discussed with Wang Hao about other things, such as transportation.


    You don''t need to be suspicious of people, and you don''t need to be suspicious of people. What''s more, Zhang Liang was born and raised in Fenghuang village. Wang Hao directly transferred three million yuan to Zhang Liang through the bank and asked him to handle these trivial matters.


    Of course, the money can''t be used up just to buy a few trucks. It also includes their salary. A person can get three months'' salary first to ease his mind.


    Wang Hao didn''t ask Zhang Liang to return the remaining money to him, but used it as a reserve fund, ready to expand the transportation team at any time.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also told Zhang Liang about Mei Tao. Once Mei Tao got his driver''s license, he asked Mei Tao to report to him. He asked the old driver to take it with him for a period of time before he went on the road alone.


    After receiving the huge sum of money transferred by Wang Hao, Zhang Liang completely believed in Wang Hao''s sincerity and began to arrange this matter.


    Seeing her son''s fighting spirit restored again, Zhang''s mother''s mood can be imagined. She repeatedly thanks Liu cuie.


    Liu cuie is more proud. After all, such a capable person is her son.

 Chapter 298

    Wang Hao didn''t stay here long. After meeting Liu cuie''s request, he drove to the farm immediately.


    Ten minutes later, the farm was in sight.


    It''s been a while since I came here. The farm has begun to take shape. A piece of neat land has been leveled out, and the greenhouses are also being built.


    There is a busy scene on the farm. The workers are busy and working overtime. But Wang Hao is not very satisfied with the efficiency.


    It''s not that he dislikes the slow hands and feet of the workers, but that after seeing the efficiency of the old tree''s abnormal work, this efficiency has gone out of his way.


    He wants to be faster.


    Undoubtedly, it is necessary to enlighten an old tree spirit.


    An old tree spirit is lower than thousands of people. It only needs a tree demon to keep the farm in good order.


    Here, we don''t mean that the branch of the tree demon is several miles long, but that the old tree spirit can move, and go to the next place immediately after one place is finished, without delay.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very full, the reality is very bony.


    During this period of time, Wang Hao used a lot of aura, not only to enlighten several monsters one after another, but also used a lot of aura to cure people. Among them, he also used many spells, all of which needed aura.


    Nowadays, the stock of aura in the immortal utensil is really small. If you continue to enlighten, it will damage the foundation of the immortal utensil and weaken its power. The most intuitive response is that the amount of aura in the small world will decrease.


    Fairies are his foundation. What is a farm? The farm is just something he uses to hide people''s eyes and ears, which is suspected of putting the cart before the horse.


    Of course, it''s OK to transfer Lao Shujing to build a farm temporarily, but xiaotiandi has no one to take care of. Nie Qingqing is expected to take care of hundreds of acres of land by a female ghost. Even if she is busy all the time, she can''t finish it. Only with heibiao''s help can she finish it reluctantly.


    However, heibiao also has a task, which is still a crucial task. His idea is to wait until heibiao has a day to repair in the small world, and let heibiao start immediately.


    Thinking about it, Wang Hao''s head ached.


    Wang Hao sighed: "if only there was one more spiritual pulse."


    The spirit pulse, especially when the spirit pulse is just acquired, because of countless years of involvement, the immortal weapon can extract a lot of spirit without harming its essence.


    According to his past experience, Wang Hao estimated that a spiritual pulse could at least enlighten his three subordinates.


    Of course, the specific number still needs to be determined according to the specific year of Lingmai and the condition of Lingqi, but no less than three.


    The spiritual pulse of Tongling lake is very bad. If you want to have a worse one, it''s too much.


    Three places, how enough, won''t appear now this kind of no one available predicament


    Ow!!


    At this time, the deep mountain suddenly came a wolf roar, the voice is quite desolate, there is a kind of sadness before death.


    Wang Hao''s eyes darkened in an instant. He was too familiar with the wolf''s voice. It was the gray wolf he fed in the mountains.


    Up to now, gray wolf''s help to him is limited, so he can only look after his home and protect his home, and can''t take him out to help him solve all kinds of troubles.


    However, this can not erase the credit of the wolf, it is because of their existence, he can go out at ease, do not worry about everything at home.


    They didn''t make any contribution to digging up the soil, but they did their duty of keeping the soil. They once made great contributions to prevent mad dogs and others from harming his family.


    Dare to move them, dare to hurt them, live impatiently?


    Wang Hao immediately turned around and walked towards the mountain. He wanted to see who ate the bear heart and the leopard gall and dared to move his pet.


    The performance of the luxury off-road vehicle is drenched again, and its powerful horsepower allows it to ignore all obstacles on the road and move forward quickly.


    Close, closer, Wang Hao finally felt the existence of the wolf.


    Naturally, the wolf also felt their master Wang Hao, running towards Wang Hao crazily.


    An hour later, Wang Hao saw the wolf. He looked miserable. His whole body was injured, his whole body was covered with blood, and he was limping when he ran.


    One of the most tragic is the mother wolf, the belly of the children are lost.


    Tiger poisons do not eat children, so do wolves. There are even many things like female wolves feeding human children. It can be seen that female wolves are qualified mothers.


    No wonder the voice just now is so desolate. Can the child not be desolate if he is knocked out alive?


    Gray wolf silently went to Wang Hao''s side, humanized lowered his head, wolf face is full of helplessness.


    Wang Hao kneaded the formula in his hand and used a technique of rejuvenation of ten thousand trees. The blue light enveloped the two wolves, and their injuries were getting better at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, the wolf was well. When he looked up again, the eyes of the wolf were full of hatred. They wanted to revenge blood hatred.


    "What happened?" Wang Hao asked.


    Gray wolves convey their tragic experience to Wang Hao''s mind through consciousness, and let Wang Hao understand the cause and effect of things.


    In a word, this time they are kicking on the iron plate, and they encounter the existence of more losers. There is also a frightening name for this existence, iron eater, that is panda.


    A terrorist who is cute enough to kill you, but crazy enough to kill you.


    Of course, ordinary pandas don''t beat the gray wolf so badly, but they are not lucky. When they meet an unusual panda, they are pressed on the ground by others and have no backhand power.


    That is to say, their bodies have been strengthened by aura, otherwise they would have died long ago. How could they have the chance to escape and ascend? How could they have the chance to wait for Wang Hao to save them.


    As for the revenge between them, I have to mention the purpose of gray wolf entering the mountain.


    In addition to hunting, the most important thing for the wolf to enter the mountain is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and strive for the early transformation.


    The aura of a place is limited, which causes them to live in no fixed place and often change places.


    Beasts, especially beasts, have their own areas of activity. Generally speaking, they can''t cross the border, which means fighting.


    They are crazy! Don''t put other wild animals in the eye at all, rely on strong physique to wander wantonly in the mountains.


    At the beginning of the fight, it was inevitable that there were some carcasses of wild animals in Wang Hao''s family. These carcasses were brought out of the mountains by the gray wolf to honor Wang Hao, adding a lot of delicious food to Wang''s table.


    The beast is not stupid. The more the top of the food chain, the smarter the beast is. Seeing that these two gray wolves are so powerful, they will not die again.


    They choose to retreat, so the wolf is more lawless and does not pay attention to other wild animals.


    Today, they found a treasure land, and found that the aura of this place is 100 times more abundant than that of other places, which is comparable to Wang Hao''s small world.


    Is that ok? They immediately greedily absorbed the aura. They didn''t investigate the surrounding conditions at all, and they didn''t feel the need to investigate the surrounding conditions. No matter which beast''s territory it is, they should absorb it first, and then dare to disturb them and kill them when they fall asleep.


    As a result, the scene just happened, and he was beaten by a panda.

 Chapter 299

    Wang Hao''s interest came in an instant, because of the iron eating beast and the rich aura.


    Let''s start with the iron eater. Who doesn''t like this guy? Not only women love to death, but also men love to death. If there is such a pet around, it will undoubtedly add a lot of fun to life.


    There is more than one advantage. Don''t forget that he also has a woman who likes animals very much. If she knows that he has a panda, she has to come here two or three days later. Then, when others are happy, she will make some requests, which is not a matter.


    At the same time, the land with abundant aura is also something he wants to get.


    It''s comparable to the aura in the small world. It''s still on the surface. People can''t help but wonder if there is a spiritual vein hidden in the depths of the earth.


    If that is the case, he will make a lot of money this time, and all the problems can be solved.


    "Come on, take me there." Wang Hao said anxiously.


    Gray wolf is also anxious, immediately lead the way, after more than an hour of trekking, only 100 meters away from the incident.


    What a green bamboo forest. No wonder there are iron eaters here. This is the most ideal habitat for iron eaters.


    Wang Hao opens his eyes and looks for the trace of spirit pulse.


    A few minutes later, his face was overjoyed. There was a spirit pulse hundreds of meters underground, which was no inferior to that of Tongling lake.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also saw the iron eater. Good guy, he is really powerful, much bigger than the average adult iron eater.


    Obviously, it has been living here for some time, and its abundant aura makes it develop for the second time.


    He didn''t see the shadow of other iron eaters, which made Wang Hao a little disappointed. He couldn''t make a bear.


    Red panda is the most lovely existence. The meaning of giant panda is so poor.


    Of course, just some regrets.


    Qingzhou is also a habitat for pandas. Since the first one can be found, the second one can be found. Are you afraid you can''t find a female panda?


    With the support of the master, the wolf is not so brave. He has not arrived yet and has already made a provocative voice.


    Ouch!!


    Two wolf roars disturb the sleeping panda.


    How clever the panda is! Listen to the voice and you will know that the guy who was driven away by it just now is back.


    It is very puzzled, small eyes some doubts, was beaten so miserable also dare to come, this courage is bigger than it.


    Doubts are doubts, but it comes out.


    This is the treasure land it found. It''s not good to come here with the female panda, let alone the alien panda.


    This is completely its territory. It doesn''t allow anyone to touch it. One by one, one by one, one by two.


    Although the panda is fat, it is extremely vigorous. Several jumps have already appeared in Wang Hao''s sight.


    Then, it stood up and growled, with an astonishing momentum, in response to the provocation of the gray wolf just now.


    The wolf instantly counseled and became a wolf with a clip tail. Instinctively, he stepped back two steps.


    The intelligent panda expressed satisfaction and enjoyed the fear of the wolf.


    Then, it looks at Wang Hao. In Wang Hao, it finds a breath of danger.


    It is confused again, a thin two legged beast, it can be killed by a bear''s paw, is there any danger? What about bullshit?


    Panda disdained to see Wang Hao one eye, did not put Wang Hao in the eye, thought that just now the feeling was it appeared the illusion.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao is even more happy. NIMA has not yet been enlightened. She is so intelligent. After she has been enlightened, she still gets it. It is estimated that heibiao and Laogui Tailang have the same existence.


    It''s very rare to know that Hei Biao and Lao GUI Tai Lang are today completely benefited from the accumulation of aura for hundreds of years.


    But this panda is not. It is only a teenager at best.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Wang Hao felt that it was necessary for him to take the spirit pulse and the giant panda immediately.


    Obviously, he can''t do it alone.


    Giant panda has the name of iron eater, which is by no means a false name. The crazy giant panda can tear tiger and leopard, which is extremely fierce.


    The combat effectiveness of this giant panda strengthened by aura is only strong, and he has no meaning but to die.


    Magic is not good either. It''s not that Tianlei can''t hurt giant panda, but he can''t bear to hurt it.


    There is only confinement, but the power of giant panda is by no means comparable to that of heibiao before transformation, and the influence of body binding talisman on it is limited.


    Wang Hao thought about bringing the giant panda into xiaotiandi directly, but after thinking about it, he still thought about it. Xianqi is going to absorb Lingmai immediately. According to past experience, it takes a little time. This time is enough for the mad giant panda to destroy the plants in xiaotiandi, causing unnecessary damage.


    Now his only way is to drag the panda, wait for the immortal to absorb the spirit pulse, and then enlighten it.


    Wang Hao called out his dog legs, and Lao Shujing, heibiao, Lao guitailang and Nie Qingqing all appeared.


    Suddenly there are so many terrible guys. The giant panda is dumbfounded and confused. With its intelligence, we can''t figure out where all these things come from.


    What''s more, it also understands the reason why a good man doesn''t come.


    The main reason is this treasure land. It seriously suspects that these guys are trying to hit it.


    It is now very urgent, black and white eyes anxious to turn around, with its current intelligence, the only way to think of is to repel the enemy.


    However, the other side is very strong, it is not afraid of one, confident to compete with the other side, but suddenly so many, how to fight?


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. He thinks that his chances of winning are very low. He wisely chooses not to fight first. He quietly looks at Wang Hao and what they want to do. If he really wants to fight Baodi, he is not afraid of a battle.


    Nie Qingqing floated to Wang Hao and asked, "brother Hao, what are you doing to get us out? They are picking flowers. "


    "What is that?" Wang Hao points to the giant panda.


    "Panda! It''s a panda Nie Qingqing was surprised and said, "it''s so cute."


    Wang Hao''s face twitched uncontrollably. The panda''s appearance was really too confusing, and it was easy for people to forget its horror.


    Nie Qingqing floated directly in the past and couldn''t help but want to have close contact with the giant panda.


    Wang Hao didn''t stop her. Nie Qingqing belongs to the spirit body. No matter how powerful the panda''s fighting power is, there is no way to deal with her.


    At this time, he has more important things to do.


    Wang Hao activated the immortal weapon, and the Black Pearl left his sea of knowledge again, revealing its true face.


    The whole body is dark, emitting a faint light, like an insignificant existence, but it contains mysterious breath and terrible power.


    Wang Hao, they are very familiar with the smell of immortal utensils. They are used to it, but the panda who saw it for the first time is afraid. It was not until the Black Pearl fell into the ground that the color of fear on its face disappeared.


    Wang Hao is waiting for the immortal to absorb the spirit pulse.


    The spirit pulse is invisible. Even if the friars find it, they have no way to use it. They can only make good use of it. Only the most precious treasure like immortal tools can absorb the spirit pulse.


    He can''t do anything.

 Chapter 300

    Wang Hao turned his eyes on the giant panda. He knew in his heart that the giant panda would riot sooner or later.


    The reason why it doesn''t have it now is that the immortal instrument has just gone down, and it has not started to absorb the spirit pulse, and there is no fluctuation of the spirit on the surface.


    But once the immortal vessel begins to absorb the pulse, the surface Aura will also be absorbed by the immortal vessel, and the aura will continue to weaken, and the giant panda will notice it.


    This is its treasure land. If it loses it, it will go mad.


    At this time, Nie Qingqing floated to the giant panda. Because he had no body, he couldn''t make intimate contact, so he could only float around in front of the giant panda.


    The giant panda in the face of the enemy is very upset and uneasy. Something floats around in front of him, which is a bear''s paw fan.


    Naturally, he didn''t hit Nie Qingqing, but Nie Qingqing was completely excited and yelled: "how lovely, come and hit me quickly."


    Wang Hao


    This can''t blame Nie Qingqing for being cheap, but the panda''s impatience to wave the bear''s paw is really lovely, and his naive and charming appearance, not to mention Nie Qingqing''s excitement, Wang Hao is interested in it.


    This is the existence of a cute animal sitting there, not to mention its action.


    He waved bear''s paw several times in a row and hit each other every time, but it seemed that he didn''t hit anything. This kind of strange thing went beyond his cognition and made him feel confused and make more humanized actions.


    He touched his bear brain.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Nie Qingqing gave out a pleasant laugh, almost laughing, Wang Hao''s face is also a smile. Pistachio''s name is not a false name, every move can make people laugh.


    Nie Qingqing swings around in front of the panda''s eyes, cheering and cheering: "do you wonder why you can''t beat me? Then you come after me and I''ll tell you why you can''t hit me. "


    Said, Nie Qingqing toward the distance.


    Panda can''t understand Nie Qingqing''s words now, and won''t chase her. She doesn''t feel dangerous in Nie Qingqing. She can''t waste her energy on Nie Qingqing.


    Laogui Tailang, heibiao and laoshujing watched the giant panda warily.


    Nie Qingqing can play, that is because Wang Hao get her out is to let her play. But they are different. Wang Hao must have something to do with them.


    Undoubtedly, the panda in front of them is their mission this time.


    Moreover, they don''t think pandas are cute. In their eyes, only the same kind is the cutest.


    At this time, the immortal ware has begun to absorb the spirit pulse, and the spirit on the surface fluctuates violently, which is rapidly decreasing.


    Panda was stunned for a moment, then roared and looked at them angrily.


    It''s not stupid. It''s smart.


    It has lived here for so long, and it has been good, with plenty of aura and food.


    But when Wang Hao came, the aura was reduced, and it instantly realized that the change of aura had something to do with them.


    It was angry and ran towards Wang Hao, vowing to drive them away and not let them snatch the treasure land that belonged to it.


    The earth is shaking, and the furious panda is worthy of its name as an iron eater.


    Soon, the panda has rushed over, and Laogui Tailang incarnates himself to the panda.


    At the same time, the old tree spirit has become a towering tree, standing behind Wang Hao.


    Heibiao doesn''t. as a black fish, its combat effectiveness is seriously weakened on land, and its combat effectiveness will be even weaker when it becomes itself. It doesn''t know how to move.


    As for gray wolf, we can''t even beat soy sauce at this time.


    The panda without fury has almost killed them. Now the panda is so fury that they go up to die.


    The only thing they can do is howl in the back to prove their existence, that''s all.


    Now the panda has been angry, no matter what you are, directly fight.


    Seeing a giant turtle blocking the road in front of him, the panda jumped up in an instant and started the crazy beat mode.


    Laogui Tailang didn''t resist. He knew this would happen for a long time. He shrank into the shell of the turtle and let the panda beat him.


    Laoshujing and heibiao naturally don''t watch laoguitailang being bullied.


    At least they have been together for some time, some feelings, the old tree spirit immediately launched the branches, hundreds of branches at the same time, instantly wrapped the panda tightly.


    Panda''s strength is really big. As soon as its body shakes, more than ten branches have been broken.


    Heibiao''s big fist beckoned him.


    Wang Hao quickly stopped and said, "don''t hit it, just hold it and don''t let it move."


    The panda is so lovely. Wang Hao can''t bear to let it be hurt. If he really wants to hurt it, why call out all his subordinates.


    Don''t forget, he has a big killer in his hand, a sniper gun.


    Heibiao went up to hold the panda and refused to let the panda continue to struggle. Old tortoise Tailang had a good way of learning. He incarnated in human form again and held the other half of the panda''s body.


    Both of them are Hercules. It''s too much for two to bully one. With the help of terror like old tree spirit, panda wants to cry. It''s really bullying bear.


    Wang Hao touched the hairy head of the panda and couldn''t put it down.


    Panda is very unhappy and uneasy. Wang Hao takes advantage of it, opens his mouth and roars, telling Wang Hao not to touch it.


    Wang Hao patted the panda''s head and said, "be obedient, follow me later, and make sure you are popular and drink spicy food. It''s much more interesting than your small life now."


    Panda looks at Wang Hao disdainfully. It''s absolutely impossible for him to submit to a skinny two legged beast. Unless he treats him like an elder, he can barely think about it.


    A few minutes later, the spirit pulse was absorbed and the immortal weapon returned to Wang Hao''s body again.


    Wang Hao took them all to the small world.


    It''s another spiritual vein that has been integrated into the small world. The small world has changed a lot, and its area has doubled.


    Wang Hao is very happy to see this scene, which means that the output of xiaotiandi will go up to a higher level again. Apart from other things, it can meet the consumption of at least 30 stores. With the output of the farm, it is estimated that 40 stores will have no problem.


    It''s self-evident what it means. It means that Yao Xueju''s branch stores can be opened around and blossom everywhere.


    At present, they are not short of money. What they are short of is stores. But as long as they have money, are they afraid they can''t get stores?


    They not only need to open a shop, but also need to buy it, and then keep customers through Fengshui and delicious food, so that they can spend here and get rich.


    Xiaotiandi needs to be busy again. Wang Hao quickly uses the array to enlighten the panda.


    In order to make the panda into shape, Wang Hao has spent a lot of money this time, and his aura can enlighten at least two tree demons.


    This means that the rest of the aura he can only enlighten a monster.


    But Wang Hao thinks it''s worth it. Panda is worth the price.


    A fat boy appeared in front of Wang Hao. He was about fifteen or sixteen years old. This is what a panda looks like after it turns into a human.


    Fat is for sure, panda and thin have no relationship of half a cent, fat does not affect other lovely appearance.


    Round Dudu''s face, round Dudu''s limbs, plus a pair of small eyes, just to see this look can''t help but want to laugh, not to mention the confused expression on its face.

 Chapter 301

    "Ha ha ha!"


    Nie Qingqing couldn''t help laughing again. She floated to the small plate and said, "call sister quickly, call sister quickly. I''ll protect you later."


    Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t even kill it.


    Its ancestor was a general under the command of the Yellow Emperor. The name of the iron eating beast carried through the whole world. Wherever it passed, people, demons, demons, ghosts and immortals were defeated and no one fought against it.


    Now, a weak female ghost actually let it called sister, it felt that it was greatly insulted.


    By transforming the form and activating the ancient blood, we have gained a lot of inherited memories, which are not what they used to be.


    In a popular way, it knows a lot now, not just the ignorant panda just now.


    It looks at Nie Qingqing with disdain. Nie Qingqing is sad and desperate. She floats to Wang Hao for comfort. Wei qubaba says, "brother Hao, he looks down on me. Even his elder sister is willing to cry."


    Wang Hao


    The little fat man is arrogant. When he is facing Nie Qingqing and Wang Hao, he can only lower his arrogant mind.


    "I have seen the master." Said the little fat man.


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded and began to think about what name to give the little fat man. He thought for a moment and said, "you''ll be Xiong Shuai in the future."


    "Not good!" The little fat man shook his head and said, "this name is not popular."


    "What do you want to call it?" Wang Hao asked.


    The little fat man thought and said, "my name is bear dominates the world."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao gave a thumbs up. He only dared to think about this ambition. He didn''t think of a bear, but he dared to speak it out.


    It is worthy of being the descendant of the ancient beast, highlighting a heroic.


    Nie Qingqing said, "bear dominates the world. It''s not cute at all. I''ll call you Shuai in the future."


    The little fat man said, "my name is bear dominates the world."


    "Your name is Xiong Shuai." Nie Qingqing said.


    "Bears dominate the world." Little fat man gives birth to airway.


    "Handsome bear." Nie Qingqing said firmly.


    They quarreled because of a name. Wang Hao stopped and said, "don''t fight, big name bear dominates the world, small name bear is handsome."


    Wang Hao thought, this is the end, but things have not played, Nie Qingqing must let bear hegemony called her sister, do not call on him, do not go to work.


    Wayward woman, or his, what can he do? Helpless way: "after call fine fine fine elder sister, know?"


    Bear dominates the world and nods reluctantly.


    Nie Qingqing floated in the past, said: "call elder sister."


    Bear dominates the world helpless shout: "elder sister."


    Nie Qingqing was very happy and said, "dear, my sister will take care of you in the future."


    Bear dominates the world


    Wang Hao ignored them and went on busy with his business. He rewarded heibiao, gray wolf, Laogui Tailang and Laoshu Jing with aura.


    Nie Qingqing doesn''t have it. She doesn''t need it at present. She needs to lay a solid foundation first.


    The main reason is that she has no body, unlike a monster, with a huge body to absorb aura.


    Of course, Wang Hao is not a gratuitous reward, but because they really deserve it.


    Lao GUI Tailang has been protecting him all this time. He has made remarkable contributions and deserves a reward.


    Although heibiao is just a delivery, he is going out to look for the spirit pulse, so he should be rewarded.


    Old tree spirit has been hard-working, small things in the world are basically completed by it, no reward, no excuse.


    Gray wolf''s contribution is the least, but the discovery of this spiritual pulse has a direct relationship with them, this group of aura can''t be rewarded.


    However, their foundation is too shallow, for fear of this, there is still a long way to go before they can be transformed.


    After finishing this, Wang Hao left xiaotiandi to look for the ancient trees and continue to enlighten them.


    There are many ancient trees in the deep mountains. Soon Wang Hao found one, and he earned it in the small world.


    After all this, Wang Hao left the mountain. Did not go home, is still to the farm.


    ¡­¡­


    I haven''t seen him for some time. Wang Long has changed a lot. He''s as timid as he used to be. He''s like a boss.


    He is really qualified to be a boss.


    Although the farm is not his property, it is his cousin Wang Hao''s property. Wang Hao left everything to him, and he was in charge of everything. He successively gave him five million yuan of funds. He can''t be called the boss. Who is qualified to be the boss?


    Wang Long is very busy now, especially when it comes to the settlement of expenses. He dares not be careless and has to do it again. Only in this way can he be worthy of Wang Hao''s trust in him.


    As usual, he always calculated to give the money to the building materials boss, but today he was surprised that the boss of building materials sales actually found him in person.


    After a few simple greetings, Wang Long took the boss named Cao to the temporary board room.


    Wang Long poured a cup of tea for the other party and then asked, "how did boss Cao come here in person today? Are you afraid that I won''t pay you today? "


    "No! No! "


    Boss Cao said: "I know Mr. Wang''s reputation. I''ve never been in arrears. I''ve come here for something else."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Long is curious.


    He and boss Cao are general friends. If it wasn''t for the large amount of steel needed in the construction of greenhouses, they wouldn''t have any intersection at all.


    They had only business contacts, but no personal relations. He was very curious about the purpose of boss Cao''s uninvited visit this time.


    "Mr. Wang, look at this." Boss Cao took out the documents he had with him and a purchase contract.


    Wang Long took a look at it and asked, "what does boss Cao mean?"


    Cao boss not flurried not busy way: "Mr. Wang first don''t worry, continue to look behind."


    Wang long continued to look at it. The more he looked at it, the more angry he became. He began to think that only one kind of steel had gone up in price, but after reading it, he realized that it was every kind of steel that had gone up by 20%.


    It is self-evident that the construction cost will increase by 20%.


    Wang Hao is rich, but Wang Hao''s money is not from the wind, but from his hard work in the mountains to pick wild mushrooms. As a brother, he can''t watch businessmen extort Wang Hao''s money.


    Wang Long snorted: "is it too much for boss Cao to do this? If boss Cao insists on this, I can only find another place to buy steel. "


    Boss Cao said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Wang. Listen to me. My price increase is also for everyone''s good."


    Wang Long sneered: "You raise the price, you make money, we need to pay more, how do you start?"


    Boss Cao said, "I heard that the wasteland built by President Wang is not his own?"


    Wang Long nodded and said, "yes, it''s not mine, but my cousin''s. I just work for him."


    "That''s right."


    Boss Cao said: "the industry belongs to others, and only the money belongs to yourself. Mr. Wang, you can rest assured that the extra 20% of the cost will never be eaten alone by someone in Cao. Let''s add to each other and share equally. Is this a good thing for you, me and everyone?"


    "You asked me to conspire with you to take my cousin''s money?" Wang Long was surprised.


    Boss Cao said with a smile: "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will destroy the earth. How can this be called a pit? It''s just being submissive. "


    "Moreover, Mr. Wang, you are so serious. You are much thinner than when we first met some time ago. You deserve it."

 Chapter 302

    Wang Long looks at boss Cao coldly.


    No fraud, no business, boss Cao''s behavior to explain the word drenched, has reached the point of madness.


    As the saying goes, boss Cao, an outsider, wants to join hands with him to cheat his cousin''s money. This idea is not only bold, but also bizarre.


    "What gave boss Cao the courage to say such a thing?" Such an idea flashed through Wang Long''s mind.


    He didn''t believe that boss Cao would venture to open his mouth. The other party must have learned something and thought that he would do so. That''s why he said that.


    Wang Long asked, "boss Cao, do you think I will promise you?"


    "Mr. Wang should agree." Boss Cao replied.


    "Why?" Wang Long''s interest has come.


    Boss Cao said, "I heard that Mr. Wang''s younger brother is a good hand at picking wild mushrooms and has made a lot of money?"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Long nodded.


    Boss Cao then said, "in that case, why didn''t he take you with him to the mountain to pick wild mushrooms? Get rich together? Instead, let an outsider pick wild mushrooms for him? "


    As soon as Wang Long said this, he immediately understood that boss Cao had come prepared. He not only inquired about how Wang Hao made his fortune, but also understood Wang Hao''s recent trends.


    Of course, it''s no secret.


    Wang Hao has something to go out and leaves the task of picking wild fungi to heibiao, which is well known in Fenghuang village.


    To be honest, many people in Fenghuang village don''t understand it, including him.


    Wang Hao''s method of picking wild bacteria can be said to be something that everyone is greedy for, and the place where he picks wild bacteria is also the place where everyone is envious.


    This kind of money making method, naturally, will not tell outsiders, which we can all understand.


    But Wang Hao told a stranger one day, and they were very sad.


    They are either relatives of the Wang family, or even villagers. They are definitely better than heibiao, but Wang Hao would rather use heibiao than them. What''s the reason?


    They have a lot of complaints about it. He also heard his father Wang Dewen talk about it more than once.


    But, so what? The decision maker is Wang Hao. He has left Fenghuang village. Who can control him?


    What''s more, it''s Wang Hao''s business. He trusts heibiao and is willing to tell him his secret. He is willing to pull heibiao to get rich together. Can others control him?


    Obviously, boss Cao thought that he had complaints against Wang Hao, so he would venture to propose such cooperation.


    A cooperation that is beneficial to both sides but unfavorable to Wang Hao.


    Wang Long replied: "these are Wang Hao''s things. Although I''m his brother, I can''t manage his affairs. The only thing I can do is to do well what he arranged for me, that''s all."


    After a pause, Wang Long handed the document to boss Cao and said, "I don''t know anything about today. If boss Cao is willing to continue to cooperate, we will continue to cooperate according to the previous contract. If boss Cao doesn''t agree, I can only find another seller."


    Boss Cao said: "Mr. Wang, if you don''t take advantage of your power to get some money, you won''t have such a chance until the farm is built."


    "I don''t know your cousin Wang Hao, but I can see from his behavior that he doesn''t treat you as a brother at all. He doesn''t want to take you to make a fortune. Why do you think about him?"


    "The harder you work now, the more beautiful things you do. The only result you get is that his career is bigger and bigger, and he earns more and more money. But you are still a wage earner who works for him, earning a small salary."


    "Do you want him to ride on your head all the time? Haven''t you ever thought about taking advantage of the situation? "


    "Since he can make a fortune by picking wild mushrooms, you can do the same, and I think you can do better and better than him."


    It has to be said that boss Cao is a qualified lobbyist. Every word has the power to bewitch people. As long as there is a little bit of greed, he will be moved by his words.


    And people, it is not lack of greed.


    Has Wang Long never thought of such a thing? He thought, he thought, he also made a fortune by picking wild mushrooms, he also thought about contracting a large area of land in the countryside to build a farm.


    But wild bacteria in the mountains, equal to opportunities in there, but who can really seize this opportunity? Wang Hao is the only one.


    He doesn''t think that his ability of picking mountain goods is better than those who go into the mountains all the year round to pick mountain goods.


    What can he do that they can''t do? Expect Wang Hao to teach him?


    In the end, he still needs to rely on Wang Hao. Without Wang Hao, he still can''t do anything.


    Wang Hao treats him well. He not only entrusts him with heavy responsibilities, but also has a salary of 10000 yuan a month, which is several times better than before. How can he learn from Wang Bo and do ungrateful things, making the Wang family a laughing stock of Fenghuang village.


    Wang Long said faintly: "if boss Cao is OK, please go back!"


    "Mr. Wang..."


    Boss Cao is not willing to fail in this way and wants to continue persuading Wang long, but just at this time, a knock on the door rings.


    Dong Dong


    At the same time, Wang Hao''s voice rang up and said, "brother long, are you in there?"


    "In!"


    Wang Long got up, went to open the door and welcomed Wang Hao in.


    In fact, the door is not locked, but since Wang Hao knocked on the door, he can''t let Wang Hao in! Although he''s Wang Hao''s cousin, he''s still messing around under Wang Hao''s hands. There should be some etiquette.


    After Wang Hao came in, he took a look at boss Cao and asked, "who is this?"


    In fact, he has been here for a long time. The reason why he didn''t show up is not to test Wang long, but to think that Wang long can handle this matter well.


    But later, boss Cao said more and more, more and more demagogic, he can only stand up.


    There are only two of the four brothers in the Wang family, he and Wang long. If this is exploited by outsiders, the ancestors of the Wang family will jump out and scold them.


    Wang Long said, "this is boss Cao who sells building materials."


    "Hello, hello." Wang Hao is polite.


    "Hello, boss Wang." Boss Cao also gave a symbolic greeting, and then said, "since Wang and boss Wang have something to discuss, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    Wang Hao dissuaded: "boss Cao has come, so why hurry to leave? It''s noon now, and it''s not too late to leave after lunch. As it happens, I also want to ask boss Cao something about building materials. "


    "What''s the matter?" Cao asked subconsciously.


    Wang Hao said: "recently, I''m going to invest 1 billion yuan to build a holiday village. I need to use a lot of building materials. As the saying goes, I don''t bother two owners for one thing. Since boss Cao has cooperation with us, I want to ask boss Cao about the current market of building materials."


    Wang Hao has a smile on his face. Naturally, he will not take good care of boss Cao''s business, and even if he is killed, he will not take care of this kind of business because of interests.


    The reason why he said this is purely to give boss Cao some hope, and then let boss Cao understand what is despair.

 Chapter 303

    Wang long and boss Cao were stunned when they heard Wang Hao''s words.


    If they believe in investing in a billion yuan holiday village, they can''t believe it if they say it from some big old people. But if they say it from a villager who built a farm in the countryside, they can''t believe it even if they kill boss Cao.


    Boss Cao said with a smile, "boss Wang, are you kidding me?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "does boss Cao think it''s necessary for me to make a joke about this kind of thing?"


    "Boss Wang has so much money?" Boss Cao still doesn''t believe it.


    Of course, Wang Long doesn''t believe it. I can''t believe Wang Hao is going to do such a big business now.


    "It''s too stuffy here, let''s go out and say." Wang Hao turns and leaves.


    Boss Cao and Wang long don''t know what Wang Hao wants to do, but since Wang Hao is out, they subconsciously follow him out.


    Then they saw the luxury SUV parked on the farm lot.


    At that time, they were stunned.


    Haven''t eaten pork, have you ever seen a pig run? They all know that this car is worth a lot.


    As for whose is it, do you still need to ask? I can guess it''s Wang Hao''s car.


    He can afford to drive millions of luxury cars. It seems reasonable for him to invest 1 billion to build a resort.


    Wang Hao can see their expressions clearly. This is what he wants to achieve. Some things depend on how to win others'' trust? You have to show some strength.


    Undoubtedly, luxury car is one of the representatives of strength, which can indirectly reflect a person''s economic strength.


    Of course, that''s not enough.


    Wang Hao looked around and sighed: "the air in the countryside is good, the environment is beautiful, but the traffic condition is so bad that it''s not convenient to travel at all."


    After a pause, Wang Hao turned around and said, "brother long, there is something I want to trouble you to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Long asked.


    Wang Hao said, "I''m going to spend 10 million yuan to improve the traffic conditions in Fenghuang village. I don''t have the time. You are responsible for this."


    "Me? What about the farm? "


    "About the farm, sister Yun said she had time and would like to come here. As soon as I think about it, you''ve almost finished all the things in the early stage. I''ll leave the follow-up work to sister Yun. She''ll certainly be able to do it. "


    Wang Hao has always wanted to find a suitable excuse to bring Du Yun to the farm, so that they can live a happy life here.


    Today''s opportunity is just right.


    Wang Long is one of his own, and Du Yun is one of his own. For no reason at all, let Du Yun take over the heavy responsibility on Wang Long''s shoulders. Let''s not say what Wang Long thinks, his father Wang Dewen will have an opinion, but go to Wang dewu to reason with him.


    Wang Dewen can guess what Wang Hao said. It''s no doubt that Du Yun is just a woman or an outsider. How can she give such an important thing as the farm to her.


    But now, no, Wang Long has more important tasks.


    It is undoubtedly a good thing to build bridges and pave roads for the benefit of the local people. It is the Wang family who can not give such a thing to outsiders.


    In fact, another important reason why Wang Hao didn''t want Du Yun to come to the farm was that he didn''t want to make Du Yun tired.


    But now, such a thing will not happen, an old tree spirit can do everything in order on the farm. Du Yun usually just needs to plant flowers and grass and do what she likes to do.


    Of course, the secret of Lao Shujing is bound to be exposed. Wang Hao thinks it''s time for him to reveal some secrets.


    There are not many spirit veins, but they have changed qualitatively compared with the time when they got the immortal weapon. It''s harmless to reveal some secrets at this time.


    "That''s OK!" Wang long thought for a moment and nodded his head.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "well, I''ll transfer 20 million to you later. You can see the arrangement."


    Wang long wondered: "isn''t it ten million? How did it become 20 million? "


    It doesn''t cost much to transform rural mud roads. Ten million yuan can be built very well. There''s no need to spend more money. It''s not a highway.


    Wang Hao explained: "the remaining 10 million is for you. You are all at the boss level. It''s hard to say if you don''t buy a good car. There''s also a house at home. Find someone to build a new one! Now that they have money, there is no need to aggrieve them. "


    "This..."


    Wang Long was hard to believe for a moment.


    Not only Wang long, but also boss Cao, are there such brothers? To say nothing is to give tens of millions of dollars? Why doesn''t he have such a brother?


    Thinking of what he said just now, boss Cao''s face turned red and he wanted to find a way to get in.


    Wang long promised him that he could make a secret profit of 100000 yuan.


    In his view, this money has been a lot, worthy of Wang Long''s heart.


    But now he was surprised to find that this was scum money. If Wang Long agreed to him, he would be the stupidest fool in the world.


    Wang Long took a deep breath, calmed down his emotional excitement, and then said: "this is not good! There is no one who can be a brother and take advantage of his younger brother. "


    Wang Hao said: "the car is a reward for your hard work during this period. As for the house, it''s my filial piety to my uncle."


    "This..." Wang Long is still a little embarrassed to agree.


    Wang Hao then said, "don''t worry, not only your family has it, but also the third uncle''s. I told my father when I came back. Now he should have told the third uncle and uncle about it. It''s also a beautiful thing for our three families to build a new house together."


    "All right then!" Wang Long nodded his head and agreed, but he couldn''t if he didn''t, because his father must have agreed. If he didn''t, it''s nothing to do with the overall situation, and it seems a bit hypocritical.


    At this time, Wang Long couldn''t help looking at boss Cao. He thought of what boss Cao had said to him just now, which was very funny.


    Boss Cao was embarrassed, but he didn''t plan to leave at this time.


    At best, he can only be regarded as a rich boss with millions of assets. Wang Hao''s hair is thicker than his thigh.


    Now Wang Hao is building both houses and resorts. He needs to use a huge amount of building materials. As long as he eats this business, his assets will at least double.


    Boss Cao flattered and said, "Mr. Wang and boss Wang are really brothers. They are enviable."


    After a pause, boss Cao said gallantly: "boss Wang, just now you said that you need building materials. There is absolutely no problem for you to give it to me. I promise to provide you with the best quality and the lowest price building materials."


    Wang Long frowned. What happened just now made his impression of boss Cao drop rapidly. He knew that this person could do anything for the benefit of others.


    If such a person cooperates with him in a big business of one billion yuan, he will not be honest. He may have to do something in the middle.


    This time boss Cao came to him, he had a reason to refuse. But next time boss Cao went to other people, they didn''t have much relationship with Wang Hao. It''s hard to guarantee that they would not cooperate with boss Cao and make huge profits.


    It''s all Wang Hao''s money.


    He wants to dissuade Wang Hao from cooperating with boss Cao, but he doesn''t know how to say it. He can''t tell Wang haogang that boss Cao is looking for him!

 Chapter 304

    It''s not that he can''t, but that he doesn''t want to say it deliberately, because he thinks that he just did what he should do. He doesn''t want to say it to make things worse, which turns into his loyalty to Wang Hao.


    He is loyal to Wang Hao, but this loyalty is not subordinate loyalty to the boss, but out of family.


    In other words, even if Wang Hao doesn''t repay him, he won''t do anything wrong to Wang Hao. This is his principle.


    Wang Hao glanced at the document in boss Cao''s hand and said, "this should be boss Cao''s quotation contract, right?"


    "This... This..."


    Boss Cao didn''t know how to answer.


    Is this a quotation contract? This is of course a quotation contract, which clearly marks the unit price of each building material. As long as it is signed, it will have legal effect.


    Of course, it can also be said that it is not, because it is something on the surface, something to show Wang Hao, and a fake contract.


    Before, he could show it to Wang Hao without any worry, because Wang Hao didn''t do him any good.


    But now, Wang Hao is in charge of a big business. If he shows Wang Hao a contract with such a high price, will others be willing to do business with him?


    However, Wang Hao saw it at this time. Is denial useful? Boss Cao said, "yes, this is my quotation contract."


    "Boss Cao doesn''t mind showing me?" Wang Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t mind."


    Boss Cao handed the contract to Wang Hao with a bitter face.


    Wang Hao took it and pretended to look at it seriously. After a few minutes, he handed it to boss Cao without saying a word.


    Mr. Cao said uneasily: "Mr. Wang, I know my price is a little high, but it''s aimed at others. The main reason is that their consumption is small and there is no profit. You''re not the same. You''re doing big business. We can talk about the price and make sure you''re satisfied. "


    Wang Hao pondered for a moment and said, "then you''d better talk to brother long! I won''t cut in. "


    "Good, good, good." Boss Cao nodded, then looked at Wang Long eagerly.


    Wang Hao said: "you continue to talk. Call me when you eat. I''ll go to the pond and see how the digging is going."


    With that, Wang Hao strode away.


    When Wang Hao left, boss Cao immediately said: "Mr. Wang, Congratulations, Congratulations, you are really flourishing now. Don''t forget to take care of my younger brother''s business."


    Wang Long said: "boss Cao, I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us. You go!"


    Boss Cao''s face twitched uncontrollably, knowing that his behavior today made Wang long very unhappy. Wang long no longer wanted to do business with him.


    In his heart, boss Cao looks down on Wang long. He thinks that Wang Long is a pedantic man and deserves to be a wage earner all his life. He deserves to be held down by his cousin all his life.


    But on his face, he didn''t dare to show such an idea.


    Now the initiative is in Wang Long''s hands. If he does not agree, it means that he will lose millions of profits.


    Boss Cao said: "Mr. Wang, calm down, calm down. I know I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t alienate your brothers. But I do it for the sake of Mr. Wang. Why should Mr. Wang always be upset? "


    Wang Long doesn''t pay attention to boss Cao. There''s nothing wrong with making money in business. But it''s shameful to pursue profits without any bottom line. It''s not reassuring to cooperate with such a person. One negligence may be swallowed up and there''s no residue left.


    Boss Cao said: "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, we all know each other for a long time. We have been cooperating happily before. This time, please take care of my younger brother anyway. I''m sure my younger brother will have a big hug."


    Wang Long said, "I''m going to arrange the follow-up. Boss Cao, please help yourself."


    Wang Long turns and leaves.


    In return, he dares not accept the return of boss Cao, because he knows that every penny paid by this kind of person needs to get ten times of benefits from you.


    "Shit!"


    Cao boss can''t help but burst a rude, know Wang Long mind has decided, helpless to leave.


    At this moment, his heart was aching to death. He knew that he would not do that kind of thing. Maybe this business would fall to him in the end.


    At the end of the day, he made it all by himself, lifting stones and hitting himself in the foot.


    However, he felt that he had done nothing wrong, because Wang long had no ambition and was content with the status quo. If he had such a brother, he would have swallowed up the other party''s dregs, how could he let others show off, and he was just an errand like existence.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Wang Hao came to the water storage pool of the farm. After more than ten days of excavation, he had a large area, but it would take at least half a month to complete.


    This makes Wang Hao very helpless, but no matter how helpless he is, he has to wait. The old tree spirit can''t do such a thing as digging a pool. Only large machines can complete it in the shortest time.


    After that, Wang Hao went to build a villa on the farm. It was still unfinished, but it was already in doubt.


    Wang Hao is not in a hurry, because he knows that there is no way to be in a hurry. Everything has to have a cycle, not just to finish.


    There are outsiders on the farm, which can''t help him. He has a way to hide the presence of the old tree spirit from others.


    Array is the way Wang Hao thought of.


    This time, he went out to look for high-quality jadeite, making money is only one aspect, and the key is to use it to arrange the array.


    A large-scale spirit gathering array was set up to cover the whole farm. This is his way of cultivating wild bacteria.


    Aura nourishes all things. As long as there is aura, there is no food that cannot be cultivated.


    At the same time, the array has the function of psychedelic, which can deceive the eyes of ordinary people.


    That''s enough. These two functions are enough. The rest of the defense and counterattack can be left to the old tree spirit. He doesn''t have to worry about safety, let alone the thieves stealing things from the farm.


    The next two days, Wang Hao stayed at the farm and didn''t go anywhere. Finally, he arranged the array that the farm needed to use.


    It cost him 81 pieces of top-quality jadeite, which is worth seven or eight billion yuan.


    It''s luxurious, but Wang Hao thinks it''s worth it.


    When the array is completed, he can clearly feel the aura around him gathering towards the farm.


    Of course, it''s still very weak now, but after a while, it won''t be inferior to that in the mountains. After a while, the aura here will become stronger than that in the places where the auras gather in the mountains.


    It is impossible to gather aura infinitely. The power of the array is limited. To that extent, it is its limit.


    Enough, enough to meet his needs.


    Wang Hao released the old tree spirit and taught it the secret of operating the array.


    Old tree spirit into the array, and then, thousands of simple workers appeared in the farm, working hard.


    Of course, these are not human beings. They are made from the branches of the old tree spirit. People can''t find them. At most, they wonder how he suddenly found so many people.


    If you have money, are you afraid you can''t find someone to work? I don''t know how to ask such retarded questions.


    Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction. In this way, the efficiency of farm construction was greatly improved, and the construction could be completed in a few days.

 Chapter 305

    Wang Hao was at ease and was not disturbed by other people on the farm, but the Wang family were miserable these two days, which can be described as unbearable.


    None of the three brothers of the Wang family has escaped such a fate.


    Let''s talk about Wang Dewen''s family first. Those who come to the door these two days are breaking the threshold of his family.


    They used to worry about Wang Long''s marriage, but now? They don''t know who to marry. They feel that others want their family''s money.


    Ten million! Wang Hao has given their family ten million yuan. As long as they save a little, they don''t have to worry about food and clothing in their life.


    Such a rich family naturally becomes the fragrant steamed bun in other people''s eyes. They want to marry their daughter.


    Besides Wang Dezhi''s family, he is the only one left in his family. He is lonely and desolate.


    In the past, in the countryside, people like this were afraid to avoid them and felt bad luck.


    Middle aged wife, middle-aged son, this kind of person is not bad luck, who bad luck?


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. When people in Fenghuang village and the surrounding villages learned that Wang Hao had given millions of yuan to Wang Dezhi to build a new house and millions of yuan to Wang Dezhi as pocket money, the situation improved instantly.


    Wang Dezhi''s family, which is a small family, is becoming more and more lively. There are no relatives coming to visit, and there are matchmakers coming to visit, including some young women.


    How dare you think of such a thing? Wang Dezhi didn''t dare to dream before. After his wife died of illness, he put out the idea of remarriage.


    No woman is willing to marry a bachelor with two sons. It''s hard to get married.


    Why did Wang Dezhi target Du Yun? After all, the family is poor and can''t afford the bride price.


    If he had been so rich, he wouldn''t have used such cheap means.


    Let''s not talk about the past. The past is gone. The party concerned has died. Everyone has put down the past grievances. There is no need to worry about it. Life still needs to look forward.


    Wang Dezhi and Wang Dewen are faced with the same fate.


    Finally, Wang dewu''s family.


    As the parents of the party concerned, no one dares to guess how much money Wang dewu has in his family. However, from Wang Hao''s return, we can see that there are hundreds of millions of assets.


    Is that ok? It''s amazing.


    Wang Hao is in his prime. Like Wang long, he is not married. If he doesn''t go to matchmaking at this time, can he wait until others get married?


    As for girlfriends, what''s that? Is there any legal effect? As long as you don''t get married for a day, you can be a matchmaker.


    And what if you get married? As long as Wang Hao is willing, as long as the Wang family is willing to give money, there are still countless women willing to marry to the Wang dewu family.


    In addition to this, there are some people who have the idea of Du Yun.


    Du Yun has a good relationship with Wang Hao since childhood. She is as close as a sister and brother. Now she lives in Wang Hao''s home and serves Wang Hao''s parents. It''s clear how deep the relationship is.


    If Du Yun gets married, can Wang Hao not prepare a rich dowry? They don''t believe it.


    The widow Du Yun has also become a fragrant steamed bun, among which there are many good families competing to marry Du Yun.


    In a word, now as long as the people who have relations with Wang Hao have become the hot existence of Fenghuang village.


    That''s the beauty of money.


    Wang Hao is not clear about these, but he can think of, think of his action will bring a series of changes.


    But he still chose to do so.


    When you are rich, you need not pretend to be poor. What you should enjoy is to enjoy.


    As for whether they can straighten out their mentality and control money, this is the following.


    As a result, it doesn''t matter. The initiative is in his hands. It''s up to him to give it or not.


    If he is happy, give him a little. If he is not happy, don''t think about it at all. No one can force him. The consequences of forcing him are very serious. For example, Wang Bo''s bloody lessons are there.


    He has never been a woman of benevolence, once some people do things beyond the scope of his acceptance, then he will take thunderbolt means.


    It sounds frightening. In fact, that''s what it is. People should be masters of money, not slaves of money. People who do not give money away can''t give them any money. What''s the point of spending money on people who enjoy a good life with money?


    At noon, it is still Du Yun who brings food to Wang Hao all the way.


    In fact, he can make do with anything, but Du Yun insists that Wang Hao has no choice but to accept Du Yun''s kindness.


    Braised pork, kung pao chicken, and beef stewed with wild mushrooms are extremely rich.


    Wang Hao is eating the delicious food that Du Yun sent. Du Yun is looking at it carefully. Seeing that Wang Hao is eating so well, she is very satisfied.


    She had nothing else to ask for in her life, but she wanted to be with Wang Hao, but she was very upset when she thought of what happened these days.


    She wants to tell Wang Hao that she is upset, but Wang Hao is so busy these two days that she has no time to return home. She really doesn''t want to give Wang Hao any trouble at this time.


    But not to mention, she was really afraid of what happened before. Without Wang Hao''s knowledge, she married again.


    Last time she had a compelling reason, this time she had the same.


    Wang Hao is satisfied with the delicious food sent by Du Yun. As the saying goes, Wang Hao is upset and holds Du Yun in his arms.


    Du Yun subconsciously struggled: "don''t, it''s not good to be seen."


    Wang Hao said: "it''s OK. No one will see it. I promise."


    Du Yun was stunned at that time.


    Now she and Wang Hao are sitting on a clean boulder in the farm. There is no shelter. People come and go. As long as they are not blind, they can see them. Wang Hao says that no one will see them. This


    Wang Hao did not explain, the Talons have climbed up, Du Yun almost raised his voice.


    The last time Wang Hao took her to do that kind of thing in the yard, she was very embarrassed. If it wasn''t for dark, she would not agree to anything.


    But this time, Wang Hao is more excessive. He wants to talk to her in full view.


    "Is this to humiliate her?" Du Yun shed tears in an instant.


    Wang Hao''s action is one of stiff, doubt way: "Yun elder sister, how did you cry?"


    Du Yun cried and said: "you practice me."


    Wang Hao


    Does he practice Du Yun? It''s impossible to beat Du Yun to death.


    Of course, he knew what Du Yun was thinking and quickly said, "sister Yun, there''s no such thing. Here, no one can find us."


    "Deception, so many people look at us, how can no one find us?" Du Yun doesn''t believe it.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "what you see is not necessarily true."


    "What do you mean?" Du Yun''s confused way.


    At this time, a man came towards them. Wang Hao asked, "sister Yun, do you think it''s the man who is coming towards us now?"


    "He''s not human. What is he?" Du Yun asked.


    "It''s not human."


    Wang Hao laughs and thinks it''s time to tell Du Yun the truth.


    Magic array can confuse people''s eyes, but it can''t change the fact. As long as Du Yun manages the farm, he can definitely find the 1000 dummy.


    Rather than let Du Yun guess, it''s better to tell him.

 Chapter 306

    Wang Hao said truthfully, "what''s coming to us now is actually a branch."


    "Branches?" Du Yun looks at Wang Hao puzzled.


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nods, but Du Yun still doesn''t understand. Wang Hao immediately breaks the illusion in front of Du Yun and lets her see the real farm.


    At this, Du Yun was shocked. Hundreds of meters in front of her, there was a towering tree with dense branches flying around, doing the work that should have been done by workers.


    "This... This..." Du Yun was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    Wang Hao said: "it''s a thousand year old tree demon. It''s a little skilled worker with its nickname. It can do all the farm chores in the future. You just enjoy your life here and don''t care about anything."


    "It... It..." Du Yun didn''t know what to ask, which was beyond her cognition.


    She knew that Wang Hao had some special abilities, but she didn''t know exactly what. What''s more, she never thought that there would be such a terrible thing around Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao said, "it''s under my charge. It''s loyal. You don''t need to be afraid of it."


    "Oh!"


    Du Yun was a little at ease and asked, "why didn''t I see it just now?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "that''s why I''ve been here these two days."


    "It''s not good for many people to know the identity of the old tree spirit, which will cause panic, so I set up a magic array on the farm, which can deceive everyone''s eyes."


    "That''s why I say that what the eyes see is not necessarily true, it may be an illusion."


    "Here, I am the master. They can see what I want them to see, and they will never see what I don''t want them to see."


    Wang Hao looked at Du Yun affectionately and said, "sister Yun, you belong to me, both physically and mentally. Do you think I will let them see you?"


    "No!" Du Yun shook his head.


    "That''s it."


    Wang Hao said with a bad smile: "we can do anything here, because as long as I want, no one will find out."


    Wang Hao was uneasy again, and the talons began to wave.


    Women, or beautiful women, are really not enough to play.


    "Wait a minute!" Du Yun gasps.


    "Why?" While playing, Wang Hao asked, "do you still don''t want to be here?"


    "No!"


    Du Yun pursed her lips and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "You say yours, I play mine, don''t delay things." Wang Hao made a more excessive move, untied those annoying shackles, pulled off those annoying obstacles and revealed those lovely guys.


    What a charming guy, with a special fragrance, he can''t wait to taste it.


    Du Yun


    What does that make her say? Now she can''t breathe, she can only send out some simple words.


    She''s too sensitive to be touched by Wang Hao. She melts when Wang Hao touches her. She gets into the state in a second and feels very uncomfortable.


    Wang Hao naturally won''t watch Du Yun suffer, immediately disarm the last, meet Du Yun''s needs.


    The war began.


    Looking at the crowd coming and playing in the distance, although she knew that they couldn''t find anything, Du Yun still had the illusion that others could see what they were doing.


    How excited her mood is can be imagined, reflected in the body, that is, she is very unbearable, unable to withstand the ravages, just on the stage, has been defeated.


    Wang Hao sent out a schadenfreude laugh, dislike his strength? Today we have to teach Du Yun to be a man.


    Wang Hao didn''t let Du Yun go and bully others even harder until Du Yun fell on the stone like mud.


    Wang Hao complacently said, "sister Yun, are you satisfied today?"


    Du Yun has no good spirit of stare Wang Hao one eye, she all like this, can not be satisfied?


    After a short rest, Wang Hao sorted out Du Yun''s clothes, and then asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Du Yun took a deep breath and said, "the second aunt told me this morning that she wanted to introduce me to a marriage. She asked me if she would agree."


    "What? My mom''s going to introduce you? Why does she suddenly want to introduce you to her


    Wang Hao can''t calm down for a moment. Du Yun is his woman. How can he allow other men to touch her.


    Du yunjiao said angrily, "it''s not all your fault."


    "Blame me? I didn''t go home. Why do you blame me? " Wang Hao is depressed.


    Du Yun snorted: "you didn''t go home, but you have money! With a wave of a big hand, a family is 10 million, who is not jealous? Who is not envious? "


    "Does it have anything to do with my mother''s introduction to you?"


    "Yes!"


    Du Yun affirmed: "they all know that I have a good relationship with you and that you will give me a rich dowry when I get married. Naturally, they want to marry me home."


    Wang Hao then said, "then my mother will introduce you to someone? Is that how she wants his son to pay? Or is the person my mother introduced to you different and a little different? "


    Du Yun said: "the second aunt introduced Liu Jie to me. What do you think?"


    Wang Hao


    Liu Jie is no stranger to him. His uncle''s son, that is, Liu cuie''s son, is his cousin.


    Wang Hao wondered, "he has been married for a long time. Why does my mother introduce him to someone?"


    Du Yun said: "the divorce is going on these days."


    Wang Hao


    Whether it''s a coincidence or not, he can''t easily make a conclusion, but no matter whether it''s a coincidence or an intentional one, it''s impossible.


    Du Yun is his woman, and it''s impossible for him to give Du Yun to others even if he''s killed. Not to mention cousin, it''s impossible to change into brother.


    Wang Hao asked, "what did you say? How did you answer my mother? "


    Du Yun whispered: "I didn''t promise. The second aunt said that it''s not a thing for me to go on like this. It''s better to find a man. I said I was thinking about it."


    There is another sentence Du Yun didn''t say, that is, she has been living in Wang Hao''s house, which is easy to cause gossip. What''s more exaggerated is that she seduces Wang Hao.


    ok It''s true that she did seduce Wang Hao. But because of this, there was no room for other men in her eyes.


    Wang Hao felt a pain in his skull. His mother was on the one hand, and his woman was on the other. He was in a dilemma!!


    He thought about telling his parents about him and Du Yun, but he couldn''t find the courage. However, at this stage of development, it seems that it will not work.


    Wang Hao got up and said, "let''s go. Now we''ll go home and tell my mother about you and me. Let her give up."


    "Ah?"


    Du Yun surprised: "you want to tell our second aunt?"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao affirms: "don''t say no, otherwise my mother won''t give up."


    "But..." Du Yun was very worried and worried.


    Her identity is special and awkward. She''s afraid that Liu cuie and Wang Hao will have a conflict because they can''t accept her.


    Du Yun took Wang Hao''s clothes and said, "don''t say it!! After that, I don''t know how to face them. "


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you stay on the farm and I''ll go back and tell my mother?"


    "Let''s go together."


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. However, it''s meaningless to escape.

 Chapter 307

    Du Yun''s words surprised Wang Hao. He could see Du Yun''s uneasiness, but he didn''t expect that even so, Du Yun still chose to face with him.


    Wang Hao patted Du Yun''s fragrant shoulder and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m in charge of everything."


    "MMM!"


    They drove home.


    The courtyard of Wang family is full of people.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling: "poor in the downtown, no one asked, rich in the mountains have distant relatives, the ancients do not deceive me."


    Seeing Zhengzhu''s return, the scene became more lively, with people saying hello one after another.


    Wang Hao squeezed out a smiling face. No matter who he was, the answer was just two words, hello.


    This is Wang dewu''s home. He is chatting with a group of old men. Rich Wang dewu is willing to spend money and buy a lot of good cigarettes to share with his partners.


    His mouth hasn''t been closed, which shows how happy Wang dewu is now.


    Wang Hao says hello. Wang dewu just nods his head slightly. If his son has the ability, he is also his son. He expects him to flatter Wang Hao and thinks too much.


    Finally, he squeezed into the room and found that Liu cui''e was surrounded by a group of women and was still discussing his marriage. Wang Hao felt a pain in her head.


    Women are much more difficult to deal with than men. As soon as Wang Hao entered the room, he immediately pulled Wang Hao over. He asked Wang Hao when he would get married and whether he had a girl of his heart. Then he told him who was beautiful and watery. If he liked it, he would introduce it to him tomorrow.


    Wang Hao


    To this, his answer is only one sentence, that is, the girl has already been, marriage is a matter of time, they wait to drink wedding wine.


    Wang Hao looked for an opportunity and said to Liu cuie, "Mom, I have something to tell you. Come here."


    "What makes it so mysterious?" Liu cuie asked.


    "Big deal!"


    Wang Hao takes Liu cuie to his bedroom, and Du Yun comes in.


    Wang Hao said bluntly, "Mom, I heard that you want to introduce marriage to sister Yun?"


    "Yes! Is there a problem? " Liu cuie takes a look at Du Yun. She knows that Du Yun told Wang Hao about it.


    "Yes!" Wang Hao affirmed.


    "What''s the problem?" Liu cuie stared at Wang Hao and hummed, "don''t tell me there''s something between you."


    "That''s true." Wang Hao said, "sister Yun is my woman. You can''t break us up."


    "You... You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you?"


    Liu cuie was very angry.


    She thought that there was something between Wang Hao and Du Yun, but she didn''t think the probability was high. In her eyes, her son had always been a good child who kept himself in order. How could he do something worse than animals.


    But she never thought that what she was worried about turned out to be true.


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "Mom, I really don''t mean to be angry with you. I really love Yun."


    "True love? What about Li Mengyao? You broke up? " Liu cuie asked.


    "No! Me and Mengyao, too. "


    Liu cuie


    It used to be said that if a man had money, he would go bad. She didn''t believe it, but now that it happened to her son, she knew it was true.


    "When did it happen?" Liu cuie thinks that this is an excuse Wang Hao doesn''t want Du Yun to marry. In fact, there is nothing between them.


    "The night that sister Yun coughed." Wang Hao said truthfully.


    "The night I coughed? What do you mean Liu cuie didn''t respond for a moment.


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth and said, "that night you heard sister Yun coughing. It''s not that sister Yun was unwell, but that she was giving it to me..."


    Wang Hao didn''t say the following words, but he wanted Liu cuie to understand what he meant.


    Sure enough, Liu cuie understood, grabbed Wang Hao''s ear and said angrily, "do you still have the face to say? That''s how you take care of your sister-in-law? Don''t be afraid of being poked in your spine when it comes out? "


    Du Yun said: "second aunt, I volunteered. It has nothing to do with Xiao Hao. If you want to blame me, blame me!"


    "Ah!"


    Liu cui''e sighed. It''s too late to say anything about this kind of thing. How to face it is the most difficult problem in front of her.


    Marry Du Yun to Liu Jie? Don''t make fun of me. I''ll lose more people that way.


    Now Du Yun is a widow, who has a relationship with Wang Hao. Even if others have gossip, they can''t pick out too many thorns. After all, they haven''t done anything wrong to others. At most, Wang Hao''s eyes are not good, even widows can see it.


    But once Du Yun gets married, he still keeps a special relationship with Wang Hao, and the consequences are clear at a glance.


    Paper can''t hold the fire. When things come to light, Wang and Liu can''t accept such things.


    "What are you going to do after that?" sighed Liu cuie


    Du Yun said: "I don''t want to be Xiao Hao''s wife. I just want to be with him all my life and take care of him."


    "I''ve wronged you." Liu cuie distressed way.


    Du Yun said with a smile: "no grievance, this is my voluntary."


    Liu cui''e didn''t let Wang Hao go. She still grabbed Wang Hao''s ear and said: "you are very brave. You dare to do that kind of thing under our eyes. Do you really think you are my son and I will forgive you? I should not have given birth to you if I had known you were such a careless son. "


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao knows that Liu cuie did it for Du Yun. In her opinion, it''s all his fault. It''s because he can''t help it that he owns Du Yun.


    Possess, possess! It''s too much for him not to marry anyone and not to give any name to others.


    From a woman''s point of view, Liu cuie should treat him like this.


    Du Yun wants to tell Liu cuie the truth and let Liu cuie know that she took the initiative. It has nothing to do with Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao took a look at Du Yun and motioned him not to speak.


    No matter what, he is the son of Liu cui''e, and she is also proud of him. When he does something wrong, Liu cui''e is most angry and will certainly forgive him.


    If let her know everything is Du Yun initiative, it''s hard to say, maybe more firm break their heart.


    Wang Hao said pitifully, "Mom, it''s all like this. You can help us."


    Liu Cui e white Wang Hao one eye, Du Yun is willing, she does not complete what use? If she doesn''t, they won''t be together?


    I can''t help it!!


    Liu cuie snorted: "I don''t care about you. You can do it by yourself."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Wang Hao flattered: "I mean, my mother is the most understanding mother in the world."


    Liu cui''e disdains a way: "give me less to rectify those empty, later to Du Yun a little bit better, if let me know you bully her, I have no end with you."


    "No! No


    Wang Hao patted his chest and said, "I will love Yun and be filial to you."


    Liu cui''e nodded her head and recognized their relationship.


    Wang Hao then said, "Mom, don''t tell Dad about my sister Yun. Is that ok?"


    Liu cuie sneered: "how, afraid?"


    Wang Hao embarrassed way: "can''t say afraid, just don''t want to make trouble, Dad''s temper you know, face thinking is very heavy."

 Chapter 308

    The older generation is certainly not as open-minded as the new generation. It is inevitable that some things will be difficult to accept for a while.


    This is the important reason why he has been afraid to tell his family about the relationship between him and Du Yun.


    The other women have nothing to say. They have nothing to do with the Wang family, so they can find out his skills.


    But Du Yun is different. If he is with Du Yun, Wang dewu will be furious.


    Liu cui''e nodded and approved Wang Hao''s proposal.


    She''s such a good son. She''s made a face for her. If she''s beaten up by Wang dewu, she can''t find a place to cry.


    Liu cui''e sighed: "then be careful yourself! I won''t say it, but don''t expect me to cover for you


    Wang Hao said, "we don''t need cover. From today on, Yun Jie and I moved to live on the farm."


    "The farm is a treasure?" Liu cuie said with a smile, "you are good at playing."


    Wang Hao said: "Mom, it''s nothing like that."


    "Nothing like that? Why are you all going to the farm? " Liu cui''e asked qualitatively, and she didn''t believe that Wang Hao and Du Yun had never gone to the farm without their idea of a small world.


    It''s said that Wang haogang''s mother is better than her son. What''s the matter with her? Liu cuie is clear.


    Can you admit it?


    This is definitely not to be admitted.


    It''s not that Wang Hao is timid, but that he has never thought of hiding Du Yun in the farm.


    Every day I miss you but I don''t see you. That kind of day is too hard for a woman. He doesn''t want Du Yun to be such a woman.


    He wants Du Yun to be a woman like Ren Meiting. She is independent and has her own career. Men are not the whole of her life, but the spice of her life.


    Of course, this does not mean that he wants to cultivate Du Yun into a strong woman like Ren Meiting.


    It''s not good for women to be too strong and lose their femininity. What he wants is for Du Yun to live a full life, do something she likes, and deal with some chores for him as much as he can.


    In the final analysis, the farm is just a means for him to cover his eyes and ears. He can''t stay on the farm all the time. There are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with outside.


    When he was not there, he needed someone to take care of the farm.


    There are not many things, but everything involves his secret. We must find someone who can be trusted.


    Du Yun is undoubtedly the best candidate, better than Wang long.


    He is the only one in Du Yun''s world, but Wang Long is different. He wants to get married and have children in the future. Although he is a cousin, he can''t know too much.


    It is necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others. Only when you have one hand in everything, can you be flexible.


    Wang Hao said truthfully: "there are many things on the farm. I can''t help myself. Sister Yun came here to help me."


    "Is that so?" Liu cui''e keeps her eyes fixed on Wang Hao and wants to find a trace from Wang Hao''s expression.


    "That''s true." Wang Hao said with a clear conscience.


    Liu cuie snorted: "I believe you once."


    Wang Hao


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, finish Liu cuie, Wang Hao immediately pack things and Du Yun back to the farm.


    Wang dewu has no doubt. After all, Wang Hao is busy these days. He just asks Du Yun what to do on the farm.


    There are so many things on the farm, but I''m afraid I can''t find anything for Du Yun? Whatever you say, Wang dewu has nothing to say.


    The villa in the farm has not been built yet. Wang Hao carefully prepared a wooden house for Du Yun.


    It sounds unreliable, but with the existence of array, it''s nothing.


    Aura nourishes all things. Nature can nourish people, and make the wooden house full of aura. Du Yun is comfortable in it.


    Besides, there is another Wang Hao. Can he let Du Yun stay in the empty room alone at night? As long as he''s here, Du Yun won''t be idle at night.


    Of course, now is not the time to talk about these things. Wang Hao calls Wang long and asks him and Du Yun to hand over the work at hand.


    As for him, he drove to the county, not to Yao Xueju, but to pick up Su Bingxin who was about to leave work.


    He did not forget his promise to Su Bingxin that he would take others to see pandas in a few days.


    In the past, he could only go to the zoo to see a panda, but now that he has a bear dominating the world, he naturally wants to see his own panda.


    Although bear dominates the world is quite different from other pandas, it still can''t change its nature as a panda, and it still can''t change the fact that every action of bear dominates the world with its own smile, which makes people laugh.


    Of course, we are talking about the little fat man in animal shape and human shape. Although he is also lovely, what people don''t want most is people. I see too many of them.


    Office of government affairs, Su Bingxin is packing things ready to work, a female colleague came over, said: "Bingxin, evening activities?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Su Bingxin asked.


    Female colleagues quickly said: "tomorrow is not a holiday, you can sleep in, or tonight we go out to play?"


    "What are you playing with?" Su Bingxin asked. In fact, she didn''t want to go at all. There were two parrots waiting for her to take care of them. They were her treasures. She expected Wang Hao to show her parrot training ability when she came to her house next time.


    These days, in order to exercise the courage of the parrot, she took great pains to take her baby parrot to the crowded places every night, so that the parrot can get used to strangers and don''t be afraid.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao didn''t know what Su Bingxin was doing, so he laughed his teeth when he knew.


    Are parrots afraid of him because they are afraid of strangers? No, the parrot is afraid of him. That''s because he is a practitioner. If he shows a little breath, the birds with keen sense of smell can feel danger. In the face of danger, isn''t it reasonable for them to be afraid?


    This has nothing to do with courage. No matter how courageous an animal is, even if it is a human, it will have instinctive fear in the face of danger.


    The lesbian said, "eat first, and then sing. What do you think?"


    "Just the two of us?"


    "No!"


    The female colleague shook her head and said, "there is Liu Bin, the son of president Liu. He has fixed the position. We can go there directly."


    Su Bingxin frowned. She knew Liu Bin.


    A few days ago, Liu Bin went here to go through the relevant procedures and met her. It was her female colleague who was responsible for handling the specific affairs.


    "Why does he invite us to dinner and sing?" Su Bingxin doubts a way.


    Female colleagues joked: "naturally, it''s our Su section chief. She is beautiful, beautiful and lovable."


    "I have a boyfriend." Su Bingxin said truthfully.


    Female colleagues pull up Su Bingxin, said: "Su big beauty, don''t cheat me, who don''t know you don''t have a boyfriend, even if you have, it''s not reliable boyfriend, change a better one as soon as possible."


    "Liu Bin is a good man and has a rich family. He is a golden son-in-law. You should not waste this precious opportunity


    "I really..."


    Su Bingxin also wanted to refuse. Her female colleague did not give her a chance to speak. She interrupted: "it doesn''t matter who has not had several predecessors. It''s only good for you to see her. It''s not bad for you."

 Chapter 309

    In the blink of an eye, his current boyfriend became his predecessor. Wang Hao, who came into the government affairs office to meet someone, faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    He thought that he could talk nonsense enough. He didn''t expect that anyone could talk nonsense more than him.


    Cough!!


    Wang Hao coughed to indicate his existence.


    Su Bingxin looked up and said in surprise, "Wang Hao, why are you here?"


    Wang Hao said: "pick you up from work."


    "Why are you so good today?" Su Bingxin smiles like a crescent moon.


    "Haven''t I always been so good?" Wang Hao asked tactfully.


    Su Bingxin snorted: "I haven''t seen anyone for a few days. What''s good about coming and going without a trace? It''s not good at all. "


    "That''s busy. I''ll be right over when I have time."


    The lesbian was stunned and said, "Bingxin, who is this?"


    Wang Hao introduced himself: "Bingxin''s unreliable boyfriend, Wang Hao."


    "Hello, hello." The female colleague made a big face. She knew that Wang Hao had heard what she had just said.


    In general, she should leave with interest. After all, Zhengzhu is coming. How can she say Zhengzhu is not in front of Zhengzhu.


    But she took advantage of Liu Bin, patted her chest and told Liu Bin that she could ask Su Bingxin out this evening. If she didn''t do it, it would not only be a shame, but also a loss.


    Anyway, she only said to take Su Bingxin with her. As for whether Su Bingxin takes her boyfriend or not, it''s not up to her.


    "Bingxin, let''s make a deal about this evening. I''ll go home and clean it up first, and then I''ll meet you at Jingtai hotel."


    Not to give Su Bingxin any chance to refuse, the female colleagues turned and left, it called a quick, as if there was a coyote after her.


    "This..."


    Su Bingxin wants to cry without tears. What is it! How can I meet other men in front of my current boyfriend? Even if I want to, I have to find a time that others don''t know.


    Su Bingxin looks at Wang Hao innocently and expresses that everything just now has nothing to do with her.


    Wang Hao heard their conversation clearly. Naturally, he would not blame Su Bingxin and asked, "are you going?"


    "What do you say?" Su asked.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll follow you, but at night." Wang Hao showed a bad smile.


    Tube Su Bingxin see don''t meet, happen this kind of thing he can rightfully punish Su Bingxin.


    Su Bingxin gave Wang Hao a white look. Knowing what Wang Hao was referring to, she clenched her teeth and said, "suck you up tonight."


    Wang Hao


    On the third day of farewell, Su Bingxin was treated with new eyes. After her first transformation, she even said such a thing. Wang Hao''s back was chilly and scared.


    His body has not been well, but the harem has added a tiger girl, iron body also can''t carry it!!


    "I can''t do it. I have to take the time to practice."


    Wang Hao raised the idea of closed cultivation. At the same time, he felt that now he had such capital. After all, he had two spiritual veins, and could properly raise his cultivation to a higher level.


    At the beginning of gas refining, he can only use the powerful thunder method once, and then his mana will be exhausted.


    But in the middle of gas refining, he can use the powerful thunder method three times, and his strength has made great progress.


    As for other auxiliary small spells, let alone, they don''t consume much mana. They can be used dozens of times in a row.


    Physical fitness will also be strengthened.


    Now his strength of one arm is about 200 Jin. Once he enters the middle stage of gas refining, his strength can be increased by at least 50% to 300 Jin.


    Strength is just the most intuitive reaction of physical fitness, and the opposite is the density of muscles, the strength of Qi and blood, the hardness of bones, and the tenacity of the viscera.


    Only when these indicators are improved will strength increase.


    Of course, here refers to the natural growth, exercise to obtain strength is another matter.


    However, Wang Hao will never exercise. Practice is the best way to exercise. Aura can moisten every cell in the whole body, which is countless times more powerful than exercise.


    With good health, some aspects of combat effectiveness will rise, and he has the courage to be fearless of those women.


    Wang Hao was a little ashamed. If he let his immortal master know that his purpose of cultivation was to deal with women, he would die and scold him as an unworthy disciple.


    But can you blame him? Wang Hao felt that he was very wronged.


    Although he has got the inheritance and the immortal utensils, his immortal master has exhausted all the things he can use in order to heal his wounds, leaving him only a incomplete immortal utensil and an inheritance.


    In the field of practice, wealth refers to aura.


    Without aura, I''m afraid you have a unique inheritance, but it''s still useless, because you can''t cultivate it at all.


    That''s how he is now.


    There are countless ways to know the sea, and those who practice it are also the secrets of the fairyland. However, due to the lack of aura, they are unable to enter the sea.


    If there is aura, there is infinite aura, let alone the refining period, give him a year, he can form a golden elixir.


    It''s not that he''s arrogant or that his aptitude is against heaven, but that''s the way xianjue is against heaven. If he can''t reach the golden elixir stage in one year, he might as well kill himself with a piece of tofu.


    Su Bingxin was lost in thought.


    It doesn''t matter whether she sees Liu Bin or not, but the face of her colleagues has to be given, otherwise it will be embarrassing to meet her in the future.


    Su Bingxin looked up and said, "why don''t we go and have a look? No free dinner, no free dinner. "


    "Just say yes."


    Making the decision, Su Bingxin relaxed a lot. She took Wang Hao''s arm and said, "today, when you come to me, there is no other reason except to do those shameful things?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why?"


    "I''ll take you to the countryside for two days to get some fresh air, so that you won''t be bored in the city."


    Wang Hao didn''t say that Xiong dominates the world. It''s a surprise. Since it''s a surprise, it''s meaningless to say it now.


    "To your house?" Su Bingxin felt uneasy for a moment.


    She once went to Wang Hao''s house, but that time she went as a friend and there was no pressure. But this time it was different. She became Wang Hao''s woman, and then she went there to see her parents.


    Where has she experienced this kind of thing? Be careful, the liver will flutter.


    At the same time, there is a little sweetness in her heart. Wang Hao is willing to take her to see her parents, which undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao doesn''t treat her as an invisible little three.


    "Farm! It''s almost finished there. The zoo has also planned a place that is under construction. You can go and see if you have any dissatisfaction. If you put forward it now, you can change it immediately. "


    "Oh!"


    Su Bingxin was a little disappointed. After a long time, she didn''t go to Wang Hao''s house or meet her parents, which made her happy in vain.


    Wang Hao looked at the scene in his eyes and said with a smile, "if you want to go to my house, I can take you back. Anyway, my parents have seen you. This time, they will officially meet their daughter-in-law."


    "Would you like to go?"

 Chapter 310

    "This..."


    Su Bingxin immediately tangled up.


    If Wang Hao takes her to his house by force, she will go as soon as she bites her teeth. But now that Wang Hao gives her the initiative, she is not so straightforward.


    It was hard for her to make a decision for a while.


    Wang Hao patted Su Bingxin''s shoulder and said, "take your time. Don''t worry. I''ll take you home first. I''ll change your clothes and make you look pretty. What makes Liu Bin envy me so much? Do you agree?"


    "You are the worst." Su Bingxin was very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    At Jingtai Hotel, Liu Bin stood at the door early, holding a big bunch of roses to welcome his goddess.


    Since he met Su Bingxin in the administrative department a few days ago, he has been thinking about Su Bingxin.


    After his unremitting efforts, he finally asked Su Bingxin out and started the first step of success.


    With the first step, he believed that there would be a second step and a third step soon, until one day the goddess fell into his arms.


    He has such confidence as well as such confidence. He has already inquired about the details of Su Bingxin. He comes from the ordinary working class, but he is different. His family has money, runs a company and lives in a villa, which is more than enough for Su Bingxin.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, he finally saw Su Bingxin walking towards him.


    Wearing a fluffy snow-white sweater and a pair of black tights on her legs makes Su Bingxin lose her steadiness and become playful and cute.


    Delicate facial features, snow-white skin and slender thighs are the focus of men''s attention.


    Liu Bin can not bear the excitement, quickly walked up, holding roses, said: "to you, beautiful and charming Miss Su."


    Su Bingxin didn''t answer and asked, "where''s sister Juan? Isn''t it agreed to meet here? "


    Sister Juan is the female colleague who invited her here just now.


    Liu Bin then said: "just now sister Juan called me and said she had something to do temporarily. She won''t come tonight. Let''s play."


    With that, Liu Bin''s mouth turned up unnaturally, which made him happy.


    Sleepiness came, someone sent pillow, Juan elder sister sensible make him very satisfied, at that time to Juan elder sister sent a big red envelope in the past.


    How could he have thought that sister Juan didn''t come here not because she was sensible, but because she didn''t want to see the embarrassing scene.


    "Ah?"


    Su Bingxin was shocked.


    She was willing to come because of her face as a colleague, but she did not expect that others would not come at last.


    Liu Bin was not surprised. Su Bingxin''s reaction was in his expectation. He handed the flowers to Su Bingxin again and said, "Miss Su, this is what I gave you, and only you can be worthy of this bright rose."


    Take Liu Bin''s rose? How can it be? Even if Wang Hao doesn''t come, she won''t accept it, let alone Wang Hao. Now she just stops.


    Su Bingxin faintly refused: "the rose is OK! Liu Shao should give it to other people. I''m not suitable. "


    "Why not?" Liu Bin asked in a hurry.


    "I have a boyfriend." Su Bingxin said.


    Liu Bin said, "this doesn''t prevent me from pursuing Miss Su. Is Miss Su right?"


    Liu Bin made a big move and knelt down on one knee and said, "Miss Su, since the moment I met you, I have been deeply in love with you. Please give me a chance to pursue you."


    Courting at the gate of the hotel immediately attracted the eyes of countless people who ate melons. Some people who were not too busy to see things said: "promise him, promise him."


    Su Bingxin seems to be at a loss. This is her first experience.


    Liu Bin is not flustered. He has experienced such a scene many times and is familiar with it.


    He knows what he should say at this time.


    Liu Bin continued: "I know I am not the best, but I will try my best to make you the happiest woman in the world."


    "Good, good, good."


    The onlookers clapped their hands and cheered. Whether Liu Bin could do it or not, it also took courage to speak out in public.


    How can they know that for some people, it''s as simple as drinking cold water.


    First, they will not fulfill their promise, and they have never thought of fulfilling their promise. This is just a means for them to pursue women. Naturally, what they say is pleasant and what they say is touching.


    Second, countless experiences have taught them that martyrs are afraid of pestering lang. as long as they are thick skinned, there are no women who can''t take them down, unless they are too unbearable to enter women''s eyes at all.


    Obviously, Liu Bin thinks that he belongs to the dragon among the people. It''s easy to win Su Bingxin by means of picking up girls.


    "Promise me!" Liu Bin attitude sincerely said, the expression on the face that called a sincere.


    At this time, Su Bingxin scolded Wang Hao half dead in her heart. She said she would come after parking. Why hasn''t she come yet?


    No matter whether Wang Hao appears or not, she has only one promise, "I''m sorry, I already have a boyfriend."


    Liu Bin said: "but that doesn''t prevent me from pursuing you. You have the right to choose. You can choose the better and more suitable for you. I am the one who is most suitable for you."


    "Oh? Is it? How do you fit my girlfriend? " Wang Hao came over at the critical moment.


    In fact, he came here long ago and didn''t show up. He just wanted to see if Liu Bin''s performance was brilliant.


    The fact told him that it was very wonderful. Anyway, he couldn''t say these words.


    Su Bingxin''s refusal was expected.


    Su Bingxin belongs to the kind of woman who is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. What she thinks will not be changed easily. If only two words can make her change her mind, then Liu Bin is no longer as simple as clever means. He is God, the God of picking up girls.


    "Are you Miss Su''s boyfriend?" Liu Bin stood up and asked. He doesn''t want to be a head shorter than Wang Hao.


    But when he stood up, he was sad to find that he was indeed shorter than Wang Hao and could not make up for it.


    "Of course." Wang Hao put his arms around Su Bingxin''s shoulder and swore his sovereignty.


    The crowd is more excited. The courtship scene is good enough. The real boyfriend is also here. The scene is undoubtedly better.


    The goddess in his heart is held by other men. Liu Bin''s face suddenly becomes unnatural. He is so sad that he looks at Wang Hao with jealous eyes.


    There is no doubt that two men fight for one woman, which proves her charm. However, Su Bingxin can''t stand the scene of being surrounded by people. She whispers: "Wang Hao, let''s go!"


    "Eh?"


    Wang Hao also wants to ask Liu Bin where he has the confidence to say that he is more suitable for Su Bingxin, but since Su Bingxin does not want to stay here, he naturally has to meet Su Bingxin''s requirements.


    Wang Hao nodded, ready to leave with Su Bingxin, at this time, Liu Bin opened his mouth, said: "stop."


    "Anything else?" Wang Hao turned around.


    "I want to compare with you to prove who is the most suitable one for Miss Su." Liu Bin gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 311

    "What?"


    It''s hard for Wang Hao to believe that he would hear such words from Liu Bin.


    In what age do you come to compete for women? Do you think you are strong or look down on women?


    It''s a woman''s business for a woman to choose. It''s up to the woman to decide. No one else has the right to decide.


    "Don''t you dare? Are you scared? " Liu Bin sneered: "so you are a coward. How can you be worthy of Miss Su? You don''t deserve Miss Su at all


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao sneered: "I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it?"


    "Of course!"


    Liu Bin raised his head and said, "I can protect Miss Su''s life and give her everything she wants. Only I can make her live a happy life."


    "Can you give me the stars in the sky?" Wang Hao deliberately made mistakes.


    Liu Bin snorted: "don''t look for trouble there. How can Miss Su make such unreasonable demands?"


    Wang Hao looked at Su Bingxin and asked, "do you want the stars in the sky?"


    Su Bingxin said with a sly smile, "I want it. Will you give it to me?"


    Wang Hao pointed to Liu Bin and said, "he is willing to give it to you. Do you want it?"


    "What do you think?" Su Bingxin throws the ball to Wang Hao. Of course, she knows that Wang Hao is deliberately ugly to Liu Bin, but she doesn''t want to say something.


    At the moment when she was rescued by Wang Hao, she was already infatuated with Wang Hao. She was afraid that knowing that Wang Hao had a girlfriend, she would still rush at him like a moth to the fire.


    What gave her such courage? She knew that it was the fragility of life.


    Only after experiencing death can we understand the value of living. Precious time should not be wasted on those meaningless people.


    Do a job you like and fall in love with a man you like. If that man only loves her, it''s better. It doesn''t matter if he only loves her. She will try to make that man love her only.


    She has enough of these, and she doesn''t want anything else.


    Wang Hao then said, "I think we should show our sincerity first. It''s meaningless to just say that everyone can do it without a promise of practical action."


    Some melon eaters nodded in recognition of Wang Hao''s pragmatic attitude. Unlike Liu Bin, who said a lot of nonsense, Wang Hao only held a bunch of roses in his hand.


    "I''ll listen to you." Su Bingxin leaned in Wang Hao''s arms like a bird. She looked very obedient.


    Wang Hao looked at Liu Bin and joked: "Bingxin has agreed. What do you say? Can sincerity hold hands? "


    "You..."


    Wang Hao then said, "what are you? A man is a man, and a word is hard to follow. "


    "You keep saying that you can meet all the requirements of Bingxin. You keep saying that you can give her everything she wants. Then you can do it! Prove that you are a man who speaks and practices. "


    "I think that as long as you can do what you said just now, more than one woman in Bingxin is attracted to you, 80% of the women in the world will be attracted to you."


    "Yes, if you can do what you said just now, I''ll be the first one to like you. Whatever you want, I''ll take my mother to open a room tonight. I have no choice." A fierce young woman said that she was still a bit pretty.


    "If he can do what he says, don''t talk about sleeping in a room. I''m willing to die for him," said a woman who was obsessed with flowers


    A middle-aged man sighed: "it''s easy to say, but hard to do. It''s even harder to say and do. But just because of this, the quality of saying and doing is valuable and more admirable."


    Another man snorted: "when you say you can''t do it, it''s equivalent to shooting your mouth. In addition to listening to a loud noise, it''s useless to fart. In this case, why should you say it shameful?"


    Liu Bin''s face suddenly turned into a pig liver color. It was the first time that he was humiliated and criticized by so many people in public.


    At this moment, he hated Wang Hao to death, because he knew that Wang Hao was deliberately trying to embarrass him. If Wang Hao had not deliberately made such unreasonable demands, he would not have suffered such a thing.


    All this is done by this hateful man in front of us.


    Liu Bin retorted: "you say I can''t do it. I admit I can''t do it. Can you do it again? Just now Miss Su asked you for the stars in the sky. Have you satisfied her wish again? It''s shameless to ask others to do what you can''t do. "


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "but I didn''t say what you just said to those disgusting people, so I can''t do it normally. Do you think that''s the reason?"


    Wang Hao took the initiative to give the right to speak to the onlookers, who also nodded and recognized Wang Hao''s words.


    It''s a normal thing that you can''t do. It doesn''t make any sense to point at a man with this point, except that you are mean.


    Liu Bin was stunned for a moment and said with a black face: "I don''t believe you didn''t say similar things to Miss Su. I don''t believe you didn''t make a commitment to Miss Su."


    Men know men best, especially when it comes to picking up girls. They like to make promises that women want.


    Wang Hao is able to get Su Bingxin. Liu Bin naturally thinks that Wang Hao has given Su Bingxin a good promise, so as to win Su Bingxin''s heart.


    Wang Hao readily said: "I have promised, but my promise is different from yours. I''m specific to everything. She likes animals, so I''ll build a zoo for her. She likes to see pandas, so I''ll take her to see them. Every promise of mine can be realized."


    Su Bingxin pursed her lips and said, "the panda hasn''t taken me to see it yet."


    Wang Hao comforted: "sooner or later, this can run away?"


    The onlookers laughed. In addition to being amused by Su Bingxin''s lovely expression, they also praised Wang Hao''s pragmatic behavior.


    It''s better to do one thing than say one thousand. Wang Hao has proved that his love for Su Bingxin is 100 times stronger than Liu Bin''s love for you.


    "I can do that too," Liu said


    Wang Hao sneered: "you have to have a chance to do it. If you don''t have a chance to do it, it''s also zero."


    "You..."


    Liu Bin''s blood almost came out of his anger. In the end, it turned out to be a scene of love between Wang Hao and Su Bingxin, and he became the poor wishful thinking.


    Lang Youqing, I have no intention, no matter what you say, no one will bird you.


    "You are very well." Liu Bin gritted his teeth and left angrily.


    When he left, he still dropped the rose on the ground, which shows how angry he is now.


    But what about that? He was angry with him. Is it hard for Wang Hao to give up his girlfriend to him?


    Don''t be kidding. The knife is on Wang Hao''s neck. He won''t give Su Bingxin to other men, let alone angry.


    I didn''t eat the free dinner, but Wang Hao didn''t care. He didn''t need the money.


    I didn''t want to change places, so I ordered a table of delicious food and had dinner with Su Bingxin.


    After dinner, a little stroll outside for a while, they can''t wait to go home.

 Chapter 312

    In the dark room, a pair of men and women kept rolling, from time to time you can hear the sound of clothes being torn.


    Su Bingxin dissatisfied: "hate, and pull other people''s clothes, last time you tore a piece."


    Wang Hao said, "if the old one doesn''t go and the new one doesn''t come, it''s just the right time to replace the new one."


    Wang Hao continued his barbarism.


    Is that faster? No, it''s better. It''s wild.


    Su Bingxin snorted: "you men are just like this. It''s disgusting to have new people and forget old people."


    Wang Hao


    Can it have something to do with men? He really convinced Su Bingxin, which at most can only show that he is rich and willful, and does not care about that little money.


    Don''t expect to reason with women. They won''t listen. Wang Hao ignores Su Bingxin and continues to do what he wants to do.


    Su Bingxin pursed: "why don''t you answer my question?"


    "What''s the problem?" Wang Hao pretended to be stupid and said, "did you ask me a question just now?"


    "I ask you why men like the new and hate the old." Su Bingxin asked directly.


    "Yes? Why didn''t I find out? "


    "Yes, you are one of them."


    "Me?"


    Wang Hao refused: "where did I forget you? I''m here with you, aren''t I? "


    Su Bingxin snorted: "of course you''re by my side now, because you haven''t got me yet. I''m still new, but you''ve forgotten your girlfriend."


    Wang Hao vomits blood, Su Bingxin this is to pour dirty water on him completely, where did he forget his girlfriend? A few days ago, he went to see others and gave them hundreds of millions of dollars.


    The reason why he didn''t go to Yao Xueju these two days is that besides he was busy, Li sisters were also busy. They were not in Yao Xueju at all. They had already given the store to other people.


    What''s the use of his going at this time? It''s better to stay on the farm and do his work honestly, and by the way, to be energetic and ready for the future war.


    Wang Hao explained, "it''s nothing like that. My relationship with my girlfriend is very stable. Don''t worry about it."


    Su Bingxin is sad again, ask a way: "say so in your heart still only your girlfriend does not have me?"


    Wang Hao


    It''s useless to talk more. You have to stop Su Bingxin. Wang Hao kisses Su Bingxin.


    Wait until the kiss is over, and let Su Bingxin serve for him, don''t give Su Bingxin any chance to breathe.


    Su Bingxin angrily looks at Wang Hao and works very hard. She swears that Wang Hao must understand her power tonight.


    Then, two hours later, Su Bingxin''s mouth was numb, but there was no sign of letting go. Wang Hao had to beg for mercy. Su Bingxin let him go.


    Su Bingxin snorted: "next time you ask me to do this kind of thing, I''ll eat it all night to see if you want to do it or not."


    Wang Hao felt cold on his back. Some women, who are really not to be provoked, are more ruthless than men, highlighting a madman.


    However, Wang Hao did not give advice and said, "in the future, we will practice real guns."


    "It''s so beautiful that I won''t do it." Su Bingxin is arrogant and coquettish. She is afraid that at the moment she is unarmed. She is afraid that she has no secret in Wang Hao''s eyes. She is afraid that some places are not strange to Wang Hao, and she still won''t let Wang Hao succeed. This is her insistence, and also her means to deal with Wang Hao. As long as Wang Hao doesn''t possess her, she has confidence that Wang Hao won''t abandon her.


    To put it bluntly, she just doesn''t have a sense of security. She always feels that Wang Hao will give up when she gets her. Unlike Li Mengyao, she just wants to leave the best moment on the night of her wedding.


    Wang Hao is not in a hurry. He holds Su Bingxin in his arms. He does not lack a real target for live ammunition training. Since Su Bingxin insists, he respects her and helps her.


    Keep cloud open see moon, one day he will let Su Bingxin understand, he Wang Hao is not a fickle man.


    One night without words, two people embrace and sleep, sleep especially sweet.


    Looking back at Du Yun, although she was sleeping in a wooden house full of aura, she was tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep.


    I thought I could get along with Wang Hao day and night, but I didn''t expect that I would rush to the empty room on the first night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Hao and Su Bingxin got up early. They didn''t start morning exercises, and they dressed and got up directly.


    Su Bingxin wants to dress up. Wang Hao goes out to buy breakfast after a simple wash. After a warm breakfast, they go straight back to the farm.


    Once I was born, twice I got to know each other. The two girls who met again were very close, just like sisters who had seen each other for a long time.


    Very touching? That''s because they don''t know each other''s identity yet.


    In Du Yun''s eyes, Su Bingxin is the leader of the county. She thinks that the other party is responsible for the inspection this time.


    In Su Bingxin''s eyes, Du Yun is Wang Hao''s sister-in-law. How could she think that Wang Hao would not let go of his sister-in-law.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the second daughter, Wang Hao put down his worries and went to the back mountain of the farm to release the bear.


    After seeing Su Bingxin, he said casually, "Bingxin, it''s rare for you to come to the countryside. I''ll take you to the back mountain to dig some wild vegetables. In this way, you can not only experience the fun of the farm, but also exercise properly."


    "Sister Yun?" Su Bingxin looks at Du Yun.


    Du Yun shook his head and said: "you go, there will be a batch of payment to settle later, I have to settle them."


    "Sister Yun, it''s hard for you."


    Wang Hao is very pleased to see Du Yun enter the role so quickly. He doesn''t know how many things he can save and how much time he can save.


    Du Yun smiles. Her ability is limited, and she can only do her best to help Wang Hao.


    At the same time, she thought a lot last night and realized Wang Hao''s hard work.


    She can''t be immersed in the state of you and me all day long, let alone pester Wang Hao. She needs to be Wang Hao''s helper. Only in this way can she become the indispensable woman.


    With a basket, a straw hat and a hoe. Wearing a fashionable coat, exquisite boots, plus a black stockings, it seems a little nondescript.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Bingxin glares at Wang Hao fiercely. She doesn''t want to take these things. She wants Wang Hao to take them, but Wang Hao insists on them.


    She took it, she thought it didn''t matter, but Wang Hao actually laughed at her, end detestable to the extreme.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take some pictures of you to prove that you didn''t slack off when you came to the countryside, and you still worked."


    Wang Hao takes out his mobile phone and gives Su Bingxin a picture. After su Bingxin takes it and looks at it, she immediately gives Wang Hao a look of disgust. Is she so ugly? It''s too ugly.


    She wants to take pictures of herself, and she is very happy. For women, apart from shopping, nothing can make them more happy than taking pictures.


    Along the way, Su Bingxin forgot what she came to do, and already forgot to dig wild vegetables.


    However, Wang Hao did not forget the purpose of bringing Su Bingxin here. He wanted to surprise Su Bingxin.

 Chapter 313

    Call out Xiong dominating the world for Su Bingxin to see? Yes, but I always feel that there is something missing. At the same time, Wang Hao is afraid to scare Su Bingxin. After all, Xiong dominates the world no better than other pandas.


    It has become an elite panda. Its physique is twice as big as that of an ordinary adult panda, and it is comparable to a giant animal.


    Wang Hao thought about it for a while, and had made up his mind.


    Seeing that Su Bingxin is still taking photos with her mobile phone, Wang Hao has a good time. He gives the hidden Xiong batianxia an instruction to let it show a trace and appear in Su Bingxin''s photos.


    Not much, just show a little bit, so Su Bingxin will know there are pandas here, and then become more excited.


    For such a command, Xiong dominating the world with lofty ideals and noble animal character is very dismissive, but Wang Hao is its master, so he has no choice but to follow it.


    Although the panda is fat, his movements are very flexible, and he has finished the task Wang Hao told him in an instant.


    Wang Hao said at the right time: "Bingxin, you have taken so many photos to see the effect. If it''s not good, it''s not a waste of time."


    Su Bingxin snorted: "it must be a hundred times better than you."


    This is what she said, but Su Bingxin still did it according to Wang Hao''s request. Not only that, she also took it to share her beautiful photos with Wang Hao.


    Duzui is cute and cute. Su Bingxin has some experience in taking photos. Every picture has a different expression, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Soon, Su Bingxin turned to the one with the shadow of Xiong dominating the world and saw the black and white fur.


    Suddenly, Su Bingxin was excited and said: "there are pandas here!"


    "Panda? Where? " Wang Hao pretended to doubt.


    "That''s right." Su Bingxin points to a small dot on the picture.


    "There are pandas."


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and then said, "let''s go home quickly! The wild panda is no better than the bred one. What should I do if I hurt you? "


    "No!"


    Su Bingxin pursed: "I''m going to find it. What''s more, panda is so cute. How can it hurt people? "


    Bear dominates the world, panda is lovely? They are famous iron eaters. They can fight tigers, abuse wolves and kill two legged animals like chickens. How can they be cute?


    "Are you really not afraid at all?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Not afraid!" Su Bingxin affirmed.


    "OK, let''s go to find it, but let''s talk about it first. If you are afraid later, don''t cry."


    Wang Hao gave Su Bingxin a dose of preventive injection.


    "I''m not as brave as you say." Su Bingxin did not care.


    Putting down the tools for digging wild vegetables, they set out on the journey of looking for pandas. It was easy to find them. After walking for a few minutes, they found that the bear dominates the world, which is harming the bamboo forest.


    With a bear''s paw and a piece of fallen bamboo, bear dominates the world and proves that the name of panda cannot be lightly humiliated.


    Hiss!!


    Su Bingxin took a cold breath and was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. It''s hard to believe that there are such giant pandas in the world.


    It''s subverting her world view.


    Xiong''s huge physique has a strong visual impact. Su Bingxin''s irascible actions also make her a little afraid and subconsciously hide behind Wang Hao.


    "Afraid?" Wang Hao gloated: "it''s said that you don''t have to look for them. Do you think the pandas in the wild can be compared with those in the zoo? They are more fierce and stronger. "


    Although Su Bingxin was shivering, she still said stubbornly, "I''m not afraid. I wonder why it grows so strong."


    Wang Hao joked: "after eating and sleeping, after sleeping and eating, you can become like this in two or three years."


    Su Bingxin severely pinched Wang Hao, and then said: "if I grow so fat, I will directly crush you later."


    Wang Hao


    After chatting a few words, she saw that the giant bear was still there, eating bamboo with relish, and there was no sign of paying attention to them. Su Bingxin was a little relieved and quickly took out her mobile phone to take pictures of the giant bear.


    Xiong batian glanced curiously, and his action was cute, but he startled Su Bingxin and was careful that his liver would jump.


    Then?


    No, then, Xiong batian continues to eat bamboo, which is his favorite thing to do, and other things are not in his consideration.


    It''s also the most skilful. It belongs to the absolute bear child. It''s either eating or climbing on the old tree spirit. It''s naughty and never does anything serious.


    be quiet? What the hell is that? It doesn''t know what quiet is at all. It will never stop until it turns the world upside down.


    If it were for other animals, Nie Qingqing would have been in trouble for a long time, but it was Xiong dominating the world. She not only didn''t make trouble, but also enjoyed it with interest.


    Pandas are so destructive to women that they are afraid of becoming female ghosts. Nie Qingqing can''t refuse this round, silly looking and cute guy.


    Good guy, Su Bingxin has taken dozens of photos in a row, which is the only satisfaction.


    Wang Hao thought that Su Bingxin would propose to leave, but he thought too much. Su Bingxin didn''t mean to leave at all. Standing there, he watched with relish the bamboo eating bear dominating the world, and said coldly, "it tastes so delicious, and I really want to eat bamboo."


    "Then I''ll get you a piece?" Wang Hao said with a bad smile.


    "Hum!"


    Su Bingxin is angry and ignores Wang Hao. She just talks about it casually. She really is a fool.


    "We can''t eat bamboo, but we can eat it," Wang Hao said


    "What?" Su Bingxin is curious. She doesn''t remember that Wang Hao brought something to eat when he came out with her.


    "Sugar cane."


    Wang Hao produced a sugarcane out of thin air.


    "Where did you come from?" Su Bingxin was startled.


    If Wang Hao only made a small piece of sugarcane, it''s a good thing to say that he could have hidden it in advance, but Wang Hao actually made a complete sugarcane, which is two meters long. How can he hide it?


    Of course, it''s not hidden, but Wang haogang''s.


    Although sugarcane is common, it is a delicious plant, which contains rich sugar, water, vitamins, fat, protein, organic acids, calcium, iron and other substances that are very beneficial to human metabolism.


    Such a good thing naturally needs to be planted in the small world, and it''s also good to taste fresh.


    Wang Hao didn''t answer Su Bingxin''s question. He divided the sugarcane into two parts, gave Su Bingxin the sweetest part, and said, "try it."


    "You tear it for me." Su Bingxin is coquettish.


    "Yes, I''ll tear it for you."


    Facing Su Bingxin, who is lazier than Xiong, what can Wang Hao do? I can only tear the sugar cane for her.


    Su Bingxin showed a happy smile, and then looked at the bear dominating the world, as if to say, look, someone tore it for me, but you can only tear it yourself.


    Happiness comes from comparison. Compared with Xiong dominating the world, Su Bingxin is now a happy person.


    The bear was so angry that a two legged beast showed his love in front of him. He couldn''t bear it and threw a bamboo in an instant.


    Su Bingxin was startled. She thought the bear was going to kill him, but she found that the bamboo just fell beside Wang Hao.


    "What is it for?" Su Bingxin looked confused.


    "Let me tear bamboo for it." Wang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Su Bingxin said with a smile, "is it so skinny?"

 Chapter 314

    Do you still need to ask? Bear dominates the world and proves that it really has such skin with practical actions.


    As a pet, there is no awareness that a pet should have, and even let the owner peel the bamboo skin for it. Wang Hao is almost angry. This is the rhythm to turn the world upside down!!


    Wang Hao instantly had the idea of beating bear to dominate the world.


    Once this idea came into being, bear dominates the world and makes a more excessive move, even rolling on the ground.


    "What is it doing?" Su Bingxin was stunned.


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth and said, "saspo!"


    "Saspo?"


    Su Bingxin was stunned again. What would a good bear do? Who is it throwing at?


    Su Bingxin naturally would not know that there was a special connection between Wang Hao and Xiong dominating the world.


    Wang Hao can sense Xiong''s emotions and thoughts, and Xiong can also peep at some of Wang Hao''s thoughts.


    Just now, Wang Hao wanted to beat it. He didn''t want to hide it. He didn''t want to feel it.


    As a cute bear, sprinkling is its best method. It won''t change with the change of its physique. It''s something that''s imprinted into their bones.


    Of course, it''s only in the face of their closest friends. In the face of strangers who want to beat them, they are only welcomed by bear paws.


    Bear dominates the world very angry, Wang Hao would rather give a two legged beast to peel than give it to peel, even if not to peel, even to beat it, let it feel its existence value is seriously challenged, vow to prove its existence.


    It''s rolling. It''s rolling East and West. Everywhere it goes, it''s a mess. It''s full of destructive demons.


    Wang Hao said several times to calm him down, but Xiong could not calm down.


    Bear child''s bear temper can''t be cured by ordinary people.


    Su Bingxin said: "Wang Hao, what should we do now?"


    "I don''t know!" In the face of such a master, Wang Hao is helpless. He can''t kill him directly! In the face of Laogui Tailang, he can still do it. In the face of a lovely panda, he can''t do it.


    "Why don''t you peel it!" Su Bingxin put forward a feasible suggestion.


    Wang Hao''s face twitched uncontrollably and asked him to peel bamboo for a bear. Where would his face go?


    It''s not good to peel bamboo. It''s too insulting for him. I''d better peel sugarcane! At least he can eat it.


    Wang Hao handed Su Bingxin the peeled sugarcane, but said, "you eat it first, I''ll peel it."


    "Does it want sugar cane?" Su Bingxin doubts a way.


    Xiong batianxia stopped rolling, sat up and nodded. His simple and honest appearance and serious posture made people laugh.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Su Bingxin instantly bent over with a smile, handed out the sugarcane in her hand and said, "then you eat mine first."


    "Hum!"


    Bear dominates the world and turns his head around. He eats whatever the two legged beast gives him. He wants to eat what Wang Hao peels himself and has already given to others. He doesn''t care.


    "Good personality!"


    Su Bingxin''s narcissism suddenly committed, the fear of giant bear disappeared, now in her eyes, this is a lovely big guy.


    Soon, Wang Hao peeled out the sugarcane and said, "come and get it."


    Bear dominates the world and crawls over.


    Su Bingxin discontented: "people are so lovely, you don''t want to be cruel to people, OK?"


    Wang Hao


    Xiong batian took Wang Hao''s sugarcane and sat down on the ground and ate it happily. Su Bingxin stood beside him and ate it happily. Wang Hao was the only one left. After a long busy day, nothing fell.


    Will someone pity him? No, Both Xiong batian and Su Bingxin didn''t mean to let Wang Hao taste it. Su Bingxin also urged: "Wang Hao, take a picture for us."


    Wang Hao


    Su Bingxin is really brave now. In order to take photos, she even takes the initiative to approach Xiong dominating the world.


    Of course, the mood is still a little uneasy, the atmosphere dare not out, but to see the bear dominating the world only to eat sugar cane ignore her, the courage to get up again, one step closer.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know how to say Su Bingxin''s killing behavior. Fortunately, she is a panda of her own. If you change it to a wild one, you can fan her out with a slap.


    Since it''s his own panda, it''s unnecessary to be careful. Wang Hao can''t help saying, "it shouldn''t hurt people. It''s ok if you come closer."


    Bear dominates the world and reluctantly nods his head to express his harmless character.


    This is what Wang Hao forced him to order. If he doesn''t, he won''t even taste the sugarcane skin.


    Seeing that the panda was so human, Su Bingxin boldly approached and leaned against the giant bear to make a gesture of victory.


    Wang Hao filmed the scene.


    This is still not the end, Su Bingxin addicted, around the giant bear kept pose, vowed to seize this rare opportunity to take enough.


    It''s also Wang Hao''s fault. In order to make su Bingxin happier, he let Xiong Baxia cooperate a little and hook up all the fun of Su Bingxin''s photography.


    Su Bingxin is really happy. The smile on her pretty face has never been broken. This should be her happiest day in this period of time.


    As time went by, half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Wang Hao put away his mobile phone and said, "it''s enough to take so long, isn''t it? Shall we go back? "


    "No, I want to play more here." Su Bingxin is coquettish.


    "Still playing? What''s the fun? " Wang Hao''s interest is lacking. It''s enough for the panda to watch for a while. It''s boring to watch a stupid bear all the time. It''s better to go back and plan what to eat at noon.


    "Just have fun, don''t go back." Su Bingxin said arrogantly.


    After a pause, Su Bingxin said tentatively, "why don''t you go back first? I''ll keep playing with it here for a while? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Bear dominates the world and utters a heartless sneer. Bear''s face is capitalized with four words, "schadenfreude."


    Wang Hao''s face twitches uncontrollably. When he has a panda, he forgets his boyfriend and is not obedient at all.


    It''s also true that Xiong dominates the world. It''s too much to ask his master to peel sugarcane for him. He even dares to laugh at him. It''s also very disobedient.


    "It''s not clean up!"


    Wang Hao flashed such an idea in his mind. He already had an idea in his heart. It depends on whether Su Bingxin is hooked.


    "Do you really want me to go?" Wang Hao inquired.


    "Really, really, you go! I''m not afraid anymore. " Su Bingxin wants Wang Hao to go, so that no one stands in her way and she can play with the giant bear all day.


    "No regrets?" Wang Hao asked again.


    "No regrets!" Su Bingxin shook his head.


    Wang Hao sighed: "originally, I thought of a very interesting thing. It seems that you can''t play it. Forget it! Next time I''ll play with my girlfriend. "


    Su Bingxin is not happy. She looks at Wang Hao unhappily. Isn''t she Wang Hao''s girlfriend?


    "Want to play?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Yes!" Su Bingxin said: "what are you playing with?"


    "What do you think of riding a bear?"


    "Riding a bear?"


    Su Bingxin is dull for a moment. How dare giant bear ride? You really don''t treat people like bears?

 Chapter 315

    "Will it let us ride?" Su Bingxin looks at the giant bear.


    The bear shook his head.


    Are you kidding? It''s an iron eater. When did it become a mount for others? Do you want the dignity of the iron Eaters?


    Su Bingxin was disappointed and said, "it won''t let us ride."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. Just say whether you want to ride it or not."


    "Yes!"


    Su Bingxin longed to say.


    She has ridden a horse, a bicycle and a man, but she has never ridden a bear, let alone a lovely panda.


    It would be perfect to take a picture on a panda.


    Wang Hao said with a bad smile, "if I can let you get what you want, how can you thank me?"


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Su asked.


    "I want to go in." Wang Hao''s fox tail is exposed, and he wants to leave his mark on Su Bingxin.


    Su Bingxin snorted: "except for this request, I can promise you anything else."


    "You can''t get in the front, can you?"


    "Certainly not in the front."


    "Then I can enter from the back."


    Su Bingxin


    She understood Wang Hao''s meaning and knew what was behind. She was a little embarrassed, but compared with the front, the back was much better.


    Just, this kind of request she where good promise Wang Hao, isn''t all a man to see to do?


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao has understood Su Bingxin''s meaning. It''s not impossible to let him come in from behind as long as you have the ability.


    Wang Hao''s excited hands are shaking. He hasn''t done anything like that. Today, it''s just a temporary intention to teach Xiong Baxia and Su Bingxin a lesson.


    Since the harvest of unexpected joy, then what to wait for? Get moving.


    Wang Hao gives Xiong batianxia a look and asks him to lie down and let Su Bingxin ride.


    Bear dominates the world to ignore, also refuted a, eat iron beast never for mount.


    Wang Hao promised that as long as Xiong batian was willing to be a mount, he would immediately plant a bamboo forest in xiaotiandi with an area of no less than five mu.


    Bear dominates the world and lies on the ground.


    Dignity? Glory? Was it good? Is the bamboo from xiaotiandi delicious? No


    Since it doesn''t, it''s better to have an egg for dignity and glory than five acres of bamboo, so that it can eat fresh and delicious bamboo all year round.


    For a foodie, there is nothing happier than this.


    "This..."


    Su Bingxin looks silly again.


    Didn''t you take a firm attitude just now? Why did you lie down in the blink of an eye? Are pandas so fickle? Or is it angry, don''t want to play with them, want to go?


    "What does it mean?" Su Bingxin asked.


    Wang Hao said, "it should be for you to ride."


    "But didn''t he just refuse?" Su Bingxin is still struggling with this issue.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "I should be moved by my sincerity."


    "Your sincerity? What''s your sincerity? " Su Bingxin snorted: "your sincerity is that you always want to take advantage of me and abandon me mercilessly after satisfying my desire."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao changed the topic and said, "come on! I''ll take a picture of you. "


    Mentioning this matter, Su Bingxin''s troubles disappeared again. She went to bear dominating the world and comforted him: "little baby, it''s not that I want to ride you heartily, but that there are bad people who want me to ride you. Don''t be angry with me. If you want to blame me, blame that bad person."


    At this time, bear dominates the world and really wants to roar. He can ride if he wants. What is he doing? Do you know that bear''s time is precious?


    Su Bingxin rode up carefully.


    Xiong dominates the world''s big body, deep hair, and there is no disorder, very stable, Su Bingxin sitting on it without any difficulty.


    Wang Hao seized the time to take photos of Su Bingxin. Naturally, Su Bingxin was quite cooperative.


    After taking the still photo, Wang Hao asked Xiong batianxia to try to move again and took some pictures of walking.


    Then, Wang Hao put the mobile phone away and quickly climbed onto Xiong batian''s back. He put one hand around Su Bingxin''s body, and the other hand grasped Xiong batian''s fur to make him run quickly.


    For five mu of bamboo forest, Xiong dominates the world and runs on the mountain.


    At the beginning, Su Bingxin nervously gave out a scream of panic. After a few minutes, the tension disappeared and turned into a scream of excitement, which called a happy.


    She has reason to be happy.


    Panda! I feel happy when I look at it. I feel excited when I touch it, not to mention riding a panda to see the scenery. That''s something she never thought about in her life.


    Just as she didn''t want to be with a girlfriend''s man, everything came so suddenly.


    And she, however, is addicted to it.


    With the rapid passage of time, more than an hour passed in the blink of an eye, Xiong batian brought Wang Hao to the habitat where he once lived.


    Then, it did not go, and there was a trace of sadness in its eyes.


    Once it was so carefree and unrestrained, but now it is reduced to a mount for people.


    Different treatment, Rao is a bear also feel sad, also feel depressed.


    Of course, it was only for a while. After a while, it came to light.


    In the past, it was just a panda who didn''t know anything except eating, sleeping and playing.


    Now, although it still does these things every day, the situation is very different.


    Now it is a monster, a new world has appeared in front of it.


    It came here not because it was nostalgic, but because the bamboo here was of good quality and it liked to eat. It wanted Wang Hao to plant these bamboos in xiaotiandi.


    Bear dominates the world and passes on his little wish to Wang Hao. Wang Hao naturally has to satisfy other people with this little request.


    Wang Hao turned over and said, "Bingxin, you play with him first. I''ll go to the bamboo forest and find some tender bamboo for him to eat. He must be hungry after running for so long."


    "Good." Su Bingxin happily agreed to have a panda with her. It doesn''t matter whether Wang Hao or not.


    Wang Hao went into the bamboo forest and began to dig the stems of the bamboo. He only needed to bury the bamboo in the spirit field in the small world. In a few days, he could grow a lot of bamboo shoots and then grow into a bamboo forest.


    There is a lot of bamboo forest in five Mu area. I''m afraid that bears will dominate the world. I can''t eat it all. After all, the growth speed of plants in xiaotiandi is terrible.


    But there''s no need to be afraid.


    Bamboo can only be eaten by pandas, but bamboo shoots are a delicious dish. It is a good choice whether you eat it yourself or sell it for money.


    Without tools, the excavation work was very slow. If Wang Hao hadn''t had the strength, he couldn''t have done such a thing.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Hao still hasn''t come back, let alone leave here with Xiong batian and Su Bingxin.


    At this time, a group of uninvited guests appeared, led by a middle-aged man in his forties. He was covered with wind and frost, wearing the cotton padded jacket that mountain people often wear, wearing a worn leather hat, and his hands were covered with calluses. If he didn''t have a shotgun in his hand, he might have mistaken him for a mountain chaser.

 Chapter 316

    This is a group of notorious poachers. There are only three of them, but they are all good hands. They have strong wild survival experience and rich hunting skills. They can infer what kinds of animals live nearby according to some clues.


    Not all animals can be seen. Only those precious animals are their targets, not for meat, but for the precious fur.


    The price is tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands. If you meet some generous bosses, it''s not a problem to sell for millions.


    Such rich interests drive them to do such things all the time and insist on it happily without any sign of stopping.


    The man in the fur cap looked around, and finally saw the feces on the ground. He didn''t mean to be dirty at all. He directly used the dead branches on the ground and put them on his nostrils to smell.


    This smell, he was overjoyed, excited: "this is panda feces, or pull in recent days, there should be pandas living near here."


    His companion was also excited. A tall and strong man was even more excited and said: "brother, last time boss Hu said that he wanted a panda skin, and he also said that as long as we could get it, we would be willing to take out a million yuan. If we find this panda skin, at least we should not worry about it this winter. We don''t have to go into the mountains to suffer. We can find a place to have a good time, Live a happy life that can only be lived by an immortal. "


    Today''s wine, today''s drunk, which tube tomorrow''s enemy and excellent.


    People like them have no future. They may be locked up at any time.


    When they have money, they live in a natural and unrestrained way. When they have no money, they go into the mountains to find money. This is their true portrayal.


    It''s just, this time, the exception.


    The man in the fur hat shook his head and said, "you can''t spend money this time."


    "Why?" The two companions looked at their leader in a puzzled way.


    The man in the fur cap sighed: "hunting in the mountains is not a long-term business after all. We were forced to take this road before, but now we have millions of dollars, so we should go to a proper business."


    "Brother, are you going to quit this?" Asked another companion.


    "MMM!"


    The man in the fur cap nodded and said, "I''m older, and my physical strength is not as good as before. In the future, I''ll be more and more hard to enter the mountain. I''ll quit early and change my career early. It''s good to wash away the stains on my body before I''m caught. I''ll be a clean man."


    "Yes, too."


    The proposal of the man in the fur cap was unanimously approved by his companions.


    The tall man said, "we''ll have to do a lot of work this time. We''ll try to get three or four panda skins. By that time, one person will have more than one million. We''ll have the capital to settle down and make a living."


    Another companion echoed: "that''s right. Without money, life is boring. If you get more money, you will have a comfortable life in the future."


    The man in the fur hat nodded. He liked money as well.


    After reaching an agreement, the three men began to search for the trace of the panda. Soon, they found it and saw a panda eating bamboo with relish.


    They were stunned, and the color of disbelief appeared on their faces. They had never heard of such a huge bear, and they had never seen it before.


    If ordinary people see such a panda, they must be afraid, but they don''t, and their eyes are glowing.


    The bigger the body, the bigger the fur.


    The tall man swallowed the throat: "brother, the skin of the panda should be more than one million! It''s twice as strong as a normal adult panda. According to the area, it''s worth two million


    Another humanitarian: "two million is more than that! I''ve never seen such a giant panda. Its skin should be the largest one in the world, and it should be of great value. "


    The man in the fur cap said with fiery eyes: "of course, the unique things are extremely valuable. If there is no 10 million, boss Hu can''t even look at them, let alone buy them from us."


    Ten million?


    The other two were so stupid that they didn''t even dare to think about this figure before. It''s the rhythm that they are destined to get rich today.


    What are you waiting for? Hurry up, in case the bear runs away, they can''t find a place to cry.


    The three men took down the shotgun at the same time.


    Giant bear, the vitality must be very tenacious, a bullet can not be its small life, three guns together, doomed its only way to death.


    Su Bingxin, who nestles next to Xiong dominating the world, is shocked to see this scene.


    She quickly stood up and said, "what are you doing?"


    Fur hat man and others were also surprised. There was a beautiful woman beside the bear. How could it be?


    Just now, Su Bingxin was covered by Xiong''s huge body. They didn''t see it at all.


    Three people are worthy of the experience of the storm, in the face of police interrogation can be calm, not to mention meeting a weak woman.


    They were just surprised by the sudden appearance of Su Bingxin, but they soon calmed down.


    The tall man said, "brother, what should we do now?"


    Another humanitarian: "this woman saw us hunting pandas, I''m afraid we can''t keep her. In case she goes to sue us, we''ll be in trouble."


    "You mean kill?"


    The tall man took a look at Su Bingxin and said, "are you willing to kill such a beautiful woman?"


    The companion snorted: "if you don''t kill her, we will die. Do you choose her or us?"


    "This..."


    The tall man hesitated for a moment. He certainly didn''t want to die. But when he saw such a beautiful woman die, he thought it was a pity. Couldn''t he stay and have a good time?


    The tall man said, "I think it''s 100 times better to arrest her, not let her contact with the outside world, and let her serve us in front and behind than to go out to find the young lady."


    "What if she runs away?"


    "We three big men can run away even if we look at them?"


    "If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "There''s no just in case, absolutely impossible."


    For the sake of a beautiful woman, they had a dispute.


    The man in the fur hat said, "enough, don''t say it. There''s something strange about this woman. I''m afraid she''s not the only one."


    At the moment, Su Bingxin is scared.


    Think about it, no matter who is facing three shotguns will be afraid, because that thing will kill people.


    But even though she was afraid, she still stood firmly in front of bear dominating the world. She couldn''t bear to see these people hurt him.


    Of course, she is not stupid, found that these people are not good, immediately thought of calling.


    "Wang Hao... Wang Hao..."


    Su Bingxin cried out.


    She didn''t want to take Wang Hao to die with her, but wanted to tell the poachers that she was not the only one here. She was afraid that if they killed her, someone would still make her crime public.


    The man in the fur cap''s face was transient.


    He worried about things become true, the other side really have companions, which for them is a bolt from the blue.


    He immediately took decisive measures, aiming his shotgun at Su Bingxin, and yelled, "don''t yell, or I''ll shoot you."


    Su Bingxin trembled and said: "I don''t call, but don''t mess with me. It''s against the law to kill people or pandas. You''d better think about it clearly."

 Chapter 317

    The man in the fur cap shook his shotgun and said, "don''t pull those useless things for me. Tell me how many companions you have, or I''ll shoot you now."


    "One... Two..."


    Su Bingxin didn''t know how many people to talk about for a moment, because smart as she knew, these people would not give up. They were determined to kill.


    Roar!!


    The bear howled, and the sound spread for ten miles. The earth moved and the mountains shook, which frightened the poachers.


    This kind of panda is really rare. There are still people who can get along with it. If you take it out to perform, you don''t know how much money you''ll make a year.


    Unfortunately, such a way is doomed to have no chance with them, they can only play the idea of panda skin.


    At the moment, Xiong dominates the world very angry, three weak bipedal beasts dare to threaten Su Bingxin, dare to be hostile to it, and don''t pay attention to its reputation as an iron eater at all.


    But it did not act rashly. As a clever monster, it keenly felt that the "stick" held by the two legged beast revealed a dangerous atmosphere, which could hurt its existence.


    This is the terrible thing about human beings.


    Although the human body is weak, but with the help of a variety of equipment, let them become the master of the blue star.


    "Say it or not? Don''t say I shot. " The man in the fur cap said fiercely, and his finger had been pulled on the trigger.


    Panda''s movement is too big. He is afraid to attract mountain people. At that time, they will be unable to hide what they have done. They must deal with this matter quickly.


    Of course, they can turn around and leave now. It''s very difficult to find them.


    However, they are reluctant to give up.


    The fur of the giant bear is so precious that they don''t want to leave at all. They will get it.


    "Stop it!"


    Wang Hao came out of the bamboo forest with a black face.


    "There''s a man." A poacher aimed his gun at Wang Hao.


    "Damn it, the pigs have all the good cabbages." The tall man was so angry that he wanted to take a blood. He didn''t expect that he was beaten by other men.


    For Wang Hao, he is full of resentment, but also the muzzle of the gun at Wang Hao.


    This obviously can''t make him angry, he said: "take off the clothes and trousers for me."


    The companion looked at him suspiciously.


    The tall man said wickedly, "I want to shoot birds."


    They: "I''m not sure."


    Wang Hao ignored them and went directly to Su Bingxin, protecting her behind.


    Su Bingxin said: "Wang Hao, how did you come out? They''ll kill you, too. "


    "It''s OK!"


    Wang Hao looked coldly at the three poachers and said, "they can''t take my life anymore."


    "Ah?"


    Su Bingxin''s face was full of confusion. He didn''t know where Wang Hao''s self-confidence came from.


    Others have three hunting guns. Although there is a fierce bear on their side, they still have no room to resist the big killing weapon of gun.


    The tall man said, "boy, did you hear me when I spoke to you? Do you want me to give you a bullet to let you know how powerful I am? "


    "It is worthy of death to lose all conscience." Wang Hao light way.


    One of the three poachers was stunned. At this time, the other party even dared to say such words. Do they really think they are good at it? When they dare not shoot?


    Three people look at each other, have reached an agreement, to the results of the front of this don''t know heaven and earth boy.


    However, he always felt something was missing when he killed the other side. The tall man said, "brother, do you want to beat this boy first? Let him see us insult his girlfriend, let him experience what is called despair, let him know the severity of offending us. "


    Another man licked his lips and said, "that''s a good idea. I also want to see his face when I insulted his beautiful girlfriend and let him die in despair."


    The man in the fur cap said, "then you should shoot on time. I''m responsible for staring at the giant bear. It''s our target. It''s not so easy to find it after running away."


    This time, the three did not lower their voices at all. Su Bingxin clearly heard it.


    At this time, she regretted to death. She knew that she would give her body to Wang Hao earlier, so that her most precious things would not be taken away by several scum.


    Su Bingxin whispered: "Wang Hao, if we survive this time, I will promise you whatever you want to do."


    Wang Hao was stunned for a moment. He was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Su Bingxin would agree to be his real woman in this case and let him make his mark.


    At this time, looking at the three poachers, Wang Hao thought they were much more lovable. At least they helped him a little.


    However, this can not cover up their crimes, nor can it be a reason for their immortality. There is no doubt that these three people will die.


    Wang Hao looked back at Su Bingxin and said with a smile, "then you have to be prepared. Maybe I will eat you later."


    Su Bingxin said: "it''s time to stop being serious, OK? How do you get out of here? "


    "I think, I think so."


    Wang Hao thought on purpose. In fact, he had already arranged the plan. By this time, his dog wolf, gray wolf, had already spared the poachers.


    Once again absorbed a group of aura, this time the size of the wolf did not rise, but the whole body hair is more and more bright, limbs more powerful.


    In contrast, they are faster and more lethal. Under the attack, the three poachers have no chance to resist.


    The three poachers didn''t know that the danger was approaching. They looked at Wang Hao with joking eyes and felt that they were almost ready to shoot.


    But just at this time, the gray wolf pounced on them from behind, instantly threw the two poachers nearest to them to the ground, and bit off their necks.


    The other poacher in the fur cap was shocked. He never thought that there would be a giant wolf lurking behind them.


    Instinctively, he turned his gun and prepared to shoot at the wolf.


    However, how can his speed compare with the giant wolf? The muzzle of the gun has not aimed at the giant wolf, and the male wolf has already rushed at him.


    Click!!


    The action of the male wolf is still neat, and he bites off his neck in an instant.


    So far, all three poachers died. They didn''t understand why they didn''t provoke the wolf and why they had to kill them.


    Su Bingxin looked silly. She couldn''t believe that the two big gray wolves would save their lives at the critical moment.


    At this time, Su Bingxin remembered the scene when she first met Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao bought two gray wolves, not only to pick the skin of the gray wolf, but also to eat the meat of the gray wolf.


    It can be said that Wang Hao committed heinous crimes on the gray wolf, but today two gray wolves have saved them.


    "Wang Hao, are you ashamed?" Su Bingxin asked.


    "Shame? What am I ashamed of? " Wang Hao wondered.


    Su Bingxin snorted: "you use wolf skin and eat wolf meat. Have you ever thought that gray wolf will save you one day? Today, the gray wolf saved you and me, who are our saviors. Don''t you regret that you killed the two gray wolves at the beginning? "


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 318

    At this moment, Wang Hao admired Su Bingxin.


    Things have gone so long, Su Bingxin is still worried about the two gray wolves.


    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter, but she is connected with today''s events, and gives him a soul inquiry.


    What do you want to do? Tell him what he did wrong? Wang Hao almost burst out laughing.


    Let''s not say whether there is any mistake in killing wolves. At least we have to make clear the origin of the two wolves!


    Wang Hao asked, "do you know how these two gray wolves got here?"


    "I don''t know." Su Bingxin shook her head and then said, "isn''t it normal to meet wolves in the mountains? Moreover, you Fenghuang village has suffered from wolves and injured people before, which undoubtedly proves that wolves are active in this area. "


    "Don''t you think there''s something strange about these two wolves? Don''t you think it''s a surprise that they suddenly start killing people? Don''t you wonder why they want to save us? "


    Wang Hao issued a series of questions.


    Su Bingxin said, "it''s like you know it."


    "I do know." Wang Hao is determined.


    "What do you know?" Su Bingxin is curious.


    "These two wolves look familiar." Wang Hao pretends to be deep.


    "Familiar? Have you seen it? " Su Bingxin''s curiosity is completely hooked up, and he looks at Wang Hao eagerly.


    "Don''t you think they are very similar to the two gray wolves I bought at the animal market?" Wang Hao asked.


    "What is it like?"


    Su Bingxin pointed to the giant wolf that was eating and said, "look at their physique, they are much stronger than the two gray wolves you killed. How can they be like the two gray wolves you bought? What''s more, if you kill them and eat meat, they can still live again? "


    "Who told you I killed them?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to kill them for meat and soup?"


    "I say you believe it, too?"


    "So I can''t believe everything you say? Su Bingxin''s face cooled down.


    Wang Hao


    What does it mean to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? It''s called lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    Wang Hao quickly explained, "I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Su Bingxin continues to be angry.


    Wang Hao said, "I mean people''s ideas change."


    Su Bingxin then said: "you just want to say that you can like me today and kick me tomorrow. You can tell me straight, why beat around the bush."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "aunt, can you hear me out?"


    "You say!! Do I dare to keep you silent? " Su Bingxin''s anger did not subside, and his words were a little strange.


    Wang Hao slapped Su Bingxin''s buttocks and said, "speak well."


    Su Bingxin asks Qu Baba to look at Wang Hao and accuse him of his crime.


    It''s clear that Wang Hao didn''t want her and beat her. Now she turns around and asks her to talk well. She''s not convinced.


    Su Bingxin snorted: "heartless man."


    Wang Hao explained helplessly: "I mean, originally, I wanted to take those two gray wolves home to skin and eat meat, but I couldn''t bear to think of your pathetic appearance at that time, so I cured them and let them go."


    "You let them go?"


    Su Bingxin couldn''t believe it for a moment. She asked: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Wang Hao said, "if you don''t believe me, you can go to my house. If you find a wolf skin, I will promise you anything you say."


    Su Bingxin is staring at Wang Hao, trying to find out the signs of his lying from Wang Hao''s face.


    Wang Hao didn''t have a sign of emptiness. He didn''t kill him. Why did he lie?


    Su Bingxin believed Wang Hao for a while, frowned and said, "do you mean these two gray wolves may be the ones you put?"


    Wang Hao didn''t directly say that they are, but said in an uncertain way: "I just think it may be, if not, it has a great connection with the two gray wolves I released. Otherwise, why did they save us for no reason? Is it good to be a wolf? They want to eat people. "


    Su Bingxin took a look at the giant wolf who was eating, and saw that they were chewing a bloody arm with relish, and instantly shivered.


    It''s not true that wolves want to eat people. How can they save them for no reason.


    Wang Hao also saw it and frowned.


    He is not against the wolf eating, natural selection, survival of the fittest, this is the law of nature.


    What''s more, these three people are worthy of death. It''s their destiny to be buried in the wolf''s belly.


    He just doesn''t like the giant wolf eating people in front of him. Is he a human being, just like Lao GUI Tai Lang doesn''t want him to eat his son or grandson? This is the instinct discomfort of being a similar person.


    "Eat somewhere else."


    Wang Hao gave instructions to the wolf, they immediately stopped eating, dragged their food toward the bamboo forest, and soon disappeared.


    In an instant, all the discomfort disappeared, and Wang Hao and Su Bingxin felt much better. Su Bingxin took Wang Hao''s arm and said, "well, I wronged you just now? These two gray wolves saved us because of repaying kindness? "


    "What do you think?" Wang Hao asked.


    "I thought you were right." Su Bingxin said shyly, not shyly. I''m sorry that she said that about Wang Hao just now.


    "And then?" Wang Hao said with a bad smile.


    He didn''t think how to let Su Bingxin off so easily without showing some sincerity? He didn''t accept the insincere apology.


    "I''m so hungry. I want to go back for dinner. Shall we go back?" Su Bingxin chooses to change the topic. With Wang Hao''s expression, she knows that Wang Hao is not well intentioned.


    As for what is a bad heart, does it need to be made clear? That''s the only thing between men and women.


    Wang Hao hugged Su Bingxin''s sexy little waist and said, "I''m just hungry. Let me feed you."


    With that, Wang Hao picked up Su Bingxin and walked to a big stone, ready to bear the fruit of Su Bingxin there.


    "Not here!" Su Bingxin struggled and said, "if you are seen, you will die."


    Ouch!!


    Two wolf roars, Wang Hao''s masterpiece.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "no one will come here now."


    "What if it comes?" Su Bingxin worried.


    Of course, she knew that no one would be stupid enough to take the initiative to go where wolves were, but what if there were poachers again? These people won''t be afraid of wolves. They have guns in their hands. Maybe others will go to the places where wolves haunt.


    Wolf skin, wolf bone and wolf meat are not as valuable as pandas, but they are also rare. Otherwise, Wang Hao would not have bought the two wolves for tens of thousands of yuan.


    Yes, for Wang Hao now, tens of thousands of yuan is nothing. They ate thousands of yuan in a meal last night.


    But for those who have no money, tens of thousands of yuan can make them take risks.


    Su Bingxin pleaded: "Wang Hao, don''t be here, OK? I''m afraid!! Go back. Go back. I''ll let you do whatever you want? How about that? "


    "This..."


    Wang Hao fell into a dilemma.


    It''s good to go back, but it''s also good to be in the wild. It''s no doubt a pleasure in life and a pleasure worth remembering to have a thorough battle in this land surrounded by green mountains and bamboos. How can we give up because of some difficulties?

 Chapter 319

    Wang Hao discussed: "otherwise, we''ll let the giant bear watch us. If someone comes, we''ll finish right away. How about that?"


    "Let it watch us?" Su Bingxin stares at Wang Hao, is this crazy? You''re not crazy! What kind of crazy talk is that?


    "Yeah!" Wang Hao nodded and thought his proposal was good.


    "Do you think it''s ok?" Su Bingxin asked.


    Wang Hao also asked, "is it OK to ask you?"


    Xiong batian ordered his round head, got up and climbed towards the highest stone. His round mind swayed around, as if to say that he was watching the wind. Go on.


    Su Bingxin


    Now, she just wants to say that the giant bear has become a master, and even knows the lookout. What else does it not understand?


    Two people are doing happy things in the wilderness, but let a giant bear look out for them. It''s incredible to think of that picture.


    Wang Hao gently put Su Bingxin on the stone and said, "giant bear watching the wind, what a rare thing, what a memorable thing, coupled with your blood, do you think it''s more unforgettable for us all our lives?"


    Su Bingxin snorted: "you are the only one who is unreasonable!"


    Wang Hao knew that Su Bingxin had agreed. He was overjoyed and prepared to solve the problems.


    Su Bingxin grabbed Wang Hao''s hand and said, "don''t untie your coat. If someone comes, don''t rush to wear it. Just untie other places."


    As for what this other place is, Su Bingxin did not say, also embarrassed to say, but Wang Hao in the heart is very clear.


    Wang Hao said, "is this too direct?"


    Su Bingxin said: "if you want to do it, do it. If you don''t do it, pull it down."


    "Yes, I will."


    The following things naturally happened, Su Bingxin lying on the stone to complete the transformation of life, blood dripping on the boulder.


    I feel very good, which makes Wang Hao still want to play with her.


    But considering Su Bingxin''s state, he wisely gave up this idea. He was afraid that after the development of Su Bingxin, he would be more charming and moving, but he still held back.


    After sorting out the battlefield, they are still reluctant to leave this huge stone full of good memories.


    Wang Hao is sitting on the boulder, while Su Bingxin is leaning against Wang Hao.


    I don''t know what to say or what to say now. She has given her most precious things to Wang Hao. She only hopes that Wang Hao will do what he says and not like the new and dislike the old and not abandon her.


    This warm atmosphere lasted for about half an hour. Wang Hao broke the silence and said, "it''s already noon. Let''s go back to dinner!"


    Su Bingxin nodded, looked at the bear who was still eating bamboo, and asked, "where is it?"


    "How about taking it back?"


    "Take it back? To the farm? "


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "since you like it and it is so human, let it live with us. In the future, as long as you want, you can come to the farm to see it and play with it. What do you think?"


    "Will it come back with us?" Su Bingxin is not sure.


    "To ask you something." Wang Hao threw the ball to bear again.


    There is no suspense about the answer, and Xiong batian nods again.


    Su Bingxin was very happy and said excitedly, "then we should find a partner for him, so that he can not only have a partner, but also have a lot of cubs."


    "Hum!"


    Bear dominates the world and snorts with disdain. Relying on its strong strength, it doesn''t look up to the panda whose body is thinner than it and doesn''t show any interest in them.


    As for partners? Does it need a partner? Bamboo is its best companion. The existence of other pandas is meaningless except for robbing its food.


    The simplest idea of a single bear.


    Some things can''t be decided by Xiong batian. Su Bingxin''s proposal received a positive response from Wang Hao, promising to find a suitable partner for Xiong batian as soon as possible and let them have a bunch of cubs.


    He also promised to plant a bamboo forest on the farm so that pandas can live a carefree life in it.


    For Wang Hao, it''s a matter of lifting a finger. Naturally, Su Bingxin won''t believe it.


    Su Bingxin said, "the panda will be our family in the future. Should we give it a name?"


    "It should be." Wang Hao''s face twitches uncontrollably. He can still remember the scene of naming Xiong dominating the world two days ago. Is it going to happen again today?


    Su Bingxin didn''t notice Wang Hao''s expression. She was immersed in the happiness of naming giant bear.


    Su Bingxin pondered for a moment and said, "she is so naughty. Why don''t we call her Taotao?"


    Wang Hao has not yet answered, Xiong dominates the world already to take the lead not to calm down, howled a voice, expressed its displeasure.


    "It doesn''t seem to like the name very much." Su Bingxin said sadly.


    Wang Hao hummed, "this is the case where a bear has the final say, and later it is called Tao Tao."


    Roar!!


    The bear dominates the world to express the serious discontent, is so angry that slaps the huge stone under its buttock with the paw of the bear.


    The momentum is huge, the momentum is amazing, and the strength of the iron eating beast is fully exposed at this moment.


    Su Bingxin took a cool breath. At this time, she realized what terrible power was hidden under the lovely appearance of Xiong dominating the world.


    But it''s only three seconds.


    Only three times, just three times, the Boulder has been smashed by the bear, and the silly bear is submerged in the gravel.


    Su Bingxin gave out a "giggle" laugh, and her stomach ached.


    It''s worthy of being a cute and fierce guy. If you can''t kill people, you have to laugh them to death.


    Bear dominates the world and naturally doesn''t think how ridiculous his behavior is. Seeing that Wang Hao hasn''t changed his mind, he is very angry and starts to splash and roll on the ground.


    Su Bingxin, who managed to stop laughing, laughs again.


    Wang Hao has a headache. Isn''t it just a name? It''s just a code. What''s the point? Wang Hao took this silly bear. How could he not bend his head?


    Su Bingxin said with a smile: "it seems that he really doesn''t like the name I just named. It seems that he wants to think about it again."


    Su Bingxin began to think again.


    Wang Hao knows in his heart that it is impossible for Su Bingxin to think of the name of Xiong dominating the world.


    The result is obvious, as long as it is not the name, as long as it is not the name that silly bear thinks, it will be dissatisfied and will continue to make noise.


    Of course, he could say the name, but that would deprive Su Bingxin of the fun of naming.


    Su Bingxin just met his requirements and accompanied him to a field battle in the wilderness. Do you want to do it next time? If you don''t want to make others happy, how can others promise you?


    "We should give Su Bingxin some advice appropriately."


    Wang Hao flashed such an idea in his mind, and then said: "Bingxin, it''s not a thing for you to think like this, and it won''t accept it."


    "What do you say to do? Is it hard to let it take its own name? But it can''t speak. Even if it has a name, we don''t know it. " Su Bingxin said in distress.


    She really wanted to give her favorite bear a name that would satisfy the bear. As for whether she likes it or not, she doesn''t think about it. If bear is happy, she is happy.

 Chapter 320

    Wang Hao said with a smile: "you can ask it, it is so smart, but also understand human language, should know what you ask."


    "Yeah, ha!"


    Su Bingxin was overjoyed and quickly asked, "do you have a name?"


    Xiong batian stopped rolling, squatted on the ground, nodded his head, very seriously.


    Su Bingxin couldn''t help laughing¡° Can you tell us your name? "


    Xiong dominates the world and looks at Wang Hao. The meaning is very clear. This guy knows.


    Wang Hao pretended to see nothing.


    Are you kidding? If he knows Su Bingxin, he will have to go to the bottom and ask him what happened.


    Not only that, but Su Bingxin will also understand that he intended to do all that just now.


    He doesn''t mean to hurt Su Bingxin. Cheating is just to make su Bingxin more happy. He won''t mind this kind of lie which is harmless but beneficial to people.


    Su Bingxin doubts a way¡° How does it look at you? "


    Wang Hao hummed: "I''m so stupid. I don''t know how to tell us what it''s called. I want to understand what it thinks."


    "Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand. I''m not at the same level as his IQ. It''s estimated that only a three-year-old can understand his idea."


    Su Bingxin


    Bear dominates the world


    At this time, the bear dominates the world really wants to howl and announce that it is called bear dominates the world.


    But this idea has just sprouted, and Wang Hao has given him a vicious warning. He dares to speak in the form of a beast. In the future, he doesn''t want to eat tender bamboo or tender grass. He chews withered grass for him every day.


    For a guy who spends most of his time eating, it''s worse than killing him.


    Bear dominates the world very anxious, anxious how to express its powerful name, let Su Bingxin know that it is not cute at all, know that it is a giant bear with lofty ideals and aspirations.


    Bears dominate the world like ants in a hot pot.


    This anxious emotion was perceived by Su Bingxin. Su Bingxin quickly comforted: "don''t worry, you draw, I''ll guess, I''m sure I can guess your name."


    Wang Hao


    Other people are playing with others. I guess Su Bingxin is playing with a silly bear. Can you guess? Wang Hao can''t believe it. It seems that Su Bingxin''s IQ has also dropped sharply due to the influence of giant bear.


    Wang Hao didn''t say it, and he didn''t dare to say it. If Su Bingxin had a word against him, she would not have let him do such a thing just now. He couldn''t find a place to cry.


    The reason is very simple. Later, Su Bingxin had another excuse to refuse him. It can be said that she learned to be smart and would not do that kind of ridiculous thing again.


    Xiong batian thinks Su Bingxin''s proposal is good. He stands up, looks at the distance, and looks like a king in the world.


    Su Bingxin guessed: "station?"


    Bear dominates the world to shake head, the bear palm patted its chest, indicated it has how majestic.


    Su Bingxin guessed again, "Weiwei?"


    Bear dominates the world, so anxious that he jumps. This is too wrong! It doesn''t match its name at all.


    Su Bingxin looks at Bear dominating the world innocently, she really has tried her best.


    This is the difference between human thinking and bear thinking. In people''s eyes, panda is lovely, so the name should be lovely. In zoos, the names of pandas are such as Huanhuan, Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan.


    Affected by this, Su Bingxin subconsciously wants to take a similar name.


    Wang Hao couldn''t see it any more. He couldn''t help but say in a voice, "you should first ask how many words its name is, and let it draw word by word. It''s easy to guess."


    "Does it understand such a complicated meaning?" Su asked


    Wang Haobai gives Su Bingxin a look. She''s playing with Xiong dominating the world. You can guess this game better than me. Can''t you understand this little idea? Look down on bears? Or do you look down on yourself?


    "Just ask it." Wang Hao says helplessly that his heart is not generally tired. He can''t help but wonder when he can have lunch today. He is already hungry.


    At this time, Su Bingxin has forgotten her hunger and is playing this game with Xiong dominating the world.


    "How many words is your name?" Su asked


    The bear dominates the world, holding out four bear fingers.


    Excited, Su Bingxin continued to ask, "what''s the first word? Give me a picture, I guess


    The bear thinks for a moment and points to himself.


    "Bear?" Su Bingxin guessed.


    Bear hegemony world happy nod, in the heart that call a happy, finally guess a word.


    Su Bingxin was also very happy. She took advantage of the victory to ask what the second word of Xiong Baxia was.


    This word is much more difficult than the bear word. It''s also one of the four words that bear dominates the world. It''s really hard to guess.


    Bear dominates the world. He thinks it''s very domineering and domineering.


    But Su Bingxin obviously didn''t think so. Her first reaction was Zhuang and she said it.


    Xiong dominates the world shaking her head, she guesses again strong, still be denied by Xiong dominates the world, she continues to ponder hard again.


    Well, it seems that the hope of going home for lunch today has come to nothing.


    Wang Hao didn''t plan to destroy the game between Su Bingxin and Xiong Baxia, and let them play it slowly. After all, it''s a fun story, which is worth Su Bingxin''s aftertaste. I''m not sure that they will fall in love with this game in the future, and it''s not certain that they often play it.


    Wang Hao put Su Bingxin on the stone, got up and said: "you continue to guess, I''ll find something to eat."


    "You go."


    Wang Hao was sent away by two simple words. Su Bingxin didn''t even look at Wang Hao. It can be seen that the attraction of Xiong dominating the world is still above Wang Hao.


    It''s not the same species. There''s no comparability. Wang Hao can''t eat the vinegar of a stupid bear! It''s real to get something to eat.


    It''s not difficult. There are a whole set of barbecue tools and seasonings in xiaotiandi, and there are endless ingredients.


    Wang Hao chose Tricholoma matsutake.


    This is an extremely rare wild fungus with high nutritional value. It has a unique flavor when roasted. It is a rare delicacy.


    Naturally, it''s not enough to eat Tricholoma matsutake. As a carnivore, Wang Hao has no meat.


    The fish and shrimp in xiaotiandi are already big. Wang Hao brought some fish and shrimp out and prepared to roast them to taste.


    First of all, it''s naturally toasted Tricholoma matsutake. After baking, it''s quickly sent to Su Bingxin.


    Still guessing, still stuck in the second word, it''s really hard for Su Bingxin. How can she imagine that there is an ambition hidden under the lovely face of giant bear.


    "How difficult! Wang Hao, guess! " Su Bingxin asked for help.


    Wang Hao handed the baking tray to Su Bingxin and comforted him: "don''t worry, guess slowly, eat while guessing, don''t delay things."


    "Oh."


    Su Bingxin took the baking plate, picked up the chopsticks on it, tasted it with a small mouthful. The crisp taste and rich aroma conquered Su Bingxin''s taste buds in an instant.


    She is really hungry. After all, the amount of exercise this morning has greatly exceeded her usual limit. She urgently needs food to supplement her physical strength.


    Bear dominates the world and expresses that it wants to eat. Wang Hao is angry. As long as he wants everything to eat, can''t he stop?

 Chapter 321

    Wang Hao said, "eat your bamboo."


    Bear dominates the world very displeased, Wang Hao treats it differently, instantly makes a roll, vows to let Wang Hao understand that its roll name is not in vain.


    After getting along for such a long time, Su Bingxin naturally understood the meaning of Xiong dominating the world, picked up a piece of Tricholoma matsutake and said, "do you want to eat mine?"


    Bear dominates the world to think for a while, feel to eat to also have no big deal, ordered its round head.


    Su Bingxin was overjoyed and immediately took the baking tray to bear dominating the world and fed it thoughtfully to bear dominating the world.


    Bear dominates the world. It''s delicious. Now it''s welcome.


    Seeing that Xiong dominates the world, Su Bingxin also has a big appetite and rewards herself.


    As for Wang Hao, he came to the end just now. He didn''t say anything. No one cared about him. He was the life of a cook.


    Wang Hao continued to cook delicious food and continued to guess Xiong batian and Su Bingxin after eating a whole plate of Tricholoma matsutake.


    Still guess wrong, bear dominates the world all anxious eye, send out an earth shaking roar.


    In the distance, a group of birds were eating. After hearing the roar, they scattered in an instant.


    "So aggressive!" Su Bingxin couldn''t help feeling.


    Bear dominates the world to excitedly twist.


    Su Bingxin was stunned for a moment, and then said with great joy: "is there a second word in these words?"


    Bear dominates the world and nods.


    "Bully, right?" Su Bingxin thought about it a little, and thought that the probability of this word was the highest.


    Xiong batian nodded again.


    "Xiong Ba? Four words? "The bear dominates the world?" Su Bingxin said it, and even she didn''t believe it would be the name of the lovely panda.


    However, it is indeed the name of the giant bear. The bear dominates the world and rolls on the ground excitedly. Finally, he tells the name of his prestige to the skinny two legged beast in front of him. The bear is so tired!!


    "Really?"


    Su Bingxin was shocked. She couldn''t believe that a bear would give her such a name. How ambitious is that!!


    The result made her laugh and cry, but anyway, there was a result. Su Bingxin finally thought of Wang Hao and shared the good news with Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao is also very surprised, but also exclaimed, this bear!!


    This time, we can have lunch safely. Su Bingxin and Wang Hao became the first diners to taste the fish and shrimp in xiaotiandi.


    It''s really delicious. The meat is delicious and delicate. It''s far better than the fish and shrimp in the market. It''s better than the wild fish and shrimp.


    At first, Su Bingxin didn''t eat it. As a vegetarian animal, she seldom touched meat, only ate a little occasionally.


    But when she saw that Wang Hao was eating so well, she couldn''t help tasting a chopstick, and then she became obsessed with it.


    Only food, beautiful scenery and beautiful women are unbearable, so Wang Hao can take all three, but Su Bingxin can''t fall in the end. What''s more, we should cherish the first two. How can we stop eating for choking.


    After eating and drinking, Wang Hao asks Su Bingxin if she wants to go back. Su Bingxin says she doesn''t want to go back. She wants to find a wife for Xiong Baxia.


    Wang Hao agreed.


    Today, he picked up Su Bingxin to come here, in order to make su Bingxin happy. Naturally, he should respect Su Bingxin''s meaning.


    In this regard, Xiong dominates the world in a lack of interest and does not want to go.


    Still, it doesn''t count.


    Wang Hao has the final say in marriage matters.


    It is the wish of all people to expand the panda population and make the world more cute animals. This is an imperative and must be implemented.


    Wang Hao and Su Bingxin ride on the panda again and wander aimlessly in the mountains.


    Nothing else, such a thing alone can be said to be worth the trip.


    It''s hard for people to find a panda, but it''s much easier for a panda to find a panda. Let alone let the bear dominate the world and find a female bear.


    so what? Bear dominates the world without any movement. He looks at others with disdain and laughs at others for being strong without it.


    Wang Hao and Su Bingxin come down. Wang Hao kicks the panda on the ass and says, "what are you doing? If you don''t go, don''t soak it home today, and don''t come back later. "


    Su Bingxin


    Bear dominates the world and crawls over reluctantly.


    The female bear stares at the bear dominating the world. Rao Shi is also a panda. She is scared by the huge size of the bear dominating the world. She doesn''t even know that her favorite bamboo falls on the ground.


    The bear dominates the world, crawls to the female bear side, quite simply, uses the mouth to take away the female bear.


    The female bears dare not give out the atmosphere, and dare not resist. The size of the bear dominates the world has conquered it.


    Bear dominates the world and takes a proud look at Wang Hao.


    It has the right to look down on Wang Hao, because in the panda world, its charm is unmatched, and it is easier to soak a female bear than to eat bamboo.


    Wang Hao was very angry, but it didn''t help to be angry. He immediately ordered: "don''t be stunned, cook the raw rice quickly."


    Bear dominates the world and turns his head haughtily. That kind of thing is not rare.


    Su Bingxin said: "it seems that it''s not the season for pandas to be in heat. It''s usually spring. Now they won''t do it."


    "It has to be done." Wang Hao said viciously.


    It''s only December now, and it''s still a few months before spring. We''ll be doing it at that time. When will we have to wait until the bear gets pregnant and has a baby?


    One day to complete the major events of life, one day to have a child, he can see the lovely baby bear one day earlier, how can he not understand such a simple truth.


    Xiong batian shook his head. Now he didn''t want to do anything. He would rather eat more tender bamboo.


    Wang Hao has the impulse to fight the bear and dominate the world. NIMA is too disobedient and doesn''t know what to do. What does she want to do if she refuses to do that?


    Su Bingxin said: "I''ve heard from the zoo keepers that if they want to increase their interest, they can watch some amusing videos."


    "Little movie?" Wang Hao asked.


    "MMM!" Su Bingxin nodded, then said: "you men''s mobile phones should have it! Show them. A test tube won''t work


    "I didn''t!" Wang Hao shook his head.


    "No?" Su Bingxin doesn''t believe that Wang Hao has so many tricks. She doesn''t believe that the other party hasn''t learned.


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "that kind of thing will be deleted after reading. What do you want to keep it for? It''s not interesting to see it again. "


    "Go back and download it to them!" Sun Bingxin said helplessly.


    Wang Hao said with a bad smile: "it''s meaningless to download and watch more. Why don''t we practice it for them? Learning from actual combat is definitely more effective than learning from video. "


    Su Bingxin


    Su Bingxin white Wang Hao a way: "Kui you think out."


    Wang Hao said: "just now, Xiong dominates the world. What are you afraid of? It''s a stupid bear. Can it eat you? "


    Wang Hao is very open-minded. Although the bear dominates the world is male, but different from men, it doesn''t matter to let him see. If he can really help him and increase his interest in making cubs, he is willing to help.


    Su Bingxin was speechless again, because Wang Hao was right. Xiong batianxia did see it just now.


    It''s just, does it work? It seems that bear dominates the world just now and has no response at all. It is not as attractive as the bamboo in his hand.

 Chapter 322

    How could su Bingxin know that the little movie in the mouth of the breeder does not mean the little movie of human beings at all, but the little movie of panda.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have a good intention to continue to ask. That''s why the current Oolong situation is caused.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know. After all, he hasn''t raised a panda before. He doesn''t need to worry about bear cubs. Since he doesn''t worry, he won''t understand.


    And even if he knew, would he say? Not only will he not say, but he will continue to do so.


    Su Bingxin told her worries and said, "just now Xiong dominates the world, but there is no reaction. Is it possible that there is something wrong with his body?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "I guess there was no female bear around just now, so it didn''t respond. Now that there is a female bear, maybe it wants to do it."


    Su Bingxin gritted her teeth and said, "then you should be gentle. It still hurts a little."


    "Sure."


    Wang Hao and Su Bingxin once again put on a scene of passion in the wilderness. In order to relieve Su Bingxin''s physical pain, Wang Hao is not stingy spirit, moistening Su Bingxin''s injured place.


    Once born, twice cooked, this time the effect is completely different from just now, Su Bingxin finally realized the happiness.


    At the beginning, she was still idle to see how Xiong dominates the world and whether she had learned anything. But after a few minutes, she had forgotten why Xiong dominates the world and was immersed in the beautiful things.


    Naturally, she couldn''t suppress her inner joy. Su Bingxin called out wantonly, and her attractive voice echoed in the bamboo forest.


    Wang Hao takes a leisurely glance at the bear dominating the world. He finds that the stupid bear doesn''t look at it at all, and doesn''t pay attention to the mother bear. He goes to eat bamboo again.


    On the contrary, the female bear took a curious look. She was more curious than learning. She was probably curious about what these two skinny bipedal beasts were doing there!!


    The expected effect is not achieved. Is it over? How could that be!!


    The bow didn''t turn back. At the end of this time, I''m not only sorry for him, but also sorry for Su Bingxin.


    Wang Hao is also too lazy to pay attention to bear dominating the world, a stupid bear who doesn''t know what to do. He immerses himself in this beautiful moment and goes to the paradise with Su Bingxin.


    As time went by, it was two hours in the blink of an eye before the curtain came to an end.


    Physical consumption is very big, Su Bingxin completely collapse, rely on a big stone, even move to play the strength.


    Wang Hao is not tired because he feels that his body is hollowed out and he is in urgent need of energy.


    Wang Hao dressed Su Bingxin thoughtfully. Su Bingxin asked, "where are the bears? Have you learned anything? "


    "No!"


    Wang Hao pointed not far away and said, "I''ve been eating bamboo there all the time."


    Su Bingxin wants to cry and make such a big sacrifice in exchange for such a result, which makes her feel cheated.


    It''s not that she felt cheated by Wang Hao, nor that she regretted what she had just done. Now she gradually likes that feeling, and likes what Wang Hao did to her. She just feels that she was cheated by the keeper she consulted.


    "What should we do now?" Su Bingxin asked, she is also eager to see bear come out, otherwise will not easily agree to Wang Hao''s request.


    "Go out and check on the Internet! There should be a way online. "


    "Good!"


    They lost their interest in playing, and they didn''t have the physical strength. After a little rest, they let Xiong batian carry them out of the mountain.


    As for the female bear, she has been impressed by the charm of the bear dominating the world for a long time.


    Instead of taking them to the farm, they continued to live in the bamboo forest on the back mountain.


    Wang Hao and Su Bingxin didn''t plan to go back to the farm immediately. The mobile phone here has barely got a signal. Although the speed is slow, they can still access the Internet.


    They can''t wait to find the relevant information.


    Soon, they found out the reason, and Su couldn''t help laughing.


    They are pandas, not human beings. It''s ridiculous that they should understand panda''s thinking from the perspective of human beings.


    Fortunately, it was just a harmless misunderstanding, which not only did not cause any bad results, but also made them have a pleasant afternoon. If there is any irreparable loss caused by this misunderstanding, they can''t find a place to cry.


    It''s not too late to make up for the lost sheep. They immediately downloaded relevant videos on the Internet for bear to learn.


    It won''t take long, because the longest video is only eight minutes. In that respect, pandas have the opposite fighting power to their bodies. That''s fast.


    He has shown Xiong batian more than ten times in a row, but he is not allowed to eat anything. He must take a serious look.


    I don''t know whether the bear dominates the world is bored or interested, and tramples the female bear under her body.


    The results were moving. The battle ended in five minutes. Its huge size didn''t give it strong fighting power.


    Wang Hao and Su Bingxin are satisfied. What they pursue is the result, not the process.


    After a worry, they went back to the farm with their tools.


    The basket is empty, but their harvest is huge. Both of them have their wishes fulfilled, which is worthy of their trip.


    Just when Du Yun saw this behind the scenes, he immediately realized that the relationship between Wang Hao and Su Bingxin was not so simple.


    This is also confirmed by Su Bingxin''s walking posture. Du Yun, as a passer-by, knows what Su Bingxin has experienced today.


    Du Yun doesn''t mean to blame Wang Hao, let alone Su Bingxin. Su Bingxin is also a good woman. It''s not the women who are willing to sell everything for money in her eyes. It''s Wang Hao who is sorry for others.


    Du Yun came over and asked with concern: "sister Su, are you tired after climbing the mountain for so long? Are you hungry? "


    Su Bingxin replied: "hungry or not, after eating at noon, I''m just a little tired."


    "Then I''ll take you to the cabin for a rest?"


    "Trouble sister Yun!"


    "One family, not two."


    Su Bingxin''s pretty face turned red instantly and recognized the potential meaning of Du Yun''s words.


    Wang Hao naturally also heard, guilty of a look at Du Yun.


    Du Yun has no expression on her pretty face. She takes Su Bingxin to the cabin to have a rest. Wang Hao doesn''t go. She strolls around the farm and thinks about what Du Yun thinks at this time.


    Some workers greet Wang Hao, and some people in charge ask about Wang Hao, but Wang Hao doesn''t care. Now that we decided to hand over the farm to Duyun, Du Yun has the final say.


    More than ten minutes later, Du Yun finds Wang Hao and doesn''t speak. He just looks at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao''s scalp was numb. He was frightened and said, "sister Yun, what''s up?"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want it too!"


    Wang Hao


    Let people live or not? Can you give him a good rest? He can''t bear such a high-intensity battle even if he is hard hit!!


    "This... That..."


    Wang Hao looked around and said, "isn''t it good now? If someone comes to you for business, it will affect your mood. "


    Du Yun said: "nothing, you can ignore them. If you can''t find me, they will come back tomorrow."


    Wang Hao


    Du Yun is determined to have a fight!!

 Chapter 323

    In fact, he can come. He has not reached the point of being unable to fight any more, but it is hard to say how many achievements he has left.


    Without a strong fighting capacity, how to meet the needs of Du Yun? The biggest possibility is to be killed by Du Yun and lose his armor, and finally hold high the white flag to admit defeat, completely losing the dignity of men.


    Last time, two hours of fighting has made Du Yun look down on him. This time, the time will be shorter than two hours, not longer, what will happen, Wang Hao dare not think, dare not guess, but one thing is for sure, that is, he will be looked down upon by Du Yun again today!!


    The same thing, Wang Hao really don''t want to experience the second time, don''t want to be looked down upon by Du Yun, vow to give Du Yun good-looking.


    At this moment, Wang Hao had the idea of leaving.


    Wang Hao pretended to wake up and said, "I suddenly remember that I have to go to the county to treat people''s diseases. Life is greater than the sky. Sister Yun, I''ll go first. Don''t wait for me to come back for dinner. Just eat with Bingxin. "


    Wang Hao left in a hurry.


    Du Yun is too angry to cure? You think she''s a three-year-old? One day''s time is so long, early does not treat the disease, late does not treat the disease, only waits until she wants to treat the disease, Wang Hao this is purely escapes.


    I know what''s going on, but what can she do? Is it hard to pull Wang Haoqiang?


    Strong twist melon is not strong, strong to the biggest possibility is Wang Haoshi can''t get up, gun can''t lift, Wang Hao with what to fight her?


    Now she can only turn grief into strength and devote herself to work.


    Driving away from the farm, Wang Hao immediately dials Zheng Wanru to ask if he has time. He can go to treat the patient now.


    Zheng Wanru really wants to spit on Wang Hao''s face.


    I don''t call her in the morning or in the evening. I''ll call her at 6:00 p.m. more than 5:00 p.m. on purpose.


    Of course, she can''t and won''t say these words. Who let Wang Hao be a doctor? He is the one who saves people. When the doctor says it''s OK, it''s OK.


    After thinking for a while, Zheng Wanru said, "I''m in the city now. Would you like to come directly?"


    "The patient is not in Zhen''an County?" Wang Hao asked.


    "MMM!"


    "The patient is in the city," Zheng Wanru said


    Wang Hao almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    He thought that the patient was in Zhen''an County, so he didn''t delay things when he came back from treatment, but he never thought that the patient was in Yong''an City.


    The words have already been said, and it''s definitely not good to go back at this time. Wang Hao nodded and agreed. Anyway, there''s a powerful off-road vehicle, and it won''t take much time.


    Zheng Wanru tells Wang Hao where she is now and asks Wang Hao to come directly. She will wait for him here.


    Hang up the phone, Zheng Wanru returned to the conference room.


    Today, she came to the city to attend a security meeting. Up to now, there is no sign that it is over. There is plenty of time for Wang Hao to come.


    About an hour later, the meeting was announced to be over. The leader who presided over the meeting told the people that they had ordered dinner and asked them to go to dinner.


    Zheng Wanru excuse not to go, the leadership did not force to stay, happily agreed.


    At this time, a man in his thirties came in with roses and said, "Wanru, the food here is not delicious. I''ve already ordered dinner. Let''s go and eat it!"


    If someone else said such a thing here, he would have been denounced by the leader for a long time, but this person is different. The leader not only didn''t say a heavy word, but also went up to greet each other warmly, which can prove that this person''s origin is not small.


    Qi Tianhe nodded his head slightly. As a response, he didn''t say a word.


    Nevertheless, the leader was very satisfied and flattered: "no wonder county magistrate Zheng said that she had something to do just now. It turned out that director Qi had an appointment. Since director Qi and county magistrate Zheng had something to discuss, I would not disturb them."


    The leader left with some doubts. It''s not that Zheng Wanru is a woman of a big man. Qi Tianhe doesn''t have the courage to rob a woman with a big man even if he is not small! Don''t want a future?


    Qi Tianhe is very happy. In the past, Zheng Wanru''s attitude towards him has been lukewarm and lukewarm. Today, he just mentioned it a little at noon. In the evening, the other party put off everything and agreed to go to the appointment with him. Is it possible that Zheng Wanru has been moved by his sincerity and is willing to be with him?


    Qi Tianhe said happily, "Wanru, let''s go!"


    Zheng Wanru frowned and said, "who said I would go with you?"


    Qi Tianhe was puzzled and said, "Zhang Ju just said that you have already put off the dinner here."


    Zheng Wanru said: "yes, I''ve pushed off the dinner here, but it seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    Qi Tianhe said: "why doesn''t it matter? If you push it off, it must be going to my appointment. Can it be going to other men''s appointment? "


    Qi Tianhe doesn''t believe: "Wanru, don''t make fun of me. I don''t know you yet. You can''t see men in general. I''m the only one who can be worthy of you in Yong''an City."


    "Ha ha!"


    Zheng Wanru smiles. Qi Tianhe is very good at praising others. He not only praises her, but also praises himself.


    However, this evening is destined to let Qi Tianhe down, because the man she is waiting for is really not him.


    Lingling, Lingling


    At this time, Zheng Wanru''s mobile phone rings. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. She knows that Wang Hao is coming. After connecting the phone, she directly asks, "Wang Hao, have you arrived yet?"


    Wang Hao replied, "I''m already outside."


    Zheng Wanru said, "OK, I''ll come down immediately. You can wait for me there."


    Hang up the phone, Zheng Wanru joked: "the person who answered me has come, goodbye."


    Zheng Wanru left with a sexy step.


    Qi Tianhe''s face suddenly turned black.


    Whether in Yong''an City or Zhen''an County, it is said that Zheng Wanru is the woman of a big man, but Qi Tianhe knows that those are bullshit. The big man who sent Zheng Wanru to take office is Zheng Wanru''s grandfather.


    Zheng Wanru''s parents divorced when she was very young. She grew up with her mother in her grandfather''s family.


    Although she is a woman or a granddaughter, she is especially favored by the old man. Otherwise, she would not personally send Zheng Wanru to Yong''an City.


    It is this kind of behavior that is interpreted by some dark people as Zheng Wanru is a big man''s woman. She uses her body to exchange for the upper qualification. Otherwise, Zheng Wanru would not be in a high position at a young age.


    This misunderstanding is easy to clarify, but Zheng Wanru never wanted to clarify. Her parents'' divorce makes her no longer believe in marriage. She is happy to form this misunderstanding, which can avoid many pursuers.


    Over time, the rumor spread, and the posture became more and more fierce.


    As the only few people who know Zheng Wanru''s true identity, Qi Tianhe naturally won''t clarify this kind of thing for Zheng Wanru. Instead, while no one pursues Zheng Wanru, he increases his offensive and strives to win Zheng Wanru as soon as possible.


    But did not expect to run into the wall, not goddess heart.


    Today is even worse. I thought the goddess was moved by his sincerity, but I didn''t expect to make a big Wulong. The man Zheng Wanru dated was not him!!

 Chapter 324

    At this moment, Qi Tianhe has a strong hostility to the man named Wang Hao in Zheng Wanru''s mouth. He thinks fiercely in his heart: "dare to rob a woman with me, I want to see what you are!"


    Qi Tianhe followed.


    Zheng Wanru wrinkled her eyebrows and knew that Qi Tianhe was following her. She also understood what Qi Tianhe wanted to do.


    Hesitating for a moment, she said nothing and left quickly.


    Some things, the more you describe them, the darker they become. It''s better not to say them. What''s more, Qi Tianhe is not her person, just her pursuer. Does she need to explain so much to Qi Tianhe? Explaining too much makes Qi Tianhe think that she really has a good feeling for him and has him in her heart.


    A few minutes later, Zheng Wanru saw a luxury SUV parked on the side of the road, and also saw Wang Hao leaning on the side of the car.


    Zheng Wanru quickly stepped forward and warmly said: "Wang Hao!"


    "Sister Wanru."


    Wang Hao also gave a warm greeting, smiling.


    On the way here, he was a little resentful. After all, things were different from what he thought and cost more time.


    But after seeing Zheng Wanru, Xu''s resentment was instantly eliminated.


    Beauty, there is such magic, not to mention Zheng Wanru such a beauty.


    Elegant movements, slim body, delicate facial features, with the identity of her parents, make her more attractive than other women.


    Zheng Wanru walked up to Wang Hao and asked, "why is it so sudden? I thought you were going to keep me waiting for two days. "


    Wang Hao naturally can''t tell Zheng Wanru the truth, perfunctory way: "this is not afraid of you wait for urgent, so busy finish to call you."


    Zheng Wanru nodded: "I''m in a hurry. I''m waiting for you to come to me every day. I''m waiting for you to call me today."


    Qi Tianhe, who had just come to hear this sentence, changed his face and felt even worse. Zheng Wanru was waiting for a man every day. She was waiting for someone else to call her and come to her. She said that there was no special relationship between them. Who believed that?


    Qi Tianhe came over with a black face and asked in a cold voice, "Wanru, who is this? And I won''t be introduced. "


    Zheng Wanru said: "my friend, there should be no need to introduce you!"


    Zheng Wanru didn''t give Qi Tianhe a good look. She continued: "Wang Hao, let''s get in the car and go!"


    "Well!"


    Wang Hao nodded, Zheng Wanru directly opened the door and sat on the co pilot''s seat.


    Wang Hao is also ready to get on the bus. Qi Tianhe threatens: "boy, there are women you can''t touch. Stay away from Wanru, or you will look good."


    Wang Hao immediately understood why the man in front of him had such a strong hostility. It turned out that he was the enemy of love.


    It''s obviously nothing.


    Although Zheng Wanru is a beautiful woman, there is nothing between them. She is innocent.


    But is it necessary for Wang Hao to explain to Qi Tianhe? No,


    His choice was the same as Zheng Wanru''s. He didn''t pay any attention to the man who threatened him. He went to the other side, opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    There are many people who threaten him, but he still lives well, and he is very smart, not much Qi Tian and this one.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Tianhe was even more upset. It was the first time that someone in Yong''an City dared to ignore him like this. No one in Yong''an City can do this, and the consequences are very serious.


    On the bus, Zheng Wanru wants to talk but stops. She wants to persuade Wang Hao to get out of the car and tell Qi Tianhe clearly.


    She doesn''t explain to Qi Tianhe. Besides that she doesn''t want Qi Tianhe to think, she has the right not to explain to Qi Tianhe. Qi Tianhe doesn''t dare to do anything to her even if she doesn''t like it.


    But Wang Hao is not the same. At best, he is a rich man with a little money. He can call the wind and rain in a small place like the countryside. But when he comes to a big city like Yong''an, his money is not enough, let alone against Qi Tianhe. Qi Tianhe has a hundred ways to embarrass Wang Hao and make him difficult.


    Wang Hao asked, "where are you going now, sister Wanru?"


    Zheng Wanru tells Wang Hao an address. Without saying a word, Wang Hao starts the luxury car and leaves.


    Well, there''s no chance of final explanation.


    Zheng Wanru looked at Wang Hao with complicated eyes and said: "Wang Hao, you shouldn''t have done that just now."


    "What do I do?" Wang Hao pretends to be stupid.


    Zheng Wanru didn''t believe that Wang Hao didn''t understand what she said. She said, "don''t play a fool here. I''ll tell you the right thing. Qi Tianhe has some background. It''s not a good thing to be watched by him."


    Zheng wanting sighed: "you were too impulsive just now. You should explain to Qi Tianhe why I came to you, so that Qi Tianhe won''t be difficult for you."


    "It seems that I don''t have to explain it to him." Wang Hao said with a smile, "sister Wanru, are you right?"


    "You..."


    Zheng Wanru doesn''t know how to say Wang Hao. She has made her words so clear, but Wang Hao deliberately chokes her with what she said to Qi Tianhe just now.


    Zheng Wanru angry way: "line, line, line, you see to do, lazy tube you."


    Wang Hao


    Anyway, he is also for Zheng Wanru back black pot, Zheng Wanru do not comfort even if, also regardless of him, too hurtful.


    Of course, Wang Hao also knows that Zheng Wanru won''t ignore him. If she doesn''t, she can pretend that she doesn''t know anything and won''t remind him.


    Zheng Wanru also feels helpless at the moment. Wang Hao is not willing to explain to Qi Tianhe. Can she explain to Qi Tianhe?


    Of course she can. Now she can send a message or call Qi Tianhe to tell him the truth.


    But will Qi Tianhe believe now? Even if he believes, will he let Wang Hao go?


    Just now, Wang Hao ignored Qi Tianhe and had seriously hurt his face. At this time, even if Qi Tianhe knew that Wang Hao had nothing to do with her and that Wang Hao was just the doctor she was looking for, would Qi Tianhe let Wang Hao go?


    Zheng Wanru knew in her heart that she would not!! Qi Tianhe will still trouble Wang Hao and let him know the consequences of offending him.


    "Young and vigorous!"


    Zheng Wanru couldn''t help sighing.


    She knows that it''s useless to say anything now, and what happened is irreparable. She can only think about how to properly solve this matter in her heart, so as not to hurt Wang Hao too much.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she felt that she had to come out in person.


    Definitely not now. Now the more she doesn''t want Wang Hao to be hurt, the more likely Qi Tianhe is to hurt Wang Hao.


    Only when Qi Tianhe gives vent to a part of her resentment, can she appease the incident.


    Zheng Wanru warned: "if you encounter something that can''t be solved in the future, don''t be impulsive, let alone reckless. Call me right away. Do you understand?"


    "Oh!" Wang Hao said perfunctorily.


    Zheng Wanru was very dissatisfied with Wang Hao''s attitude. She said, "if you are like this, I will not care about you. I will not help you if you cry, break your throat or blow up my phone. Let alone save you. "


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 325

    He needs Zheng Wanru to help him? Save him? How can it be? He makes a phone call and shows his identity casually. He dares not touch Qi Tian and ten brave men!!


    Do you really think his elder brother Lu Jiahao is in vain? Is it true that his status as an adviser is in vain? With these two identities, he can run rampant in Qingzhou, but there are no more than 100 people who can move him in Qingzhou, and 70% of them are still in Qingzhou City.


    "Move" here refers to nothing to look for. If Wang Hao violates the law and discipline, no one can protect him. After all, the law is not in favor of him.


    It''s obvious that Qi Tianhe of Yong''an City is not included in this, but Gu Yingxing who has experienced in Yong''an City is almost the same.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Hao is no longer what he used to be. Not everyone is qualified to have a hard time with him. Forced with him, forced in front of him to pretend that the most loser, will die very miserably.


    Wang Hao didn''t tell Zheng Wanru these words. To not intentionally conceal, just don''t know how to say, always can''t tell Zheng Wanru directly who he is whose brother! So what''s the difference between him and a dog with a strong hand?


    What''s more, Zheng Wanru is also for his good. This feeling still needs to be received.


    Wang Hao replied happily: "sister Wanru, you can take a hundred heart. I''m sure I''ll be the first to think of you in the future. You can''t help me or not."


    "Don''t forget what you said today. Impulse is the devil. Think twice before you decide."


    "MMM!" Wang Hao solemnly agreed.


    Zheng Wanru was a little relieved. She was afraid that Wang Hao would be young and impulsive. She would make things worse and worse until she could not come to an end.


    As long as Wang Hao is a little bit tolerant, in her face, Qi Tianhe will let Wang Hao go, at least not too far.


    Qi Tianhe''s business stopped at this point, but the conversation didn''t stop. Zheng Wanru changed the topic and said, "I''ve made it clear for you who you want to find."


    "Who?"


    Wang Hao is a little anxious.


    This heinous method can be used to prescribe medicine in the mushroom soup. The murderer behind the scenes must not let it go.


    Zheng Wanru said: "those people refused to admit being instructed to death, so I asked someone to check their communication records and found that they had frequent contact with a person named Hua Zhengcheng during this period."


    "Then I sent someone to investigate Hua Zhengcheng. Do you know what I found out?"


    Zheng Wanru sold the pass, staring at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao said awkwardly: "he should still be in the hospital!"


    "MMM!"


    Zheng Wanru nodded and asked, "did you do this?"


    "Yes!" Wang Hao said.


    "Zheng Wanru snorted:" I guess it''s you. If you don''t do it so hard, how can others find someone to do it? "


    "In my opinion, it''s still light. When someone else does it, I don''t think you want to open your hotel."


    "I have no choice but to!" Wang Hao was wronged.


    "Forced? What''s the last resort? I want to hear what makes you do such crazy things. "


    Zheng Wanru''s tone is very bad. The main reason is that Wang Hao''s behavior has constituted a crime. If we follow the content of today''s safety meeting, it will be enough for Wang Hao to squat in the classroom for several years.


    She didn''t want to hit Wang Hao on the first board after she went back, and she didn''t want Wang Hao to continue to do such things, or even more crazy things.


    Wang Hao asked, "sister Wanru, do you know why Hua Zhengcheng didn''t call the police?"


    "Why?" Asked Zheng Wanru.


    She has also considered this issue. According to the truth, Hua Zhengcheng should choose to report to the police, but the actual situation is not. Not only Hua Zhengcheng did not, but even Hua Zhengcheng''s family did not choose to report to the police.


    This strange phenomenon made her understand that things were not as simple as she thought, so she would ask the inside story.


    "He didn''t dare!"


    "Dare not?"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao said truthfully: "that day, he asked Xuejie to go out to talk about business, but secretly put medicine in the tea. Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Xuejie had a video shot by himself, and he told me that he was the first one to have bad luck."


    "What?" Zheng Wanru was shocked and said, "is there such a thing?"


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask sister Xue." Wang Hao, Chen Kendao.


    "I see!"


    Zheng Wanru finally understood why Wang Hao had such a vicious hand.


    Li Mengxue is also Wang Hao''s woman without any accident. Seeing that her own woman has suffered such a thing, Wang Hao is more rational to kill Hua Zhengcheng. Is it possible to expect him to let Hua Zhengcheng go?


    Zheng Wanru asks herself that it''s impossible. If she encounters such a thing, she will make the same choice as Wang Hao.


    Of course, this does not mean that Wang Hao''s approach is right. His real right approach is to call the police and let the court convict Hua Zhengcheng.


    "Still young and vigorous!"


    Zheng Wanru has a bitter smile. Apart from this, she really can''t find a suitable reason to describe what Wang Hao did.


    There is only one thing that worries her.


    Zheng Wanru couldn''t help but ask: "how is Mengxue not treated by him?"


    "No!"


    "That''s good."


    Zheng Wanru breathed a sigh of relief and began to think about how to deal with this matter.


    Hua Zhengcheng''s experience is not worthy of sympathy, but Hua Zhengcheng''s trouble is still there. If you don''t solve it one day, you may make the same mistake one day.


    Moreover, she thinks the probability of this possibility is very high.


    With the passage of time, their hatred will be deeper and deeper, and their behavior will be more and more crazy.


    This time, the other side is also more rational, choose emetic drugs rather than poison.


    Next time? What if someone who wants money but doesn''t want to die is poisoned? Once heavy casualties are caused, Yao Xueju will not be able to settle down as easily as he did last time. He will be held responsible for mismanagement. It is imperative to close the door and rectify.


    The best way is to punish Hua Zhengcheng severely according to law. But this time, Hua Zhengcheng has erased all the direct evidence. Although the remaining clues point to him, they are not enough to convict him.


    The only way to determine Hua Zhengcheng''s crime is to bring up the old story again and investigate Hua Zhengcheng''s intention to force her daughter to do Li Mengxue.


    This double-edged sword can hurt both the enemy and Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao''s practice is justifiable, but the law is not justifiable. He has to pursue criminal responsibility because he is too defensive.


    Zheng Wanru felt headache for a moment.


    Zheng Wanru rubbed her forehead and said, "tell me, what are you going to do in the future? How can we put an end to this kind of thing? "


    Wang Hao said: "sister Xue, they should strengthen management!"


    "It''s not that management should be strengthened, it''s that management must be strengthened to prevent this kind of thing from happening. If there is another time, we should close the door and rectify it directly, and we will never tolerate it," Zheng said


    The leader is on the offensive.

 Chapter 326

    The tone is very strict, the attitude is very tough, fully shows the style of the leadership, there is a special style in it.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help taking a look.


    As a rising villain, he never experienced such a thing, or was criticized by the leader face to face. He felt very fresh when he experienced such a thing for the first time.


    This eye is always concerned about the movement of Wang Hao Zheng Wanru clearly see, Zheng Wanru asked: "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at you!"


    Wang Hao praised: "sister Wanru just talked like a good prestige."


    Zheng Wanru: "it''s..."


    Zheng Wanru gave Wang Hao a white look and said, "I''ll tell you the right thing. Don''t give me a smiley face there. If something really happens, you and I can''t get away with it."


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! " Wang Hao repeatedly said, "don''t worry, sister Wanru. When you go back, I''ll let sister Xue strengthen the management of their employees and food safety, so as to prevent the recurrence of such things."


    Zheng Wanru''s worry is not unreasonable, but Wang Hao thinks that the probability is very low. As long as Yao Xueju uses a little snack when recruiting people, it is impossible to recruit those who want money but not life. The most likely one is Sister Zhang.


    It''s because I''m open-minded at the sight of money, because I''m intimidated and confused at the moment that I can do that kind of thing.


    If you let Sister Zhang know that she is poisoning, the kind that can cause death, give her a hundred courage.


    It was because she knew that she put Veratrum rhizome, knew that it would not kill people, and thought it was not a big problem, so she dared to do it.


    In the future, it''s not so easy to finish this time. Wang Hao has been thinking about how to clean up Hua Zhengcheng and let him know that he needs to pay for doing something wrong.


    Kill Hua Zhengcheng? The price is too high. You can''t kill people if you don''t commit crimes.


    If you kill him, it''s not easy to make a deal with Zheng Wanru. Zheng Wanru obviously doesn''t want him to be a person who does not compromise means to achieve his goal.


    What''s more, he is not such a person. Those who died in his hands are all damned people. How could his hands ever be stained with innocent people''s blood.


    So


    Wang Hao has a general idea in his mind, but he still needs to know something about the implementation. No matter what the situation is, Wang Hao firmly believes that his action can let Hua Zhengcheng know how powerful he is and let Hua family know how powerful he is.


    Hua Zhengcheng''s story has come to an end, and Zheng Wanru finally gets to the point and tells the identity of the patient who needs Wang Hao to treat this time.


    There was no earthshaking identity. He was just an ordinary old man. He used to be a housekeeper of Zheng Wanru''s family. Because he was too old, he went home.


    When Zheng Wanru was a child, the housekeeper took good care of her all the time. This time, she went to Zhenan county to see the housekeeper of Yong''an City. Only then did she know that the housekeeper was ill and hospitalized. It has been a long time.


    In the past, she would take one day every month to see her, but after Wang Hao cured her illness and Li Fu''s tumor, she came up with the idea of letting Wang Hao have a try.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao had something to go out the next day, so she had to give up. When Wang Hao came back, she couldn''t wait to tell.


    In any case, let Wang Hao have a try and never let go of any hope that can be cured.


    Perhaps thinking about the patient''s condition, Zheng Wanru was in a bad mood. Her tone was quite different from that just now, revealing a trace of sadness.


    Wang Hao comforted: "sister Wanru, don''t worry. As long as he has hope of life, I will save him."


    Medicine does not kill people, and Buddha is destined to help people. Since such things happen, he will try his best to help them.


    Of course, this effort is really effort. He won''t consume too much aura, let alone damage the foundation of the immortal weapon.


    In theory, with the help of aura, a person can live to the limit of human life. After 12 years of life, he can live to 144 years old.


    However, there are too many auras needed in that way. Let alone the blue star with thin aura today, I''m afraid that in the ancient times when aura was abundant, few mortals lived to such an age.


    Fate has its own destiny. Changing fate against heaven will be punished by heaven. How could Wang Hao do such a thing.


    After all, life, old age, illness and death are the norm of life. People always want to die. They don''t die just because you don''t want to.


    An hour later, Wang Hao drove to the city hospital and followed Zheng Wanru to the patient''s ward.


    As soon as I got to the door of the ward, I heard the sound of crying inside. There were many doctors and nurses in white coats inside.


    Zheng Wanru pushed the door in, followed by Wang Hao.


    The cry came from the mouth of a middle-aged woman, and the tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Zheng Wanru asked, "sister Juan, how is uncle Lai?"


    The middle-aged woman said, "I have already gone."


    "What?"


    If Zheng Wanru was struck by lightning, she was stunned.


    A middle-aged doctor said, "Mr. Zheng, please forgive me. We have tried our best."


    Zheng Wanru''s tears also revolved in her eyes, and she asked tearfully, "Dr. Sun, is there really no way at all? Is there no possibility of rescue? "


    Dr. Sun said with a wry smile, "the patient''s pulse, heart beat and breath have stopped, and the immortal can''t be saved. Why should county magistrate Zheng embarrass us?"


    Zheng Wanru lonely nodded, sad way: "to uncle, I came late."


    Zheng Wanru couldn''t help crying.


    Dr. Sun sighed and said to the medical staff beside him, "take the body to the mortuary! The family will hold a memorial service and transport the body out when they are ready. "


    "Good!" The medical staff should say.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Hao blocked the way.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Hao, who instantly became the focus.


    "What''s the matter?" Dr. Sun thought Wang Hao was also a family member and asked politely.


    "Yes!" Wang Hao affirmed.


    "What''s the matter?" Dr. Sun asked subconsciously.


    "The patient is not dead yet," Wang Hao said


    As soon as the words came out, there was a complete silence. Everyone looked at Wang Hao with unbelievable eyes.


    The pulse, breath and heartbeat have stopped. You tell them that people are not dead. What are you talking about here?


    Dr. Sun woke up first and shook helplessly, saying: "we can understand the feelings of the family members, but please accept the reality that the dead are gone, and the living are like this. I''m sorry!"


    "I''m not a family member. I''m a doctor." Wang Hao returned.


    Dr. Sun suddenly froze, family members can not accept the patient died, said the patient did not die nonsense, they can accept, but the other side said he was a doctor?


    A doctor came to their hospital to tell them that the patient who was diagnosed dead was not dead. What do you want to do? Doubt their level? Question their profession?


    Dr. Sun didn''t have a good airway: "since you are a doctor, you should not say that kind of words without thinking. You should be responsible for every word you say and be worthy of your doctor''s identity."


    "Sensationalism and nonsense will only harm others and themselves, and will not have any effect."

 Chapter 327

    At this time, Zheng Wanru also returned to her senses and said in disbelief, "Wang Hao, uncle Lai, is he really alive?"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao definitely nodded.


    He is through the eye observation, found that the patient''s life is not exhausted, life is not gone, which undoubtedly proves that the other side still has the hope of life.


    Now the other party is like this because he is in suspended animation due to poor blood supply. If he is not saved, he will really die.


    "Can you save it?" Zheng Wanru looks at Wang Hao with hopeful eyes.


    Dr. Sun couldn''t help but answer: "county magistrate Zheng, don''t listen to his nonsense. The patient has died. Now it''s useless to do anything. Let the patient go at ease!"


    Zheng Wanru ignored and looked at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao didn''t give up his words and said modestly, "I can have a try."


    "Then try it." Zheng Wanru urged.


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao went to the hospital bed, but the doctors and nurses didn''t stop him and gave way.


    The patient has died, which is the consensus of all of them. They are really curious about how Wang Hao can save the dead, and how Wang Hao can save people.


    Wang Hao took out a glass bottle from his pocket, poured out the white pills that had already been loaded, and then fed them to the patient''s mouth.


    It contains rich water aura, which can strengthen the vitality of patients.


    Seeing this scene, the doctor didn''t respond and didn''t ask Wang Hao what he was feeding the patient. Everyone died. Is it meaningful to ask what he was feeding? Let''s take a closer look at what Wang Hao wants to do.


    Then, Wang Hao took out the silver needle he was carrying and began to give the needle for the patient.


    The technique is still steady and fast. The discerning eye knows that Wang Hao has a lot of experience in needling. Otherwise, his speed would not be so fast and the technique would not be so stable.


    It''s just that needling alone can pull people back from the gate of hell? No medical staff dare to believe it and talk to each other.


    As for Zheng Wanru and her family members, they are all looking at the patients in the hospital bed, looking forward to miracles.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao stopped needling, and his forehead was covered with sweat. This time, the needling cost him a lot, and there was no magic.


    Zheng Wanru concerned: "Wang Hao, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Wang Hao takes a deep breath.


    Zheng Wanru took out the incense towel that she carried with her. It was her personal belongings. Most men don''t even want to see it.


    But today, she not only took it out, but also wiped the sweat on Wang Hao''s forehead.


    Bursts of fragrance, both on the incense towel, but more on Zheng Wanru, they are the first time so close.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help praising: "it''s really fragrant!"


    Zheng Wanru couldn''t help but look at Wang Hao again. Didn''t she know Xiang? Where do you need Wang Hao to say?


    "How''s uncle Lai now?" Zheng Wanru asked as she wiped her sweat


    "Very good!" Wang Hao replied.


    Zheng Wanru was stunned for a moment, and her action of wiping sweat also stopped. She was shocked and said: "you mean to say uncle he


    Before Zheng Wanru finished her sentence, the patient had a reaction and coughed.


    "What?"


    Hearing this voice, the medical staff turned pale. They looked at the patient in disbelief and Wang Hao in disbelief. It''s hard to imagine that Wang Hao really pulled the dead patient back from the gate of death.


    Zheng Wanru and the patient''s family members are too excited not to want, Zheng Wanru can''t help but kiss Wang Hao, excited Wan Fen said: "Wang Hao, thank you."


    After Meng Lang''s action, Zheng Wanru regretted it. How could she do such a thing? She is a person with status. It''s not good for others to see her.


    Zheng Wanru couldn''t help looking around and found that no one paid attention to her at all. Their eyes were attracted by the patients lying on the hospital bed.


    With a long sigh of relief, Zheng turned her eyes to Wang Hao again and saw the scene that made her angry.


    At this time, Wang Hao was stroking the place where she had just been kissing with his hand, with a look of endless aftertaste.


    Too suddenly, happiness came too suddenly, Wang Hao never thought Zheng Wanru would kiss him.


    Although he is not the first brother now, the kiss of the goddess is still precious. He thinks that this trip is not in vain tonight.


    Zheng Wanru couldn''t help choking Wang Hao and said in a soft voice, "don''t think about it. I just want to thank you for kissing you."


    "No! I dare not! " Wang Hao returned.


    Zheng Wanru snorted: "I don''t think you dare. If you dare, I''ll tell Mengyao about you and Mengxue, and see what you do with Mengyao."


    Wang Hao''s heart is full of sorrow, which is the last thing he wants to face at present. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "please forgive me, sister Wanru."


    "Do you know? Do you know if you are afraid? Don''t you know how to write dead words? "


    Zheng Wanru really wanted to hate Wang Hao, but considering where she is now, she wisely chose to shut up.


    Some words are not suitable for speaking in a crowded place.


    Zheng Wanru nodded and promised to forgive Wang Hao this time.


    For a short time, the patient has opened his eyes, and the medical staff in the hospital can''t calm down.


    Dr. Sun couldn''t help asking, "Dr. Wang, how did you do it? How to save the dead? "


    It is not difficult to see from Dr. Sun''s address at the moment that he has elevated Wang Hao to a very high position. He is humbly asking for advice.


    Dr. Sun is right. What a doctor should do is what a doctor should do. Such a doctor is still worthy of respect.


    Wang Hao explained: "the patient is just in a state of suspended animation. He hasn''t really died yet. He can still be saved."


    "It''s not easy to prick a few needles to save it!" Another doctor said helplessly.


    They tried all kinds of ways to save the patients, Wang Hao simply pricked a few needles to save them, he really couldn''t figure it out.


    Wang Hao


    Simple? How many needles is simple? He just used the famous nine turn soul returning needle.


    These words naturally can''t be said to them, Wang Hao very pretend 13: "it doesn''t matter if it''s not simple, as long as it can save people, simple method is also a good method."


    Wang Hao is undoubtedly on the point.


    With the passage of time, the patient''s life characteristics gradually stabilized, and the physical condition also improved to a certain extent. The doctor was completely speechless and was convinced by Wang Hao''s means.


    Of course, the condition is not good, still very serious. Everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Hao again.


    Dr. Sun said: "Dr. Wang, the patient''s heart and brain vessels have been seriously blocked. Can this be cured?"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded.


    "How?" Dr. Sun said excitedly.


    Not only Dr. Sun, but also other medical staff were very excited.


    Cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases are the top killers of the highest causes of human death, which can be called silent evil. If they can be cured, it can be called another breakthrough in the history of human medicine.


    And they will witness this scene with their own eyes, which is a great honor for medical practitioners.


    Of course, it would be better if they could learn something, which is worth their whole life.

 Chapter 328

    Wang Hao didn''t explain it, and he didn''t know how to explain it to the doctor. Some things couldn''t be explained. They were not the same kind of people. The more they explained, the more confused they were.


    Wang Hao silently took off the silver needle from the patient, simply disinfected it, and then pricked the needle for the patient again.


    Shujing Tongmai, Guben Peiyuan, acupuncture again, the patient''s situation improved significantly, not only a lot of good-looking face, but also can speak.


    Uncle Lai said, "miss Wanru, you are here. I thought I would never see you again."


    "Here, here I am." Zheng Wanru grabbed uncle Lai''s hand and said, "I''m late. I should have come earlier."


    Uncle Lai shook his head and said, "it''s not too late, it''s not too late. Before I die, I can see Miss Wanru again. I''m dead without regret."


    "Uncle Lai, don''t say that. Your illness will get better. If you don''t believe it, ask the doctor."


    Zheng Wanru asked for help and said, "Wang Hao, tell Uncle Lai how he is now?"


    Wang Hao said: "Uncle Lai, your condition is all right. In the future, as long as you insist on taking the prescription I gave you, you won''t make it again."


    Uncle Lai said, "young man, thank you. Just now you gave me a few injections. I feel much better."


    Wang Hao


    Obviously, uncle Lai didn''t believe Wang Hao''s words, and he didn''t believe that his cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases were almost cured.


    In fact, not only he, but also the staff of the hospital can''t believe it, but the fact is that they don''t believe it?


    The patient who has just been diagnosed dead can now speak. This is the best proof of how effective Wang Hao''s method is.


    But they are not sure, after all, they do not have perspective eyes, can not see clearly the patient''s body.


    A doctor suggested, "why don''t we go and have a comprehensive examination of the patient now?"


    "Yes!"


    This proposal has been unanimously affirmed by all the medical staff. They really want to know whether the situation is as good as Wang Hao said.


    Naturally, the family members will not object and will fully cooperate.


    One examination, two examinations, half an hour later, all the examination results have come out.


    Generally speaking, it''s not so fast. But this time, the doctor is more anxious than his family. He used some privileges to make it so fast.


    After getting the examination results, the medical staff were completely stupid.


    Although the patient''s condition has not been completely improved, as Wang Hao said, the situation has changed greatly. In the later stage, we only need to pay attention to maintenance. There is absolutely no problem. There will be no death due to cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases.


    "How is that possible?"


    They can''t believe it. They can''t believe that Wang Hao cured the patient''s cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases to such a degree with just a small piece of acupuncture. It can be called a miracle in the history of medicine.


    Dr. Sun couldn''t help asking, "Dr. Wang, what kind of needle are you pricking?"


    "Yes! Yes! What needle did you put in? Why is the effect different from that of acupuncture in our understanding? "


    They''re not stupid, either.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion is not a rare thing. You can find an old Chinese medicine doctor outside and basically know the art of acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Does it work?


    They admit that acupuncture is effective, but they do not admit that acupuncture can cure serious cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases to such a good degree, and they do not believe that acupuncture can save the dead.


    But Wang Hao has done all these things. The only explanation is that Wang Hao''s acupuncture is different from that of the outside world. It has his unique characteristics.


    As a doctor, no one will not be curious about the reasons, no one will not be greedy for such magic.


    Wang Hao apologized and said, "I''m sorry I can''t tell you more about the secret skills of our school. Please forgive me."


    Everyone is dumb!!


    They really want to say that they should not follow those old rules, but share good things for the benefit of all mankind.


    But after thinking about it carefully, they didn''t say such silly words.


    If you stand and talk without backache, try it yourself. Who is willing to offer this unique skill for free?


    Seeing that these people were so interested, Wang haole was relaxed. He found a pen and paper, wrote a prescription and handed it to his family. Then he said, "take this prescription and fry it once a day. In the future, pay attention to your diet and don''t drink. Uncle Lai won''t be ill again."


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang. Thank you, Dr. Wang." The middle-aged woman was very grateful.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m entrusted, too." Wang Hao looks at Zheng Wanru.


    The middle-aged woman once again said, "thank you, miss Wanru."


    Zheng Wanru said: "sister Juan, get the medicine quickly! Come here and I''ll take care of you. "


    "Good!" The middle-aged woman walked away quickly.


    The middle-aged women left, and the medical staff left one after another. They were very sad and disappointed.


    But what about disappointment? What about sadness? Wang Hao is not willing to say that they can only accept this reality.


    Of course, we can''t just let it go.


    Although Wang Hao is not willing to tell them, not willing to teach them, but Wang Hao''s ability is there.


    What is the most valuable in the 21st century? Talents are the most precious. If we leave such talents as Wang Hao in their hospital, their fame will soar.


    The benefits are obvious. There will be countless people coming here for treatment.


    Wang Hao has only one person, his time is limited, his energy is limited, and the number of patients treated is limited.


    The rest of the patients are not treated? How can it be? Some diseases will die if they are not treated right away.


    In this way, they will have countless patients in their hands, and their income will naturally go up.


    Of course, they can''t do this kind of thing. They have to report it to the leaders of the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Wanru''s eyes on Wang Hao are more and more different. She has a good appreciation and a different attitude towards Wang Hao. She is very attentive.


    People with ability will be treated differently no matter where they go. This is the eternal truth in this world.


    But thinking of Wang Hao''s identity, Zheng Wanru throws some unrealistic ideas out of her mind.


    Wang Hao is an excellent man who is worth a woman''s heart, but he has more than one girlfriend.


    She really doesn''t want to get involved in the evil relationship between Wang Hao and Li family sister Hua, and she doesn''t want to be the fourth one.


    However, some ideas cannot be hidden by hiding.


    For example, Zheng Wanru asked Wang Hao, "do you want to go home now or wait for me to go back together?"


    Wang Hao thought about it carefully and thought that it was not good for him to stay here. Maybe someone will look for him later.


    He is not afraid of curing diseases. After all, saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 putu. However, his mana has almost been consumed now, so we have to give him time to mend it!


    Wang Hao replied, "I''d better go back first! There are other things at home


    In the past, Zheng Wanru would have let Wang Hao go without saying a word, but today, she is reluctant to let Wang Hao leave her so soon.


    Zheng Wanru pursed: "I just sent my driver away. I don''t have a car to go back. You can''t go. You have to take me home."


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 329

    What''s the difference between asking him for advice and telling him that he can''t go? There''s no difference at all.


    This is a typical bullying, a typical squeeze, a kind of oppression, or one that must be resisted.


    However, seeing Zheng Wanru''s big watery eyes, Wang Hao could not say anything.


    This is a beautiful woman who makes you not have the heart to refuse any of her requests. What''s more, other people''s requests are not excessive. They just let you send her, not let you sleep with her.


    If Zheng Wanru proposes to let him sleep with her at this time, Wang Hao can swear that he will leave immediately without saying a word.


    Are you kidding? He escaped from the farm because he was afraid of sleeping with women. How could he just get out of the tiger''s mouth and send himself to the wolf''s nest in the blink of an eye.


    Now he can only appreciate beauty with appreciative eyes, but can''t conquer beauty with practical actions, because he knows in his heart that it''s not conquest, it''s self humiliation.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    Zheng Wanru''s pretty face burst into laughter.


    Wang Hao asked again, "have you eaten yet?"


    "No!" Like a little woman, Zheng Wanru said, "I''m so hungry now!"


    "Then I''ll buy you something to eat." Wang Hao said thoughtfully.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Zheng Wanru nodded her head.


    When Wang Hao left, Laishu could not help joking: "miss Wanru, this Doctor Wang should be your sweetheart!"


    Instead of giving Zheng Wanru a chance to speak, Laishu continued: "this young man looks good to me. It''s still miss Wanru who has eyes. The boyfriend she''s looking for is not only handsome and considerate, but also capable. She''s much better than my daughter."


    Zheng Wanru blushed and wanted to tell Uncle Lai that was not the case, but she didn''t say it.


    Zheng Wanru thought that uncle Lai had taken care of her since childhood, met again and cared about her life. Now that he can finally not worry about this, why let the old man down?


    Find a reason to persuade her, Zheng Wanru against the heart admitted, shy way: "thank you to Uncle praise."


    After a pause, Zheng Wanru said, "Uncle Lai, don''t praise Wang Hao in front of him. He can''t help but praise him, otherwise his tail will go up to heaven."


    "I understand! I understand! " Uncle Lai laughed and was very pleased.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao came back with two bags of fruits in his hand. There were many kinds of fruits, all produced in xiaotiandi.


    These fruits are not only delicious, but also rich in nutrition. They are just suitable for Laishu whose condition has just improved.


    Zheng Wanru is no stranger to the fruit in the small world. After she came back from Wang Hao, she ate it and liked it very much.


    She was just wondering how there could be.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "I picked a lot of them when I went out, and put them in the trunk, ready to send them to you."


    Zheng Wanru''s heart is as sweet as honey. I thought, no wonder Li mengxueming knows that he shouldn''t go with Wang Hao. It turns out that Wang Hao is so considerate and takes care of women.


    Seriously, at this moment, she has the idea of being with Wang Hao.


    But soon, she put this unrealistic idea behind her and told herself to be sober and not to be blinded by Wang Hao''s sweet words and gentle means.


    It''s also that Wang Hao can''t read his mind. If he knew Zheng Wanru''s idea, he would send out a mouthful of old blood.


    He is really just looking for an excuse. He doesn''t think so much at all. Is it hard for him to tell Zheng Wanru that these are all created by him out of thin air?


    He can say that, but will Zheng Wanru believe it?


    Zheng Wanru is very considerate about cutting apples for Laishu. For the first time, she eats delicious fruits from xiaotiandi. She also learns that these fruits are all planted by Wang Hao himself. Laishu praises Wang Hao for his ability. She forgets to promise Zheng Wanru, and makes Zheng Wanru angry.


    Wang Hao said modestly, "it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Uncle Lai''s eyes were dumbfounded in an instant. It''s not that Wang Hao can''t help boasting. With such a modest attitude, he seems to be able to boast.


    Zheng Wanru was afraid that uncle Lai would ask Wang Hao about them. She quickly handed the apple slices to Uncle Lai and said, "Uncle Lai, since you think it''s delicious, eat more. These are all natural and pollution-free fruits. They don''t have any pesticides. Eating them is good for your health."


    Uncle Lai naturally won''t let Zheng Wanru down and chews again.


    After stopping uncle Lai''s mouth, Zheng Wanru was not at ease and asked, "Wang Hao, have you had dinner?"


    Wang Hao replied, "I''ve had it on the way here."


    Zheng Wanru continued: "just now I saw you sweating. You must be tired. You have to drive later. Would you like to have a rest in the car first? It''s safer to drive later. "


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao didn''t think so much and agreed happily.


    Moreover, even if Zheng Wanru didn''t say it, he also wanted to find a place to meditate and adjust his breath to restore his mana.


    In the car, it is undoubtedly the best choice.


    When Wang Hao leaves, Zheng Wanru breathes a sigh of relief. She is really afraid that uncle Lai will ask them when they will get married on a whim. In that way, she will be so ashamed that she doesn''t know how to face Wang Hao in the future.


    Although she doesn''t plan to be with Wang Hao, she doesn''t want to see Wang Hao again.


    In fact, she wants to see Wang Hao every day, not for any reason, just because she feels at ease and relieved to see Wang Hao.


    It''s hard to avoid getting sick when people eat cereals. She has personally experienced Wang Hao''s kindness and knows what it means to have a friend like Wang Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Dr. Sun reported what just happened to the president of the hospital.


    "What? Have you ever said that someone can come back from the dead and cure cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases with a small silver needle? " At the other end of the phone rang the incredible voice of the hospital president.


    Dr. Sun affirmed: "yes, Dean. I have seen it with my own eyes, not only me, but also Dr. Kang and Dr. Liu. They have all seen it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    "Where is Dr. Wang now? Are you still in the hospital? " The dean asked eagerly.


    Dr. Sun said in uncertain language: "it should still be there! He came with Zheng, the head of Zhen''an County. He didn''t leave. He shouldn''t leave so soon. "


    The Dean gave a death order and said, "in any case, you must keep him. I''ll come right away. I''ll be there an hour at the latest."


    "Yes!"


    After Dr. Sun Hung up the phone, he immediately went to inquire about Wang Hao''s whereabouts.


    At this time, Wang Hao has returned to his luxury car to meditate and adjust his breath. Naturally, Dr. Sun can''t find Wang Hao in the inpatient department, so he aims at Zheng Wanru.


    Dr. Sun asked, "county magistrate Zheng, has Dr. Wang left?"


    "What can Dr. Sun do for Wang Hao?" Asked Zheng Wanru.


    "President Zhao has something to do with Dr. Sun." Dr. Sun said truthfully that this kind of thing can''t be concealed.


    What a smart woman Zheng Wanru is. On second thought, she has already understood the idea of the hospital.


    It is the so-called that gold will shine wherever it is placed. Wang Hao undoubtedly belongs to this situation now.


    Whether it''s the hospital in Zhen''an County or the hospital in Yong''an City, Wang Hao''s extraordinary medical skills doomed him to become a fragrant steamed bun. Everyone wants to take talents like Wang Hao for their own use.


    But will Wang Hao promise?

 Chapter 330

    Wang Hao is not an ordinary doctor. First of all, he is a rich man with a value of more than one billion yuan. The money is enough for Wang Hao to live a carefree life. Can he work as hard as an ordinary doctor to make money in the hospital? He doesn''t need it at all.


    Zheng Wanru said bluntly, "does president Zhao want to recruit Wang Hao?"


    "I think so." Dr. Sun is not sure.


    After all, he is not the Ascaris lumbricoides in president Zhao''s stomach. He will not understand what other people are thinking. If he is not, he will be embarrassed.


    Zheng Wanru said after a moment: "if president Zhao really has this meaning, then I advise president Zhao not to come here. The probability of Wang Hao''s promise is not high."


    "Why?" Dr. Sun couldn''t help asking.


    "He''s not bad for money!"


    Dr. Sun


    Not bad money, what a willful reason, but think about it carefully, it seems that this reason is very sufficient and reasonable.


    If he had a lot of money, would he come to work in the hospital?


    It is obvious that he will not. He is just an ordinary person. He only wants to live an ordinary life. When he has money, he naturally wants to enjoy life. Why should he suffer the crime of work.


    It''s just, is it really good for Wang Hao to enjoy his retirement life at such a young age? This is a great waste and a great loss for the medical profession.


    Dr. Sun couldn''t help persuading him: "county magistrate Zheng, you should persuade Dr. Wang to come out and work for the benefit of the world."


    Zheng Wanru wry smile, this matter is she said can count? That depends on what Wang Hao means.


    But she thought Dr. Sun was right.


    The benevolence of doctors is secondary to making money. Since Wang Hao has excellent medical skills, it''s too wasteful not to come out to cure and save people.


    Of course, it depends on Wang Hao''s meaning. She has the final say.


    As time went by, an hour passed in the blink of an eye, and Wang Hao woke up from meditation.


    In the past, it took him a day or two to recover his mana, and he had to go to the mountains, which was very troublesome.


    But he doesn''t need it now. He has two spirit veins. The spirit is not enough, but the spirit needed in the early stage of refining is not worth mentioning.


    He has enough aura to recover his mana in a short time. He doesn''t have to go into the mountain and change his position all the time. One hour is enough.


    Zheng Wanru hasn''t come out yet, which makes Wang Hao very helpless. The secret woman is mo Ji. It''s over to play for a while. Does it take so long? It''s not like we''ll never see anyone again.


    He can say for sure that Laishu can live for at least ten years, and Zheng Wanru has plenty of time to do her best.


    Lingling, Lingling


    After a while, the phone rings. Wang Hao takes out his mobile phone and Zheng Wanru calls him.


    Wang Hao answered the phone and said, "sister Wanru, are you out? I''m in the car. Please wait for me at the door! I''ll get the car out right away. "


    Zheng Wanru said, "Wang Hao, come here for a while. I want to see you for something."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Come and tell you." "I''m in the conference room on the second floor of the office building now. Come here," she said


    Wang Hao Leng for a while, Zheng Wanru appeared in the conference room of the hospital, what''s the situation?


    A little thought, he thought of a lot, but he did not ask, promised: "OK, I''ll be right here."


    Soon, Wang Hao came to the conference room and saw Zheng Wanru talking to a man in his fifties.


    What we talked about was clear at a glance. It was all about Wang Hao. Zheng Wanru introduced Wang Hao''s basic situation to president Zhao of the hospital.


    The door was open. Wang Hao went in directly. Zheng Wanru got up and said, "Wang Hao, come here quickly."


    Wang Hao walked up to Zheng Wanru, who said, "president Zhao, this is Wang Hao."


    After a pause, Zheng Wanru said to Wang Hao, "Wang Hao, this is Zhao Dezhi, President of the hospital."


    "Hello, Dean Zhao." Wang Hao said politely.


    Zhao Dezhi said excitedly: "amazing! Dr. Wang''s ability is really incredible. If Dr. Sun hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I couldn''t believe there was such a capable person as Dr. Wang in the world. "


    "President Zhao is over praised." Wang Hao said modestly.


    After a few simple greetings, everyone sat down again. Zhao Dezhi opened the door to the mountain and said, "Dr. Wang, I won''t say any other nonsense. Your time is precious, so I''ll tell you what I came for."


    "Good." Wang Hao nodded. In fact, he had already guessed Zhao Dezhi''s intention to rush back to the hospital from home in the evening.


    Zhao Dezhi said: "just now I heard from county magistrate Zheng that Dr. Wang has not worked in any hospital yet. He usually plants flowers and trees in the countryside to cultivate his sentiment. It''s a pity that his excellent medical skills are useless. So I sincerely invite Dr. Wang to join me and become a special expert in our hospital."


    "Experts?"


    Wang Hao is in a trance. Once upon a time, he would say a few words on the Internet. What some experts say is nonsense, but he never thought that one day he would be qualified to be employed as an expert and become one of them.


    Zhao Dezhi affirmed: "yes, it''s an expert. I think it''s more than enough to become an expert by virtue of Dr. Wang''s medical skills."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded. He thought Zhao Dezhi was right. With his ability, if he is not qualified to be an expert, then no one in the world is qualified to be an expert.


    Zhao Dezhi hit the railway while it was hot: "did Dr. Wang promise to become a special expert of the hospital?"


    Wang Hao did not immediately agree.


    As a person who believes in a famous saying, he will not only do what he promises others, but also do it well and will not be perfunctory.


    Because of this, before he agrees to others, he must think about whether he can agree or not, otherwise he will be bad to everyone in the end.


    There are not many things about him. His women take care of everything. He just needs to grasp the overall situation.


    He has a lot of time and can do something meaningful. Moreover, treating the sick and saving the people can be regarded as doing good deeds and accumulating virtue, which will enhance his inner foundation and enhance his good fortune.


    At the same time, it can expand his contacts and establish his reputation. Once a person has a reputation, his farts are fragrant, let alone what he says.


    For a simple example, now he says his wild fungus is good, who believes? Only those who have tasted Yao Xueju''s delicious mushroom soup will believe it. Those who haven''t tasted it will only say that he is a boaster.


    However, once he became a well-known great doctor, he said that the wild mushrooms produced by his farm were good. Yao Xueju''s mushroom soup was not only delicious, but also beneficial to the body. What would his reaction be?


    When believers gather, countless people will go to Yao Xueju to taste the delicious mushroom soup and eat the wild mushrooms from his farm.


    This is the power of celebrities, otherwise there will not be so many companies spend tens of millions or even hundreds of millions every year to ask stars to speak for their products.


    Wine is also afraid of deep alleys. It''s too slow to rely on word-of-mouth alone. We need to pay attention to certain strategies.

 Chapter 331

    There are many advantages and disadvantages, that is, he is not as idle as before, and he has another burden on his shoulders.


    What is this? It''s nothing at all.


    Leisure days are for the dead. People live without suffering. Can they feel alive?


    People live is to toss, toss beauty at night, toss beauty to death. During the day toss yourself, toss out some great achievements, even if the defeat, at least once struggle, not empty this life, this is the real way of life.


    Wang Hao has a promise, which is a good opportunity for him to become famous. When he goes out later, he can say openly that he is a special expert of a certain hospital and has face. Unlike now, when he is falsely holding the title of consultant, he has no way to tell others. Every time people ask him what he does, he can only say that he is a countryman.


    It is said that there is no distinction between high and low occupation, but what is the fact? If you are the villager, the experts will be impressive.


    There were many advantages, but he still didn''t agree immediately.


    He doesn''t think about the treatment, he doesn''t lack money, but there is one thing he wants, that is freedom, freedom of time.


    He didn''t have many things, but as long as something happened, he had to go. For example, Ren Meiting agreed with him to go to biyuanshigongpan in Myanmar.


    It''s a good time to make money. There''s no reason why he can''t get along with money. More is better. At the same time, the Li sisters also need a lot of money to expand their career.


    Another important task on his shoulders, for example, he did not forget that he was still Fu Qingyun''s consultant.


    Generally speaking, Fu Qingyun won''t look for him. Wang Hao knows this. After all, Fu Qingyun is surrounded by countless capable people and think tanks. It''s not his turn to be a young man in his early twenties.


    But once Fu Qingyun meets something that people around him can''t solve, he will try it. After all, his ability is quite different from that of ordinary people.


    Why don''t you go? This one has to go, and it has to go right away.


    In Myanmar, the time is fixed. It will be nearly a month before the opening ceremony. However, Fu Qingyun''s call is not sure. Maybe he will call him tomorrow. He will have to wait for time.


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t reply, Zheng Wanru couldn''t help interrupting: "Wang Hao, if you have time, I think you can promise."


    "I know you''re not bad for money, but doctors are kind-hearted. Some things can''t be measured by money. It''s more meaningful to realize your life value than how much money you earn."


    "I think this job can fully realize your value and make you a miracle doctor respected by the world."


    "I like a great man and don''t care how much money he has, but I hope he is indispensable in the world," she said


    Wang Hao


    Hearing this, Wang Hao was not calm for a moment. What did Zheng Wanru want to do? Did you hint at him?


    By a big beauty so straightforward hint, really, Wang Hao is very useful, and then? No, then.


    Now he is not the time to be willful, he needs to be energetic.


    In other words, it''s time for him to be abstinent. If he continues to act recklessly, it will only hurt himself.


    Zhao Dezhi was so excited that he was very grateful to Zheng Wanru. Zheng Wanru even said such a thing. Today, he thought it was safe, and Wang Hao would agree.


    Zheng Wanru''s pretty face was flushed. When she said that, she summoned up great courage. It''s not too much to describe it as a strong man breaking his wrist.


    Of course, this does not mean that she wants to be with Wang Hao, but to test how much she has in Wang Hao''s mind and see if Wang Hao is willing to change herself for her sake.


    Wang Hao''s heart is bitter, he is ready to agree, Zheng Wanru unexpectedly come to such a play, how does this let him do?


    Promise? What if Zheng Wanru thinks he''s interested in her? What if I take him to do something shameful? He really can''t fight any more. Can''t he be allowed to relax for two days?


    For a moment, Wang Hao didn''t want to agree, and it was over.


    But he couldn''t say it.


    It''s easy to refuse, but it''s hard to find such an opportunity in the future. Not everyone has the sincerity to invite a kid in his early twenties to be a special expert.


    At the same time, rejection will make Zheng Wanru sad, the most difficult to accept beauty Grace, how can let beauty down.


    He doesn''t have the energy to face Zheng Wanru now, but when he is successful, he can''t see Zheng Wanru at all.


    Therefore, his choice is to keep it first, and then use it slowly. He can''t waste the precious resources of beauty. That''s more than the crime of wasting his medical skills.


    Pretending not to recognize the meaning of Zheng Wanru''s words, Wang Hao asked, "president Zhao, what''s the special expert saying? For example, during working hours, do you just need to participate in the consultation of some serious diseases instead of on duty? "


    "It''s like this."


    Zhao Dezhi nodded and said: "since you are a special expert, you don''t need to be on duty like a general doctor. Only when the hospital can''t deal with a major disease, can you trouble the special expert. You just need to come here."


    "What if something doesn''t come?" Wang Hao put the scandal ahead.


    Zhao Dezhi said with a bitter smile: "just do your best. It''s not said that you should be on call. That''s no different from being on duty. We give special treatment to those who have the ability. Although Doctor Wang can rest assured, you will be absolutely satisfied with this."


    Wang Hao nodded. Every minute and every second in the world, someone will die because of illness. Is it possible to expect him to cure all the patients in the world by himself? Think about it a little and you know it''s impossible.


    He is still a human being, not an immortal. His mana is very weak. It is the limit to save several seriously ill patients a day. No matter how much, the aura produced by the two spiritual veins in one day is not enough for his consumption, let alone maintaining the operation of the small world.


    It''s his consistent principle to do what he can do. He will not do it anyway.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "in that case, we should do as you said by president Zhao! In the future, if you have severe patients, you can call me. If you have time, I will come as soon as possible. "


    Zhao Dezhi said with great joy: "welcome Dr. Wang to our hospital."


    "Please take good care of me in the future." Wang Haoke.


    Zhao Dezhi said with a smile: "how can we rely on Dr. Wang in the future?"


    After the negotiation, Zhao Dezhi did not forget Zheng Wanru. In his heart, Zheng Wanru contributed a lot to Wang Hao''s promise to become a specialist in the hospital.


    Zhao Dezhi said with thanks: "Mr. Zheng, thank you for your help this time."


    "Dean Zhao is very kind. I have to thank you for taking care of Uncle Lai all the time." Zheng Wanru said with a smile.


    Zhao Dezhi has been taking good care of Laishu for a long time. Although she didn''t save people, she has to take care of him.


    Today, since she can help Zhao Dezhi, she naturally wants to help. Otherwise, how can she repay her debt to others?

 Chapter 332

    After exchanging contact information with Zhao Dezhi, they agreed to come to report for duty on Monday and go through relevant procedures. Then the two sides left.


    Wang Hao and Zheng Wanru go home and walk to the parking lot together.


    Wang Hao walked as if nothing had happened, but also talked and laughed with Zheng Wanru. Like a nobody, Zheng Wanru was entangled in an instant.


    She didn''t believe that Wang Hao didn''t understand what he meant just now. How could it be that Wang Hao didn''t put a fart in such a straightforward hint?


    Moreover, as a client and a woman, her intuition is more acute. She feels that Wang Hao is deliberately avoiding her, or the words she said just now.


    According to the normal man''s reaction, hear beautiful woman say that kind of words not all should clap chest guarantee can do? Win the beauty''s favor, win the beauty''s heart?


    Don''t say Wang Hao has a girlfriend. She doesn''t believe it at all. If Wang Hao really belongs to a man who is loyal to his girlfriend, he won''t get together with Li Mengxue behind Li Mengyao''s back.


    Wang Hao likes beautiful women, and he is not so brave. Even Li Mengxue dares to touch her, so she should have no burden in her heart.


    However, Wang Hao pretended that nothing had happened, as if he had no interest in her. Is that normal?


    She didn''t meet Wang Hao for the first time. She met Wang Hao several times, but she didn''t talk about it the last two times. When Wang Hao met her in the hospital, although he didn''t do anything too much, sometimes he couldn''t help looking at her. In his eyes, there was a bit of man''s wolf nature, which was a man''s impulse when he saw a beautiful woman.


    But today is not the same, Wang Hao''s eyes clear, only appreciate, wolf completely.


    Wang Hao see beautiful women are not impulsive, can be a man?


    She always felt that Wang Hao was strange today, a strange thing she couldn''t say.


    "Is it difficult?"


    Zheng Wanru had a bold idea in her mind.


    There is only one possibility that can make a vigorous man impulsive to the absence of a beautiful woman, that is, he can''t do it, can''t wang hao?


    Zheng Wanru hit a cold shiver, a man can''t, so what do you want to do with him? Waiting for the living widows?


    But on second thought, Zheng Wanru thought that it was impossible. No, it was a kind of disease. Wang Hao''s medical skills were so good that she could not cure this little problem?


    "Have a try and you''ll know?"


    Zheng Wanru decides to have a try, to see if Wang Hao is out of shape or doesn''t have that kind of idea about her. If she''s out of shape, she''ll go to see another doctor. There''s no shame. If there is no interest in her, then even if, she is also lazy to live in Wang Hao''s evil relationship.


    If Wang Hao has ideas, interests and strength for her, Zheng Wanru has a smile on her pretty face.


    As a woman who is nearly 30 years old, she has never done anything and is too tired to live. It''s time to have a good fight and experience the happiness of being alive.


    As for the future, Li Mengxue doesn''t worry about the future. What does she worry about? It''s not that she can''t get married. As long as she is willing, some men are willing to marry her, no one will care how much she is.


    And she has no idea of getting married at all. Is it difficult for her not to do those things all her life? She''ll regret it for life.


    "Wang Hao..."


    Zheng Wanru suddenly called out. Wang Hao stopped and asked, "sister Wanru, what''s up?"


    "Will you return home later?" asked Zheng Wanru


    "Come back! Where do I sleep if I don''t go home? " Wang Hao wondered, this question is not up to standard!!


    Zheng Wanru said: "go to my house to sleep at night! It''s not safe to take the night road or the country road at night. "


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it," Zheng Wanru said. "It''s settled. You''ll go to my house to sleep, and it''s not too late to go back tomorrow."


    Wang Hao


    Again and again, Zheng Wanru is really used to being a leader. Everything depends on her temperament.


    Asking is just pretending to be democratic. In fact, she has already made a decision for you.


    Can you promise that? Wang Hao nodded and agreed without principle.


    Zheng Wanru only said that she would go to her house to sleep, but she didn''t ask him to sleep with her. It''s too much to refuse such a legitimate reason.


    All the way speechless, only 40 minutes, Wang Hao sent Zheng Wanru back to her home in Zhen''an County.


    The house is not bought by Zheng Wanru, but rented by her grandfather. It''s very luxurious. It''s a luxury house. Knowing that Zheng Wanru likes swimming, she chose a luxury house with an indoor swimming pool. It can be seen that Zheng''s grandfather doesn''t love Zheng Wanru in general.


    Wang Hao thought, go to bed when you go home! Early to bed and early to rise is good health, but Zheng Wanru obviously does not think so, actually pull him to accompany her to swim.


    Is that ok?


    Wang Hao said again, "sister Wanru, is this not appropriate?"


    "What''s wrong?" Zheng Wanru looked at Wang Hao with a smile and said, "I usually swim alone. It''s rare for me to have a guest at home. You don''t want to swim with me. Do you want to come to my home?"


    Wang Hao


    Is he coming? It''s Zheng Wanru who brought him here. Now I''m asking him if it''s funny. It should be him asking if it''s OK? There''s no such thing as a pusher.


    Just pull! Where sleep is sleep, but pull to do not let others sleep, want others to accompany swimming, this is too much, how can there be such a master.


    "I don''t have swimming trunks," Wang Hao said


    Zheng Wanru said, "it''s OK, I have."


    Wang Hao said in silence: "sister Wanru, you won''t let me wear yours! How do I wear this? "


    Zheng Wanru gave Wang Hao a white look and said, "you want to be beautiful!"


    Wang Hao looked confused and said, "what do you mean?"


    Zheng Wanru joked: "I mean I can wear it. It doesn''t matter whether you wear swimming trunks or not."


    Wang Hao


    Zheng Wanru''s proposal is too crazy. He never thought about it. What would he wear if he didn''t wear swimming trunks? Or does he wear nothing?


    Wang Hao embarrassed: "this is not good!"


    "What''s wrong? It''s not outside. It''s at home. It''s a deal. I''ll change my swimsuit. You go down first. I''ll see nothing when I come here


    Wang Hao didn''t move. The essence of this is to fool a three-year-old. The water in the swimming pool is so clean. I really want to see everything. I can''t hide it from Zheng Wanru''s eyes.


    Zheng Wanru said: "I don''t mind a woman. What are you so shy about? Go on!! If you don''t swim with me for two hours today, you won''t want to sleep tonight. "


    Wang Hao


    At the moment, his heart is cool. He knew that Zheng Wanru had so many moths that he would not come to sleep at her home.


    Go now? Is that ok? If he left now, Zheng Wanru would hate him to death.


    Wang Hao went to Zheng Wanru''s indoor swimming pool.


    As Zheng Wanru said, he is an old man. Does he need to be afraid? The big deal is a bloody battle. What men are most afraid of is a bloody battle, because men have strong willpower.


    The body is not good, will come together, as long as have the indomitable, never say die spirit, sooner or later will win the dawn of victory.

 Chapter 333

    Wang Hao walked into Zheng Wanru''s indoor swimming pool. The area of the swimming pool is very large. It''s almost catching up with some small swimming pools.


    Wang Hao happily pulled out his clothes, and without saying a word, jumped into the swimming pool and swam happily.


    The speed is very fast. The length of more than 30 meters is less than five seconds. Although the speed can''t compare with those swimming masters, ordinary people can''t.


    This is not the result of Wang Hao''s all-out efforts. If he makes all-out efforts, his speed will be faster. If he improves his swimming posture, he can run to compete with the swimming masters.


    It''s boring to swim alone. After two laps, Wang Hao''s interest faded, grinding foreign workers in the swimming pool, waiting for Zheng Wanru''s arrival.


    Wang Hao didn''t wait too long. A few minutes later, Zheng Wanru came in.


    Seeing Zheng Wanru''s clothes, Wang Hao had an impulse to spurt blood. It''s too little! Can can cover the important position, the others are outside, visual impact, with the appearance of Zheng Wanru, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha.


    Wang Hao''s eyeball was attracted by Zheng Wanru in the past, his eyes were straight, and he raised his head uneasily.


    Don''t get me wrong, there''s no other meaning at all. Just pay homage to Zheng Wanru, and the fire will stop soon.


    It has to be said that Zheng Wanru has a very good figure, protruding forward and backward. She has no fat on her body, and her skin is as white as suet jade. She is perfect.


    To see such a perfect thing, it is not too much to show. Only when we are used to it, can we be indifferent.


    Standing on the edge of the swimming pool, Zheng Wanru has a clear view of the situation in the swimming pool. She naturally sees Wang Hao''s reaction and Wang Hao''s abundant capital.


    To tell you the truth, she is very satisfied with Wang Hao''s appearance at this time. She thinks that such abundant capital can''t go wrong, right? If something goes wrong, it''s not outrageous.


    What will Wang Hao do now? Will you rush over and ravage her at all costs? Zheng Wanru looks forward to Wang Hao''s performance at the moment.


    Wang Hao turned shyly.


    Zheng Wanru: "it''s..."


    In the case of a man, is it not obvious that she comes to the swimming pool dressed like this? Let her directly say to Wang Hao that she is ready now, come and do her!


    Is that possible? It''s impossible!! She''s not crazy enough to say that shame.


    Wang Hao must be pretending. Zheng Wanru is very angry and stands by the swimming pool doing warm-up exercises.


    Originally, she was less dressed. Zheng Wanru''s movements were so wide that some things that should not be seen were revealed.


    Unfortunately, such a beautiful scenery was not appreciated, and Wang Hao still did not look back.


    At this time, Wang Hao complained bitterly in his heart. How could he not understand Zheng Wanru''s hint? As early as when Zheng Wanru forced him to swim with her, he knew what Zheng Wanru meant.


    He knew that Zheng Wanru, who had been admiring him all the time, wanted to pull him to do some happy things, just like Ren Meiting.


    Ren Meiting he can do it without hesitation, that is because he had a strong desire to fight at that time.


    But after this period of high-intensity fighting, he urgently needs a period of time to conserve his energy.


    The morale is available, but the body is not good. In the face of a strong enemy, he will still be killed.


    That''s what he''s in now.


    In spirit, he has indomitable will, but physically, he is overdrawn seriously today. Now, facing a strong opponent like Zheng Wanru, he will be defeated by Zheng Wanru.


    If you know that you will lose, you might as well hang up your immunity card and have a showdown in the future.


    Seeing that Wang Hao is indifferent, Zheng Wanru is even more angry. Wang Hao is blatantly ignoring her charm.


    At first she thought that if Wang Hao didn''t dare to be interested in her, she would not get involved in the bad relationship between Wang Hao and Li''s sisters.


    But when this scene happened, Zheng Wanru found that she didn''t think so. The more Wang Hao was not interested in her, the more she wanted to have something to do with Wang Hao, so as to prove that her charm was not inferior to the Li sisters.


    Zheng Wanru went into the water and roamed in the water like a mermaid. Her goal was very clear and she swam towards Wang Hao.


    Soon, Zheng Wanru swam to Wang Hao''s side, put her arms around Wang Hao''s tiger waist from behind, and let them stick together tightly. Then she asked, "why don''t you swim?"


    Wang Hao


    Zheng Wanru will not stop until she reaches her goal!!


    To tell you the truth, there was a moment when Wang Hao wanted to satisfy Zheng Wanru regardless of everything. It was a shame. What was he afraid of? Anyway, he''s cool, which needs to care whether Zheng Wanru is satisfied.


    But think about it carefully, it''s not good that he doesn''t have strength. He has strength. It''s just that there''s a little empty fire these days. Why leave a stain on him for Zheng Wanru to laugh at him later.


    Wang Hao took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t swim well, I won''t be disgraced."


    Zheng Wanru pursed her lips and said, "you didn''t watch me swim. How do you know that I didn''t swim well?"


    Wang Hao embarrassed way: "this need not see, you swim every day, I swim occasionally, with cerebellum want to know you swim better than me."


    "What else do you think about?" Zheng Wanru''s jade finger drew a circle on Wang Hao''s chest, and the meaning was very obvious.


    Wang Hao pretended to be puzzled and said, "what else can I think in the swimming pool besides thinking about swimming?"


    "It''s up to you! What do you want? Can I stop you? Don''t say what you think, I can''t stop you, what you want to do, I can''t stop you, after all, I''m just a weak woman, in the face of a strong man like you, I can only accept my fate and listen to you. "


    Zheng Wanru almost said that she didn''t believe it, so Wang Hao didn''t understand her meaning.


    "So I''m going to say what''s in my mind?"


    "Say it!"


    Zheng Wanru hugs Wang Hao more tightly, so that Wang Hao can clearly feel her existence.


    Wang Hao took a deep breath.


    It takes a lot of courage to refuse a beautiful woman, but today he must refuse.


    Wang Hao said shyly, "sister Wanru, you are so good at swimming. Can you teach me how to swim?"


    Zheng Wanru: "it''s..."


    Hearing Wang Hao say such words, Zheng Wanru can be sure at this moment that Wang Hao really can''t do it. Only a man who can''t do it can say such ugly words at such a time.


    At this time, Zheng Wanru''s mind came up with a sentence, silver gun, wax gun head, not in use.


    She never thought that Wang Hao was the same. She was blind with a good bag and a good gun.


    It was obviously unrealistic to expect someone who couldn''t do it to suddenly become very powerful. She was forced to give up her mind.


    Unable to help, Zheng Wanru sighed and said, "it''s hard for the two sisters of the Li family."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao knows what Zheng Wanru means, but he doesn''t choose to explain it, because sooner or later, he will let Zheng Wanru understand how absurd her idea is.


    Since sooner or later, Zheng Wanru will understand, why now? Isn''t it good to give Zheng Wanru a surprise at that time?

 Chapter 334

    Zheng Wanru had one last fluke in her heart. She felt that Wang Hao was just talking right and wrong. She was very honest and expressed his ideas.


    In order to verify the idea in her heart, her jade finger anxiously goes down to explore the specific situation of Wang Hao.


    Soon, she knew.


    Just now, the powerful and extraordinary guy has stopped. This is the fundamental reason why Wang Hao is not in trouble.


    There was nothing to say. Zheng Wanru didn''t know what else to say. She changed the topic and said, "since you want to, I''ll teach you how to swim."


    "Good!"


    Zheng Wanru let go and devoted herself to teaching Wang Hao. It''s rare for a beautiful teacher to teach her swimming skills. Wang Hao naturally studies hard.


    With the rapid passage of time, Wang Hao''s level has risen in a straight line.


    At the beginning, Zheng Wanru could barely catch up with Wang Hao with her skillful skills, but when Wang Hao''s skills were improved, Zheng Wanru couldn''t catch up with Wang Hao, and was thrown away by Wang Hao.


    Swimming is very physical, not to mention two people so hard to swim, less than an hour, Zheng Wanru''s physical strength has been exhausted.


    Zheng Wanru yelled: "no, no, I can''t swim any more. Let''s stop here tonight!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao naturally won''t force Zheng Wanru to swim with him. He has a general interest in swimming.


    Originally, it was agreed that Zheng Wanru would get up first and go to the bathroom to wash. But now, both of them have forgotten this. Exhausted Zheng Wanru asked Wang Hao to take her to the bathroom to wash her.


    For Wang Hao, Zheng Wanru has no defenses, and there is no need to defend her. Wang Hao can''t do it. What else can he do to her? She longed for Wang Hao to suddenly become powerful and how to treat her.


    It''s a great ordeal for Wang Hao. He can see and touch it, but he can''t eat it. Is there anything worse than this?


    Zheng Wanru also feels sad. She finally meets a man she doesn''t hate. She decides to go crazy. At the critical moment, when the man drops the chain, she wants to find a place to cry.


    Especially when Wang Hao rinsed her, the claw crossed her skin, which made her feel more sad.


    After taking a bath, wiping it clean and wrapping it in a bathrobe, Zheng Wanru asks Wang Hao to take her to her bedroom. Wang Hao still agrees to this request.


    Put Zheng Wanru in her bedroom on the second floor. Before leaving, Wang Hao can''t help kissing her red lips.


    Zheng Wanru is very cooperative and kisses Wang Hao.


    A few minutes later, they separated. Wang Hao said, "good night, sister Wanru."


    Zheng Wanru didn''t speak. She nodded her head lightly. When Wang Hao was about to walk to the door, Zheng Wanru opened her eyes and complained: "it''s no good. I still kiss someone. Do you really think a kiss can meet a woman''s needs? This will only make women more uncomfortable and look down on those useless men. "


    Wang Hao almost fell to the ground, this misunderstanding is really too big, he just kiss goodbye.


    Wang Hao left quickly, went back to the swimming pool, took his clothes, and went to sleep in a bedroom.


    The next day, Wang Hao got up early and went home. He didn''t want to stay at Zheng Wanru''s house for a moment. He vowed that he would be ashamed to let Zheng Wanru know his power when he came here next time.


    Naturally, Zheng Wanru didn''t stay with Wang Hao. It''s useless to stay here. It''s better to let Wang Hao go home earlier.


    When they returned to the farm, Du Yun and Su Bingxin were already up, and they were tossing the flowers and plants on the farm.


    Su Bingxin was surprised and said, "sister Yun, I found Wang Hao''s farm so strange."


    "What''s so strange?" Du Yun gets nervous and wonders if Su Bingxin has discovered the existence of laoshujing?


    No! She spent a few days on the farm. If Wang Hao hadn''t said that she hadn''t found the existence of laoshujing, how could su Bingxin have found it?


    Su Bingxin pointed to the roses in the garden and said, "isn''t the flowering period of roses from May to September? Why are the roses still open here? Is it still growing so well? It''s several times brighter than the roses I went to see in those greenhouses. "


    Du Yunsong said, "I don''t know about this. These are all planted by Wang Hao himself. Wait for him to come back and ask him."


    At this time, Wang Hao came over, Su Bingxin quickly told her doubts.


    When Wang Hao heard Su Bingxin''s question, he laughed bitterly.


    These are the flowers he transplanted from the small world. Can they grow well?


    As for why they are still bright after a few days, it is natural that aura exists. Slowing down their withering time can make them bloom longer.


    How do you tell Su Bingxin about this? These can''t tell Su Bingxin at all, the explanation is not clear.


    Wang Hao said vaguely, "I don''t know about this. Maybe it''s because I chose this place. OK! Don''t you feel that the temperature in this place is higher than that outside? "


    "It seems so!" Su Bingxin seriously thought about it, and thought it was true.


    How cold it is to get up in the morning in winter! It should be very cold to sleep at night, but last night she was sleeping in a wooden house, only covered with a thin quilt, but she didn''t feel the cold at all.


    This undoubtedly proves that the temperature here is much higher than that outside.


    "How could that be?" Su Bingxin, like a curious baby, inquires into the matter.


    Wang Hao said nonsense: "maybe there are hot springs below!"


    "Hot springs?"


    Su Bingxin''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "is it possible to find the hot spring? Then we can take a hot spring and save a lot of money. "


    Wang Hao


    Does he look like a money man? He doesn''t need the money to soak in the hot spring. As long as Su Bingxin wants to, he can soak in the hot spring all the year round.


    However, Su Bingxin''s proposal also reminds him that he can really get a hot spring out of the farm. He can not only soak in the hot spring, but also swim in the hot spring.


    For whom, Zheng Wanru.


    How can Phoenix Phoenix be brought without Wutong tree? If you want Zheng Wanru to come to his farm in his busy schedule, there is nothing that can''t make Zheng Wanru excited.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "yes, it can be. I''ll find professionals to test it. The next time you come, the hot spring has been finished, so you can soak in it every day."


    Su Bingxin was moved and said, "Wang Hao, you are so kind to me."


    Wang Hao


    Hearing this, Wang Hao was embarrassed. He didn''t just want to satisfy Su Bingxin''s wishes.


    This kind of thing has no meaning to say, Wang Hao embarrassed way: "this is not should."


    Some people are proud, others are frustrated. Du Yun looks at Wang Hao bitterly, but she doesn''t forget what happened yesterday afternoon.


    Wang Hao avoided the war, which hurt her deeply. She would never forgive Wang Hao if she didn''t comfort her.


    As for how to comfort, there is no contradiction that can''t be solved by a thorough battle.


    At this time, Wang Hao finally understood a truth, iron also need their own hard.


    A man is not afraid of many women. He is afraid that he does not have the ability to deal with so many women. He needs to make a deep review and sharpen his skills. Otherwise, he will have a hard life in the future.

 Chapter 335

    In front of Su Bingxin''s face, Du Yun won''t say even if there is a big grievance. After taking a meaningful look at Wang Hao, she left here.


    Silent interrogation is sometimes more powerful than language, which makes men feel more ashamed.


    Wang Hao is ashamed, unwilling to face Du Yun, and takes Su Bingxin to Houshan.


    In the same way, in the same way, the unbearable bear dominates the world and the female bear does it again.


    Wang Hao''s self-confidence regained in the short five minutes when he saw Xiong dominating the world. Compared with Xiong dominating the world, he didn''t know how strong he was.


    The tiger also has the time to doze, he this fierce tiger occasionally dozes, why? There''s no law that says he can''t take a nap.


    Yesterday, I played with Xiong batian all day. Su Bingxin, the panda, had enough of watching and playing. She was leaving in the afternoon. She thought of Lao GUI Tailang.


    Su Bingxin asked, "Wang Hao, where did you raise the golden turtle?"


    "You want to see it?"


    "MMM!"


    Su Bingxin nodded and said, "I want to see if it''s going well recently."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao still has to satisfy Su Bingxin with this small request.


    In the back of the mountain, the magic array was used to conjure up a pond, and then the old turtle and his family were summoned from the small world and put into it.


    Su Bingxin didn''t know what Wang Hao was up to.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Hao is bullying Su Bingxin. He is a mortal. He has no divine sense. He can''t see through illusions with his naked eyes.


    "Well kept?" Wang Hao hugs Su Bingxin''s little waist and asks.


    "Good!" Su Bingxin praised.


    Laogui Tailang''s body size is bigger than that she saw some time ago, and she has become a real big Mac. This undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao is good at Laogui Tailang, at least he doesn''t lack food.


    Wang Hao then said, "you can also sit on its back."


    "Sure?" Su Bingxin became addicted to riding animals. Hearing Wang Hao''s words, she had an impulse to ride turtles.


    "Of course."


    Wang Hao picked up Su Bingxin and stood on the turtle''s broad shell.


    At this moment, Lao GUI Tai Lang''s heart is collapsing. He thinks that his prime minister, the head of the water area, has become someone else''s mount. His identity changes so fast that his heart can''t bear it.


    Xiong batianxia, who is eating bamboo, sees this scene and rolls on the ground with laughter. He always finds his peers. We are not alone.


    The old turtle crawled slowly, and the speed could not be compared with that of bear dominating the world, but there was a different kind of fun in it.


    Su Bingxin had a lot of fun and said, "the pond is still too small. If one day you can sit on the upper reaches of the giant turtle and enjoy the scenery on both sides of the Qingjiang River, it will be a beautiful thing."


    "Other people will envy you to death." Su Bingxin looks forward to the eyes of tourists on both sides of the Taiwan Strait who admire her. She knows that once such a thing really happens, it will stir up the whole Chinese nation, and she will become the envy of all Chinese people.


    She is not a vain woman, but she can''t help losing her happiness when she thinks of the chance to become the focus of attention.


    Su Bingxin said excitedly, "Wang Hao, how about going to the river now?"


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao''s face twitched uncontrollably. He couldn''t satisfy Su Bingxin''s wish. Now is not the time for giant turtle to come out.


    He did not forget that at the moment there are two waves of people in Qingjiang tirelessly looking for the traces of Laogui Tailang.


    No matter Chen Chong, Hua Hai or Ji Ping, they all have an unforgettable hatred for Lao GUI Tai lang. if they know Lao GUI Tai Lang is his pet, they have to ask him for trouble.


    Especially Chen Chong and Hua Hai, Lao GUI Tailang robbed the jadeite they had stolen at a heavy price under their eyes. Can they give up?


    More is better than less. Why?


    Wang Hao thinks it''s better to let them continue to run on the Qingjiang River like headless flies. There''s no reason to let them free at this time.


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t respond, Su Bingxin said, "go, go, I really want to swim in the river now."


    "Not now!"


    Wang Hao refused: "the Qingjiang River is deep and has no foothold. The old turtle will have a hard time. It will sink."


    "I can swim!" Su Bingxin complacent way: "if really sink, I can swim back to the shore."


    "That''s no good. Qingjiang is water-cooled in winter. It''s easy to catch a cold when you fall into the water. What if you catch a cold?" Wang Hao soft voice comfort way: "obedient, we don''t go."


    "No!"


    Su Bingxin is not willing to say: "I will go now."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao slaps Su Bingxin''s buttocks and makes a clear sound. Su Bingxin looks at Wang Hao tearfully and says wrongly, "you hit me again!"


    "If you don''t obey, you can''t fight? "If you don''t fight, you can''t go to the house to uncover tiles?"


    This words obviously can''t say to Su Bingxin, Wang Hao concern of ask a way: "ache?"


    "It hurts!" Su Bingxin said pitifully.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "the pain is right. Don''t think about doing those stupid things in the future. I don''t want to take you. I just don''t want to take you now. When the weather gets warmer, when I raise Laogui Tailang a little bit bigger, you can''t go. We''ll spend three days and three nights in the upper reaches of Qingjiang River."


    "What did you say? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    Wang Hao vomited blood and said, "when did I cheat you?"


    Su Bingxin chose to believe Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao didn''t even hide the fact that he had a girlfriend from her. How could he cheat her on these little things.


    It was a pleasant morning. After a delicious lunch at noon, Su was reluctant to leave.


    Wang Hao''s farm is so fun. It not only has delicious food and charming scenery, but also can ride panda and tortoise. This is the life she wants.


    Su Bingxin didn''t know that if she really wanted to ride, she would have something else to ride. At least the giant wolf''s physique had no problem carrying them. She was afraid that she would not have the courage to ride.


    In the face of reluctant Su Bingxin, Wang Hao still insists on sending her back.


    The combination of work and rest, how can you just escape without work, he has to go to the city hospital to treat patients, there is no reason Su Bingxin is so natural and unrestrained.


    Moreover, he has something to ask Su Bingxin to help him. If Su Bingxin doesn''t go back, how can he help him?


    Did not go home, the two went to the administrative department, Su Bingxin began to look up information.


    Soon, what Wang Hao wanted was found.


    Su Bingxin said: "according to the data, there is no company under Hua Zhengcheng''s name."


    "What about his father?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Let me see."


    Su Bingxin looked for another moment, and then said, "Hua Zhengcheng''s father''s name is Hua Yongnian. Under his name, there is a Changda express company with a registered capital of 100 million. It is a multi person joint venture company operating inland river transportation."


    "Who are his partners?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Jia Peng, du..."


    Su Bingxin reported the names of several people. Wang Hao brightened his eyes and asked, "which Jia Peng is this Jia Peng? Do you know his exact identity? "


    Su Bingxin shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. There''s only the name on it. There''s nothing else."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just call and ask."

 Chapter 336

    Wang Hao takes out his mobile phone and dials Jia Peng, who he knows. The other party is a big boss with a value of 10 billion. He has a lot of assets and involves many industries. Maybe Hua Yongnian''s company has his share.


    Soon, Jia Peng got through the phone, said a few words without pain or itch, Jia Peng asked: "Mr. Wang, do you have something to do with me?"


    "It''s like this." Wang Haozhi said, "has Mr. Jia ever taken a stake in a shipping company called Changda express?"


    "Good luck?"


    "That''s right!! This company is mainly responsible for Qingjiang''s water transportation business. " Wang Hao confirmed.


    Jia Peng pondered for a moment and said, "I need to check this. A few years ago, I did intend to get involved in the business of water transportation. I invested in several water transportation companies in Qingzhou, but I have forgotten which one. The people below are in charge of the management, and I have not asked."


    "Yes, you ask." Wang Hao hung up.


    He didn''t let Wang Hao wait too long. A few minutes later, Jia Peng called and said, "Mr. Wang, you are right. I did invest in a shipping company named Changda express. The amount of investment is 50 million, accounting for 51% of the shares of that company."


    "Great."


    Wang Hao was overjoyed and said, "can Jia always sell me that 51% share?"


    Jia Penghao airway: "what to sell, Mr. Wang want, I give you."


    Wang Hao


    He is willing to sell the shares to Jia Peng. He doesn''t know how much effort he can save. He doesn''t want Jia Peng''s shares.


    Wang Hao declined: "Mr. Jia, don''t say anything about sending. I can still get this money out."


    "Then do as Mr. Wang says." Jia Peng didn''t ask for it. As Wang Hao said, tens of millions are not a big number for any of them. It''s too polite, but it''s out of the ordinary.


    "When does Mr. Wang need it?" Jia Peng asked


    Wang Hao replied, "the sooner the better. Today is the best. Can Mr. Jia send someone here today?"


    "Where?"


    "Zhen''an County!"


    "I''ll be right here."


    "Thank you, Mr. Jia."


    Hang up the phone, Wang Hao hummed a happy ditty, Su Bingxin can''t help but ask: "what do you buy the shares of huayongnian company for? Ready to invest in water transport? "


    investment? Su Bingxin obviously thought too much. He wanted to take revenge on the flower family for what they had done to him.


    Do you really think he has a good temper? His temper is not good at all. If you do the first grade of junior high school, then he will do the 15th grade to see who is more powerful.


    These obviously can''t be told to Su Bingxin. Wang Hao changed the topic and said: "Jia Peng will come later. I''ll accompany you to buy clothes first, so that you don''t always feel sorry for the old clothes I tore up."


    Su Bingxin pursed: "I''m not distressed, but I don''t understand. Can''t I take it off well? If you have to tear it, how much money will burn? It''s hard not to spend it? "


    "Probably so!" Wang Hao feels his nose and feels embarrassed. He just enjoys tearing clothes.


    Obviously, Su Bingxin couldn''t understand the pleasure and said: "I''ll let you go bankrupt today."


    "It''s a little difficult. Come on." Wang Hao said with a smile.


    His card still has 500 million yuan. If he just buys clothes, Su Bingxin can''t spend it even if she breaks her leg.


    "Hum, you wait. Today I''ll show you how to spend money." Su Bingxin said happily.


    She also has the desire to shop, before she did not have the economic strength, can only endure, now found a rich man, still let her spend, do not spend that is a fool.


    They drove straight to the best shop in Zhen''an County, where Wang Hao bought Su Bingxin clothes last time.


    Parking the car in the parking lot, Wang Hao and Su Bingxin go to the store. When they just get to the door, a female voice comes from behind and says, "this is not su Bingxin."


    Wang Hao and Su Bingxin turned their heads at the same time and saw a woman in her twenties in a mink coat coming towards them.


    The woman is now intimately holding the arm of a middle-aged man. Judging from her appearance, the man should be over 50 years old.


    "Cloud dew?" Su Bingxin was surprised and said, "when did you come back? Don''t you work outside? "


    Yunlu said with a smile, "I haven''t been to work for a long time. It''s almost new year''s day, so I plan to come back to play for a while. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Ooh, ooh!"


    Su Bingxin answered, did not ask other.


    Yunlu is her junior high school classmate. She lost contact after graduating from junior high school. She just heard other students say that Yunlu didn''t study after graduating from junior high school. She worked outside and didn''t come back for many years.


    Today, I suddenly saw that she just asked casually.


    When the middle-aged man saw Su Bingxin, his eyes lit up and he asked, "Lulu, who is this?"


    "This is my junior high school classmate Su Bingxin," Yunlu said


    After a pause, Yunlu introduced Su Bingxin: "this is my godfather Wang Tianlin."


    godfather?


    Hearing Yunlu''s introduction, Su Bingxin was stunned. Just now, she thought that the other party was Yunlu''s father or other close elders. She didn''t expect that the other party would be Yunlu''s godfather.


    Wang Hao''s face can''t help twitching for a while. The title of godfather is always imaginative.


    Is it the downfall of the world or is he evil? Wang Hao can be sure that it is the decline of the world, not that he has become evil, because the position of Wang Tianlin''s hand well illustrates this point.


    He hugged Yunlu''s Willow waist, the movement is quite natural, Yunlu is also used to it, which undoubtedly proves that his "Godfather" is not an ordinary Godfather.


    He has a lot of guts and doesn''t avoid anything in broad daylight. The reason is that Wang Hao knows that Wang Tianlin''s accent is not local. It should be Yunlu''s godfather.


    Wang Tianlin is not familiar with his life and land, so he has no scruples.


    See through don''t say through, Su Bingxin politely said, "Uncle good."


    "Hello! Hello


    Wang Tianlin looked at Su Bingxin with interest.


    Yunlu is young and beautiful, but she is much worse than Su Bingxin.


    What''s more, Yunlu is too mature. She not only looks mature, but also has rich experience, which is in sharp contrast with Su Bingxin''s green and astringent.


    Undoubtedly, the latter makes him more like this.


    Wang Tianlin asked knowingly, "where is Miss Su going?"


    Su Bingxin did not think so much, truthfully back: "to buy clothes."


    Wang Tianlin said with a smile: "just in time, Lulu is also going to buy clothes. Just in time, you are all the way."


    Yunlu naturally knows Wang Tianlin''s mind, but she doesn''t care. Wang Tianlin is not the only Godfather she knows outside. If Wang Tianlin is not interested in her and doesn''t want to spend money on her, she can go to other Godfathers immediately.


    Cloud dew way: "yes, yes, together, lively."


    "This..." Su Bingxin looked at Wang Hao in embarrassment.


    Wang Tianlin just turned his eyes on Wang Hao and took a look. He didn''t care. He was just a poor boy, and it wasn''t worth his attention.


    Moreover, he has a way to get Su Bingxin to agree to buy clothes with them.

 Chapter 337

    Wang Tianlin wide airway: "since Miss Su just called my uncle, that uncle can''t let you call in vain, wait for you to buy what you want, uncle will pay for you."


    Wang Tianlin''s action made Yunlu feel that she had more face in front of her old classmates. She said with a smile, "Bingxin, do you hear me? My godfather''s treat. Don''t let go of such a good opportunity. If you miss it, you won''t have such an opportunity in the future."


    "That''s not good! I can''t use my uncle''s money. " Su Bingxin refused.


    She doesn''t spend everyone''s money. If she spends everyone''s money, she won''t be single for so long. You know, there are many people who pursue her. They can''t give out hundreds of millions of dollars. They still have hundreds of thousands of dollars, but she never spent a cent on them.


    Moreover, now her boyfriend Wang Hao is so rich and drives luxury cars worth tens of millions, so she has no need to take advantage of others.


    She takes advantage of Wang Tianlin today. Maybe tomorrow Wang Tianlin wants to recognize her as a daughter.


    She doesn''t want to find another father for herself, let alone a father to do her.


    Wang Tianlin said faintly, "it''s nothing bad. It''s all small money. I have more than this money when I eat outside. Miss Su doesn''t have to take it to heart."


    Yunlu added: "yes, yes, my godfather has money. You don''t have to care about the little money for clothes."


    Su Bingxin


    Wang Hao


    In the face of such a thing, Wang Hao''s mood is not to mention how complex, but also feel sick.


    There is only one way to deal with this kind of man who likes to smash women with money.


    Don''t you have a lot of money? Isn''t he willing to spend money? See how willing you are.


    Knowing the enemy and friends is the only way to win a hundred battles. Wang Hao opened his eyes and looked at Wang Tianlin''s sea of Qi. There was a piece of red in his palm.


    Red represents fortune. It shows that Wang Tianlin has a small fortune and tens of millions of assets.


    It''s not worth mentioning the tens of millions of big cities outside, but when you come to a small remote county like an County in Qingzhou Town, Wang Tianlin really has the ability to be proud.


    In a county with an average wage of less than 3000, tens of millions of assets are undoubtedly the existence that ordinary people need to look up to.


    Wang Hao said, "Bingxin, since Mr. Wang has such a beautiful idea, you can understand it."


    Su Bingxin stares at Wang Hao in disbelief. When does Wang Hao become a greedy person?


    Wang Hao smile, do not explain, Su Bingxin should be his meaning.


    Su Bingxin understands that Wang Hao wants to make Wang Tianlin bleed or embarrass him.


    She didn''t know what Wang Hao looked like when shopping, but from Wang Hao''s last achievements, she could see that Wang Hao didn''t consider the price at all when shopping.


    Most people don''t buy clothes worth hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    Is Wang Tianlin willing to buy hundreds of thousands of clothes for a woman he just met? There needs to be a big question mark.


    And even if he did, what? Do you really think she would choose to be with Wang Hao for hundreds of thousands of abandonment? Fool dreams!!


    Not to mention how much Wang Hao dotes on her, the money Wang Hao spends on her is far more than that. She can''t find any reason to choose such a bad man.


    As Wang Hao''s woman, she naturally wants to stand on her man''s side at the critical moment. Su Bingxin nods and agrees.


    Although Wang Tianlin and Wang Hao both have the surname of Wang, they don''t like Wang Tianlin at all. On the contrary, they are a little disgusted. They hate people who show off their wealth when they have some money, as if they are afraid that others don''t know he has money.


    Su Bingxin could not help but mourn for Wang Delin for a few seconds in her heart. She dared to say in front of Wang Hao that he didn''t need money and that she would let Wang Hao''s women buy anything. She was not so brave.


    Su Bingxin''s choice didn''t come out of his expectation, but Wang Hao''s words made him very upset. He thought he was young and could pick up girls. A poor boy called him an old man, which was unreasonable.


    Wang Tianlin thought angrily in his heart: "you deserve to be so poor. You don''t have any eyesight. Who is poor if you are not poor?"


    Wang Tianlin glared at Wang Hao to express his dissatisfaction.


    Yunlu comforted: "countryman, you haven''t seen the world, you can''t speak, godfather, you don''t have the same opinion with him, I know you are young and strong."


    Wang Hao''s face twitched again, not only for him, but also for Su Bingxin. This was too informative, and it also revealed a sense of absurdity. People couldn''t help laughing, and they had to work very hard.


    Yunlu knew that she had made a slip of the tongue and quickly changed the topic: "Bingxin, let''s go in and choose the clothes!"


    "Good!"


    Su Bingxin agreed to enter the luxury women''s clothing store.


    Then, the salesmen of the women''s clothing store were not calm, and came in a swarm.


    Yunlu said with a smile: "these salesmen still have eyes. They bought tens of thousands of yuan here a few days ago. Today''s treatment is not the same. They are very enthusiastic."


    Wang Tianlin nodded and said, "yes! It''s much more eye-catching than some people. There is no reason for others to make money. It is also reasonable for some people to be poor all the time. "


    People with discerning eyes can tell that some people in Wang Tianlin''s mouth refer to Wang Hao. They turn the corner and say that Wang Hao has no eyesight, so he''s mixed up into a loser.


    As soon as the voice fell, the salesman surrounded Wang Hao and said, "Mr. Wang, welcome. We''ve been looking forward to you for a long time."


    "Mr. Wang, there are many new sportswear in our store this time. It must be suitable for your girlfriend."


    "Mr. Wang..."


    Seeing the attentive attitude of the salesperson, Yunlu and Wang Delin were dumbfounded. Didn''t the salesperson come for such a big customer as them? How come they all went to greet a poor boy in shabby clothes?


    How could they know how proud and cheerful Wang Hao was when he came here to buy things.


    This is their favorite customer. At the same time, they were deeply impressed. Wang Hao came to the door again, and the sharp eyed salesman found Wang Hao at a glance.


    Yes, Wang Hao''s clothes are shabby, but it doesn''t affect other people''s money, let alone their willingness to spend money.


    For such guests, they naturally take out 100000 points of enthusiasm to greet.


    As for Wang Delin and Yunlu, they bought something worth 20000 yuan last time. How much? It''s just normal consumption, and it''s not worth their attention.


    Wang Hao didn''t make them hope. He said with a smile, "that''s a good feeling. It proves that I''m right this time."


    Wang Hao pointed to Su Bingxin and said, "don''t limit your eyes to sportswear. I brought you today. I''ll take out all the beautiful clothes you think my girlfriend is wearing. I want at least one set of each style and color in spring, summer, autumn and winter."


    Let alone the salesperson, even Yunlu and Wang Tianlin are confused. Are they buying clothes?


    People who know it are buying clothes, while those who don''t think it is wholesale.

 Chapter 338

    Su Bingxin pulled Wang Hao''s clothes and timidly said, "Wang Hao, is there too much?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "not much. You can wear it slowly in the future."


    There is another word that Wang Hao didn''t say, that is to buy so many clothes that he can tear them up in the future.


    She can tear a set every night for a month or two, not to mention staying at Su Bingxin''s house every night.


    The salesman woke up and said excitedly, "good, good, good. Mr. Wang, you wait. We''ll get it for you right now."


    More than a dozen salesmen were busy, but no one paid any attention to Wang Tianlin and Yunlu.


    Wang Hao turned his eyes to Wang Tianlin and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry to let you spend money today."


    Not giving Wang Tianlin a chance to speak, Wang Hao continued, "Bingxin, thank you, Mr. Wang."


    Su Bingxin did not smile, sweet way: "thank you Uncle Wang."


    Wang Tianlin''s face is transient. What does Wang Hao want to do? Do you want to kill him?


    Wang Tianlin cold face, cold voice said: "boy, you this is intentional? Kill me on purpose? "


    Wang Hao pretended to doubt: "how can I not understand Mr. Wang? Didn''t you just take the initiative to say that you will pay for the consumption of Bingxin today? How did I kill you on purpose? "


    Wang Tianlin said angrily, "do you buy things like this?"


    "What''s wrong with me shopping like this?" Wang Hao asked.


    "You..."


    Wang Tianlin almost choked to death by Wang Hao''s words. Is it right to buy things like this? You can buy whatever you want with your own money. No one else can control it. But does Wang Hao spend his own money now? He''s spending other people''s money now, so it''s not right to buy things like this.


    Wang Tianlin snorted: "if you have the ability, you will spend your own money and other people''s money to support your girlfriend. This kind of man is the most despised."


    Wang Hao said faintly: "it''s natural for me to spend my money to support my girlfriend, so I brought my girlfriend to buy clothes. But Mr. Wang wants to be gallant, so I will help you, so that you won''t say that we people in small places don''t know how to praise us. Mr. Wang, are you right?"


    Wang Tianlin clenched his teeth and said, "you are just not worthy of praise!"


    "People are not good enough to swallow elephants. You are doomed to be poor all your life."


    Yunlu said: "Bingxin, my godfather is kind enough to buy clothes for you. It''s too much for your friend to do so."


    Wang Hao then said, "where did I go too far?"


    Yunlu snorted: "if you don''t take my godfather''s money as money when you buy things like this, it''s too much."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I don''t even use my own money. Do I need to use your godfather''s money as money?"


    "What do you mean?" Yunlu looks at Wang Hao suspiciously. She doesn''t believe that there are people in the world who don''t take money as money.


    Wang Hao pointed to a waiter who was nearest to him and said, "you can ask her how I come here to buy things. After asking, you will know that I really don''t mean to kill your Godfather. This is totally normal consumption."


    Yunlu still didn''t believe it and asked, "how did he buy things here?"


    The salesman replied, "Mr. Wang bought more than 500000 sportswear last time, one in each style and one in each color. Today, he just expanded the scope, and other requirements have not changed."


    Yunlu


    At this time, Yunlu suddenly realized that Su Bingxin''s boyfriend is not a poor boy in the countryside, but a low-key rich boy.


    Then look at the one beside her, Yun Lu shows his disgusting eyes.


    I''m not afraid that I don''t know the goods, but I''m afraid to compare the goods. Compared with Wang Hao''s handwriting, the little money that Wang Tianlin spent for her is slag.


    Wang Tianlin''s face became unnatural. He didn''t forget that he said that Wang Hao had been poor all his life.


    But what about the facts? In fact, the other party is very, very rich, at least richer than him.


    Yes, he has tens of millions of assets, but houses, cars and shares of the company account for the majority.


    These can not be used casually, and the available working capital will not exceed five million.


    Can this amount of money be compared with a consumption of hundreds of millions? Think about it and know it can''t be compared.


    Wang Hao said: "Mr. Wang, it''s rare for you to come to Zhen''an County, and you also intend to entertain my girlfriend. I only give you this face. Today, you can buy this one. What do you think?"


    "This... That..." Wang Tianlin hesitated and could not say a complete word.


    He is not stupid, he is smart, he is willing to pay for Su Bingxin, that is because he has no intention to Su Bingxin, want to let Su Bingxin see his financial resources, and then abandon her poor boyfriend.


    Now, this idea is obviously unrealistic. Su Bingxin can''t abandon her boyfriend and accept him as godfather.


    Knowing that he can''t do it, he doesn''t want to spend the money, and he doesn''t want to eat soil in the future.


    Wang Tianlin made an excuse and said, "I have something else to do. You buy it. Let''s go first."


    Wang Tianlin pulls Yunlu to leave.


    Yunlu is not happy. She is very interested in Su Bingxin''s boyfriend now. She also wants to know the specific situation of the other party. How can she leave at this time?


    Yunlu broke away from Wang Tianlin''s hand and said, "godfather, go back first! I finally met Bingxin. I want to have a good chat with her. "


    Wang Tianlin knows in his heart that the vain Yunlu has abandoned him and wants to be in the arms of the rich and the young.


    It made him angry.


    Why did he come to Zhen''an County in the guise of business trip? In order to have a good life with Yunlu for a period of time.


    It''s just a few days. I spent a lot of money and bought a suite for Yunlu. I didn''t feel good enough, but I kicked him away. It''s not authentic!!


    If outside, he has a hundred ways to deal with Yunlu, but in Zhen''an County, he dare not.


    Yunlu is not a serious woman. In recent days, when Yunlu comes back, many men come to her. If he dares to move Yunlu, he has reason to believe that he can''t get out of Zhen''an County.


    "You''re tough!"


    Wang Tianlin stares at Yunlu and refuses to leave.


    Both Wang Hao and Su Bingxin frowned.


    Yunlu''s careful thinking is clear. Su Bingxin doesn''t know that Yunlu has Wang Hao''s idea.


    Wang Hao is not an honest man. Su Bingxin worries that Wang Hao and Yunlu will get together.


    Su Bingxin pinched Wang Hao and said: "let you show off. If you let me know that you and Yunlu get together in the future, don''t try to touch me again."


    Wang Hao


    Did he get together with Yunlu? Isn''t that a joke? Now he can do nothing to face Zheng Wanru. Yunlu doesn''t deserve Zheng Wanru''s shoes. Can he see it?


    Su Bingxin is worried that he can''t stand the temptation. Instead, he is worried about Su Bingxin. He is worried that Yunlu is approaching Su Bingxin under the guise of an old classmate.


    What a simple woman Su Bingxin is! He is really afraid that Su Bingxin will be corrupted by Yunlu and do some irrational things.


    Wang Hao reminded, "stay away from Yunlu in the future. You are not the same people."

 Chapter 339

    Su Bingxin said: "I can stay away from her. Anyway, we are not familiar with each other. But in the future, whether she calls you or sends you a message, you can''t talk to her. Can you do it?"


    Wang Hao asked: "she doesn''t know my phone number. How can she call me and send me a text message? Don''t worry about it. "


    Su Bingxin snorted: "Yunlu wants you to have the heart not to give it to her? Will you men have the heart to let go of the fat that comes to your mouth? "


    Wang Hao said with a sly smile, "I don''t like getting on the bus."


    Su Bingxin


    At this time, Yunlu came over and pretended to be intimate: "Bingxin, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Would you like to get together sometime?"


    Su Bingxin declined: "I''m busy at work. I usually don''t have much time."


    "When you can''t go to work, such as today, big weekend, don''t you have to go to work? Shall we get together in the evening? " Yunlu is immortal.


    Su Bingxin looks at Wang Hao for help. At this time, she really doesn''t know how to refuse Yunlu.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "how precious time is at night! We can''t waste any minute. Generally, we don''t eat any food. We should seize every minute and second in the evening. "


    "What for?" Yunlu has a wonderful way.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "nature is to do what everyone loves to do."


    Su Bingxin couldn''t help but look at Wang Hao. Can that kind of thing be said to others? I knew that Wang Hao was looking for such a bad excuse. She said that she would not ask Wang Hao for any help.


    Cloud dew moment speechless.


    As an experienced woman, she has met the toughest man for only half an hour, three times a night, which is already a gift.


    Can Wang Hao be so strong? She couldn''t believe it.


    Yunlu said with a dry smile: "Mr. Wang is joking. No one can do that kind of thing all night, and even if they do, they can''t do that kind of thing every day! Always find a time to rest, otherwise the body can''t stand it. "


    Wang Hao said: "I''m just like this. I can''t leave Bingxin all night. If you call her away, what can I do?"


    "Mr. Wang can come with us." Cloud dew fox tail exposed, eyes hot looking at Wang Hao.


    "It''s not good for me to go to your reunion." Wang Hao said shyly, "I still don''t want to join in the fun."


    "It''s OK. There are not many people. Mr. Wang is here just in time. The crowd is more lively."


    Cough!!


    Su Bingxin coughed a few times and chimed in: "Yunlu, don''t listen to Wang Hao''s nonsense. During this time, we have something to do at home, so we don''t have to come out at night. We need to take care of two babies at home at night."


    "Take care of the baby? What''s your name Yunlu couldn''t believe it.


    "MMM!"


    Su Bingxin blushed. Thought, parrot is she and Wang Hao to buy together, said their baby should have no problem!! Later, even if Yunlu knew, she had nothing to say. She didn''t say that the baby must be a child.


    Wang Hao was stunned and looked at Su Bingxin. To what extent was he forced to speak such words.


    This time Yunlu completely out of the way, can''t let Su Bingxin put baby no matter come out with her party.


    Cloud dew wry smile way: "that really can''t come out, take care of baby important."


    Su Bingxin breathed a sigh of relief, and then took a proud look at Wang Hao, as if to say, look! It''s done.


    Wang Hao gives Su Bingxin a look of approval and leaves here to see how the salesperson chooses.


    Su Bingxin wanted to keep up, but Yunlu asked, "Bingxin, what''s your mobile phone number now?"


    This sun Bingxin has no way to refuse, can only tell cloud dew mobile phone number.


    Yunlu quickly takes down her mobile phone and tells Su Bingxin her contact information. She wanted to ask Wang Hao, but it''s not easy to ask directly. She can only give up the idea for a while.


    Yunlu asked again: "Bingxin, when did you get married? How come I haven''t heard a word? "


    Su Bingxin said truthfully: "not married yet."


    Cloud dew is a Leng again, unmarried gentleman son, now of Su Bingxin play so open? Was not su Bingxin a shy little girl when she was studying?


    She wanted to know what Su Bingxin thought, but she didn''t ask, just like Su Bingxin didn''t ask her how to recognize godfather, who has no secret, how can he tell others easily.


    What''s more, it''s good news that Su Bingxin didn''t marry Wang Hao.


    Of course, she was a little self-conscious. She knew that Wang Hao could not take a fancy to a woman like her, let alone marry a woman like her.


    After all, her skills are not comparable to Su Bingxin''s. she is confident that she can conquer Wang Hao with her strength on the premise of having that opportunity.


    Yunlu pretended to be casual and said: "your husband is very kind to you. He is willing to buy so many famous brand clothes for you. What does he do? So rich? "


    Su Bingxin said truthfully, "I don''t know what he is doing outside."


    "You don''t know?" Yunlu couldn''t believe it.


    Su Bingxin said with a bitter smile: "I really don''t know. I don''t ask him these questions, as long as he is kind to me."


    Yunlu doesn''t know how to say Su Bingxin. It''s too big! A man who sleeps in a bed doesn''t even ask about these basic things.


    Cloud dew also want to ask, Wang Hao said: "Bingxin, clothes are selected, you come to have a look, if you like, then I will buy all."


    Su Bingxin apologized: "Yunlu, I have to go and have a look so that Wang Hao won''t buy a bunch of clothes I don''t like to go home."


    "I''ll watch it with you." Cloud dew way.


    Su Bingxin


    In the past, Su Bingxin began to choose carefully. She took out some styles and colors she didn''t like and asked for everything else. She didn''t want to save money for Wang Hao. Anyway, Wang Hao was not bad at that.


    Not only have clothes, shoes, Su Bingxin also selected 78 pairs, wear a pair a day, a week will not repeat.


    Wang Hao goes to check out. It''s worth a lot. It''s more than three million.


    Seeing that Wang Hao paid the bill without blinking an eye, Yunlu was envious.


    She has been out for so long. It''s not that she hasn''t seen men who spend millions of eyes without blinking. But those men are not her food. Wang Tianlin''s is the best she can find.


    She never thought that Su Bingxin would find such a rich man in such a remote town as Zhen''an County.


    Can only say, Su Bingxin''s life is good, from then on flies on the branch to become the Phoenix.


    There are a lot of clothes. Wang Hao drives his luxury SUV, which is worth tens of millions. Yunlu is also envious of it.


    The salesman loaded the packed clothes into the car, not only the trunk was full, but also the back seats were full.


    The clothes in winter are not bigger than those in summer. If they are changed into summer, they will not take up so much space.


    Then Wang Hao takes Su Bingxin away.


    Yunlu wants to come with her, but Wang Hao''s luxury car has no place for her. She can only give up this idea and reluctantly watch Su Bingxin leave. She worries about how to get close to Wang Hao.

 Chapter 340

    Su''s family, Su Bingxin is busy sorting out her new clothes. The wardrobe is full, and there are still dozens of pockets on the sofa in the living room.


    Su Bingxin worries about too many clothes for the first time. How can she let it go?


    Su Bingxin said: "it''s all your fault. Now it''s OK! If you can''t put it down, you can do it. "


    Wang Hao


    It''s hard to cook without rice. Su Bingxin''s wardrobe is only that big, and his clothes can''t be stuffed in it. What can he do?


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao asked, "how about a bigger house?"


    Su Bingxin lives in a small apartment with two bedrooms, one living room and one bathroom. The area is only over 80 square meters, which is very narrow.


    This is obviously not worthy of his female identity. Spending tens of millions to buy Su Bingxin a luxury villa in Zhen''an County is a drop in the bucket for him.


    Su Bingxin is very moved. She can buy clothes and choose a house. Wang Hao is not so good to her.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want a big house.


    Su Bingxin shook her head and said, "even if you live in a big house, it''s empty and frightening. It''s still a small house."


    Wang Hao can''t talk about living with Su Bingxin. His situation doesn''t allow him to.


    Originally, he said that Su Bingxin could take her parents over to live together, but after thinking about it for a while, he wisely gave up the idea, which was inconvenient for him.


    What''s more, Su Bingxin didn''t mention it. Why did he ask for trouble?


    Moreover, he has been with Su Bingxin for such a long time, and Su Bingxin has never mentioned her parents. It can be seen that there is something unknown to outsiders. He does not need to uncover Su Bingxin''s scars when he is happy.


    This is one of them.


    Second, everyone''s ideas are different. Since Su Bingxin thinks small houses are good, she should live in small houses.


    The size of the house is never the standard to measure whether a person is happy or not. Feeling is the most important thing. As long as you are happy, the thatched cottage is still happy.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Hao suggested, "how about transforming your other bedroom into a cloakroom? No one lives there anyway, so it''s a waste to stay there. "


    "What if someone comes?" Su Bingxin asked.


    Wang Hao opened his eyes and said, "besides me, do you have any other men here?"


    "No!" Su Bingxin shakes her head.


    Wang Hao said: "that''s the end! There is no other man coming, the person who comes can only be a woman. If that woman is your best friend, what''s wrong with sleeping in a bed with you at night? If the relationship is general, you can let her stay outside in a hotel at night, and it''s not bad for the money


    Su Bingxin


    At this time, Su Bingxin just wants to say that the local tyrant is willful and does things well.


    Since Wang Hao has said all this, Su Bingxin can only nod his head and promise, and then said, "you are responsible for the affairs in the cloakroom."


    Wang Hao


    If he is in charge, he will be in charge. Anyway, Jia Peng hasn''t come yet. Wang Hao hurried downstairs and went to the market to buy what he needed.


    Two hours later, a simple cloakroom is ready. Su Bingxin''s evaluation is only one word, ugly, two words, very ugly.


    Wang Hao also felt ugly. It was too simple. He emptied the things in his bedroom and put some clothes on the shelves in the clothing store. That''s all.


    "Let''s go together! When you want to change your house one day, I''ll ask someone to design you a high-end and elegant cloakroom, which is 100 times more beautiful than those star cloakrooms. "


    "Have you ever been in a star''s cloakroom?" Su Bingxin is acutely aware of something.


    "No!" Wang Hao quickly denied.


    He knows stars and has been to other people''s homes, but only in the living room. He has never entered other people''s cloakroom.


    "Then how do you know that the cloakroom you are looking for is more beautiful than the star''s?" Su Bingxin asked.


    Wang Hao calmly replied: "I don''t know, but designers certainly know that they must have designed for stars. If it''s not 100 times beautiful, I don''t want it!"


    Su Bingxin


    About half an hour later, Jia Peng''s call came, and Wang Hao got up to leave.


    Su Bingxin asked, "will you come in the evening? I''ll make you a meal. "


    Wang Hao thought for a while and said, "I won''t come here in the evening. If you have friends, you are tired of playing these two days, and you should have a rest early."


    "MMM!"


    Su Bingxin comes and kisses Wang Hao, which makes Wang Hao leave.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Hao and Jia Peng met in a teahouse. After a simple greeting, the lawyer who accompanied Jia Peng took out a stack of documents.


    The lawyer said, "Mr. Wang, this is the document of share transfer. It only needs to be signed by both parties. 51% of Changda Express''s shares in Mr. Jia''s name are yours."


    "Thank you, Mr. Jia," Wang said


    Jia Peng said with a smile, "as long as Mr. Wang likes it, it''s my honor."


    The lawyer on one side was shocked and speechless. Jia Peng was also the number one person in Qingzhou. A young man called him all the way from Qingzhou with one phone call was enough to surprise him. It was incredible that Jia Peng was honored.


    Moreover, as an old man who has been with Jia Peng for several years, he knows that Jia Peng is not talking about the scene at this time, but is sincere.


    This is more difficult, more incredible.


    How could he know what Jia Peng experienced? If he knew, he would understand why Jia Peng treated Wang Hao with such an attitude.


    Wang Hao cured Jia Peng''s strange disease and even gave him a pill.


    People who haven''t taken pills can''t know the magic of pills. During this period, Jia Peng felt that he was full of energy and energy, and his nightlife was also colorful, sweeping away the decline of some time ago.


    To get such a huge benefit from Wang Hao, or money can''t buy it, Jia Peng is naturally respectful to Wang Hao.


    What''s more, Wang Hao''s request is not excessive at all. He naturally wants to show a willing look.


    If Wang Hao wanted to get his wife, would he be so happy? A fool knows it''s impossible.


    The so-called Huahua sedan chair people carry people, you help me, I help you, we can cross the day better.


    There is no suspense about the signing of the share transfer agreement. Wang Hao immediately transferred the money to Jia Peng''s account to complete the transaction.


    After finishing these, Jia Peng asked: "Mr. Wang, why do you suddenly think of doing water transportation business?"


    This question has been puzzling in Jia Peng''s mind, but he did not ask. Having been in the shopping mall for so many years, he knew when to ask and when not to ask.


    Just now, the transaction was not completed. He asked yes, but what would Wang Hao think? Do you think he doesn''t want to start?


    Admittedly, he is not that kind of person, and Wang Hao is not that kind of person, but there may be such misunderstandings. He does not want such misunderstandings to happen.


    Now how good is the question? The deal has been reached. No matter what reason Wang Hao takes a fancy to his shares, it has nothing to do with him. His essence is curiosity. He is curious about why Wang Hao suddenly wants to buy shares of Changda express.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "I have never thought about the business of water transportation. I want your shares to clean up people."

 Chapter 341

    Jia Peng was stunned. He could not think that this was the reason for Wang Hao to buy shares.


    It costs 50 million to clean up a person. Is that a little higher?


    What''s more, Wang Hao doesn''t have to be like this at all. With their relationship, they can have a good fortune. If someone offends Wang Hao, won''t it be over to tell him? He can completely open up that person and vent his anger on Wang Hao.


    There are many ways, he did not say, relying on Wang Hao''s intelligence, it is impossible to think that since Wang Hao chose to buy shares, he respected Wang Hao''s choice.


    Jia Peng asked curiously, "what is Mr. Wang going to do next?"


    Wang Hao said: "I need Mr. Jia to send someone to Changda express to inform me of the equity change, and then hold a shareholders'' meeting to let my people take charge of the management right of Changda express."


    Jia Peng said: "there should be no problem with these, but will it be too troublesome? Just let Changda express expel the person who offended Mr. Wang? "


    Wang Hao said, "does Mr. Jia know who can''t get along with me?"


    "I don''t know." Jia Peng shook his head. He didn''t know that.


    Wang Hao said: "Hua Zhengcheng found someone to take medicine in my restaurant, causing hundreds of people to vomit. His father is Hua Yongnian."


    "Forever?" Jia Peng felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    Lawyer Kang reminded: "Mr. Jia, Hua Yongnian is the chairman of Changda express. When you visited Yong''an city that year, it was this person who asked you. After some lobbying, you just invested in his company."


    "Ooh! Ooh


    Jia Peng suddenly realized what was going on.


    As the second largest shareholder of Changda express, Hua Yongnian still holds the actual management right, which is not so easy to deal with.


    It is conceivable that Changda Express''s performance will continue to decline in the future, or even fall into bankruptcy due to internal strife.


    At such a time, Wang Hao bought the shares, which is to avoid his losses. It can be said that he has done his utmost.


    If Jia Peng can think of it, so can lawyer Kang.


    The details show his character. Wang Hao''s behavior undoubtedly proves that he is a trustworthy person. When he gets along with such a person, the whole person feels relaxed.


    This time, he also understood why Jia Peng did not hesitate to sell the shares to Wang Hao, because Jia Peng never thought that Wang Hao would pit him.


    At the end of the happy transaction, Wang Hao got up and said, "Mr. Jia, it''s getting late. Let''s have dinner! I''ve decided the place. It''s my younger brother''s restaurant. Please forgive me for the shortcomings. "


    "Mr. Wang''s restaurant is not a common one. I just went to ask for advice." Jia Peng said.


    Wang Hao was surprised and said, "President Jia also runs a hotel?"


    Kang said: "the famous Ruitai hotel in Qingzhou is an industry under the name of general manager Jia."


    "Great!"


    Wang Hao gave a thumbs up.


    Ruitai hotel he has heard of. Although it is not the most luxurious hotel in Qingzhou, it is definitely the largest number of hotels in Qingzhou, with at least 100 hotels, covering all the cities in Qingzhou and some prosperous counties.


    This is a great family business. No wonder Jia Peng''s handwriting is so big. His hand is a luxury house worth over 100 million.


    Jia Peng said modestly, "I can''t be praised by Mr. Wang. It''s not worth mentioning compared with Mr. Wang''s ability."


    After a pause, Jia Peng said with a bitter smile: "to put it mildly, the net profit of my hundreds of hotels in one year is not equal to the profit of Mr. Wang''s gamble."


    Wang Hao


    Is this comparable? It''s not comparable at all, OK? If there is no such magic power as perspective eye, he will not participate in such things as gambling stones.


    Gambling is a small way after all. No matter how much money you win, no one will admit it. Others will only say that you are lucky, that''s all.


    Moreover, the government will not look you in the eye, and there are even some people with ulterior motives who want to make you rich.


    But the significance of operating hundreds of hotels is completely different. It can not only make money, but also solve the employment problem of tens of thousands of people. The government can also collect taxes from it and make great contributions to the society.


    Of course, it''s not that there is no tax on the raw stone industry. In fact, every raw stone bought by gamblers contains a lot of tax. Otherwise, so many people would not risk their lives to smuggle raw stones from Myanmar to China.


    It can only be said that the main body is different, one is the operator of the industry, the other is the consumer of the industry.


    Consumers can change at any time, but operators will not. Naturally speaking, they have more say.


    That''s why every major economic conference in Qingzhou will invite the elites of those industries to participate, instead of saying how much money that person has, and then invite him to participate.


    Money does not necessarily have the right to speak, but the person who has the right to speak must have money. He wants to be the latter. Otherwise, no matter how much money there is, it will be castles in the air. Once inflation or other uncontrollable factors occur, money will depreciate and even become a piece of waste paper.


    The party went to yaoxueju talking and laughing. Wang Hao called Li''s sisters back in the middle of the way. There was such a senior in the catering industry. When would you wait?


    Moreover, Wang Hao is also thinking about whether to cooperate with Jia Peng to achieve rapid development with the help of his hundreds of hotels.


    It''s a big deal. He can''t make the decision by himself. He has to consult with the Li sisters before making a decision.


    At the same time, he also called Zhang Liang.


    Tomorrow he will go to the city hospital to report, naturally there is no time to take over Changda express.


    And even if he had time, he would not go.


    The reason is very simple.


    The purpose of his taking over shares is not to manage well, but to let the father and son of the flower family know his means and strength.


    If the father and son of the flower family know their interests and are willing to bow their heads, it''s easy to say that they won''t let others die. They will let the father and son of the flower family survive and let them continue to operate smoothly. Zhang Liang will play the role of supervision and let the father and son of the flower family make money for him.


    If the father and son of the flower family are not interested and do not want to bow their heads, it will be easier to do so. They will mess around in the company as major shareholders. Before long, Changda express will go bankrupt because of poor management.


    For him, it''s only a loss of 50 million. He can bear the loss. He can earn the money by buying two stones at Yuanshi street.


    But for Hua''s family, this is a disaster. There is no money, no source of income, and even no guarantee of life. What does Hua Zhengcheng fight with him?


    To put it bluntly, Wang Hao is bullying the flower family. He doesn''t have much money.


    It''s just a trivial thing.


    As the saying goes, how to kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? He personally gives the Hua family too much face. Zhang Liang is fully capable of this simple and crude task. He just needs to wait for the result and the father and son of the Hua family to come and bow down and admit defeat.


    When they arrived at Yao Xueju, they didn''t sit for a while. Li sisters also came. Wang Hao introduced Jia Peng to Li sisters.


    If you really heard that Jia Peng was the owner of Ruitai hotel in Qingzhou, the Li sisters were very happy. They immediately asked Jia Peng about his experience in hotel management.


    Jia Peng didn''t hide his secrets. He gave them everything, which benefited the Li sisters a lot.


    He only gives Wang Hao this face!!

 Chapter 342

    In Jia Peng''s eyes, Yao Xueju is still in the stage of babbling, there is nothing to be praised, and there is no difference between Yao Xueju and the small hotels in China. The biggest difference is that Yao Xueju''s business is so good.


    He has been running hotels for decades, but most of them are located in prosperous cities with a large population.


    But the county is different. The population here is limited and the consumption power is limited. What''s more, Yao Xueju''s menu is not cheap at all.


    The cost of a meal can eat half a month''s salary of an ordinary person. It is absolutely the top consumption in the local area. The people who can enjoy the top consumption are destined to be that small group of people.


    Yao Xueju was able to achieve a booming business in this situation, which really made him puzzled.


    This question disappeared after he tasted the dishes of Yao Xueju.


    The hotel''s service is good or not. The management experience is not advanced at first. In the end, it can''t compete with one thing, that is, the quality of the dishes. This is the root of a hotel''s survival. If you lose such a thing, you can''t attract customers to come here for dinner.


    For Yao Xueju cuisine, Jia Peng is naturally full of praise.


    At the same time, as a man of discernment, he also recognized that Yaoxue''s residence was made of excellent food, which was extremely rare.


    Jia Peng couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Li, where did you buy all these ingredients from?"


    Li Mengxue replied, "these ingredients were picked by Wang Hao''s friends in the mountains."


    Heibiao disappeared and set out to look for Lingmai. Naturally, Wang Hao would not tell them about this. The excuse was that heibiao was picking wild mushrooms in the mountains.


    Jia Peng was stunned again. He had eaten wild mushrooms in the mountains, and the taste was absolutely not as good as this. Both the taste and the taste were inferior, which was absolutely not as good as the wild mushrooms used by Yao Xueju.


    "This is definitely not a wild fungus in the mountains!" This idea flashed through Jia Peng''s mind.


    He did not ask, food is Yao Xueju core competitiveness, ask too many people suspected of asking about other people''s business secrets.


    Although he wanted to know the secret.


    As a senior practitioner in the catering industry, he deeply understands what high-quality food materials mean to the catering industry, which can determine the fate of a hotel.


    If possible, he would like to use these ingredients in his hotel, which will improve the business of the hotel again.


    Jia Peng''s meaning was written on his face, but he could not help asking. To tell the truth, Li''s sisters admired him.


    They belong to the existence of curious babies. They want to know everything, like Jia Peng, what to ask and what not to ask.


    No one can casually succeed. Jia Peng''s restraint undoubtedly proves that he is a capable man, far from being comparable to those dandy brothers.


    Wang Hao wants to cooperate with Jia Peng.


    Yao Xueju, to put it bluntly, is the place where he sells the ingredients produced by xiaotiandi. What is the key? Is it Yao Xueju? No, the ingredients of xiaotiandi are the key. Yaoxueju is just a channel.


    Today, Yao Xueju''s channel is still very weak, but xiaotiandi has begun to take shape, which can meet the needs of hundreds of stores.


    When Yao Xueju expands to hundreds of stores, I don''t know that it will wait until the age of monkey.


    To open a shop, we need not only money, but also recruitment, training and decoration, all of which take time.


    Nowadays, the ingredients in xiaotiandi have piled up like a mountain. Although there is no possibility of deterioration in xiaotiandi, it''s hard to see so many ingredients there.


    If we can cooperate with Jia Peng, these ingredients will play their real value.


    At the beginning, Ren Jingwu made a similar request, but he refused for two reasons.


    The first is that the output of xiaotiandi was limited at that time, and he had a lot of money in his hand, so he could come back to expand his appearance and sell it himself.


    The second point is that Tiansheng group is not an ordinary small company with complicated internal relations. We need to be very careful when dealing with such a large company.


    Facts have proved that Wang Hao''s caution is correct. There is a hungry wolf in Tiansheng group.


    Now Ren''s shares in Tiansheng group are further reduced, and his voice is weaker. It is extremely unwise to cooperate with Tiansheng group at this time.


    Of course, Ruitai hotel is not small, but it belongs to the scope that he can eat. When Myanmar''s Neibi Yuanshi market is over, he can spend billions or even tens of billions to buy nearly half of the shares of Ruitai hotel.


    Such a large-scale acquisition of shares is easy to be misunderstood. It is easy to misunderstand whether he wants to fight for the control of Ruitai hotel.


    As a major shareholder, what will Jia Peng do? At a glance, he will also buy shares held by other shareholders, and he has the strength to do so.


    Starting from the ground is a common trick of many businessmen. Don''t expect people to be hard on money. No one will be hard on money.


    This result is not good for him or Jia Peng. It will only be a free bargain for others.


    It is a perfect ending to reach a consensus on cooperation with Jia Peng first, and then purchase the shares held by other shareholders.


    From Jia Peng''s attitude towards wild bacteria, Wang Hao thinks that the probability of Jia Peng promising to cooperate with him is as high as 90%.


    It is not polite to say that Jia Peng will definitely cooperate with him. There is no second result.


    But he still didn''t say that this kind of thing must be discussed with the Li family sisters. It depends on whether they are willing to take a stake in other hotels, or they are willing to take a stake in Jia Peng''s hotel at the same time.


    It''s true that the ingredients produced by xiaotiandi can only satisfy hundreds of stores, but what about in the future?


    There have been two inferior spiritual veins, which undoubtedly proves that there are spiritual veins on the blue star, but the quality of ordinary films is not so good.


    Heibiao has already set out to search for the spiritual pulse. It''s just around the corner to find a new spiritual pulse. At this time, it''s good to take a bigger step.


    What''s more, the restaurant can''t only sell wild mushrooms. It''s just a signature dish. There are a lot of other dishes to sell.


    In the middle of the meal, Zhang Liang rushed over. Wang Hao invited him to have dinner with him. After dinner, he handed over the task to him.


    Zhang Liang wry smile, rich people''s world is really not what he can imagine, this way of revenge on others is the only way in his life.


    He readily agreed.


    Taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for others, he is now working under Wang Hao''s hands. Naturally, he has to work wholeheartedly for Wang Hao.


    Moreover, Wang Hao can spend 50 million to buy more than half of the shares of enemy company, forcing the other party to the Jedi, which undoubtedly proves Wang Hao''s financial resources and means.


    The more capable Wang Hao is, the better news for the people below.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Zhang Liang is responsible for entertaining Jia Peng and Kang lawyer to the hotel for a rest. Tomorrow, they will go to Changda express together.


    Originally, Jia Peng didn''t have to come out in person for this kind of thing, but they all came. Jia Peng didn''t want to leave so early and wanted to stand for Wang Hao, so that the father and son of the flower family could understand what kind of people they had offended this time.


    Wang Hao went home with the Li sisters.

 Chapter 343

    On the sofa, Li Mengyao nestles in Wang Hao''s arms and doesn''t even mean to move.


    "Tired?" Wang Hao asked with concern.


    "Yes, I''ve been very tired these days."


    Li Mengyao complained: "we are so busy all day long that you don''t come to help us at all."


    Wang Hao said, "I''m busy, too! I went to Yong''an last night, and I went home this morning. "


    "What are you doing in Yong''an City?" Li Mengyao said curiously.


    "What else can I do? To treat Wan Ru''s patients. "


    "All right?"


    "Can I help you?"


    Li Mengyao


    Well, that stone hanging in her heart can finally be put down.


    In the development of Repulse Bay Resort, Zheng Wanru took good care of them and showed her utmost sincerity. If Wan Ru''s patients were not cured, she would be embarrassed to see Zheng Wanru.


    Wang Hao thought of the land acquisition and asked, "do you know how sister Wanru plans to deal with those speculators who build illegally and extort money?"


    Li Mengyao shook her head and said, "it''s not clear. Sister Wanru said that we don''t need to take care of the land acquisition. She will be responsible for dealing with it. In recent days, I mainly take experts to inspect the topography of Repulse Bay and design the resort."


    "The contract has been signed?"


    "It''s not that fast."


    Li Mengyao glanced at Wang Hao and said, "it''s very troublesome for the government to participate in the project. The plan not only needs approval, but also needs public bidding. Sister Wanru said that it will take one month at the fastest."


    Wang Hao nodded, he understood these, just thinking that it should be more convenient to have Zheng Wanru. It seems that Zheng Wanru chose to follow the normal process. This kind of trouble is troublesome, but it makes others unable to find words.


    As for whether there will be an accident, Wang Hao never thought about it at all.


    Where is Zhen''an County? Remote small county, are seeking investment from others, when become fragrant steamed bun?


    No rich businessmen from outside are willing to invest here. Can we rely on local people? Wang Hao dare to say that no one can eat the project of Repulse Bay Resort except him.


    What''s more, even if someone eats it? Does the other party have his ability? Without his ability, he would end up with a miserable ending.


    No doubt that''s better. You can take the already built Repulse Bay Resort with a little money.


    If there is no accident, it should be a sure thing, otherwise Zheng Wanru will not let Li Mengyao start the preparatory work now.


    Wang haorou said: "since it''s still early, don''t make yourself so tired. Just take your time."


    "I know."


    Li Mengyao enjoys Wang Hao''s concern for her and thinks that Wang Hao should be rewarded.


    She got up from Wang Hao''s arms, took a look at the bathroom and found that her sister Li Mengxue had not come out yet. Then she sat on Wang Hao''s lap and put her arms around Wang Hao''s neck.


    Four eyes are opposite, some words don''t need to say can also read the meaning of each other''s eyes, Li Mengyao want to kiss.


    This requires Wang Hao to satisfy Li Mengyao naturally. He hugs her sexy little waist and kisses her.


    Two people kiss is infatuated, Li Mengyao even bathroom door is opened, Li Mengxue out of the bathroom do not know.


    In fact, Wang Hao knows it, but he doesn''t care about it. He and Li Mengxue have done a hundred times more than this. What''s the point of kissing Li Mengyao in front of her?


    After watching as like as two peas, Li Meng snow could not help swallowing her slobber. Her sister looked just like her. She had an illusion that she was kissing Wang Hao.


    The more so, the more eager she was, and the more eager she was for Wang Hao to kiss.


    But not is not, is afraid that Li Mengyao is her own sister, is still not her.


    Compared with Li Mengyao, Li Mengxue''s body is more mature and will melt when touched.


    Now Wang Hao didn''t touch her, but she already had the signs of breaking the dike. She knew that all these were because she saw Li Mengyao kissing Wang Hao and imagined that she was kissing Wang Hao.


    Two people still have no sign of ending, kiss dark, can''t help, Li Mengxue coughed twice.


    Cough!!


    All of a sudden, Qi''s cough awakens Li Mengyao who is engaged in selflessness. She immediately understands what has happened.


    Pushing Wang Hao away, she turned around and saw that her sister was really standing by to watch them kiss. Her face turned red.


    Li Mengyao said shyly, "sister, when did you come out?"


    Li Mengxue restrained her inner impulse and said calmly: "I just came out. It''s late. Go to take a bath quickly!"


    "I went to take a bath. I have time to reward you."


    Li Mengyao whispered, looked at Wang Hao apologetically, and left Wang Hao''s arms.


    How could she know that her sister would soon take her place in Wang Hao''s arms? She didn''t need to apologize to Wang Hao at all. It should be Wang Hao who apologized.


    If true, Li Mengyao just walked into the bathroom, Li Mengxue can''t wait to walk over.


    Although the two sisters have different personalities, they choose the same posture at the moment. Like Li Mengyao just now, Li Mengxue sits on Wang Hao''s lap, hugs Wang Hao''s neck and looks at Wang Hao with a smile.


    Wang Hao swallowed.


    Compared with Li Mengyao, Li Mengxue is really a goblin who is addicted to death.


    It''s not that Li Mengxue is more beautiful than Li Mengyao. The two sisters have their own merits. They are both rare beauties. There is no one who is more beautiful, only who is more attractive.


    Undoubtedly, Li Mengxue is more attractive than Li Mengyao, very, very attractive.


    The snow-white bath towel is wrapped with Li Mengxue''s concave convex body. If there is no accident, there should be nothing in it. Isn''t it attractive? When you think about it, Wang Hao''s blood is boiling.


    In order to verify his idea, Wang Hao opened Li Mengxue''s bathrobe, and the beautiful scenery instantly appeared in front of him.


    If there is really nothing!!


    Who can do such things except Li Mengxue? Li Mengyao? Even if she was killed, she could not do such a bold thing. She would wrap herself up so tightly, at least the important part that should be covered would be covered.


    Only Li Mengxue, will be so aboveboard lure him.


    "Do you like it?" Li Mengxue asked with a smile.


    "Like it!" Wang Hao affirmed Li Mengxue''s behavior, and men didn''t dislike it.


    "What are you waiting for?" Li Mengxue asked again.


    "Now?" Wang Hao can''t believe it. Is he a little too brave? You know, Li Mengyao is in the bathroom.


    "Afraid?" Li Mengxue sneered: "how dare you be with me?"


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao knows in his heart that this is Li Mengxue''s provocation, and the purpose is to let him overcome all psychological obstacles, and now have a good thing with her.


    "Is that ok?"


    Other people''s Wang Hao does not know, he only knows himself, Li Mengxue this move is very effective to him.


    It doesn''t work. Li Mengxue talks about it. He wants to fight, or he won''t be a man.

 Chapter 344

    Last night, he had been looked down upon by women. Today, I still come here. I really don''t want his face?


    Life in the world, when pleasure, since Li Mengxue have such courage, he is not afraid of a war.


    This time, he didn''t just talk about it. He expressed his courage with practical actions.


    As for last night, that''s not true.


    Zheng Wanru''s action shows how much she wants now. Once there is a war, it must be extremely fierce. Without hours of fighting, it is absolutely impossible to win.


    Of course, Li Mengxue''s strength will not be much weaker than Zheng Wanru''s, but the field determines the scale of the battle.


    After a day''s training, his strength has recovered a little, and he can''t cope with a fierce battle, but there is no problem for him to have a short encounter.


    Two people enter the combat mode, enticing hum from Li Mengxue''s mouth out.


    She was rather restrained, not too loud, for fear that Li Mengyao would hear something.


    Special environment gave enough stimulation, Li Mengxue soon reached the limit.


    Wang Hao has not, but he chose to strike, not only to retain strength, but also to leave enough time to clean up the battlefield, to guard against Li Mengyao coming out and finding any clues.


    Wang Hao lit a cigarette again to smoke away the special smell.


    The house is too small. If it''s a large mansion, it''s not easy to find a place to fight.


    What''s more, they also have the strength to exchange for a large luxury house worth more than 100 million yuan.


    Wang Hao directly transferred 1.2 billion yuan of cash to Li Mengxue, of which 70 billion yuan was used to build Repulse Bay Resort, and the remaining 500 million yuan of cash.


    How much will it cost to open two more branches in Zhen''an County? I''m afraid it will cost less than 10 million to buy the store.


    There can''t be more. For a small county like Zhen''an County, there are more than three shops. If you open them again, it''s a waste of resources.


    Of course, the pace of expansion will not stop, Zhen''an County can not open, there are other places can open Yao Xueju branch.


    However, in spite of this, 500 million yuan will not be spent for a while and a half.


    At this time, it is necessary to spend part of the money to buy luxury houses and cars to improve the quality of life.


    Wang Hao asked: "sister Xue, buy a mansion! The apartment is too small to be convenient at all. "


    Li Mengxue nodded with the same feeling and said: "OK, after a few days, Mengyao and I are busy, we will go to see if there is a suitable mansion for sale."


    Wang Hao said: "don''t wait a few days. Go to see it early. As long as the location is good and you are not satisfied, you can redecorate it and try to live in it as soon as possible."


    Li Meng said with white eyes, "what''s the hurry? Wasn''t it good just now? Don''t you think it was exciting just now? "


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "just now, stimulation is stimulation, but just because of stimulation, you can''t come here often. Be careful, the liver can''t stand it."


    "Well, I see. I''ll see it earlier."


    Li Mengxue got up and said, "well, I went to the bedroom to sleep. If you didn''t go to Mengyao, it''s your ability to do what you can."


    "Wait a minute." Wang Hao blocked the way.


    "Anything else?" Li Mengxue doubts a way.


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "wait till Mengyao comes out! I don''t have to say the same thing twice. "


    "Good."


    Two people sit on the sofa waiting for Li Mengyao to come out, small action naturally won''t stop, the kiss or to pick up.


    The result is very sad, Li Mengxue found that she actually wanted.


    Just now she could fight with Wang Hao regardless of everything, but now she can''t.


    Just now, it''s called stimulation. Now it''s called seeking death. Stimulating things can be done, but purely seeking death can''t be done.


    A few minutes later, the door of the bathroom was opened, and they were honest and chatting casually.


    Li Mengyao also came to the living room wrapped in a bath towel. When she saw her sister sitting on the sofa wrapped in a bathrobe, she was speechless.


    Wang Hao is also a normal man. How can a sister-in-law chat with her brother-in-law on the sofa in a bath towel? This is not to seduce Wang Hao into making mistakes.


    Li Mengyao pursed: "sister, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Li Mengxue knows more about Li Mengyao! Seeing Li Mengyao''s reaction, I immediately understood what Li Mengyao was thinking.


    Li Mengxue snorted: "do you think I don''t want to go to bed early? I''m sleepy to death, but it''s not Wang Hao who has to pull me to sleep. "


    Li Mengyao stares at Wang Hao with big eyes, and has no good way: "why don''t you let my sister sleep? What do you want to do? "


    Li Mengxue steal music, she is intentional, deliberately say so, let Li Mengyao misunderstand Wang Hao do not have intention.


    Wang Hao vomited blood and said, "I don''t want anything. I just have something to tell you."


    "Have you finished?" Li Mengyao asked.


    "Not yet!" Wang Hao said truthfully.


    Li Mengyao


    It took her at least half an hour to take a bath, but Wang Hao didn''t say anything. What was Wang Hao talking to his sister in the half an hour?


    Li Mengyao is staring at Wang Hao, trying to find something from Wang Hao''s face.


    Wang Hao said innocently: "this matter needs to be told to you at the same time, but after you go home, you run to the bathroom to take a bath. What can I say? There''s no chance to say it! "


    Li Mengxue interjected: "well, don''t explain. Mengyao has come out. Tell me what it is! It''s so mysterious that you have to talk to two people at the same time. "


    "It''s like this..."


    Wang Hao talked about his idea of taking a stake in Jiapeng Hotel and gave his reasons.


    The Li sisters did not know that Yao Xueju''s business today is entirely due to Wang Hao''s credit. Yao Xueju would never have this day if it wasn''t for improving the Feng Shui pattern of Yao Xueju, or if it wasn''t for Wang Hao''s providing high-quality food for Yao Xueju.


    In other words, Yao Xueju is just a shell. The real valuable things are in Wang Hao''s hands. He can decide whether a hotel or hotel business is good or bad.


    If you really want to cooperate with Jia Peng, Ruitai hotel business will be booming and create more profits.


    Only by acquiring nearly half of the shares of Ruitai Hotel, or becoming the second largest shareholder after Jia Peng, can we maximize profits.


    There is no pit for anyone. This is what they should get. There is no reason to hand over the benefits to outsiders.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mengxue said: "your idea is very bold. Do you have such wild mushrooms in your hands? Can you get billions to buy the shares of Ruitai hotel? "


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. The construction of the farm has been completed, and the cultivation of wild bacteria has begun. One month later, it is designated to win and harvest. In addition, heibiao found a treasure land in the deep mountains, where the four seasons are like spring, the soil is fertile, and the wild fungi with excellent quality are everywhere. With these two treasures, wild bacteria will not become a factor restricting our development. "


    "As for the money, you can rest assured that in a month''s time, I will be able to raise the funds for the acquisition of shares."


    "The only thing you need to do is make a decision, agree or disagree."

 Chapter 345

    The second daughter was dumb for a moment. Unconsciously, Wang Hao had done so many things, which made them very ashamed. But they always thought that Wang Hao liked to be the boss and left everything to them.


    This is undoubtedly a beautiful misunderstanding. Wang Hao is not as busy as they think.


    Of course, he would not say this, nor would he tell the Li sisters what he had done.


    Moreover, he is really busy, so many women, each with a day, a week can not rotate over, he can not busy?


    It''s just that this is totally different from what Li''s sisters are doing.


    Wild fungi have always been the key factor restricting the development of Yao Xueju, and also the reason why they dare not expand in a big way.


    I thought it would take Wang Hao several years to solve this problem, but I didn''t expect that Wang Hao had solved this problem in just over a month.


    This remarkable achievement is the result of Wang Hao''s "busyness". They are quite satisfied and happy with this result.


    So far, the absence of wild bacteria is the key factor restricting their development. What else can stop Wang Hao''s progress?


    Li Mengxue''s bright eyes become particularly bright at this moment.


    Wang Hao''s career will usher in rapid progress, which means what is self-evident, Wang Hao may really be able to reach an agreement with her within the agreed time.


    When that time comes, she will have the courage to tell Li Mengyao what happened between her and Wang Hao, so that they can be aboveboard together, which has always been her hope.


    Before, she just thought it was very possible, but this evening, she felt that day had waved to her again.


    She clearly remembers that when she first met Wang Hao, Wang Hao came to Yao Xueju with a basket of wild mushrooms on his back for sale.


    How long does it take? Wang Hao has decided to spend 10 billion to buy shares in a large hotel chain.


    Such a huge growth undoubtedly proves Wang Hao''s great potential and inestimable future achievements.


    Li Mengyao is also very excited. Wang Hao is her man. The more achievements Wang Hao has made, the more glorious her face is.


    Li Mengyao said excitedly: "since you have already thought about it, just do what you want. I support you unconditionally."


    "How about you, sister Xue?" Wang Hao looks at Li Mengxue.


    Li Mengxue said affectionately, "me too."


    Li Mengyao


    She is not a fool, Li Mengxue''s eyes tell her that Li Mengxue has had a love for Wang Hao.


    This makes her very distressed, but also she is very afraid of what happens, she does not know when Wang Hao and Li Mengxue come together, what she should do, and what she can do.


    So block?


    She did not stop, but the result is Li Mengxue see Wang Hao more and more pleasing to the eye, until now the eyes revealed a strong love.


    She didn''t blame Li Mengxue, because she thought, if she is single, what will she do if she meets such an excellent and considerate brother-in-law? Maybe she can''t help liking it!!


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do. Li Mengyao understands that Li Mengxue looks at Wang Hao with such eyes.


    However, understanding is understanding, she will not give Wang Hao to Li Mengxue.


    Brothers also need to be clear about their accounts, and sisters also need to be clear about their accounts. My husband is a personal thing, but I''m afraid he can''t share it with his sister.


    Li Mengyao looks at Wang Hao with warning eyes.


    Li Mengxue''s idea she can''t manage, but her man she can''t manage? Dare to move, move where waste where, after the big deal will not.


    Wang Hao


    He understood Li Mengyao''s eyes.


    Cough!!


    Wang Hao coughs several times. Li Mengxue wakes up and her eyes return to normal.


    Li Mengxue knew that she had lost her temper just now, and immediately said: "just now, I seriously thought about it. I think Wang Hao''s layout is very good. We can''t let wild bacteria be wasted. We must find better channels to sell them. Only in this way can we maximize our interests."


    "As for Yao Xueju, just as Wang Hao said, it will expand steadily! Only catering, other accommodation and entertainment are not involved. Yaoxueju is just a hotel. "


    Wang Hao nodded.


    Li Mengxue got up and said, "have you finished with the facts? Then I went to bed


    "That''s it. Go to sleep!"


    There are still many things that have not been discussed. For example, who will be responsible for the Ruitai hotel in the future, but there is no need to be so anxious. I haven''t written a word yet.


    As long as there is money and Jia Peng is willing, the acquisition of shares should go smoothly. As long as the shares are in place, everything is easy to say.


    Li Mengxue walks into her bedroom and closes the door directly. Before closing the door, she smiles at Li Mengyao. The meaning is very obvious. Don''t come to sleep with her tonight. You can do it yourself.


    Li Mengyao''s face turned red in an instant. It''s too sudden! She has always thought that today she still sleeps with Li Mengxue. Now she is not prepared at all. Be careful, her liver is pounding.


    Wang Hao got up and said, "let''s go to bed."


    Li Mengyao said shyly, "you can sleep, but you can''t do anything, let alone think about that kind of thing."


    "I know." Wang Hao goes to Li Mengyao.


    Li Mengyao subconsciously back, and said: "you swear."


    Wang Hao swore: "I swear, I will never touch you tonight, just sleep with you in my arms. Is that ok?"


    Li Mengyao thought for a while and found that she couldn''t find any reason not to sleep with Wang Hao. She nodded shyly.


    This shyness is really appetizing. It''s a pity that Wang Hao thinks it''s better to keep his head when he thinks of his achievements during this period.


    A good life has just begun. Why should we rush to save our strength and deal with those women who are not in a hurry? Like Li Mengyao, who doesn''t think much about it, just like her mind? He doesn''t lack a woman who can fight with live ammunition.


    Wang Hao totally forgot that he had this idea when he faced Su Bingxin the day before yesterday, but yesterday, he conquered Su Bingxin.


    When to conquer Li Mengyao, wait and see!!


    Wang Hao walks up to Li Mengyao and holds her up. He likes to make trouble. He pulls Li Mengyao''s bathrobe at the moment of contact.


    The bathrobe falls naturally, and what he holds up is Li Mengyao''s attractive body.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Li Mengyao didn''t react at all. When she woke up, she was already picked up by Wang Hao, and the place she should see had already been seen by Wang Hao.


    As Wang Hao thought, the key parts are covered by debris, not as bold as Li Mengxue.


    But even so, Li Mengyao is still shy, buried in Wang Hao''s arms as an ostrich, beat Wang Hao''s chest with a pink fist, and snorted discontentedly: "you are good or bad."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You are bad." Li Mengyao is willful.


    Wang Hao said with a bad smile, "then I''ll be worse, OK?"


    Li Mengyao froze in an instant. Worse, what does Wang Hao want to do? She wants to break her word?


    Li Mengyao was instantly excited.

 Chapter 346

    Li Mengyao said angrily, "have you forgotten the oath you just made?"


    Wang Hao replied, "I remember all my vows. Please take a hundred heart! I just want to sleep with you tonight. "


    When they enter the bedroom, as Wang Hao said, he just sleeps with Li Mengyao in his arms, without any excessive action.


    Kissing is not an excessive act. Touching places that can''t be touched for a long time can''t be counted either. These are just normal intimate games between lovers.


    Nevertheless, Li Mengyao still hummed.


    She is also a human being and has seven emotions and six desires, but she can control herself. Unlike Li Mengxue, he dares to do whatever interest comes.


    In this respect, the two sisters belong to two very different kinds of people.


    It''s impossible to play for too long. After ten minutes, they fell asleep. One night without words, the two sleep very sweet.


    Li Mengxue is so sad that she can''t fall asleep. She imagines what may happen in another room. She is so miserable that she can''t wait to rush to join the unnecessary battle.


    She must be patient. When she can''t bear it, she can only amuse herself to fill the void in her heart.


    The result is that Wang Hao and Li Mengyao go out of the bedroom the next day, but Li Mengxue''s spirit is slightly depressed. When they play alone, they are too late and lack of sleep time.


    In this regard, Li Mengxue gives an explanation that she can''t sleep thinking about work, and that Li Mengyao and Wang Hao are heartless and can sleep well after such a big thing happened yesterday.


    Wang Hao "ha ha" a smile, Li Mengxue this move can deceive Li Mengyao, but can''t deceive his ear.


    What Li Mengxue was doing in the bedroom last night, he heard clearly.


    Naturally, he doesn''t have any intention of the past. Let Li Mengxue play alone.


    This obviously can''t say, said Li Mengxue will be angry, because he this kind of behavior belongs to watch fire from another shore.


    He can guess what Li Mengxue will say. You don''t come to put out the fire, do you! OK, I''ll find other men to put out the fire.


    It is obvious that he is the one who has been substantially hurt, and he has been hooded by Li Mengxue.


    So, some things even know can only pretend not to know, also have to apologize to say, "snow elder sister, hard you."


    Li Mengxue gave out a proud hum, she really worked hard.


    After washing, everyone went out for breakfast. After breakfast, they immediately scattered.


    They are all people who have something important to do. How can they have so much lingering time? The days after that are still long.


    Wang Hao drives to the city hospital, and Zhao Dezhi himself waits under the office building of the hospital, which gives Wang Hao enough face.


    After a simple greeting, Zhao Dezhi takes Wang Hao to go through the relevant entry procedures.


    Ten minutes later, all the procedures were completed and Wang Hao got his work permit smoothly.


    The work permit is extremely concise, there are not so many fancy titles, only a few large characters inlaid with gold.


    Special expert, Wang Hao.


    When the news spread, the staff of the first hospital of Yong''an City were not calm for a moment.


    Special experts!!


    How many people are there in the first hospital of Yong''an City? There is only one person except the new Wang Hao.


    This man is amazing. His background is quite big. He used to work in a big hospital in Beijing, but later he was forced to leave because he offended a rich young man with a big background and went back to his hometown to avoid the limelight.


    When he was in the capital, he was already an expert. When he came back to a small place like Yong''an City, he naturally became a special expert, a higher level.


    Other people do have the ability to cure a lot of rare cases. They have a great reputation in Yong''an City and become the guests of the rich and powerful families in Yong''an City.


    Chen Xuefeng is another special expert of Yong''an first hospital.


    He is young, only in his early 40s. He really has the qualification to be proud of his outstanding achievements at such an age.


    If ordinary people encounter that kind of thing, they will certainly learn a lesson, change their character and keep a low profile.


    But he didn''t, he still went his own way, let others say.


    So what''s wrong with him before tomorrow?


    He understood, deeply understood where he had been wrong before and where he was looking for the wrong place.


    Capital, where is that? In the land of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, not to mention experts, special experts and national players, there are a lot of them.


    It''s not his turn to set the score in that place.


    Yong''an City can, where he feels superior treatment, experience the taste of being respected by all people, this taste like drugs erode his nerves, make him addicted to it.


    For this reason, as long as it is a working day, he likes to come to the hospital, especially when he is commuting, he will show up on time.


    You know, special experts don''t have to be on duty!!


    Today, of course, is no exception. He''s here, but much later than usual.


    The main reason is that a beautiful doctor came to his home last night to ask questions. They talked with each other very late.


    I stayed up late, got up late and didn''t come until ten.


    Originally, he couldn''t think of coming, but listening to the beautiful doctor, a strange thing happened in the hospital last night, and the person who had been diagnosed dead actually survived.


    It was beyond his understanding, and he felt it necessary for him to see for himself what had happened.


    If he could understand the secret and grasp the key, he would be named Yang Wanli now and forever after his death.


    He doesn''t care about things after his death. He has nothing to do with him. He just wants to be famous and return to the capital to let others know that Chen Xuefeng is back.


    And this time, he will not leave. Even if he leaves, he will leave with the wind and scenery. He will not be driven back to his hometown like a lost dog.


    At first glance, there are many similarities between his experience and Wang Hao''s, but they are not. There are essential differences between them.


    Wang Hao is a man who is innocent and blameless, and suffers from reckless calamities. But Chen Xuefeng is different, and he is a little arrogant.


    To put it in a bad way is to be arrogant and think that he has the ability to be good at it. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Such a gesture offended a rich man who was more than 13 cattle, and the result was obvious.


    A mountain is higher than a mountain. If you come out, you will have to pay it back sooner or later, just as the murderer is always killed.


    That''s why Wang Hao has been restraining his pets from killing people.


    Only by maintaining a certain awe of the world can we go further.


    All the world are enemies, and will not be able to compete with the world.


    Chen Xuefeng walks to his separate office.


    Is it necessary for him to go in person to know the situation? Don''t use it at all. Just call the doctor in charge and ask him what happened.


    As for whether others are busy or not, he is not in his consideration. He has the right to order anyone in the hospital, even the president, let alone a small attending doctor.


    Along the way, the nurses and doctors still keep their respect and greet him respectfully.


    He was used to walking forward with his head up and chest up.


    At this time, a nurse came over and said mysteriously, "expert Chen, something big happened."

 Chapter 347

    "What''s the big deal?"


    Chen Xuefeng casually took a sentence, didn''t care at all, also looked at the nurse with disdainful eyes.


    People in small places have never seen the world and are surprised at the slightest thing.


    Which like him, honor and disgrace is not surprised, stable as a rock, let you East and west south wind, I am still.


    The nurse said, "president Zhao has found a special expert."


    "What?"


    Chen Xuefeng uttered a cry of surprise, and his expression was frozen in an instant. He was the only special expert in the first hospital of Yong''an City, enjoying a detached position. Suddenly, another special expert came. Where else could he go?


    Chen Xuefeng''s reaction is bigger than expected. The nurse is so cool that you can''t install it now!!


    However, she did not dare to laugh. There was a big gap between them. It was not her turn to make fun of Chen Xuefeng.


    The nurse held back her smile and repeated, "Dean Zhao has found a special expert again. I heard that she is not old enough. She is only in her early twenties this year."


    Another big news came. Chen Xuefeng''s face was changing.


    In his forties, he became a special expert and the first person in a municipal hospital, which he was proud of.


    Everyone praised that he was young and promising. His future achievements will be extraordinary and he can do a great job.


    But now?


    Let''s not talk about anything else, just in terms of age.


    How can he de, a young man in his twenties, compare with him? He felt a great insult.


    Chen Xuefeng looked ugly and said, "when did this happen?"


    "Just now." The nurse truthfully replied: "president Zhao personally accompanied expert Wang to go through the entry procedures. Now he is accompanying expert Wang to select the office. He also said that expert Wang can choose which office he likes. He will immediately let people free up the place and arrange it according to the pattern that expert Wang likes."


    Chen Xuefeng''s face is even worse.


    When he came, Zhao Dezhi was also attentive, but not to this extent.


    Moreover, his office was not selected by him, but arranged by Zhao Dezhi.


    The decoration is very luxurious, the area is very bright, the supporting facilities are all ready, and there is a separate rest room. Where is it? He does not know how many nurses he has brought to talk about his work, which greatly facilitates him.


    He is very satisfied with Zhao Dezhi''s arrangement, but now, he is not satisfied at all. He thinks that Zhao Dezhi despises him and does not let him choose freely.


    Zhao Dezhi didn''t know what Chen Xuefeng thought at the moment. When he knew, he immediately spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Chen Xuefeng''s office is the best in the hospital. There is no better one.


    Up to now, the good offices of the hospital have been basically occupied by people, and the rest are all crooked melons and cracked dates. Either the area is small, or the location is far away, so it is inconvenient to take a few more steps.


    He seems to leave the decision-making power to Wang Hao. In fact, it''s because he thinks Wang Hao is easy to talk and get along with, so he should not be too difficult for him.


    He didn''t mean to belittle Chen Xuefeng.


    A small room with only a few square meters is located in the right corner of the corridor on the third floor. It is full of sundries. It is the sundries room of the hospital.


    When Wang Hao and Zhao Dezhi came here, Wang Hao pointed to the utility room and said, "here it is! It''s going to work to get this out of here. "


    "Here?" Zhao Dezhi is hard to find a channel: "Doctor Wang, are you sure you want to choose this place?"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded.


    He doesn''t often come to the hospital to work, nor is he a doctor. He only comes when he meets a difficult patient.


    It''s self-evident that he doesn''t need an office at all, which is more symbolic than practical.


    Since it is symbolic, there is no need to occupy the valuable office resources of the hospital. It is most suitable to find a small utility room.


    Zhao Dezhi smiles bitterly. The hospital still has an idle office. Although it is not as good as the one in use, it is certainly much better than this utility room. He did not expect Wang Hao to give up that office and choose this small utility room.


    That office is air-conditioned, but what''s in this utility room? Not to mention air conditioning, there is not even a window. People sitting in it is no different from closing a small dark room. It''s very depressing.


    Zhao Dezhi advised: "Dr. Wang, maybe that office just now! It''s too simple here, and there''s no air conditioning, and it''s not easy to install air conditioning. It''s hard to live in summer and winter. "


    "It''s OK. I don''t need air conditioning. I don''t like that thing. Just put a table and a chair in it. I don''t need anything else."


    "All right then!"


    Wang Hao has made up his mind. Zhao Dezhi is no longer persuading him. He nods and agrees.


    But in his heart, Zhao Dezhi looked up to Wang Hao a lot.


    At a young age, medical skills have been extraordinary. What''s more rare is that they don''t have the pride when they are young. This is really rare.


    How can he know how proud Wang Hao is now, and how confident he is that he is the only one of the blue stars who has the immortal inheritance.


    Pride does not mean conceit. There is no need to use the size and decoration of the office to measure how good he is. He will tell others that he is really good.


    Mountains are not high, but immortals are famous. The water is not deep, the dragon is the soul. That''s the truth.


    What about a humble office? With a real dragon, you can still shine.


    Of course, Wang Hao doesn''t mind changing to a better office, just that one


    Lingling, Lingling


    At this time, Zhao Dezhi''s mobile phone rang. When he took out his mobile phone, Zhao Dezhi''s face changed slightly.


    Chen Xuefeng even took the initiative to call him, which made him have a bad premonition.


    This scene was clearly captured by Wang Hao. He was very curious about what phone call could make the head of the hospital moved. Is it difficult to find out if there is any big man who is dying of terminal illness?


    Zhao Dezhi got through the phone in a hurry. Before he spoke, Chen Xuefeng''s voice came from inside and said, "Dean Zhao, I heard that you''ve found another special expert. He''s still a boy in his early twenties. Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Dezhi truthfully replied that the news had spread in the hospital without accident, and he couldn''t hide it if he wanted to.


    Chen Xuefeng gritted his teeth and asked, "why?"


    Zhao Dezhi said: "Dr. Wang, he..."


    Chen Xuefeng interrupted: "don''t blow him so hard. I don''t believe it. Bring him here. I''ll test his ability by myself and see if he is qualified to stand side by side with me."


    With that, Chen Xuefeng hung up.


    Doodle doodle!!!


    Hearing the busy voice coming from the phone, Rao is also a little angry.


    At least he is also the head of the college. He still has some face. Chen Xuefeng''s behavior didn''t give him any face.


    "The wings are hard." Zhao Dezhi sighed.


    When he first came to the hospital, Chen Xuefeng was very polite to him. However, with the exposure of his fame, he knew more and more important people. He gradually didn''t take the president seriously and began to give orders to him. People who didn''t know thought Chen Xuefeng was the president.

 Chapter 348

    This is also an important reason why he urgently invited Wang Hao to be a special expert.


    No one checks and balances, some people''s tail up in the sky, the appropriate knock, let him understand how much weight he has, this is only good for him, no harm.


    After all, Zhao Dezhi had already readjusted his mind and said with a smile, "Dr. Wang, today is your first day to report. I''d like to introduce some colleagues to you. They are all outstanding people in medical skills. It will be very helpful for you to communicate with each other."


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao happily agreed, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    He heard Zhao Dezhi''s phone clearly, and was very interested in the doctor who was talking inside. He was wondering if he was the owner of the luxurious office just now.


    Along the way, he saw many offices, only one of which left a deep impression on him.


    First of all, he thought that he had gone to the wrong place. He thought that he was not coming to the hospital, but to a rich family.


    The tea table made of precious wood, the sofa made of precious animal skin, and the whole set of living facilities are all luxurious in a place like a hospital.


    In particular, the pair of words hanging on the wall made Wang Hao remember deeply.


    It doesn''t matter what you write. The key is how ugly you write, where you have the courage to hang it, and how proud you are.


    The writing is also very interesting. In four words, "who can I give up?"


    When he saw this scene at that time, Wang Hao almost burst out laughing. The owner of this office is very personal.


    At that time, Wang Hao knew that some people would not like him to be a special expert and wanted to trouble him.


    In other words, someone wants to compete with him.


    So he chose a utility room.


    Since it''s Bi, there must be a color head. The office is undoubtedly the best color head.


    Since ancient times, no one can find fault.


    These are all conclusions based on his judgment, if the judgment is wrong, it is nothing.


    As mentioned above, he doesn''t need a luxurious office to highlight his position, and the simple office environment can still make him feel at ease.


    However, judging from the current situation, he is right and everything is developing according to his judgment.


    Zhao Dezhi takes Wang Hao to Chen Xuefeng''s luxurious office.


    Chen Xuefeng sat on the office chair without any intention of getting up. He didn''t even say a word of politeness. He directly asked, "are you the new expert from the hospital?"


    Wang Hao didn''t pay any attention to him. They are all special experts. They have the same status. They want to put him down and shake his prestige in front of him. I''m sorry, he''s never used to such people.


    Chen Xuefeng is not happy for a moment and looks at Wang Hao coldly. Wang Hao looked at him not to be outdone.


    Just met, the smell of gunpowder has appeared.


    Zhao Dezhi face unchanged, introduced: "this is the new expert Wang Hao, Doctor Wang."


    After a pause, Zhao Dezhi said to Wang Hao, "Chen Xuefeng, expert Chen, before you came to the hospital, you were the only special expert. In your early years, you worked in the capital. You had rich clinical experience and cured many serious diseases. You are a famous doctor in Yong''an City."


    Chen Xuefeng then said, "Dean Zhao, since you know that I am famous, why do you juxtapose me with the nameless? Or does this person have any special relationship with you, so you try to get him to the hospital for gold plating? "


    "It''s necessary for me to report your work to Vice Mayor Xu." Chen Xuefeng threatened.


    Vice Mayor Xu, vice mayor Xu, heard these words, Zhao Dezhi''s ghost fire came out.


    Why is Chen Xuefeng so domineering now? It''s because he cured Xu maocai''s illness, and he didn''t think about it. If he hadn''t recommended him to Xu maocai, how could he be today.


    He is a man like Chen Xuefeng.


    Zhao Dezhi said lightly: "Dr. Wang has nothing to do with me. Dr. Wang is able to serve as a special expert only by virtue of his ability. I don''t have any selfishness. Please help yourself what expert Chen wants."


    Chen Xuefeng gritted his teeth and said, "well, since you say he has the ability, I will test him now. As long as he can pass my test, I will admit that he is qualified to stand side by side with me."


    "Dare you?" Chen Xuefeng looks at Wang Hao provocatively.


    "Do you deserve it?" Wang Hao asked


    "You..."


    Chen Xuefeng was so angry that Wang Hao asked him if he was worthy of it. It was arrogant, even more arrogant than him.


    Is he arrogant? Wang Hao doesn''t think he is arrogant at all. In the few months since he was born into society, only one person has passed the examination for him, that is Fu Qingyun.


    Is Chen Xuefeng qualified to be compared with Fu Qingyun? All fools know that Chen Xuefeng is not qualified to give Fu Qingyun shoes.


    Since there is such a big gap between Chen Xuefeng and Fu Qingyun, he is not qualified to take the examination of Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao said the truth, but the truth hurts!!


    Wang Hao snorted, "what are you? You are a special expert, and I am also a special expert. How can you test me? You don''t think I''m qualified to be tied with you, and I don''t think you''re qualified to be tied with me. "


    "If you want to test me, you can! Do I have to test you, too? "


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    Chen Xuefeng cheered: "you yellow boy, where did you come from to test me? You don''t deserve to carry my shoes. "


    Zhao Dezhi quietly watched them quarrel without any persuasion. He thought it was very good, especially when he saw Chen Xuefeng''s displeasure.


    As for the outside, the medical staff in the past have already been fried. They have never seen such a scene.


    At this time, they have only one idea in mind, that is, Chen Xuefeng met a fierce opponent.


    They are very curious about how things will develop next, and even more want to know who the unworthy person is.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao sneered, "it''s not your has the final say, because you are so confident, we can do better than one''s skill, and the victory or defeat can explain all the problems."


    "Good."


    Chen Xuefeng finally stood up and yelled: "since you are looking for setbacks, then I will help you and let you know what is called heaven and earth."


    In the competition of medical skills, the newly appointed expert actually wants to challenge Chen Xuefeng''s medical skills. The medical staff who are hiding outside and eavesdropping on him can''t calm down any more. They dare not think what kind of fight will happen.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I think that this is the best way. Since there is no first place in ancient prose and no second place in martial arts, how can we make a difference?


    They are very curious about what they will compare with each other. We should know that modern medicine has been divided very carefully. Each department has its own experts. If they belong to different departments, it''s really not like that.


    Chen Xuefeng obviously knows this.


    He is not stupid, will not take his own shortcomings and Wang Hao''s strengths to compare, directly said: "president Zhao, immediately to arrange two splenectomy, I want to compare with him whose operation is more successful, faster."

 Chapter 349

    Zhao Dezhi frowned and Chen Xuefeng practiced both inside and outside. He was especially good at surgery. The last time Xu maocai''s surgery was so difficult that no one in the hospital was sure. He still completed it perfectly. He saved Xu maocai''s life and was favored by Xu maocai.


    Now, Chen Xuefeng wants to compete with Wang Hao in splenectomy. This kind of operation is not difficult for Chen Xuefeng. How can Wang Hao be Chen Xuefeng''s opponent? Wang Hao also did not say that he can operate!!


    Zhao Dezhi has been engaged in the medical industry for many years. It can be seen from the details of Wang Hao''s treatment that Wang Hao is a traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chinese medicine surgery, really think all Chinese medicine is Hua Tuo? Hua Tuo has only one, OK?


    The most important part of traditional Chinese medicine is to treat diseases, not to compare how to do surgery with others.


    Zhao Dezhi asked, "Dr. Wang, what do you mean?"


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "well, what do I do when I cut other people''s spleen? I won''t do such a thing. "


    Chen Xuefeng sneered: "I don''t think you don''t do it, but you don''t dare. You can''t even do a simple operation like splenectomy. How do you mean to call yourself a doctor? What do you mean to say that you are an expert in medicine? "


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I am a traditional Chinese medicine."


    Chen Xuefeng


    He really didn''t think that Wang Hao was a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. In his impression, traditional Chinese medicine is a bad old man with seven or eighty years old. People like Wang Hao can only be regarded as an apprentice at most, and it''s still early to be a teacher.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Xuefeng asked, "what do you want to compare?"


    Wang Hao said: "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know much about splenectomy, but I want to come here to treat diseases. Since it''s treating diseases, then we can''t just compare treating diseases directly? It''s up to you what you want to do. We''ll just see the final result. "


    Zhao Dezhi said: "I think Dr. Wang is right. Splenectomy is just a means. If the patient can be cured without splenectomy, it will be a blessing for the patient."


    Chen Xuefeng said with a smile: "since president Zhao has said this, it seems inhuman if I don''t agree. Let''s do it! President Zhao, you go to two patients with liver cirrhosis to see who has better effect in the final treatment. "


    Zhao Dezhi''s face is transient. He is a patient with liver disease, which is a medical problem in the world. Up to now, there is no effective treatment, so he can only rely on nursing.


    In order to reduce the pressure of liver, splenectomy is imperative, which can significantly improve the patient''s condition.


    Chen Xuefeng targeted selection of such a special case, from which we can see how much he wants to win.


    Zhao Dezhi is not the only one who knows this. Those who are eavesdropping outside also know that there are boos.


    This is a typical example of taking advantage of one''s own strengths and attacking short.


    If you put it on the battlefield, there is nothing wrong with doing this, but now it''s a competition, fairness is very important, and it''s very shameful to do such a thing.


    Obviously, Zhao Dezhi could not accept such unfavorable things to Wang Hao, and refused: "expert Chen, I''m afraid it''s not good to use patients with liver cirrhosis?"


    Chen Xuefeng said faintly, "what''s wrong? Is liver cirrhosis not a patient? Liver cirrhosis just needs splenectomy. Since he said that he would see the final treatment results without splenectomy, I would like to see how he would treat patients with liver cirrhosis without splenectomy. "


    "What do you mean, Dr. Wang?" Chen Xuefeng asked gleefully.


    Wang Hao then said, "OK, I''ll do as you want, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?" Chen Xuefeng frowned.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "the winner will use this luxury office in the future, and the loser will use the office I just selected. Without the permission of the winner, the loser will never be allowed to change the office."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xuefeng agreed without even thinking about it. He never thought he would lose. This time he will win.


    If the parties have reached an agreement, what else can he say? He only has a bitter smile, Wang Hao. This is a typical newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.


    Zhao Dezhi went out to arrange patients with liver cirrhosis.


    Soon, two patients with liver cirrhosis were found. They were very happy to hear that they were treated by specially appointed experts of the hospital today. They had heard of Chen Xuefeng''s name, and ordinary people had no conditions to ask him to treat them.


    As a result, they were very disappointed. They thought that Chen Xuefeng was the one who treated them, but they didn''t expect that Chen Xuefeng only treated one of them, and the other was another young doctor who was too young to be treated.


    This time, not only the patients, but also the accompanying family members asked Chen Xuefeng to treat them. As for Wang Hao, he can treat whoever he likes, but they won''t treat him anyway.


    It''s still nice to hear. What''s worse is that Wang Hao is not qualified to treat serious diseases such as liver cirrhosis. He still needs to work hard for ten years.


    Zhao Dezhi didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He quickly explained: "Dr. Wang is also a doctor with outstanding medical skills and a special expert of the hospital. Please believe him."


    Chen Xuefeng said: "the special expert invited by the Dean himself naturally believes in him, but why do we believe in him? Why do patients believe him? Who will be responsible if a good one is cured? "


    "Expert Chen is right. Life is our own. We have the right to refuse unreliable doctors to treat us." One patient said.


    "So young, just graduated! Or down-to-earth learning from the experience of our predecessors! When we have accumulated rich clinical experience, we can talk about treatment. " A family member said.


    Dr. Sun can''t help watching. He has seen Wang Hao''s ability with his own eyes, which is a miracle. If Wang Hao is not qualified to treat patients, who is qualified to treat patients?


    Dr. Sun is going to come forward and say how Wang Hao is doing. He hasn''t spoken yet. Wang Hao takes the lead and asks, "Dr. Sun, don''t you have any other patients with liver cirrhosis? If so, I''ll treat him for free. "


    "This..."


    Dr. Sun thought for a moment and said, "I know a patient with liver cirrhosis, but his condition is much more serious than theirs. He is in the late stage and is not easy to treat."


    Wang Hao indifferent way: "nothing, you go to ask if he is willing, if he is willing, I give him treatment."


    He is also a temperamental person. Since others don''t want to treat him, he will not force others to treat him. Anyway, he will not be the one who regrets at last.


    "Good!"


    Dr. Sun was overjoyed and left quickly.


    This patient has something to do with him. He knows that he went out of his way to treat him in the city hospital. Unfortunately, his condition is too serious for him to help.


    Now Wang Hao is willing to do it. He sees hope.


    Chen Xuefeng frowned. He was very disgusted with Wang Hao''s behavior and thought that Wang Hao was suspected of acting.


    In fact, in his heart, he also wanted to do so, challenging more difficult patients with advanced liver cirrhosis. But he still has a little self-knowledge, know that such a serious disease, even if he is still helpless.


    What can Wang Hao do that he can''t do? I don''t believe Wang Hao can do it even if I kill him.


    So he felt that Wang Hao was putting on airs there, and even maliciously speculated that Wang Hao had anticipated that he would lose, so he would find such a serious patient to shake the pot.

 Chapter 350

    Can''t help, Chen Xuefeng and Yin and Yang strange airway: "some people deliberately find patients with advanced liver cirrhosis to treat, I''m afraid there is no intention!"


    "What''s the intention?" Wang Hao asked knowingly. He could guess what Chen Xuefeng was thinking.


    Chen Xuefeng said faintly, "you know what you want most."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "if you are willing to accept defeat, I won''t find a reason for my failure."


    "It''s the best." Chen Xuefeng said with satisfaction.


    Zhao Dezhi said, "Dr. Wang, is this unfair to you? Do you need me to find the patient again? "


    The two patients he was looking for belonged to the early stage of liver cirrhosis, and they also belonged to the stage that can be treated. The late stage basically means that death is approaching.


    Without waiting for Wang Hao to reply, family members and patients were not calm and accused Zhao Dezhi of not being honest.


    Just now I promised them to find special experts to treat them, but now I don''t want to get rid of them.


    "No, just them! Expert Chen can cure any of them if he wants to. " Wang Hao refuses to say that this is more able to show his ability.


    No matter what Wang Hao''s specific medical skills are, Chen Xuefeng''s style is not comparable. He abandoned Chen Xuefeng for more than one street in bearing, which made the medical staff present look at him with new eyes.


    Of course, Chen Xuefeng still thinks that Wang Hao is pretending to be 13 in front of him. He is ready to tell Wang Hao how ridiculous his behavior is.


    Ah!!


    Zhao Dezhi sighed, but said: "in this case, Chen experts choose to treat patients!"


    The two patients, together with their families, are looking at Chen Xuefeng eagerly, hoping that Chen Xuefeng will choose him.


    Chen Xuefeng enjoyed the look in his eyes. He felt that he was the Savior, dominating the fate of others.


    Obviously, he wanted this feeling to last longer, so he didn''t make a choice.


    About the past three minutes, Chen Xuefeng pointed to one of the slightly younger patients and said, "just him!"


    Some people are happy and others are sad. Those who choose are very grateful to Chen Xuefeng, while those who don''t are sad.


    How could he know now that more sad things are still to come, because he himself refused a better chance.


    A few minutes later, Dr. Sun came back with an old man in his seventies. He looked like he was critically ill.


    Dr. Sun was embarrassed and said, "Dr. Wang, he is the patient with advanced liver cirrhosis I just mentioned. He has promised you treatment. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes!" Wang Hao said happily.


    They: "I''m not sure."


    All fools know that they can''t do it. Wang Hao actually says that they can. They really don''t know where Wang Hao''s self-confidence comes from.


    Of course, their opinions don''t matter. Wang Hao just agrees.


    The patient chooses, Chen Xuefeng asks again: "when to see final result."


    Wang Hao said, "whenever you think you can, I don''t care."


    Chen Xuefeng''s face turned black again. How did Wang Hao look down on him? How arrogant?


    Zhao Dezhi and others were also shocked by Wang Hao''s words and couldn''t speak. They looked at Wang Hao and thought, "Wang Hao just wants to lose?


    Seriously, Chen Xuefeng really wants to say that it depends on the final result now. Do you dare?


    But he didn''t say that he was not shameless enough.


    Chen Xuefeng gritted his teeth and said, "at 12 o''clock at noon, compare the results of your treatment and mine on time. Do you dare?"


    "It''s up to you." Wang Hao nodded.


    The crowd was silent again.


    One hour operation, two hours recovery, Chen Xuefeng considered. Wang Hao, on the other hand, has fallen behind everywhere. They really don''t know what Wang Hao will win.


    Chen Xuefeng takes his patients away and seizes the time to operate. Wang Hao asks Zhao Dezhi for a separate office.


    He didn''t have to be so troublesome. He has an office, but the utility room hasn''t been cleaned up yet. That''s the only way.


    Zhao Dezhi has been busy arranging people to clean up, because it will be used immediately.


    Many people want to see how Wang Hao treats patients, but Wang Hao doesn''t give them the chance to watch. The door is closed and all visitors are declined.


    So they are very uncomfortable, but also feel that time passes very slowly, because they are eager to know the final result.


    At the same time, something closely related to Wang Hao happened in Zhen''an County.


    At ten o''clock, Zhang Liang, Kang lawyer and Jia Peng came to Changda Express''s office building in Zhen''an County and were warmly received by Hua Yongnian.


    For three years, Jia Peng has been a shareholder of Changda express for three years, but he has never been to Changda express once. Every Changda express annual meeting, he symbolically sent a manager level person to come.


    This time, Jia Peng came uninvited. Hua Yongnian clearly remembers his excited reaction when he just received a call from lawyer Kang.


    He''s really excited, and there''s a reason to be.


    Three years ago, Changda express was just one of the many water transport companies in Qingjiang.


    No contacts, no own freighter, every time you transport goods, you have to rent other people''s freighters to earn a meager profit and survive.


    By chance, he heard that Jia Peng, one of the richest people in Qingzhou, was on an inspection tour in Yong''an City. He also heard that the main object of the other party''s inspection tour was water transport companies, intending to intervene in the water transport business.


    He realized that the opportunity came, and tried every means to find Jia Peng. Through his three inch eloquence, he convinced Jia Peng to invest and have a good fortune.


    With Jia Peng''s huge capital blessing, Changda Express has embarked on the fast lane of development by virtue of Jia Peng''s relationship. Accordingly, he doubled his value and became a rare multimillionaire in Zhen''an County.


    Satisfied? Hua Yongnian is not satisfied at all. He urgently hopes that Jia Peng can inject capital into Changda express again and take care of Changda express again, so that Changda Express''s business is not limited to Qingjiang.


    He wants to go out of Qingjiang River and go to other rivers, so that the freighters can freely travel in more than ten rivers in Qingzhou, so as to realize the real take-off and become a giant of Qingzhou water transportation.


    He is ambitious and full of energy, but Jia Peng forgot the original agreement with him and did not have the ambition to dominate Qingzhou water transportation.


    He has reflected on this issue more than once, hoping that Jia Peng will pay attention to him again. Unfortunately, all the information is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no ripple, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    This time, Jia Peng came uninvited. He thought it was Jia Peng''s intention to get involved in the shipping business again to investigate the operation of Changda express.


    He took out a hundredfold enthusiasm to receive Jia Peng, but never thought, hot face pasted Jia Peng''s cold butt, others did not take care of him at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hua Yongnian is a monk who can''t figure it out.


    Over the years, he has made a lot of money for Jia Peng, with millions of profits every year. Although his investment is not worth mentioning, it''s only three years. It''s good to have such a return.


    He is confident that if he is given time, he can double or even triple his return to Jia Peng.


    Isn''t such a remarkable achievement worth Jia Peng''s attention? Isn''t it worth Jia Peng''s hard work?


    At this moment, his heart is covered with a shadow, Jia Peng''s action tells him that this time they are not good.

 Chapter 351

    When everyone entered the meeting room of Changda express, lawyer Kang directly asked, "Mr. Hua, have you informed other shareholders?"


    Hua Yongnian said, "I''ve been informed. If there is no accident, I''ll be there soon."


    Lawyer Kang said, "well, I''ll announce the news when other shareholders come."


    A few minutes later, two other shareholders of Changda express arrived. They were all local rich people in Zhen''an County. When they learned that Jia Peng had invested in Changda express, they chose to take shares one after another.


    They thought that they could eat and drink spicy food with Jia Peng, but they didn''t expect to rush into the air. Three years later, they only made a little money.


    Now that I know Jia Peng is coming, I will come here naturally to see what kind of big work Jia Peng has this time.


    When all the people arrived, lawyer Kang got up and said, "we are all busy people. I won''t talk more nonsense. I''ll get down to business. This time Mr. Jia came here for nothing else but to inform the shareholders that he had sold all the shares of Changda express to others. "


    "What?"


    What does it mean for Jia Peng to sell all his shares without their knowledge? It means that Changda Express has changed owners without their knowledge.


    The biggest reaction is Hua Yongnian. Changda express is his painstaking effort. He is willing to let Jia Peng invest because he knows that Jia Peng doesn''t like his family business. But now Jia Peng sells his shares to a person who doesn''t even know his family name. What if other people like Changda express and want to intervene in the specific affairs of Changda express?


    Other people are big shareholders, and shares occupy an absolute advantage. They either leave the market or compromise. In addition, there is no third way.


    Moreover, from Jia Peng and others'' bad attitude towards him, we can see that the other party is really interested in seizing the control of the company he has been running for more than ten years.


    Hua Yongnian said excitedly: "Mr. Jia, I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the rules! At least let us know in advance that we are also the shareholders of Changda express and have the preemptive right. "


    The other two shareholders did not speak. They were just shocked by Jia Peng''s sudden sale of Changda Express''s shares. There was no sign at all.


    What they are more interested in now is who is buying Jia Peng''s shares. If the other party is stronger than Jia Peng, they are willing to accept this reality.


    They invest just to make money, and they don''t think about anything else.


    Jia Peng light way: "now I am not personally come to inform you?"? As for the preemptive right, as long as you can take out 50 million cash now, I will sell you all the shares without saying a word. "


    Hua Yongnian said in an instant that most of his value is in Changda Express''s shares. Where can he find 50 million cash to buy Jia Peng''s shares?


    Hua Yongnian asked, "Mr. Jia, can you tell us who you sold your shares to?"


    Hua Yongnian turns his eyes on Zhang Liang and subconsciously thinks it''s this person. However, looking at Zhang Liang''s clothes, he doesn''t think he is the person who can get 50 million yuan.


    Jia Peng said with a smile, "you know this man."


    "I know?" Hua Yongnian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jia Peng would give him such an answer.


    He knows a lot of people, many of whom are worth more than 100 million, such as the Tang family in Zhen''an County. He has business contacts with the Tang family.


    But could Jia Peng know the Tang family? The answer is obvious. Jia Peng can''t know the Tang family.


    The Tang family has hundreds of millions of assets, and Jia Peng has tens of billions of assets. The two sides are not at the same level. How can Jia Peng know the Tang family? The Tang family knew Jia Peng more or less.


    "Who is it? Who is it? " Hua Yongnian couldn''t think of any rich people he and Jia Peng knew for a while.


    Hua Yongnian arched his hand and said, "I hope President Jia will tell me clearly."


    Jia Peng took a look at lawyer Kang, who understood and took out the share transfer contract belonging to Jia Peng.


    Kang pointed to the contract and said, "yesterday afternoon, President Jia has transferred all his shares to Mr. Wang Hao."


    "Wang Hao? Who is Wang Hao? How come you''ve never heard of the name? " Two other shareholders whispered.


    Hua Yongnian''s brows wrinkled. Wang Hao, how could he be so familiar with the name? I think I heard it somewhere.


    With a flash of inspiration, he thought of where he had heard the name. His son Hua Zhengcheng was abandoned by a young man named Wang Hao? For this reason, he also found the famous Zhenwu martial arts school owner Fang Wu in Zhen''an County to revenge on the young man named Wang Hao.


    Then, no, then.


    The man he was looking for had his leg broken.


    Originally, he wanted to continue to find someone to deal with Wang Hao, but later his son told him not to interfere in his affairs, saying that he would handle it himself, so he was too lazy to take care of it.


    It''s a foregone conclusion that his son has been abandoned, and how to revenge can''t change the embarrassing situation that Hua family''s incense can''t be continued.


    As the only man in the flower family, even if he is over 50 years old, he must work hard again to ensure that the flower family has a future.


    Naturally, the object can''t be his wife, but the lover he keeps outside. He hasn''t been home for a long time, and he hasn''t gone to the hospital to see Hua Zhengcheng. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future. He just gives money on time.


    "The same name? Or a friend? "


    The first reaction of Hua Yongnian is the same name.


    He knew about the young man named Wang Hao, a villager in Fenghuang village who picked wild mushrooms for a living. He said that Wang Hao knew Jia Peng and Thaksin, but he would not believe that Wang Hao paid 50 million yuan to buy all the shares of Changda express in Jia Peng''s hands.


    China has a large population. There are nearly 200 million people in Qingzhou. Wang Hao is not a wonderful name. Many people use it.


    He has reason to believe that Wang Hao he knows is not the same person as Wang Hao Jia Peng knows.


    "But why does Jia Peng say that they all know the person who bought his shares?"


    I can''t figure it out. Hua Yongnian is too lazy to think about it. During this time, he works so hard at night. How can he be in the mood to think about those things.


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. First, find out the purpose of the other party''s purchase of Changda express shares.


    Hua Yongnian asked: "Mr. Jia, where is Mr. Wang now? When will he come to the shareholders'' meeting of Changda express? "


    Hearing this question, Jia Peng was happy for a moment. After a long time, Hua Yongnian didn''t know who Wang Hao was.


    It is in response to that sentence, eyes do not know the real Buddha, this is good! I don''t even know how I died.


    Kang lawyer and Zhang Liang''s face is also uncontrollable, convulsed for a while, want to laugh, and embarrassed to laugh, holding very uncomfortable.


    Three people look at each other, instantly reach an agreement, first don''t tell Hua Yongnian who Wang Hao is, let him guess.


    As for whether Hua Yongnian can guess this, they don''t worry about it, because they understand that as long as Zhang Liang tells what he wants to do and what he wants to do, Hua Yongnian will be eager to know who Wang Hao is.

 Chapter 352

    Lawyer Kang said: "Mr. Wang does not need to worry about where he spends his money. Mr. Wang has entrusted his shares to other people."


    "Who?" Hua Yongnian looks at Zhang Liang and thinks that person will be him.


    Zhang Liang got up and said, "my dear Zhang Liang, Mr. Wang has entrusted me with everything. In the future, Mr. Hua will cooperate with me."


    "Cooperation?"


    Hua Yongnian eyebrows pick, the heart is very unhappy, with two words make him very unhappy.


    Changda express was founded by him. He is the host here. How can the host cooperate with the guests.


    He did not immediately burst out, light way: "Wang always want me how to cooperate?"


    "Simple!"


    Zhang Liang said with a smile: "total flower age is not young, it''s time to go home to enjoy the Spring Festival. In the future, there''s no need to worry about things with good luck. I''ll deal with them completely."


    Hua Yongnian looks at Zhang Liang coldly and writes his dissatisfaction on his face.


    The other shareholders of Changda express immediately realized that Zhang Liang was coming to seize the right to operate Changda express.


    They were silent for a while.


    In other words, they only invest to make money. They support whoever can make them make money, and they don''t mix anything else.


    However, such a crude way of seizing power cast a shadow on their hearts.


    Hua Yongnian has been operating smoothly for more than ten years. He has promoted the company''s management from top to bottom, not to mention the ordinary employees. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are all his cronies.


    Moreover, the key to express business is customer resources. All customers are in the hands of Hua Yongnian. If he seizes power in this way, Hua Yongnian will be dissatisfied. If he does not cooperate with his work at that time, Changda express will suffer losses and lead to a decline in profits.


    One shareholder couldn''t help saying: "Huazong has been operating Changda express for more than ten years. He has made great contributions and is respected by all employees of Changda express. It''s not right to let Huazong go home to enjoy his life at this time."


    "Yes


    Another shareholder added: "Huazong is only 55 years old, strong and energetic. It''s too early to talk about providing for the aged. I think Huazong should continue to take charge of the overall situation. With the help of Mr. Zhang and the concerted efforts of both sides, Changda''s performance will surely be improved."


    Hua Yongnian was a little relieved. He had a lot of eyes and knew that he played a vital role in Changda express.


    Of course, he is still in a good mood.


    The other side is a major shareholder, holding an absolute advantage in the shares. The other side really wants to be determined to seize power. The law supports the other side.


    His only countermeasure is to make a trip in the dark, make it difficult for the other party to move, understand his role, only in this way, can he take charge of Changda express again.


    Zhang Liang said with a smile: "this is what Mr. Wang meant. I just follow orders. Since Mr. Wang said that I would be in charge of Changda express in the future, from today on, I will be responsible for all things of Changda express."


    "This is Mr. Wang''s legitimate right as a major shareholder. You should have no sense in this point, right?"


    Joint stock system, joint stock system, it is natural who has more shares, who is in charge.


    The three of them don''t have as many shares as others. Naturally, what others say is what they say. They have nothing to do but stare.


    Hua Yongnian said coldly, "young man, you should know that it''s not so easy to run a company. If there is a decline in performance at that time, I''ll see what you can tell the shareholders who are sitting here."


    Zhang Liang said: "it''s no trouble for Mr. Hua to worry about this. Since Mr. Wang trusts me, I will give Mr. Wang a satisfactory explanation."


    Zhang Liang thought, it''s hard to make money, but it''s not easy to be in debt? He is confident that he can lose all the profits of Changda express in one year every minute.


    Hua Yongnian is not clear about Zhang Liang''s intention now, and subconsciously thinks that Zhang Liang''s satisfaction account is to make Changda Express''s profits continue to increase.


    No one can''t get along with money. How can he expect someone to spend 50 million to teach him a lesson.


    With such a huge sum of money, Gu killer doesn''t know how many he can afford. There''s no need for such trouble.


    Hua Yongnian gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll wait to see if you have such ability."


    At this point, the shareholders'' meeting ended, followed by a high-level meeting. Changda express announced that it entered the era of Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang became the general manager of Changda express without any congratulations from the management of Changda express.


    As the former major shareholder of Changda express, Jia Peng still didn''t leave. He chose to listen in and sent his blessing.


    Jia Peng and Kang slapped each other.


    Zhang Liang expressed his thanks with a smile, and then said: "I know that you are not convinced of me, a general manager who has come down from the sky. There is no problem. I don''t need you to be convinced. I just need you to do it according to my requirements. If you can''t do it, you will be dismissed."


    As soon as the words came down, the high-level officials of Changda express burst the pot. Such punishment measures can''t be described excessively and can be called severe.


    Some people complained: "general manager Zhang, is it too hard for you to do this? We are not Superman. How can we finish all the things you told us? "


    "That is, there is no such treatment for employees, and the law does not say that employees must unconditionally complete anything assigned by the leadership!"


    "I think some people just want to find fault on purpose. They want to take the opportunity to expel us all and then put in their own people."


    "We have signed a contract with the company. As long as we have no major mistakes in our work, I don''t think anyone dares to drive us away."


    Cough!!


    Zhang Liang coughed: "quiet, quiet."


    The management of Changda express is quiet.


    As for the shareholders such as Hua Yongnian, they coldly watch Zhang Liang perform, see how Zhang Liang tames Hua Yongnian''s confidants and how to implement his decision.


    Zhang Liang said: "I''m not a harsh person, and Mr. Wang is not a harsh person. When I came here, Mr. Wang had already told me that everyone has worked hard these years. From this month on, everyone''s salary will rise by 20 percent."


    There should be applause here, but the actual situation is not, slap a sweet date? Is it too cheap to be bought off by others?


    They are waiting for more benefits. If they are really satisfied, it''s not a big deal to follow Zhang Liang in the future.


    In the final analysis, they go to work just to make money, and they won''t have a hard time with money.


    Hua Yongnian''s face is not good-looking.


    Over the years, in order to pursue the maximum profit, to produce a beautiful report card, and to let Jia Peng see his ability, he is really stingy in terms of salary and welfare.


    Zhang Liang''s move can''t buy off the top management, but it can win the hearts of ordinary employees. After all, the 20% increase is not low. He can earn hundreds of yuan more every month.


    A table of rice for the rich, ten-year grain for the poor, and a few hundred yuan are not worth mentioning for the rich. It''s a matter of buying a pack of cigarettes. But for the poor, saving money is enough for a month.


    Such a popular measure, he is not nervous, who is nervous?

 Chapter 353

    They are treated equally. Wang Hao told Zhang Liang before he came here that he would not give them special preferential treatment just because they are the management, let alone bribe them.


    Therefore, in the face of the management''s expectant eyes, Zhang Liang did not say anything about welfare, which disappointed them.


    Zhang Liang continued: "as for what I told you to do, it''s not difficult. As long as you strictly implement it, you can do it. If you can''t, it''s not a matter of ability, it''s a matter of people. If people have problems, those who should be dismissed will be dismissed, and those who should be dismissed will not be tolerated. "


    They are not idiots. They know what Zhang Liang is pointing at. It means that they are directed by Hua Yongnian to fight against Zhang Liang.


    Some people put on their faces the color of ridicule, which is the most stupid way. How can they do such a stupid thing? They have some ways to deal with Zhang Liang, so that he can''t do anything, let alone make some achievements.


    Zhang Liang continued: "safety is more important than Mount Tai, especially the safety of freight transport. If there is a little accident, huge losses will be suffered, and even casualties may occur."


    "Therefore, from now on, all the ships under Changda express will stop their freight work and return to the port for maintenance. Only when they are confirmed to be qualified and with my consent can they continue to undertake the cargo task."


    "What?"


    Zhang Liang''s first order shocked everyone of Changda express. They couldn''t believe that Zhang Liang would make such a stupid decision.


    There''s nothing wrong with the maintenance of cargo ships, but there''s no maintenance of all ships together! It must be rotation. Only in this way can we ensure safety without delaying business.


    All overhauling, no cargo ship available, how to do business? Let the customer wait? Will customers wait? They will immediately find a new shipping company to deliver the goods to them.


    If it''s just affecting business, it''s even more deadly.


    A senior official said: "Mr. Zhang, what about the contract we signed with our customers when all the ships return to the port for maintenance? If we don''t transport our customers'' goods to the designated Wharf on time, we will face double compensation. "


    Zhang Liang tossed the ground and said, "double the compensation. All ships must come back for maintenance within today. Nothing can be delayed."


    They: "I''m not sure."


    Speechless, really speechless, they don''t know what to say, is the safety work too tight? So tight that the company will suffer huge losses.


    Hua Yongnian frowned. He didn''t believe that Zhang Liang didn''t understand the serious consequences of his decision, but the other side still chose to do it. Why? Is that what he said to Wang Hao? Is this the result of Wang Hao''s unconditional trust in him?


    Unable to help, Hua Yongnian turns his eyes on Jia Peng and wants to find something from Jia Peng''s face.


    Jia Peng''s face did not change, as if the order was normal. So did lawyer Kang. He was not surprised at all, which made him puzzled.


    Unable to resist, Hua Yongnian said, "Mr. Zhang does this. Does Mr. Wang know?"


    Zhang Liang said with a smile: "Mr. Wang gives everything to me. Mr. Wang gives his full support to what I do. Flowers can always have a hundred hearts."


    "I don''t agree!" A shareholder stood up and said, "how can anyone run a company like this? Sooner or later, you have to boast about running a company like this. If you insist on doing so, I will withdraw my shares."


    "Yes, I''m going to withdraw, too." Another shareholder added.


    Jia Peng then said, "it''s good to withdraw shares! You should have 20% shares of Changda company in your hands! Since you want to withdraw your shares, sell them to me! I buy it at the original price. "


    They were stunned. Jia Peng wanted to buy their shares. Didn''t Jia Peng just sell his shares to others? What''s the meaning of Jia Peng buying their shares again?


    Hua Yongnian also couldn''t understand what Jia Peng wanted to do. He guessed that all this was done by Jia Peng today in order to buy the shares held by other shareholders.


    But is it necessary? Jia Peng used to be an absolute major shareholder. Is it necessary to continue to acquire shares?


    Moreover, without acquisition, he can also increase his shares. As long as he is willing to invest, he can also dilute their shares.


    And he, in his dreams, hopes that Jia Peng will invest again.


    Jia Peng asked, "no?"


    "This..."


    They don''t know how to choose for a while.


    By selling shares, they will not have to bear the losses caused by wrong decisions, but correspondingly, they will not be able to enjoy the dividends of Changda express in the future. What if Changda express takes off again in the future?


    They think that the latter has a great hope. They only need Jia Peng to take care of Changda Express''s business. Apart from other things, at least Changda Express''s assets can be increased several times. It''s far from comparable now.


    "We''re thinking about it," they said


    Jia Peng didn''t force him to buy shares. He just joined in the fun and gave them an opportunity to stay out of the business. Since they didn''t grasp it and still had a dream of making a fortune, it''s not his fault.


    Lawyer Kang shook his head. It''s a typical case that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin, and you don''t give up when you don''t reach the Yellow River!!


    Hua Yongnian interjected: "we can talk about the issue of shares later. Let''s continue to talk about Mr. Zhang''s decision."


    Hua Yongnian brought the topic back to the point and asked, "Mr. Zhang, do you know how much loss your decision just now will bring to the company?"


    "How much?" Zhang Liang was also curious about how much money Changda express could lose by what he had just done.


    Hua Yongnian said: "if you do what Mr. Zhang said just now, the compensation alone will be as high as 3 million. If you take into account the company''s business income, the direct and indirect loss will be at least 5 million. This does not include the impact on the company''s follow-up business and the company''s image. If you take into account this, the loss will be at least 10 million. One year''s profit will be exhausted by Mr. Zhang''s decision overnight, Can you afford such a loss


    Zhang Liang said with satisfaction: "I think such a loss is absolutely necessary. Only in this way can we always remember that safety is more important than Mount Tai, and only in this way can we not ignore safety work in our future work."


    They were surprised. It''s hard to believe that someone insisted on doing so even though they knew there would be a big loss.


    They admit that safety work is important, but there should be a degree of importance! There is no way to ensure safety at all costs.


    What company do you want to run if you want absolute security? What kind of transportation? Why don''t we just close the door? There is absolutely no possibility of any complete accident.


    Hua Yongnian hummed: "Mr. Zhang is easy to say. It''s not your money that you lose together. Do you deserve the trust of the company''s shareholders?"


    Zhang Liang said: "I''m worthy of Mr. Wang''s trust in me."


    "I don''t believe it!" Hua Yongnian said in a loud voice.


    He doesn''t believe that someone will do such a thing. He doesn''t believe that someone will take money instead of money. He doesn''t believe that someone bought Changda Express''s shares just to do such a thing that harms others and does not benefit themselves.

 Chapter 354

    Don''t believe it?


    Zhang Liang, Kang lawyer and Jia Peng smile.


    At the beginning, they didn''t believe it, but now, they can''t believe it anymore. Otherwise, how could they come here and do such things?


    Zhang Liang said with a smile: "Mr. Hua, believe it or not, it''s up to me. I''m the general manager now. You can protest, but you can''t interfere in my decision."


    Hua Yongnian gritted his teeth and said, "give me a reason for you to do so."


    He didn''t believe that Zhang Liang would do such a stupid thing for no reason. The other party must have some ulterior motives.


    Jia Peng took a look at lawyer Kang, who was willing and gloating and asked, "has Mr. Hua always remembered who Mr. Wang Hao is who bought Changda express shares?"


    "Who?" Hua Yongnian still doesn''t believe that Wang Hao he knows is the same person as Wang Hao who bought Changda express shares.


    Zhang Liang then said, "I''m from Fenghuang village."


    Boom!!


    With five thunders, Hua Yongnian looks at Zhang Liang in disbelief.


    Zhang Liang is from Fenghuang village, and Wang Hao he knows is also from Fenghuang village. Is it a coincidence? Or did Wang Hao, who bought Changda express, know the same person as him?


    "No way! It can''t be him. He is a villager picking wild mushrooms. Where did he get 50 million yuan to buy Changda Express''s shares? " Hua Yongnian is still reluctant to believe it.


    He and Wang Hao don''t have grudges, but they have deep grudges. What kind of good will can Wang Hao buy Changda Express''s shares?


    Moreover, judging from Zhang Liang''s behavior, the other party is really upset and kind-hearted, and wants to pull him to die together.


    Changda express is the foundation of his life. If Changda express is finished, he will be finished. Is it possible to expect him to make a comeback? Time is no longer allowed, unless he can find another rich owner.


    Is that possible? This is obviously impossible.


    He felt that it was the greatest blessing in his life to get Jia Peng''s investment and use part of his resources.


    It is even less likely to expect a strong person to invest in him and help him.


    Zhang Liang said: "nothing is impossible. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, not to mention president Wang used to be a top student in Qinghua University. Picking wild mushrooms is just the first step in the development of President Wang''s career. President Hua has always looked at President Wang in an old way. It''s a bit too much to look down on people. "


    The other two shareholders are suffering. Although they don''t know what happened, they can tell from the conversation between Hua Yongnian and Zhang Liang that they have a grudge.


    Is it possible to expect the enemy to abandon the past and work hand in hand? You know it''s impossible.


    To put it mildly, the other party came here this time just to make things happen, just to make Changda express bankrupt.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer, the two major shareholders fight, it is their small shareholders who suffer.


    One shareholder couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Jia, I''ve made it clear that I''m willing to sell my shares to you."


    "I''d like to, and I''d like to." Another shareholder said.


    It''s very shameful to take the helm at the mercy of the wind.


    Jia Peng thought for a moment and said, "I can buy shares, but the price can''t be calculated according to the price just now. If you are willing, I am willing to buy your shares at half the price."


    Two people vomit blood, this just past a few minutes of time, actually lost half, such a heavy loss who can accept.


    A shareholder pitifully said, "Mr. Jia, just now you said you would buy it at the original price."


    "Yes! Yes! We are willing to sell it to you at the original price. "


    Lawyer Kang said: "you guys, you are asking too much. Just now president Jia has given you an opportunity to get out of the business because of his business partner''s face. You didn''t seize the opportunity."


    "Now, it''s clear that the value of Changda Express''s shares will be greatly reduced, which is inevitable, and even will eventually become worthless. General manager Jia is also a businessman. He is in business, so he can''t do business at a loss."


    "If one person admits half of the compensation, President Jia has done his utmost. It''s not interesting for you to mention what happened just now."


    "This..."


    Two people look at each other, can see deep helplessness from each other''s eyes, are greedy to cause trouble ah.


    It''s useless to say anything now. It''s imperative to cut the flesh and stop the loss. It''s better to lose half than lose everything.


    "I sell it!" One shareholder gritted his teeth.


    Another shareholder agreed to see his partner, but also gritted his teeth.


    Jia Peng said, "lawyer Kang, go and sign the share transfer agreement with them."


    Lawyer Kang took the two shareholders to sign the share transfer agreement, and Hua Yongnian was completely in a helpless predicament.


    Hua Yongnian knows in his heart that Jia Peng will buy the shares of the other two shareholders, but it is absolutely impossible to buy the shares in his hands, and it will not give him the opportunity to leave.


    Changda express, those high-rise buildings are also in the atmosphere at the moment.


    This is the grudge between shareholders, which is beyond the scope of their participation. The only thing they can do is to wait for the final result, which is not a good thing for them.


    It is self-evident what bankruptcy means. It means that they will lose their jobs. It means that their efforts for so many years have been wasted and they can only go to other companies to start over.


    "This..."


    Some people can''t help but say: "it''s better to solve the problem than to tie the knot. Is there any misunderstanding between Hua and Wang? Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better to clarify it. Why should we make such a fuss? "


    Hua Yongnian said coldly, "is Wang Hao going to kill our Hua family?"


    Zhang Liang said: "the flower is serious, but Wang doesn''t mean it."


    "What does he mean?"


    "Mr. Wang''s meaning is very simple. He wants to tell Mr. Hua not to provoke him, or you can''t afford the consequences."


    Hua Yongnian said angrily, "he has abandoned my son and made him inhumane in the future. He has cut off the fragrance of the flower family. Can''t I even find someone to teach him a lesson? He is a bit overbearing, isn''t he


    What? Wang Hao abandoned Hua Zhengcheng''s son? The hatred between the two sides is deeper than everyone present expected.


    Jia Peng frowned and said: "Mr. Hua, you can''t talk nonsense about things without evidence. How can Mr. Wang discard your son''s stuff? Moreover, even if it''s abandoned, I''m afraid your son is wrong first! Otherwise, how could Mr. Wang do this? "


    Hua Yongnian couldn''t say a word in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Jia Peng has speculated the cause and effect of the matter, nothing more than what Hua Yongnian''s son did to infuriate Wang Hao, and Wang Hao retaliated fiercely. Hua Yongnian and his son were angry, one bought a murderer to hit others, the other bought a murderer to poison, and Wang Hao was furious, and fought back again. This is what happened now.


    Right and wrong are meaningless at this moment, only whose means are more powerful.


    Undoubtedly, Wang Hao''s means are more powerful. Every time he makes a move, the flower family will be deeply impressed by his heart.


    This reminds him of what happened in Xinshun city.


    If Wang Hao doesn''t make a move, he will let the sun''s family lose everything. What a cruel means.

 Chapter 355

    Hua Yongnian said to himself, "I can''t see that I still have such a share in spending someone. It''s worth 50 million yuan to die with me."


    Zhang Liang said with a smile: "it''s only 50 million. It''s not worth mentioning to Mr. Wang. He thinks too much of himself."


    They: "I''m not sure."


    It was said that Wang Hao went to the mountain to collect wild mushrooms to earn the first pot of gold. Now it is said that 50 million is not worth mentioning. Who believes that the gap is so big?


    They couldn''t believe that Wang Hao was making money so fast.


    Jia Peng then said, "whether it''s 50 million or 100 million, Mr. Wang''s methods are all aboveboard. It''s 100 times better than the flower family''s buying murderers to beat people and poison them! Does Hua always feel a little ashamed? "


    Hua Yongnian frowned and said, "when did I buy a murderer to poison?"


    Jia Peng said: "a few days ago, hundreds of people in Yao Xueju were poisoned. It''s your son''s handwriting. Mr. Wang has made a clear investigation. Is it necessary for Hua to play tricks?"


    There was a crash.


    As a person in Zhen''an County, there is no one who does not know that hundreds of Yao Xueju people are poisoned and vomit.


    If this kind of thing happened in other hotels, they would have closed down for a long time, and Yao Xueju was very rich and willing to pay ten times as much compensation. This was the only way to settle this matter.


    There are a lot of rumors behind the scenes, and the most guessed ones are the competitors who want to do business with Huang yaoxueju.


    But they did not expect that the person behind the scenes is Hua Yongnian''s son Hua Zhengcheng.


    The Hua family even used such despicable means as poisoning. Isn''t it reasonable for Wang Hao to buy the Hua family''s company, spoil the Hua family''s business and bankrupt the Hua family?


    The two shareholders sitting in the other office heard this conversation, and their fluke was gone. They happily signed their names on the share transfer contract.


    Lawyer Kang brought it to Jia Peng for signature, and formally concluded the deal.


    Hua Yongnian smiles bitterly. Doesn''t he understand his son? He used to be a lawless master. He liked to use drugs to make beautiful women. Now he can''t play as a woman. Of course, he can and will use drugs to revenge Wang Hao.


    At this moment, he really has nothing to say, the flower family is to blame, no wonder anyone.


    In a twinkling, Hua Yongnian is ten years old, and all her spirits seem to be cleaned up at this moment.


    "Hua Zong!"


    Seeing this scene, some old people who have been with Hua Yongnian for nearly ten years feel very bad.


    Hua Yongnian''s fault lies in his inability to teach his son, in buying a murderer to beat others, but poisoning has nothing to do with him! It''s all done by Hua Zhengcheng.


    Undoubtedly, Hua Yongnian is implicated by his son Hua Zhengcheng.


    They are not so, by Hua Zhengcheng implicated, in the heart of Hua Zhengcheng scolded a half dead, this pit father son of a bitch.


    The meeting room was in a state of sadness.


    Cough!!


    Zhang Liang coughed a few times, broke the sad atmosphere in the meeting room, and asked, "Mr. Hua, now you know what''s wrong? Do you regret that you didn''t discipline your son? Regret buying a murderer and beating people? "


    Hua Yongnian said bitterly, "is it necessary to say this now?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Liang replied positively.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Zhang Liang. It''s not clear what Zhang Liang wants to express at the moment. Is it difficult for him to make things better?


    Zhang Liang then said: "just now I said that Mr. Wang is not a harsh person, nor is he trying to kill the Hua family. He just wants Mr. Hua to understand that those who can''t be provoked must not be provoked, otherwise they will perish."


    "If Mr. Hua is willing to apologize and admit his mistake, and is willing to teach his son strictly in the future, Mr. Wang is willing to give Mr. Hua a chance to correct his mistake."


    "Really... Really?" Hua Yongnian can''t believe it.


    Just now Wang Hao let him realize what is despair, now he immediately gave him a hope, the ups and downs of life, who dare to believe it?


    Zhang Liang asked: "before I came, if Mr. Wang told me personally, could it be false?"


    Hua Yongnian took a deep breath and said, "I''m willing to apologize. I''m willing to teach my children strictly in the future. Please give me a chance to correct my mistakes."


    He deserves to be a self-made man. Of course, Hua Yongnian was able to attack decisively and seize the opportunity to fight for Jia Peng''s investment. Now he also dares to admit his mistakes and seize the precious opportunity given to him by Wang Hao.


    No one looked down on him.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. There is nothing wrong with Hua Yongnian''s doing so.


    Only the two minority shareholders who have just signed the share transfer agreement look at Hua Yongnian angrily. This NIMA is not a pit for them.


    Zhang Liang nodded with satisfaction, took out a document and said: "if Huazong sincerely changes his mistakes, then sign this document. In the future, you are still the master of Changda express. I''m just responsible for supervising whether Huazong implements this document or not. As long as Huazong always does it according to this document, Huajia will be free from this disaster."


    Hua Yongnian took over the document and scanned it quickly, with a bitter smile on his face.


    Wang Hao''s document is not insidious. It puts an end to all his backwardness, and even cuts off the possibility of Hua Zhengcheng''s retaliation against him. He is afraid that Hua Zhengcheng will not have any chance of retaliation after a hundred years, unless Hua Zhengcheng makes a breakthrough with his own ability.


    Is it possible? That''s too unlikely.


    Doesn''t he understand his son? In the past, it was a waste, and nothing could be done. Now it''s a waste. How promising can it be?


    The content of the document is very simple. It stipulates the amount of living expenses Hua Zhengcheng will be given after Hua Yongnian. Except for the necessary living expenses, no extra point can be given.


    Apart from this, Hua Yongnian also has to guarantee that he will not hand over the legacy to Hua Zhengcheng after his death. As for who he will hand over the legacy to, there is no specific explanation in this document. Anyway, as long as he does not hand it over to Hua Zhengcheng, he can hand it over to anyone.


    Moreover, his successor must sign the same documents to take over his assets. If he doesn''t want to, Wang Hao has the right to donate his assets to welfare institutions. If he fails to comply with the documents, it will also be regarded as a breach of contract, and Wang Hao has the right to donate his assets to welfare institutions.


    Basically, it''s all aimed at Hua Zhengcheng, but there are few aimed at Hua Yongnian. Holding the absolute shares of Changda express is equivalent to seizing Hua Yongnian''s life gate. As long as he dares to make trouble, he can immediately feel like falling into hell again.


    As for whether Hua Yongnian will play tricks behind his back, Wang Hao is not worried. As long as Hua Yongnian is not stupid, he will not do that kind of thing.


    If he is stupid and can''t think of it, it''s easy for Wang Hao to clean him up again.


    They are not at the same level at all. What does Hua Yongnian fight with Wang Hao?


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Hua Yongnian, and they all want to know whether Hua Yongnian will sign this document.


    Although they did not know what was written in the document, they knew by guess that it was not a fair document. It was an extremely unequal treaty.


    It is undoubtedly a sad thing to put on shackles for yourself, but what about sadness? I''m a fish, I''m a butcher, I''m not obedient, I''m a butcher.

 Chapter 356

    Hua Yongnian hesitated for a long time, and finally picked up the pen and signed the document.


    He has created a new successor, but he is afraid that Wang Hao won''t say, and he won''t give his assets to Hua Zhengcheng after his death.


    It''s a bastard who can''t accomplish enough, but can''t fail enough. If he gives him the hard-earned foundation, it won''t take him two years to get rid of it.


    As for Discipline and restraint, it is also inevitable.


    How can the innocent be hurt when there is a head of injustice and a master of debt? Hua Zhengcheng''s dirty way of poisoning even despises him. No wonder Wang Hao is so angry and gives 50 million yuan just to make Hua Zhengcheng''s life worse than death.


    There is no ability to revenge, and there is no money to lead a drunken life. Hua Zhengcheng''s future can be expected.


    The top management of Changda express breathed a sigh of relief. Some people were sweating. They were scared to death just now. They almost lost their jobs. What''s more, Feng said that it was a good thing to increase their salary.


    Hua Yongnian bowed his head, which means that the internal crisis of Changda Express has been relieved, and Zhang Lianggang''s policy of death naturally does not count.


    What about the first one? The first is a good policy. It would be a pity if it is cancelled.


    Changda Express''s high-level officials are looking at Zhang Liang eagerly. They want to say it, but they are too embarrassed to say it. They are really in a hurry.


    Seeing this, all fools know what they think.


    Jia Peng was in a good mood and said with a smile: "today is a day to celebrate. The company has not only ushered in new shareholders, but also gained a new life."


    "New people, new atmosphere, new start. I think the proposal of general manager Zhang just now is very good. All employees will get a 20% pay rise. As the third largest shareholder of the company, I fully support this proposal."


    Zhang Liang said: "before the welfare came, President Wang had already said that as long as president Hua nodded, it would take effect today."


    Hua Yongnian nodded and said, "I''ll do it according to Mr. Wang and Mr. Jia."


    When the news spread, the employees of Changda Express were in full bloom. They never dreamed that such a good thing would happen suddenly.


    Some people are happy, others are sad.


    For example, the two small shareholders who lost their shares, such as Hua Zhengcheng.


    Hua Zhengcheng couldn''t do it, which couldn''t be concealed from the nurses in the hospital.


    They didn''t laugh at Hua Zhengcheng. After all, it''s not his fault. It''s the man who gave the cruel hand.


    But they did laugh at Hua Zhengcheng, mainly because Hua Zhengcheng knew he couldn''t do it and liked to tease them.


    In this regard, they don''t care, more people tease them, not bad Hua Zhengcheng this fake man.


    Other people are just teasing and taking advantage of their words, but Hua Zhengcheng is not satisfied with this. He really wants to come. Isn''t he clear that he can''t do it now?


    Such a move was teased by the nurse in private, but Hua Zhengcheng still enjoyed it and put it into action.


    For example, last night, Hua Zhengcheng, who had a great improvement, molested a nurse Meimei, promised to give others benefits and wanted to make bed with others.


    Where can the little girl suffer such temptation? She thinks that Hua Zhengcheng can''t do it anyway. She can only have fun at most, so she agrees to Hua Zhengcheng.


    Taking advantage of the lack of people in the hospital at night, the two really rolled up the sheets in the hospital ward.


    Of course, unlike ordinary people''s rolling method, this one needs more skills and tests Hua Zhengcheng''s fingering.


    At the same time, it also tests the nurse, her endurance and her acting skills.


    Fake is fake, which can''t be compared with real, but the nurse must show a very satisfied appearance, how difficult it is for others.


    Pay will be rewarded, now it''s Hua Zhengcheng''s turn to fulfill his promise, otherwise which beautiful nurse would like to play that boring game with him in the future?


    After sleeping until 10:30 a.m., he dawdled for a while. It was already 11 o''clock when he came to the mall.


    Hua Zhengcheng goes straight to the shop selling precious jewelry.


    What he promised the beautiful nurse was to buy her a platinum necklace worth tens of thousands of yuan. In this way, she was promised to play with her for three days. Last night was the first day, and she had not paid yet. If she didn''t pay today, she couldn''t play in the evening.


    Isn''t a ten thousand dollar thing a drizzle for him? Hua Zhengcheng takes a look and chooses a platinum necklace with a price of 18888.


    "Pay the bill!"


    Hua Zhengcheng handed his bank card to the waiter, and his forthright attitude was really fascinating.


    "If only my boyfriend had so much money," he said


    The man standing next to her was very embarrassed. He was the man who had no money in her mouth.


    Hua Zhengcheng glanced and saw that the woman was good-looking. She immediately became interested and said with a smile, "if you like, I''ll buy another one for you."


    "Really?" The gold worshiper''s eyes were full of gold.


    "But you have to promise me one condition." Hua Zhengcheng said unkindly.


    "What conditions?" The gold worshiper has lost her mind by jewelry. She is willing to accept anything as long as she buys jewelry for her.


    Hua Zhengcheng said: "dump your boyfriend and be my girlfriend. As long as you are my girlfriend, I can buy you more than 10000 pieces of platinum necklace, more expensive diamond ring and emerald bracelet."


    The gold worshiper was instantly excited and nodded: "I promise, I promise you."


    "Now you say goodbye to your boyfriend!"


    "Good!"


    The gold digger said to the man, "let''s break up! You are not for me


    The man said angrily, "just because he has more money than me, would you like to talk to him if you don''t know his last name?"


    Hua Zhengcheng sneered: "what''s the last name? The important thing is to have money. I have money, and she chooses to be with me. Isn''t that normal? "


    Hua Zhengcheng looks like he should lose money.


    The waiter couldn''t help interrupting: "Hello, sir, the balance of your card is not enough. Please change it to another card to pay."


    "Not enough? Are you kidding? My card has 200000 yuan. How can it not be enough? " Hua Zhengcheng yells.


    The waiter said helplessly, "it''s really not enough."


    "How is that possible?"


    Hua Zhengcheng can''t believe it. This card was given to him by his father Hua Yongnian. He would spend money on it regularly every month, usually 100000 yuan a month.


    Now that he was injured, he needed money to heal his wounds. His pocket money doubled to 200000 yuan.


    He was injured last month. His father gave him 200000 yuan. He had no other expenses in the hospital. He took revenge on Wang Hao for spending all his money.


    This month''s 200000 should be played today. According to his father''s good reputation, he should have played today. How can he not?


    Hua Zhengcheng said, "then check how much money there is on it for me."


    "Good!"


    The waiter began to inquire, and soon the result came out. The waiter said, "you still have 3000 yuan on it."


    "Three thousand dollars?"


    Hua Zhengcheng was in a daze. It''s easy to say that he didn''t have any money on his card. He can think that his father forgot to pay him today.


    But what does 3000 yuan mean? Who gave him the three thousand yuan on his card? He''s three thousand dollars short? He is not short of the three thousand yuan. What he is short of is his pocket money this month, 200000 yuan.

 Chapter 357

    Seeing this, the man on one side was happy. He couldn''t take out 200000 yuan, but he still had 3000 yuan.


    The man sneered: "3000 yuan means that you are rich, but you dare to say that you can buy platinum necklace, diamond ring and jade bracelet. Who are you insulting? Do you really think we haven''t seen money? "


    The money worshipers are confused. How many rich families are there? How to turn into a poor man with only 3000 yuan left in the bank card in the blink of an eye?


    Hua Zhengcheng snorted: "look at the way you are. It''s disgusting. Isn''t it money? I''ll make a phone call and account for hundreds of thousands every minute. "


    Hua Zhengcheng takes out his mobile phone and gets through to Hua Yongnian.


    Hua Zhengcheng asked, "Dad, why haven''t you called me for this month''s allowance? I have an urgent need. "


    Hua Yongnian said, "your living expenses have been reduced."


    "Yes? Not at all!! Is that the wrong number? " Hua Zhengcheng said: "what do financial people do? Can''t do such a small thing well? What''s the use of keeping him? In my opinion, you can get fired directly. "


    Hua Yongnian said calmly, "have you received a transfer of 3000 yuan?"


    "Got it." Hua Zhengcheng asked subconsciously, "who has enough food to transfer 3000 yuan to my bank card?"


    "I made people turn." Hua Yongnian said faintly.


    Hua Zhengcheng


    Hua Zhengcheng complains: "Dad, what do you mean by asking people to transfer me 3000 yuan?"


    Hua Yongnian said, "in the future, I will ask someone to give you 3000 yuan as living expenses every month."


    Hua Zhengcheng said, "Dad, are you kidding? How can 3000 yuan be enough for living expenses? "


    Hua Zhengcheng opened his mouth and said, "now I have 200000 yuan of pocket money a month. I need 500000 yuan of living expenses a month."


    When speaking, Hua Zhengcheng intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the man he just looked down upon. Seeing that the other side''s face was green, he immediately felt very cool.


    Look at his girlfriend again, the money worshiper can''t bear her desire to throw herself into her arms.


    Hua Zhengcheng has reason to believe that now as long as he hooks his fingers, the other party will climb onto his bed obediently.


    This is undoubtedly the man''s most happy moment, think about all have a little excited, will produce obvious reaction.


    But feeling the empty place under the crotch, Hua Zhengcheng''s good mood disappeared instantly.


    His baby has been broken, has been mercilessly cut off, what he is doing now is self deception.


    The person who caused all this was called Wang Hao. Whenever he thought of Wang Hao, he would like to drink Wang Hao''s blood and eat Wang Hao''s meat.


    Hua Zhengcheng thought fiercely in his heart: "Wang Hao, you wait for me. Our business is not finished. When I get the money this time, I have to find some powerful gunners to kill you."


    Hua Zhengcheng looks forward to Wang Hao''s death under the random gun of the shooter, and his mood improves a lot. Then he says, "Dad, do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    Truth? Reasonable a fart, spend forever year to want to fly to the side of the flower is honest immediately, blow flower is honest.


    If you are not in charge, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice. Do you really think that all his money comes from strong wind? I really think he makes money by robbing. He can get as much as he wants?


    As the actual operator of Changda express, he earns 67 million yuan a year with dividends and salary.


    It''s beyond his ability to ask him to give 500000 yuan of living expenses plus 200000 yuan of pocket money a month. He can''t afford to sell blood.


    If such a son does not teach, when will he teach?


    Hua Yongnian said coldly, "it''s only three thousand. It''s not enough to get more than one point, and it''s not sure whether you can continue to get it after three thousand."


    "What do you mean?" Hua Zhengcheng is a little confused.


    Hua Yongnian then said, "this evening, go to yaoxueju with me and admit your mistake to President Wang. Do you dare to admit it or not? You can''t get any money from me in the future."


    "Mr. Wang? Who? Why should I admit his mistake? " Hua Zhengcheng is not willing to say. I wonder if his Lao Tzu is old and muddled. It''s too much for him not to give him money for no reason. He even asked him to go to yaoxueju to admit his mistake to someone he didn''t know. It''s crazy.


    Hua Yongnian said, "President Wang is Wang Hao."


    Fearing that Hua Zhengcheng would make the same mistake as him, Hua Yongnian added: "the Wang Hao who beat you."


    "What? You want me to admit my mistake to that kid? "


    Hua Zhengcheng is in a hurry and tells his heart. Hua Zhengcheng said angrily, "Dad, you''re not so confused! You want me to admit it to him? It''s impossible to admit his mistake even if I''m killed! "


    Hua Yongnian said faintly: "don''t admit your mistake, you can''t take any money from me in the future. Whether you admit your mistake or not, you can decide for yourself! I''ll call you in the evening. "


    With that, Hua Yongnian hung up.


    Doodle doodle!!!


    After a series of busy sounds, Hua Zhengcheng realized that his Laozi had hung up his phone.


    Until then, he couldn''t believe what he had just heard was true.


    "No way, I must have heard it wrong. My father is not so confused even if he is old and stupid!"


    Hua Zhengcheng doesn''t believe it and can''t believe it. He calls his father Hua Yongnian again.


    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, no one answered his call this time, and his call was rejected directly.


    Hua Zhengcheng does not give up, continue to dial, the result is still.


    He is still calling, the final result completely destroyed his fragile heart, Hua Yongnian''s phone has been turned off.


    "Why? Why do you do this to me? What did I do wrong? " Hua Zhengcheng roared.


    The man answered and gloated: "it''s hard to be rich. You can do whatever you want with a few bad money. Why do you say that? You''re just taking the blame. "


    "You..."


    Hua Zhengcheng glared at the man.


    The man is not counselled at all, contending with each other: "what''s the matter with me? Isn''t that right? If you don''t have money, I''ll see what arrogance and arrogance you will take in the future. "


    Although he can''t hear the voice on the phone, Hua Zhengcheng tells him that the other party is no longer the one who used to spend a lot of money, but a person who lives on only 3000 yuan, not much different from ordinary people.


    Generally speaking, he didn''t want to do this kind of thing, and he was embarrassed to do it. But today, he found out that the moistening effect of falling down the well was so good.


    But after all, the other party was once rich and young. The so-called thin camel was bigger than the horse. After being happy, in order to guard against other people''s revenge, he immediately chose to leave.


    The gold diggers are tangled.


    This man is not as simple as her boyfriend. They are getting married soon. Today, I came to the store to choose the wedding ring.


    Hateful met a rich girl who likes to pretend to be rich, which disrupts the normal rhythm of her life. Now it makes her face a difficult choice, who to go with.


    If just now, she definitely did not hesitate to choose Hua Zhengcheng, which has no suspense.


    But now, knowing that Hua Zhengcheng is in a difficult situation, how can she take the initiative to jump into the fire pit.

 Chapter 358

    The woman trotted to the man and yelled, "husband, wait for me."


    The man did not turn his head back and said, "it''s not suitable for us to find your rich and poor."


    He was really angry, the usual care, usually in the warm and cold, unexpectedly can not match the rich and young words.


    What do these women do when they marry home? Waiting for her to meet the rich and poor to give him a green hat? It''s better to leave early.


    The gold worshiper''s step was stiff, and she stopped to cry and cry loudly.


    Rich and young did not catch, but also to her obedient boyfriend to lose, she this is a typical steal chicken does not eat rice.


    Her boyfriend''s temper she is quite aware of, say such heartless words, basically declared the end of their relationship.


    She turned her eyes to Hua Zhengcheng again.


    Obviously, Hua Zhengcheng and his rich father are in conflict.


    The contradiction between father and son should not be a deep hatred. As long as Hua Zheng admits her mistake, she thinks she will be forgiven by his father.


    What this means is self-evident, which means that the other party has the possibility of a comeback.


    The money worshiper looked at Hua Zhengcheng pitifully and said, "handsome man, does what you said just now still count?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Hua Zhengcheng said.


    Take him as a spare tire blatantly. He doesn''t take in rags. He won''t take what others don''t want.


    What''s more, at this time, where did he get the mood to do those things? Now he has only one idea in his mind, which is to find out why his father is so unfeeling to him.


    It''s not difficult. He soon learned the specific reason through the Changda express senior management he knew.


    His father''s reaction is the same. Hua Zhengcheng''s first reaction is not to believe that Wang Hao has made so much money in a short period of time.


    However, in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help believing it.


    ¡­¡­


    City Hospital, Chen Xuefeng humming ditty sitting in his luxurious office, in a very good mood.


    The operation has been finished long ago. It''s very beautiful. It''s his peak state.


    He clearly remembered the surprised faces of the doctors when he walked out of the operating room.


    It took only one hour to complete a splenectomy, or a perfect resection. This speed, not to mention the first in China, is rare at least.


    Without the pressure of the spleen, all kinds of imported liver protection drugs are used, and the indicators of the patient''s body are rapidly improving.


    Of course, his face is worse than that just now. That''s because he lost too much blood. It''s not in the scope of the competition. What he compared with Wang Hao was how to treat liver cirrhosis effectively.


    He is sure to win over the arrogant Wang Hao. Now the only thing he has to do is to wait for the victory, so as to tell all the people in the hospital that no one can challenge him, and those who dare to challenge him will make him die miserably.


    Compared with the past, today''s time is particularly long, but no matter how long the time, there is a moment to come.


    This is not, less than three minutes from the time agreed by both sides, Chen Xuefeng could no longer restrain his inner excitement and stood up and walked out of the office.


    At this time in the past, the clinic building was completely deserted, but at least most of the medical staff had gone to the canteen for dinner.


    But today is not the same, today no one to eat, are still staying in the clinic building.


    Good guy, the aisle is full of people, no accident, the whole hospital except the necessary on duty staff, all the medical staff gathered here.


    There are also well-informed family members.


    Another specially appointed expert came out of the hospital. At first glance, it doesn''t have much to do with them, but in fact, it doesn''t.


    In the past, there was only one specially appointed expert. His energy and time were limited, so it was impossible to see all the critically ill patients in the hospital. He did not have a certain position. If it was his turn to treat ordinary people, it would take bad luck.


    Now, there''s another special expert. If the other party has real talent, their chances of seeing a special expert are twice as high.


    It''s a matter of vital interest to them. Naturally, they have to take refreshments and pay special attention to it.


    "Expert Chen!"


    "Expert Chen!"


    Chen Xuefeng once again became the focus of everyone.


    Chen Xuefeng pretended to look at the expensive watch in his hand, and then said faintly, "it''s almost noon. Where''s the person who competed with me?"


    Dr. Sun then said, "Dr. Wang hasn''t come out yet. I think he should still be treating patients."


    Chen Xuefeng said with disdain: "it''s not cured in the past few hours. What''s the use of a few minutes? Go and open the door to see if the boy has run away


    "Isn''t that good? After all, there are two minutes left before 12 o''clock. " Dr. Sun looked at his watch and said.


    Chen Xuefeng was displeased and said, "how dare you not listen to what I said? I don''t want an explanation. "


    When he said that, Chen Xuefeng''s eyes also exuded a fine light. He did not forget that Dr. Sun had just found a patient for Wang Hao.


    Although Dr. Sun was looking for a patient with advanced liver cirrhosis, which indirectly raised his hope of victory, he did not inherit Dr. Sun''s feelings.


    There are two reasons.


    The first point is no need. He thinks he will win no matter what. He doesn''t need Dr. Sun''s help at all, let alone his affection.


    The second point is even simpler. Since he is supposed to win, Dr. Sun is still trying to find a patient for Wang Hao. What do you want to do? Do you want to see him make a fool of himself? I''m afraid I won''t let go of one percent of my hope? That''s why I try to run?


    In a word, Dr. Sun, who takes good care of Wang Hao, has been on his blacklist. In his heart, he has begun to think whether he should clean up with Dr. Sun, so as to set an example to others and see if Zhao Dezhi dares to make small moves behind his back.


    He is not stupid. He has already guessed the intention of Zhao Dezhi to find a special expert to come to the hospital and wants to balance him.


    What he wants to do is smash Zhao Dezhi''s hope and let him understand that he is the best doctor in Yong''an City and he is qualified to brag in the hospital.


    "This..."


    Dr. Sun immediately fell into a dilemma and looked at Zhao Dezhi with the help of his eyes.


    Zhao Dezhi said: "since the appointed time is 12 o''clock sharp, then wait until 12 o''clock sharp. Several hours have passed. Why should expert Chen care about the last two minutes?"


    "I care? I don''t care. Don''t say to wait another two minutes or two hours. I''ll win anyway. "


    Chen Xuefeng said: "the reason why I asked Dr. Sun to call Wang Hao out is that I didn''t want to delay the time of all colleagues present and affect the normal order of the hospital because of this matter. Is it wrong for me to do so? If the president thinks I''m wrong, I can only ask vice mayor Xu to do justice for me. "


    Zhao Dezhi


    Dr. Sun


    Others: "I''m not sure."


    What a high sounding reason to refute, so many people are speechless, there is no reason to refute.


    It''s just, will anyone believe it? No one will believe it. Whoever believes it is a fool.

 Chapter 359

    Chen Xuefeng smiles.


    He doesn''t need people to believe him, he just needs the excuses he makes to be tenable.


    No doubt, he found it.


    In this regard, he is very happy, which proves that he has grown up. He is not the person who said what he wanted to say in his heart. Now he knows how to take advantage of the situation, and he knows how to say what is good for him.


    Zhao Dezhi also felt the growth of Chen Xuefeng and complained in his heart, which made Chen Xuefeng more difficult to deal with.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Dezhi said, "let''s do it according to what expert Chen said."


    Dr. Sun nodded helplessly, walked slowly and knocked on the door.


    Dong Dong


    After a sound, Dr. Sun said, "Dr. Wang, 12 o''clock has arrived. How are you?"


    "All right, come in and take the lead." Wang Hao''s voice rang out.


    The sound is not big, but it clearly falls into everyone''s ears, which makes them feel refreshed.


    Waiting for several hours, and finally waiting for the results of the competition, their hearts are almost up to their throat, and they are looking forward to the final results.


    When Dr. Sun pushed the door in, he saw Wang Hao with his back on the chair and his legs on the desk. He looked like he was in a leisurely state. He immediately laughed bitterly.


    Fortunately, they were arguing for a few minutes outside. As a result, they didn''t worry at all.


    Punctuality is a good habit. Since it''s 12 o''clock, it''s 12 o''clock. I''m afraid Wang Hao has already cured the patient, and still has no plan to go out ahead of time.


    Wang Hao pointed to one side of the patient and said: "the person is there, you take it out for examination!"


    "Good."


    Dr. Sun helped the patient to get up and leave.


    At the moment of walking out of the door, everyone''s eyes were focused on the patients.


    Although western medicine does not pay attention to seeing, hearing and asking, but through the patient''s face and mental state, we can also judge some things.


    At first, when the patient was sent to Wang Hao, his face was sallow and his limbs were weak.


    But now, the patient''s face is ruddy a lot, although still rely on help to walk, but the pace is much more stable than just now.


    The hospital staff immediately began to whisper.


    According to their conjecture, Wang Hao still suppressed the patient''s condition to a certain extent, but they did not dare to speculate about the extent of the treatment, which requires professional equipment to check before they can draw an accurate conclusion.


    It''s hard to see. Wang Hao has never used any medicine from the beginning to the end, which is much better than Chen Xuefeng''s spleen cutting and imported hepatoprotective drugs. I don''t know how many times, so I''ll make a decision.


    Chen Xuefeng''s eyebrows wrinkled. The improvement of the patient''s condition was beyond his expectation. According to his estimation, Wang Hao should be helpless to the patient.


    However, he didn''t worry too much. These are trivial changes, which can''t explain anything.


    Chen Xuefeng frowned and said, "where''s Wang Hao? Why don''t you come out? "


    Dr. Sun replied, "Dr. Wang is resting in it."


    Chen Xuefeng Yin Yang strange way: "I think he is afraid of losing, embarrassed to see people it!"


    Dr. Sun ignored and helped the patient to check.


    Wang Hao came out slowly and said faintly: "it''s only 12 o''clock now. I come out on time. Does expert Chen think there''s a problem? Do you want us to invite vice mayor Xu to comment on it? "


    Some medical staff secretly laughed. Wang Hao''s words were obviously aimed at Chen Xuefeng''s words just now.


    The public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman says that the old woman is reasonable. They can stand up to the truth and say that no one is wrong.


    At this time, the referee is particularly critical, but this little thing actually went to trouble a mayor, it is too much of a fuss! Let others think that the leadership of the city hospital is too incompetent!


    Zhao Dezhi interjected: "since Doctor Wang and expert Chen have come out, let''s wait for the result."


    Soon, the results of Chen Xuefeng''s treatment of patients came out. As everyone expected, all indicators were steadily improving. As long as there was no problem with follow-up treatment and the follow-up patients paid attention to maintenance and rest, his liver cirrhosis was effectively controlled and his life would not be endangered.


    The family members of the patients are grateful to Chen Xuefeng, and the medical staff also praise Chen Xuefeng. Chen Xuefeng has proved that his name as a special expert really deserves his reputation.


    They cast their eyes on Wang Hao, trying to judge Wang Hao''s mood at the moment from his face.


    Unfortunately, to their disappointment, Wang Hao''s face remained unchanged, as if he had not seen the patient''s examination report.


    Chen Xuefeng said with a smile: "just now I went to the office selected by Dr. Wang when I was free. It''s very good. It suits Dr. Wang''s temperament. In this regard, I admire Dr. Wang for his self-knowledge and his ability to know what kind of land he is suitable for. "


    Chen Xuefeng said that Wang Hao''s medical skills were only suitable for the use of that kind of simple utility room.


    Wang Hao said faintly: "the result hasn''t come out yet. It''s not certain who will use the office. Isn''t it too early for expert Chen to say these words now? If you are the one who will lose, you will have a lot of fun. "


    "Will I lose?"


    Chen Xuefeng said with a loud smile: "this is the best joke I have ever heard."


    Chen Xuefeng said in the elder''s words: "boy, medical skills are not based on luck, but on strength. Without strength, it''s useless for you to say anything. A test report can destroy all your hopes."


    Dr. Sun came back gasping and said excitedly, "it''s coming out. The test results of the patients treated by Dr. Wang are coming out."


    "Dr. Sun, what''s the situation?" Immediately a doctor asked.


    "Incredible, incredible, incredible." Dr. Sun returned.


    Now he really can''t find a suitable word to describe it. There are only four words in his mind, "incredible."


    They looked at Dr. Sun in doubt, wondering what he meant.


    Dr. Sun held high the examination report: "the patient''s indicators have been normal, the patient''s liver cirrhosis has been good."


    There was a short silence on the scene, and after a few breath, there was a huge noise.


    Is liver cirrhosis cured? Is that possible? We should know that difficult miscellaneous diseases are one of the world''s diseases. It is not possible to cure such serious diseases as cirrhosis. Even ordinary hepatitis B and hepatitis A can not be cured, but only by maintenance.


    Now, Dr. Sun actually said that the patient''s liver cirrhosis is good, who believes? Who dares to believe it?


    Dr. Sun was so impatient that he waved the examination report in his hand and said, "the examination report is here. I don''t believe you can read it yourself."


    Immediately, a doctor came forward to receive Dr. Sun''s examination report. At a glance, he was shocked.


    As doctors, they are very familiar with the various indicators of the human body. How can they not understand the significance of this examination report.


    If this report is true, then it can be said that the person''s liver is not any problem, let alone a serious disease such as liver cirrhosis.


    In a row, more than a dozen attending doctors watched, and the results were the same. Chen Xuefeng couldn''t stand still and took the examination report.


    He did not believe that the test report belonged to the patient Wang Hao treated.

 Chapter 360

    Chen Xuefeng looked ugly and said, "it''s impossible. It can''t be the physical examination report of the patient just now."


    Chen Xuefeng raised his head, looked at Dr. Sun and yelled: "tell me quickly, did you do something wrong with this examination report?"


    With this speech, all the people on the scene were frightened and looked at Dr. Sun in disbelief.


    This is a competition in full view of the public. If you dare to make trouble in it, you are not so brave!!


    Many people think that Dr. Sun is responsible for the trouble, and they also think that only by making trouble can liver cirrhosis be completely cured.


    Someone could not help sighing: "ah, Lao sun is confused. How could he be a little doctor in charge of this kind of thing?"


    "Yes! This is a matter of special experts. Most people don''t have such qualifications. And even if you make trouble, it can''t be so obvious! You can see it at a glance. "


    In the face of all kinds of criticism, Dr. Sun did not panic.


    This test report is the result of his whole journey. There is absolutely no problem with its authenticity. It can stand the test. He is not afraid at all.


    Dr. Sun calmly responded: "no, I didn''t make trouble. This is the test report of Dr. Wang treating patients."


    Chen Xuefeng said with a sneer: "I dare to quibble when I''m dying. I''ll take the patient you took away. I''ll take him to have an examination myself. If the result is different from yours, I''ll see what you can say."


    Dr. Sun said happily, "OK, I''ll go and find someone for you and let you take him to check. If I can prove that I''m making trouble in it, I''m willing to bear all the consequences."


    With that, Dr. Sun strode away.


    Seeing this scene, many medical staff in the hospital could not help whispering again.


    Dr. Sun''s magnanimous behavior makes people subconsciously want to believe that he didn''t do anything in it.


    This time, Chen Xuefeng felt a little uneasy. He was wondering if Wang Hao had really cured the liver cirrhosis.


    But how could it be?


    Chen Xuefeng still doesn''t want to believe it. He can''t help but take a look at Wang Hao. He finds that Wang Hao is still the same as he was just now. Let alone how miserable he is.


    Soon, Dr. Sun brought the patient over, and Chen Xuefeng immediately took the patient to the examination.


    Zhao Dezhi said, "Dr. Wang, let''s go there, too."


    "OK!"


    Wang Hao nodded and agreed. He understood Zhao Dezhi''s meaning and was afraid that Chen Xuefeng would deliberately make trouble in it.


    Although he thinks that the probability is very low, and he is not afraid of Chen Xuefeng''s troublemaking in it, it''s better to go and have a look and finish it as soon as possible.


    A group of people followed and watched as Chen Xuefeng did various examinations for the patient himself.


    Time went by, and soon, new tests came out.


    Chen Xuefeng can''t wait to take a look at it. After seeing it, he was immediately dumbfounded and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, the accompanying medical staff could not help whispering about what Chen Xuefeng had seen and how it could be such a reaction.


    In fact, they already have the answer in their mind.


    There is only one result that can make Chen Xuefeng speechless, that is, the patient''s liver cirrhosis is really good.


    The truth is beyond their knowledge. How dare they say it? They can only look at Chen Xuefeng eagerly, hoping that Chen Xuefeng will hand in the test report for them to watch.


    At the moment, Chen Xuefeng''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Not to mention how hard it is, he has lost the contest, and he doesn''t know who to argue with.


    Wang Hao''s ability is beyond his expectation. It''s shocking. If you can know how Wang Hao cured his liver disease, then


    The things he wanted before will become easy to get.


    Chen Xuefeng''s depressed heart suddenly became fiery and asked eagerly, "how did you do it? How to cure the liver cirrhosis of the patient


    With this remark, everyone was shocked. Even Chen Xuefeng himself admitted that Wang Hao had cured liver cirrhosis. Could there be a fake?


    All of a sudden, a large group of people looked at Wang Hao with hot eyes. Only a few people showed a wry smile.


    They are the people who witnessed Wang Hao''s treatment the night before yesterday.


    There''s no comment on the secret skill of the school. How can Wang Hao disclose his unique skill to the public.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it doesn''t seem to be within the scope of the competition. I don''t seem to have the obligation to tell you the method I used."


    Chen Xuefeng


    Naturally, he knew that this was not within the scope of the competition. Naturally, he knew that Wang Hao had no obligation to tell him, but he just wanted to know. He not only wanted to know, but also wanted to have it for himself.


    Chen Xuefeng said: "but this does not prevent you from saying, does not prevent you from speaking out your treatment methods, for everyone to learn, for the benefit of all patients with liver disease."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao sneered and said, "would you tell me about your treatment?"


    Without hesitation, Chen Xuefeng blurted out: "I will, I will not only speak, but also speak seriously until everyone understands and learns."


    Some medical staff almost laughed.


    Chen Xuefeng has been in the hospital for quite a long time. For several years, he has never held a forum, let alone guiding the medical skills of doctors in the hospital.


    He only gave advice to one kind of people, that is, the beautiful doctors and nurses in the hospital, and other people were not within the scope of his advice.


    Now Chen Xuefeng speaks such shameless words with righteous words, and all fools know what he is thinking. He is interested in Wang Hao''s treatment of liver cirrhosis.


    It''s certain that such means are greedy. It''s human nature. There''s nothing to say.


    But like Chen Xuefeng, he is so brazen that everyone has the right to despise him and call him shameless.


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said: "in this case, please ask expert Chen to make a sample first and selflessly teach every colleague in the hospital. As long as the medical skills of colleagues in the hospital one day reach the level of expert Chen, I will tell you my method so that everyone can know how I cure patients with liver cirrhosis."


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Xuefeng with a smile and said, "what do you think of my proposal? Is that reasonable? "


    "It''s impossible!" Chen Xuefeng.


    "Why not?" Wang Hao asked.


    Chen Xuefeng said: "my medical skills are the result of decades of hard study. Can they learn them overnight? I teach them in vain!! It''s better not to teach. "


    Wang Hao then said, "since expert Chen knows that some things can''t be learned overnight, why force others to do useless work?"


    Chen Xuefeng said, "how do you know we can''t learn if you don''t say it?"


    Wang Hao asked: "if experts Chen don''t teach, how can they know they can''t learn?"


    Instead of giving Chen Xuefeng the chance to continue to talk, Wang Hao continued: "I don''t want to talk nonsense for a second time. It''s just the same sentence. If you want to learn my skills, you can, but you have to teach all colleagues in the hospital what you know. As long as you can do it, I can do the same. If you can''t, I won''t tell you how to treat cirrhosis. "

 Chapter 361

    Wang Hao can directly refuse Chen Xuefeng, just as he refused Dr. Sun the day before yesterday.


    But this time, instead of doing so, he drew a big cake for Chen Xuefeng, which he could not eat even if he knew it.


    The purpose is simple.


    Although Chen Xuefeng''s character is not good, his medical skills are still good. It would be a blessing for the people of Yong''an if Chen Xuefeng could really teach his knowledge to the doctors in the hospital.


    As for him, it''s not that he doesn''t want to spread it, but that it''s useless to spread it.


    This time, he still used silver needle to treat liver cirrhosis, and used mana to eliminate the pathological changes in the patient''s liver bit by bit. For this reason, he spent all his mana and recovered after nearly two hours of meditation.


    Are these things that ordinary people can do? They can''t do it at all. It is most beneficial for them to learn some practical skills.


    Zhao Dezhi doesn''t know Wang Hao''s difficulties, but he knows Wang Hao''s difficulties and the excuse Wang Hao made the day before yesterday.


    Of course, he hoped that Wang Hao would teach all the skills of the association to all the doctors in the hospital. In this way, the medical level of the first hospital of Yong''an City would make a qualitative leap. Naturally, as the president of the hospital, his words would be more important.


    But it''s obviously impossible. He can only take the second place and leave Wang Hao in the city hospital. How can he do such a thing that makes Wang Hao unhappy?


    He chose to change the topic and interjected: "the result has come out, and there should be a final conclusion. This time Dr. Wang won. Does expert Chen have any objection?"


    Chen Xuefeng


    He admitted that Wang Hao had cured patients with advanced liver cirrhosis. What objection can he have?


    Chen Xuefeng said bitterly: "I lost!"


    Zhao Dezhi raised his eyebrows and exhaled: "congratulations to Dr. Wang for winning the competition. The special expert deserves his name."


    Not only Zhao Dezhi, but also other doctors congratulated Wang Hao. Wang Hao won the respect of the hospital with his absolute strength.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xuefeng didn''t know how hard it was. All these were supposed to belong to him, but they were taken away by Wang Hao.


    The more so, the more eager he was to know how Wang Hao cured liver cirrhosis.


    "But what should Wang Hao say?" Chen Xuefeng''s brain spins rapidly.


    There is only one way to make a person explain what he doesn''t want to say, that is to force him to say.


    There are many ways to coerce a person. They can be executed, coerced and lured, or they can coerce their close relatives to coerce them.


    But these are against the law, once exposed, his end will not be much better.


    So


    Chen Xuefeng thought of a man, Xu maocai.


    If Xu maocai let Wang Hao say it, would Wang Hao dare not say it?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Chen Xuefeng felt that Wang Hao would say it. He was in a hurry and wanted to go to Xu maocai to say it. He asked Xu maocai to help him once and repay him for saving his life.


    Chen Xuefeng leaves quickly. Few people notice him, but Wang Hao notices. He is aware of Chen Xuefeng''s unwillingness. After a little analysis, he guesses what Chen Xuefeng might do if he leaves in a hurry.


    Wang Hao will not be afraid of a little Chen Xuefeng or Xu maocai behind Chen Xuefeng.


    Wang Hao joked: "expert Chen, don''t worry. I don''t need to use the office now. It''s not too late to clean up when I go to work in the afternoon."


    Chen Xuefeng slipped and almost fell to the ground. He really didn''t want to let out his luxurious office or go to Wang Hao''s dwelling.


    Unfortunately, he can''t help it.


    When Chen Xuefeng left, Zhao Dezhi invited him and said, "Dr. Wang, it''s almost one o''clock. Let''s have lunch."


    "Good!" Wang Hao happily agreed.


    He did not forget today''s great hero, Wang Hao invited: "Dr. Sun, let''s go to dinner together! You''ve worked hard today, too. "


    "It should be! It should be Dr. Sun was flattered.


    Some people look at Dr. Sun with envy.


    After today, Dr. Sun was labeled as Wang Hao. Not to say that he was walking across the hospital, at least it was not so easy to find him.


    It''s up to the owner to beat a dog, and Dr. Sun''s friend is Wang Hao.


    It didn''t end there. When the news spread in the hospital, the whole hospital was shocked. The new expert Wang Hao beat Chen Xuefeng, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The patient and his family members who refused Wang Hao''s treatment just now are blue with regret. I knew that Wang Hao was so good that I had to let him treat everything.


    But now, it''s too late!!


    Not everyone can hire special experts. They are not qualified yet. They have to wait until the general doctors are at a loss.


    This is the only possibility, but they don''t even have the only possibility. Wang Hao won''t treat him at all, and the hospital won''t arrange such things.


    As for why, everyone knows.


    Who are the special experts? They are all people with a head, a face, a reputation and a position.


    When I treated you, you didn''t treat them, and You ridiculed them in a strange way. Now I know that they are so powerful that I want to be treated by others. Is it possible?


    Maybe it''s possible to be a big man. Ordinary people absolutely don''t have this possibility, because he doesn''t look down on the qualification of special experts.


    It can''t be said that Wang Hao has a small stomach and doesn''t have the capacity to accommodate others, but there are some opportunities that can only be given once, and if you miss them, you won''t have them again.


    There are so many seriously ill patients in the hospital, who is not to save? To save someone is not to do good deeds and accumulate virtue. You have to choose one who is not pleasing to the eye. That''s not to make him unhappy.


    Lunch was very rich. Three people ordered ten courses and filled the table.


    The atmosphere was also very pleasant. Zhao Dezhi and Dr. Sun laughed more happily than Wang Hao. It seemed that the winner was not Wang Hao, but them.


    That is to say, they have to go to work at noon and in the afternoon. If they change to the evening, they specify to take Wang Hao for a few drinks to express their joy.


    They couldn''t drink at noon, so they wanted to take Wang Hao to drink at night, but Wang Hao refused.


    In the evening, he has something else to do. Zhang Liangfa tells him that everything is going well. In the evening, he will return to Zhen''an County to accept Hua Yongnian''s apology.


    Apology is only a form, but there should be some form. For example, in ancient times, ministers would say long live our emperor.


    Does the emperor not know that this sentence is false? He knew, but why did he let the minister say? Because it can reflect his dignity and his unique position.


    Only by accepting Hua Yongnian''s sincere apology can he prove that he won this game.


    At the same time, it also makes Hua Yongnian feel at ease.


    Accepting an apology is no doubt a way to let go of the past. It''s not enough to trouble him with this matter in the future. At least it''s morally untenable.


    They are all shameful people. How can they do things without face and skin? They can''t afford to lose that person.


    Here is a delicious lunch, which is very enjoyable. On the other hand, Chen Xuefeng also told Xu maocai''s secretary what he wanted to see.

 Chapter 362

    When Xu maocai learned that Chen Xuefeng wanted to see him, he immediately agreed to take time to meet Chen Xuefeng.


    They met in a private room of the hotel. After a simple greeting, Xu maocai asked, "what''s the matter with expert Chen coming to me in such a hurry?"


    Chen Xuefeng said what he had already thought out.


    Chen Xuefeng said: "there is a great event related to the well-being of mankind. I want mayor Xu to make the decision."


    Xu maocai was stunned. It was a matter of human well-being. Could he be a small vice mayor? The supreme leader of China does not have such power! That requires the world''s leading leaders to sit down and talk.


    He is worthy of being a leader. He is not happy or angry. He is afraid that he will be shocked in his heart. There is still no reaction on his face. It seems that what Chen Xuefeng said is a trivial thing.


    Of course, Xu maocai is not stupid.


    Chen Xuefeng is in a hurry to find him. He must have something to ask for.


    Xu maocai asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Xuefeng asked: "does mayor Xu know about liver cirrhosis?"


    Xu maocai nodded. He didn''t live on Mars. He didn''t know about liver cirrhosis, which is a kind of disease with color change.


    Chen Xuefeng said excitedly: "liver cirrhosis has been conquered, and now it is no longer a problem that puzzles human beings."


    Xu maocai said from the bottom of his heart: "then I have to congratulate expert Chen for completing such a feat."


    In his heart, Xu Mao is thinking, what does Chen Xuefeng want him to do? Is it difficult to show him that he has conquered liver cirrhosis?


    Does it make sense? It doesn''t seem to make sense! It''s better to go directly to the media to disclose the news, which will create a greater sensation. The world will know that there is a Chen Xuefeng in Yong''an City, and that Chen Xuefeng has conquered the serious disease of liver cirrhosis, which brings both fame and wealth.


    Chen Xuefeng embarrassed: "the doctor who conquered liver cirrhosis is not me."


    "Er!"


    Xu maocai suddenly froze there, also feel very embarrassed, immediately change the topic, asked: "who is who?"


    Chen Xuefeng replied: "a new special expert from the municipal hospital today."


    "Oh!"


    Xu maocai nodded thoughtfully.


    As the saying goes, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. In the past, Chen Xuefeng was the only one in the city hospital, but now a special expert has come here, who is still capable.


    All fools know that Chen Xuefeng''s coming here has something to do with the newly appointed expert from the municipal hospital.


    It''s just, what exactly is it?


    Thinking of what Chen Xuefeng said just now, Xu maocai has a feeling. He guesses that Chen Xuefeng''s intention is related to other people''s treatment of liver cirrhosis. Only in this way can Chen Xuefeng come to him in a hurry.


    Just as people who practice martial arts can''t see peerless martial arts, people who practice medicine can''t see any secret recipe in other people''s hands.


    In a word, red eye disease, want to take other people''s good things for their own.


    Xu maocai did not point out, still pretending to have no idea, said with a smile: "it seems that president Zhao''s work is very good, and has recruited a talent for the hospital."


    Chen Xuefeng Yin Yang strange airway: "president Zhao''s move to recruit talents for the hospital is good, but the people recruited are not so good, not worthy of being a doctor."


    "What do you say?" Xu maocai sat up straight. He knew that the main play had begun.


    Chen Xuefeng flattered: "Mayor Xu, you are the leader. For the sake of the people of Yong''an City, you have to work hard, regardless of your own body, and let the people of Yong''an City live a happy life."


    "But some people, clearly have the means to cure and save people, clearly can avoid the suffering of liver disease patients in the world, but do not have the consciousness to benefit the world at all, do you say irritating or not?"


    "He doesn''t want to treat patients with liver disease?" Xu maocai asked.


    "No!" Chen Xuefeng shakes his head.


    "What''s that?"


    "He didn''t want to teach his treatment methods to the hospital doctors. He didn''t want the hospital doctors to use his methods to treat more patients with liver diseases. He only thought about himself and didn''t have the consciousness of sacrificing himself for others."


    "You want me to ask him to share what he knows?" Xu maocai said frankly.


    "MMM!"


    Chen Xuefeng nodded and said, "Mayor Xu, I know this will have a certain impact on your reputation, but I think you must do it. Only in this way can the world be free from the trouble of liver disease."


    Chen Xuefeng pitied humanity: "Mayor Xu, you don''t know how many people in the world die of liver disease, and how many people are suffering from liver disease. If you know, you will do so. They are eager to get effective treatment."


    Xu maocai


    In silence, Xu maocai asked, "have you said these words to the new expert?"


    "I did!"


    Chen Xuefeng said bitterly, "I have said all that should be said and shouldn''t be said, but the other party still refuses to agree. He still refuses to tell the way he knows. What else does he say that I should take the lead? It''s really irritating."


    "Let you take the lead? What are you doing? " Xu maocai keenly captured the key information in Chen Xuefeng''s words.


    "This..."


    Chen Xuefeng thought for a moment and said truthfully, "he wants me to teach the doctors in the hospital the skills of the society."


    "You didn''t promise?"


    Chen Xuefeng retorted: "it''s not that I don''t agree, but it''s useless to agree. The doctors in my medical city hospital can''t learn at all, which is seriously beyond their level. It''s like letting primary school students learn calculus. It''s too difficult for them."


    "Can you guarantee that everyone can learn the expert''s method?" Xu maocai said with a smile.


    Chen Xuefeng was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know if those people can learn, but with my savvy and understanding of medicine, I should be able to learn. If more people can learn, more people will treat patients. Mayor Xu, do you think that''s the truth?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu maocai laughs. This is Chen Xuefeng''s real idea.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Mao asked, "do you think I can persuade him to tell you the way he knows¡°


    Chen Xuefeng flattered: "you are a leader. What is Wang Hao? How dare he not listen to you? Unless he''s tired of living. "


    To tell you the truth, Xu maocai was well received by a famous expert.


    However, he didn''t immediately accept it.


    According to the general situation, when leaders ask questions, the following people, in order to show themselves, want to tell them all they know.


    However, there are exceptions to everything, especially when it comes to this kind of sensitive topic and other people''s core technology. If other people are reluctant to talk about it, is it hard for them to make it come true? If he forces others not to talk, how can he step down?


    He can really wear shoes for others afterwards, but the other party is not an ordinary doctor, but a specialist.


    Special experts are not the general staff of hospitals. If others give up, they can go to hospitals in other cities for a good job. But he has to carry on a bad reputation forever, the gain is not worth the loss!!


    Chen Xuefeng thinks things too simple.

 Chapter 363

    Xu maocai shook his head and said, "it''s not easy for me to come forward with this kind of thing, and even if I come forward, the other party won''t necessarily say it."


    Chen Xuefeng is impatient. Xu maocai is his last hope. Xu maocai is not willing to come forward. How can he get Wang Hao''s treatment of liver cirrhosis?


    Chen Xuefeng said anxiously, "Mayor Xu, would you like to have a try? It''s a matter of great concern for human well-being. If Wang Hao insists on not saying it, he will revoke his medical certificate, so that he can''t treat patients in his whole life. "


    Xu maocai looks at Chen Xuefeng, does it work to revoke his medical qualification certificate? It doesn''t work at all. On the contrary, it will put him in a more unfavorable situation.


    If Chen Xuefeng knew that Wang Hao could cure liver cirrhosis, would other people not know? You don''t have to think about it. Someone else knows.


    Wang Hao''s reputation has been out, there will be a steady stream of similar patients come to the door, Wang Hao can not be aboveboard practice, who is worried? When the patients and their families are worried, they will come to the city government to protest and make things worse until they can''t finish.


    It''s self-evident what will happen in the end. Someone will come to investigate this matter in depth.


    Paper can''t hold fire. Once people know that he is doing it to help Chen Xuefeng, he will be overwhelmed.


    Chen Xuefeng is pitching him.


    If it had been for other people, he would have been angry. Considering that Chen Xuefeng was his life-saving benefactor, he could not bear it.


    Xu maocai still shook his head, shaking his head: "this is not good."


    Chen Xuefeng bowed his head and said, "what should I do then?"


    Xu maocai thought for a moment and said, "I have a way. Although you may not be able to get the other party''s treatment, the benefits can''t be without you."


    "What can I do?" Chen Xuefeng said eagerly.


    "Do you know the Mo family in Qingzhou?" Xu maocai asked.


    "The first medical school in Qingzhou?" Chen Xuefeng asked.


    "That''s right."


    Xu maocai nodded and said: "tomorrow, Mo shaocong will come to Yong''an City for an investigation. He plans to invest in the construction of a pharmaceutical factory, which produces liver protecting drugs. I think he will be interested in the means of curing liver diseases. If you tell him everything you know, it will benefit you a lot."


    "But..."


    Chen Xuefeng couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    He is not short of money. After working for so long, he is still engaged in the lucrative work of medical treatment. He has a small fortune.


    What he wants is fame. As long as he is famous, is he afraid of having no money?


    He has realized the benefits of being famous. Not only money, but also women will take the initiative to send them to the door, which is more than one level higher than smashing women with money.


    Xu maocai said: "expert Chen, don''t be greedy in life. You should know that some things are not for you to peep at. Give them to people with more energy! It''s good that you get a little bit in return. "


    Chen Xuefeng nodded helplessly.


    In the final analysis, he is just an expert with a little ability. He has a say in medical treatment, but once he goes beyond this range, he is no different from ordinary people.


    With him, it''s more difficult to force Wang Hao to hand over the treatment of liver cirrhosis. Only with the help of Mo shaocong and other means, can he achieve his goal.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch and a short rest, it''s almost time to go to work. Zhao Dezhi accompanies Wang Hao to take over his new office. He happens to meet Chen Xuefeng, who comes back to have a rest after finishing his work.


    Embarrassed?


    Wang Hao didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He walked over carelessly. He didn''t take Chen Xuefeng seriously at all and started to visit with interest.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xuefeng''s face was quite ugly. Before he left, Wang Hao was just like a master. He was too bullying.


    Just now, Wang Hao was not qualified to enter his office. But now? Wang Hao has become the master here.


    Big ups and downs of life, Rao is that he has experienced strong winds and waves, still some unable to withstand.


    Seeing Chen Xuefeng''s oppressive manner, Zhao Dezhi almost burst out laughing, not to mention how cool he was.


    While visiting, Wang Hao said: "yes, it''s just like an office. It''s not a bit better than the utility room."


    Zhao Dezhi would like to say that Wang Hao chose the utility room, but he didn''t force Wang Hao to go to the utility room.


    Zhao Dezhi didn''t say these words and asked, "Dr. Wang, do you think there are any shortcomings? I''ll order the buyer to buy it right away. "


    "Missing? There should be no shortage! "


    Wang Hao pointed to the leather sofa, luxurious seats and spacious desk in the office and said, "isn''t everything neat? Why waste that money? Make do with it


    After a pause, Wang Hao turned his eyes to Chen Xuefeng and asked, "expert Chen, you should not move these things?"


    Chen Xuefeng really wants to say out loud that he''s going to move away. He''s going to move everything in his office. He won''t even leave a hair for Wang Hao.


    But he didn''t say.


    It''s OK to move, and Zhao Dezhi won''t stop him, but where to move? The small utility room can''t hold these things.


    He had seen it just now. He couldn''t even put his luxurious desk several meters wide in the utility room.


    If you can''t put it in the new office, can you make him move home?


    Don''t be kidding. These are all hospital things. People have nothing to say when they move to his office, but when they move home, Zhao Dezhi won''t agree.


    Chen Xuefeng didn''t answer and began to sort out the documents on his desk. After finishing the documents, he immediately got up.


    Sad place, can''t stay long, he wants to go home to think about how to contact Mo shaocong tomorrow, strive for more interests.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Hao blocked the way.


    Chen Xuefeng black face, cold voice: "what do you want?"


    Wang Hao said, "I don''t want to do anything. It''s just that you haven''t taken all your personal belongings. Don''t you want them?"


    Chen Xuefeng also said: "no more."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll throw the words on the wall into the garbage can later."


    Chen Xuefeng


    It was his favorite calligraphy. He thought it was a bit of a master, so he hung it on the wall for people to visit and worship.


    But what about Wang Hao? If you don''t appreciate it, you just have to take his favorite calligraphy as garbage and throw it in the garbage can. It''s bullying.


    "Wang Hao, you wait for me, sooner or later you will look good." Chen Xuefeng took a poison oath and left.


    Wang Hao knows that Chen Xuefeng has regarded him as a thorn in the flesh.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Hao is very speechless. He just comes to the hospital to treat the sick and save the people. By the way, he tries his magic power and sharpens his accomplishments. He doesn''t have the idea of fighting against anyone at all.


    But Chen Xuefeng is biting him, let him go to whom to reason? He''s the innocent one, okay?


    Soon, Wang Hao recovered his calm mood.


    It is mediocre not to be envied. Since he is not mediocre, it is normal to be envied.


    Wang Hao was not just talking about it. Since he said to throw it away, he immediately took Chen Xuefeng''s words off the wall and threw them into the garbage can in the corridor.


    Seeing this scene, the staff of the hospital were careful that their livers were pounding, which showed that Wang Hao and Chen Xuefeng were completely shameless.

 Chapter 364

    In this regard, Zhao Dezhi did not say anything, as if Wang Hao was not throwing Chen Xuefeng''s favorite word.


    As a leader, what he fears most is the harmony below. If he unites up to deal with him, what will happen?


    It''s right for the people below to have contradictions. Only when there are contradictions can the role of his leadership be better played. Otherwise, his leadership will become a decoration.


    At this time, a beautiful nurse trotted in and said, "Dean, director Qi is here."


    "What for?"


    Zhao Dezhi guessed: "check?"


    Zhao Dezhi was puzzled: "I didn''t receive the inspection notice today!"


    "No!" The beautiful nurse shook her head.


    "What''s that?" Zhao Dezhi is curious about what Qi Tianhe is going to the hospital.


    The beautiful nurse held back her smile and said: "director Qi''s waist is sprained."


    "Ooh, ooh!" Zhao Dezhi suddenly realized that he had hurt his waist. No wonder Qi Tianhe ran to the hospital.


    At the same time, Zhao Dezhi also understood what the beautiful nurse was laughing at. A 30-year-old man twisted his waist and had to work hard this evening.


    As for other reasons, it is impossible.


    Qi Tianhe has no identity. He can never do physical work. His only physical work is in bed. No one else can do it for him, so he has to fight in person.


    "Let''s arrange Dr. Xu of orthopedics department to treat director Qi!" Zhao Dezhi thought for a moment.


    Dr. Xu is the best orthopedic doctor in the hospital. It''s no problem for him to treat a little sprain.


    The beautiful nurse said, "doctor Xu has been treated, but director Qi thinks it takes a long time to recover. He wants the new expert Wang to show him."


    Wang Hao cured liver cirrhosis. Many doctors in the hospital treat Wang Hao as a God.


    According to their ideas, Wang Hao can certainly do what they can''t do.


    If they were ordinary people, they would not recommend Wang Hao, but Qi Tianhe''s identity was different, so doctor Xu did not hesitate to recommend Wang Hao to Qi Tianhe.


    Qi Tianhe naturally would not refuse. He would like to have a better doctor to treat him, so that his back injury can recover as soon as possible and show his strength again.


    Zhao Dezhi turned his eyes to Wang Hao and asked, "Doctor Wang, do you have a way to deal with the waist injury?"


    "Yes!" Wang Hao affirmed.


    Zhao Dezhi was overjoyed and said, "please, Doctor Wang."


    "Wait a minute." Wang Hao blocked the way.


    "Anything else?" Zhao Dezhi was puzzled.


    Wang Hao asked, "is this director Qi Tianhe?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Dezhi nodded and asked, "does Dr. Wang know director Qi?"


    "Yes, why not."


    Wang Hao laughs. He and Qi Tianhe met each other. He never expected to meet again today.


    With a little thought, he understood that Qi Tianhe must have vented his resentment to other women after Zheng Wanru ran into a wall there.


    It''s a pity that the strength is poor and the waist is injured.


    Waist injury, for him, it is drizzle, just massage can cure Qi Tianhe''s waist injury.


    However, will he treat Qi Tianhe''s waist injury? He won''t. He''d like Qi Tianhe''s waist to be broken later.


    Let him deliberately take care of Qi Tianhe. If he doesn''t do that kind of immoral thing, he will only see Qi Tianhe''s jokes now.


    Zhao Dezhi didn''t know this. He was very happy to hear Wang Hao say that he knew Qi Tianhe. He said again, "Doctor Wang, I''ll take you to see director Qi now?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "you don''t need to see me. Go and tell him that I can''t cure his back injury. Let him go home and lie down."


    Zhao Dezhi was dumbfounded in an instant. He suspected that something was wrong with his ear. He asked subconsciously, "what did Dr. Wang say just now?"


    Wang Hao repeated: "please tell Qi Tianhe that I will not cure his back injury. Let him go home and lie down."


    Zhao Dezhi


    You may hear wrong once, but you can hear wrong twice? Now he can be sure that Wang Hao not only knows Qi Tianhe, but also has unpleasant things between them. Otherwise, Wang Hao would not even give Qi Tianhe no treatment for this minor injury.


    At the moment, Zhao Dezhi''s heart is extremely bitter. Wang Hao''s ability is really powerful, but the offending people are not light. He is very uncomfortable in the middle.


    Zhao Dezhi said cautiously: "Doctor Wang, do you know the identity of director Qi? He is a man of great talent. If we don''t treat him, the consequences will be very serious. "


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m not afraid of him. Just tell him what I said."


    "This..."


    "All right!"


    Wang Hao has made up his mind. It''s useless to say more. Zhao Dezhi and the beautiful nurse leave.


    They went directly to the orthopedic clinic. Before they entered, they heard Qi Tianhe''s roar.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to stop looking for a doctor for so long? "


    Doctor Xu comforted: "director Qi, don''t worry. I have sent for expert Wang. I believe expert Wang will come soon."


    Zhao Dezhi pushed the door in, squeezed out a smile and said: "director Qi, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m a little late. Please don''t tell us the same thing."


    Lying on the bed of the consulting room, Qi Tianhe looks up at Zhao Dezhi and recognizes who the person is. He is very upset to see that Zhao Dezhi is the only one coming.


    What he wants now is experts, not Zhao Dezhi, the president of the hospital.


    Qi Tianhe said: "Dean Zhao, how did you come here? What about the expert Wang


    "This... This..."


    Zhao Dezhi hardened his head and said cautiously: "Dr. Wang is a little busy. He doesn''t have time to come here. Why don''t director Qi go to see Dr. Xu?"


    "Dr. Xu is an orthopedic doctor with 30 years of experience and excellent skills. He will not disappoint director Qi."


    Qi Tianhe is on fire. Doesn''t he know doctor Xu can cure his back injury? But doctor Xu told him that he would not get better until at least one month, and that it was better not to do any intense exercise in three months.


    Don''t do any intense sports in three months. It''s not telling him not to touch women in three months. Even if he does, he must be careful not to enjoy himself.


    It''s worse than killing him.


    At the same time, Zhao Dezhi''s words made him feel insulted.


    Who is he? Yong''an City, a class of rich and poor, who does not give him some face? Who doesn''t want to flatter him?


    But Zhao Dezhi to good, a busy expert would like to send him away, take him as what person? Do you still pay attention to him?


    Qi Tian and Yin Yang strange way: "it seems that director Zhao doesn''t pay attention to me."


    "How dare you! How dare you


    The sweat on Zhao Dezhi''s forehead came out in an instant. He insisted on what he said just now: "expert Wang is really busy. If expert Wang has time, I think he will come to treat director Qi at the first time."


    Doctor Xu, they look at Zhao Dezhi with a puzzled face. Is Wang Hao busy? Special experts don''t have to sit in. They should be the most idle doctors in the hospital. How can they not have time to come?


    They are not stupid. Knowing that Zhao Dezhi has a point in saying this, they just pretend they don''t know anything.


    Such an explanation still can''t satisfy Qi Tianhe. Qi Tianhe gritted his teeth and said, "don''t give me those calves. I''ll give you three minutes. If the experts haven''t come yet, I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    Zhao Dezhi

 Chapter 365

    What will happen?


    Zhao Dezhi knew what would happen.


    Offended Qi Tianhe, as long as Qi Tianhe thought, he could not be appointed by the dean. In a word, Qi Tianhe could transfer him to those Qingshui Yamen to provide for the aged.


    This is obviously something he can''t accept.


    He is the head of the first people''s court. He enjoys high status and superior treatment. People will treat him differently wherever he goes. He doesn''t want to sit on the bench in Qingshui Yamen.


    Zhao Dezhi said helplessly: "then I''ll go to urge the expert Wang again!"


    "Go! Remember that you only have three minutes. Even if you invite people here, you can''t count. I''ll do what Qi Tianhe says. "


    Qi Tianhe didn''t let Zhao Dezhi off because of his compromise. He wanted to set an example to the others and let the hospital know how powerful he was.


    All the people turn pale!!


    Zhao Dezhi left quickly, ran all the way, ran out of the speed that did not match his physique.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the hospital was surprised, not only at the speed of Zhao Dezhi, but also at what made Zhao Dezhi so impolite.


    In less than a minute, Zhao Dezhi returned to Wang Hao''s office, sweating like a sauna.


    Come not urgent tube these, Zhao Dezhi gasps and hisses a way: "Doctor Wang, anyway you all want to see, Qi Tian and I really can''t afford to offend."


    Then, no, Wang Hao is not in the office at all.


    Zhao Dezhi, who has a clear view of the situation in the office, feels that Wang Hao has gone. How can he give Qi Tianhe a job?


    First, Zhao Dezhi thinks that Wang Hao is deliberately avoiding him.


    At this moment, Zhao Dezhi''s heart is not to mention how uncomfortable, he tried every means to cover for Wang Hao, but Wang Hao did so to him. As long as he knew that, why did he give Wang Hao a cover and directly give Wang Hao an account. Anyway, it''s not him who offends Qi Tianhe. It''s none of his business.


    It''s useless to regret what he has done. Now his top priority is to find Wang Hao and take him to Qi Tianhe''s room. As for what will happen in the back, he can''t care, and he doesn''t care now.


    Zhao Dezhi stood in the corridor and yelled, "who knows where Dr. Wang has gone?"


    A doctor said, "I saw Dr. Wang go out just now."


    "Out? Home? "


    Zhao Dezhi whispered that it was broken. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Wang Hao. The phone was through, but Wang Hao didn''t answer it.


    "This..."


    Zhao Dezhi is even more sad. Wang Hao doesn''t even answer his phone, which makes him regret that he just covered for Wang Hao.


    It''s no use talking more. First, find Wang Haoren. He runs along the direction where Wang Hao left. He asks all the way. His kung fu is worthy of those who want to. It really makes him ask where Wang Hao is at the moment.


    Operating room, Wang Hao is in the operating room at the moment.


    It turns out that Wang Hao didn''t mean to avoid him, but just now an ambulance sent a seriously injured person. The injury was so serious that the hospital doctors were helpless and had to ask for Wang Hao''s help.


    This is the real reason why Wang Hao is not in the office.


    Zhao Dezhi''s face showed the color of a wry smile. What can he do if it is God''s will? Is it difficult to pull Wang Hao out of the operating room now, regardless of the life and death of the seriously injured person?


    He can''t do this kind of reckless thing, he would rather lose his hat!!


    Zhao Dezhi sat dejected outside the operating room, feeling very depressed. He never thought that such a disaster would happen to him today. He thought today was a day for him to be proud.


    Several medical staff whispered: "what''s wrong with president Zhao? How can you look like you''re dying? "


    "Is it difficult that the man who was sent in just now is from president Zhao''s family? That''s why president Zhao is like this? "


    "It''s possible that it might be president Zhao''s father."


    "I''ve heard from Dr. Zhang that the old man who was seriously injured just now is very dangerous. I don''t know if expert Wang can save people. If he doesn''t, Dean Zhao will have no father."


    Zhao Dezhi


    His father died long ago. Where did he come from? This is not an international joke.


    As usual, in such cases, he would severely criticize the medical staff who are not engaged in gossip.


    But today, he didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t lead Wang Hao to Qi Tianhe on time. According to Qi Tianhe''s personality, he was on the bench. It was a matter of nailing on the board. It was self-evident what it meant.


    After that, he would never hear other people call him president Zhao again. Now he would listen to him once less, and he cherishes it all the more.


    Three minutes later, Zhao Dezhi didn''t come back. Qi Tianhe''s face turned black.


    "Zhao Dezhi, you are so good that you dare to ignore my words. I think you really don''t want to do it."


    Qi Tianhe gritted his teeth and said, "go and call your vice president."


    The nurse didn''t dare to neglect and went to the vice president of the hospital. Soon, a nearly 60 year old man came in. He was Xie Dehui, the vice president of the hospital.


    Xie Dehui tried to keep calm, but his shaking hands and quick steps betrayed him, which shows how excited he is now.


    And all this comes from what the nurse said to him just now. Qi Tianhe is very dissatisfied with Zhao Dezhi because he can''t get timely treatment and wants to remove Zhao Dezhi from his post.


    He did not expect that he would have such a chance in his lifetime. He thought that he would work in the position of vice president until he retired.


    Chief and deputy, it seems that there is only one step to go, but some people are extremely poor and can''t go out for decades.


    He has worked in the position of vice president for 20 years, and finally let him wait until his fortune turns.


    Xie Dehui said respectfully, "director Qi, I heard that you are looking for me. If you have anything to do, director Qi is welcome to tell me. I will try my best to do it."


    Qi Tianhe was very satisfied with Xie Dehui''s attitude and said, "I hurt my waist. I want to see Wang expert in your hospital for treatment. Can you do it?"


    Xie Dehui flattered: "it''s an honor for expert Wang to treat director Qi''s injury. I''m going to call expert Wang to treat director Qi''s injury."


    "Not bad!"


    Qi Tianhe nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "compared with president Zhao, I think President Xie is more outstanding and competent for the position of head of the first Academy."


    Xie Dehui said with great joy: "thank you for your support."


    Hearing their conversation, Dr. Xu and others'' faces twitch uncontrollably, and they feel aggrieved for Zhao dezhiming in their hearts.


    It''s a pity that they are too small to stop what Qi Tianhe wants to do.


    With Qi Tianhe''s promise, Xie Dehui left with full energy and head high.


    Soon, he found the trace of Wang Hao through the insiders.


    Xie Dehui came to the door of the operating room and saw Zhao Dezhi.


    In the past, he would greet Zhao Dezhi and express his high respect for the president.


    But today, he didn''t.


    Zhao Dezhi has offended Qi Tianhe, and he can hardly keep his hat. As a new president, how can he bow to a former president who is going to be on the bench.

 Chapter 366

    Xie Dehui walked directly in front of Zhao Dezhi without any reason.


    Seeing this scene, the medical staff on the scene were dumbfounded.


    In the past, Xie Dehui was not like this. When he saw Zhao Dezhi, he started to fight all the way. His eagerness made people''s teeth almost sour. Did he eat bear heart and leopard gall today?


    Seeing the surprised eyes of the medical staff, Xie Dehui was very happy. He finally waited until the day when he was elated. Success was only separated from him by a closed door of the operating room.


    Xie Dehui pointed to the door of the operating room and asked, "is expert Wang doing the operation inside?"


    "Yes!" A nurse nodded.


    Xie Dehui then said, "let them open the door."


    The nurse said: "director Xie, expert Wang is in the process of operation, can''t open the door."


    Xie Dehui cheered: "let you tell them to open the door, how can there be so much nonsense!"


    The nurse committee looked at Zhao Dezhi.


    It''s common sense that you can''t open the door during the operation. If you open the door, it will cause air reflux and can''t purify the air.


    Xie Dehui forced the people inside to open the door, which was a joke about the lives of patients undergoing surgery.


    Zhao Dezhi can''t calm down.


    As soon as Xie Dehui came, he had already guessed Xie Dehui''s intention. At the same time, he also guessed that Xie Dehui was the candidate chosen by Qi Tianhe to succeed him.


    It''s nothing if Xie Dehui doesn''t respect him. But now Xie Dehui is going to kill people, how can he just sit back and ignore him.


    Zhao Dezhi got up and said, "President Xie, what are you doing? How can you prevent expert Wang from operating on the injured? "


    Xie Dehui said faintly: "director Qi''s injury is serious, and Wang''s expert is in urgent need of treatment immediately."


    Zhao Dezhi really wants to spit on Xie Dehui''s face. It''s a lie with his eyes open. Can it be regarded as a serious injury even if he twisted his waist? With his Qi Tian and body golden, other people''s lives are like grass and mustard?


    Zhao Dezhi said in an indispensible voice: "that''s only when Dr. Wang finishes the operation!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xie Dehui sneered.


    Wait for Wang Hao to finish the operation, and then ask Zhao Dezhi to lead Wang Hao. Does that have anything to do with him? If Qi Tian and the adults don''t remember the villains, he can''t find a place to cry after Zhao Dezhi.


    He must take Wang Hao to Qi Tianhe immediately without any delay. Only in this way can Qi Tianhe know his loyalty and promote him with a firm heart.


    As for the consequences, what are the consequences? The big deal is to die a person. When will the hospital not die? Can the undead call the hospital?


    Xie Dehui sneered: "Zhao Dezhi, you will not be the president of the hospital immediately. I advise you not to take care of this matter. Maybe you can have a good place. Otherwise, I will tell director Qi what you are blocking me, so that you don''t even have a place to provide for the aged."


    "You..."


    Zhao Dezhi is very angry. Xie Dehui is a typical case of falling into the well and neglecting the friendship of his colleagues for more than ten years.


    Xie Dehui complacently said: "the person who knows current affairs is a hero. Brother Zhao, you are still too young. Study hard!"


    The medical staff at the scene were so surprised that they couldn''t believe that Zhao Dezhi would be removed.


    Over the years, Zhao Dezhi has done a lot of practical work and introduced many talents. Chen Xuefeng and Wang Hao are the results of his sincere solicitation.


    Such a dean, who said that he would be removed if he was removed, replaced by Xie Dehui, who liked to flatter him. This simply overturned their three outlooks and ruined them.


    Xie Dehui took out the leader of the head of the academy and said, "let them open the door."


    The nurse''s heart was trembling, and she didn''t know whether to inform him. In case of disturbing expert Wang who was undergoing surgery, the consequences would be serious.


    Xie Dehui said with a horse''s face: "why, the president''s words don''t work?"


    The nurse stammered, "I''ll... I''ll inform you right away."


    The nurse was about to inform, at the critical moment, Zhao Dezhi blocked: "no notice."


    Zhao Dezhi looked at Xie Dehui and said in a cold voice, "Xie Dehui, now you are not the president of the hospital. Now I am still the president of the hospital. As long as I am here, it''s not up to you to decide."


    Xie Dehui''s face was gloomy and said, "Zhao Dezhi, are you sure you want to be stubborn to the end and not leave any way for yourself?"


    "If my back road is for human life, I would rather not have it." Zhao Dezhi said in a loud voice.


    make love!!!


    The medical staff on the scene couldn''t help clapping for Zhao Dezhi. This is their well deserved president. As for Xie Dehui, what is it? It''s just a flatterer.


    "Well, well, well, you asked for it."


    Xie Dehui was very angry and said with a smile, "I''m going to tell director Qi what you have done and see how director Qi will deal with you."


    Xie Dehui walked away with his hands folded.


    Zhao Dezhi collapsed on the ground. What he said just now emptied all his energy. He no longer had any hope for his future.


    "Dean!"


    The medical staff looked at Zhao Dezhi with concern, and some people stepped forward to help him.


    Zhao Dezhi took a deep breath and said, "I''m ok. Go and help you! I want to be quiet. "


    Several nurses helped Zhao Dezhi to the chair and sat down, then left silently. When this happened, they really didn''t know how to comfort Zhao Dezhi.


    In the operating room, Wang Hao is carrying out the operation in full swing, which means that he is not a western medicine, but a traditional Chinese medicine.


    But you can''t do it without surgery.


    The injured was knocked down by a car and crushed, with more than ten broken ribs in his chest.


    It''s not dislocation. If it''s dislocation, it can be restored by manipulation. In case of fracture, the only way is to open and connect these bones with hands.


    If it''s just like this, the doctors in the hospital can do it, but the key is that the fractured rib pierces the lung organ in the patient''s body. If it''s a little wrong, it will be dead.


    Such a serious operation, they are not sure, can only turn to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao didn''t disappoint them either. After he came in, he pricked a few silver needles down and stopped the patient''s blood.


    They have never heard or seen such a powerful method. They are shocked and speechless. They have only a capital "Fu" in their heart.


    This was just the beginning, and then Wang Hao took out the ribs that had been stabbed into the patient''s lungs without harming any organs of the patient.


    Don''t think it''s so simple. It''s just the place where surgeons are most tested. Only when they are brave, careful, eye disease and stable hands can they do such a thing.


    And these things, Wang Hao just the same, including eye disease is to reach the peak of the state.


    With the help of perspective eye, he can clearly see the situation in the patient''s body. Unlike other doctors, he can only rely on gambling. If the gambling is right, the patient''s life will be saved. If the gambling is wrong, the patient will die.


    It''s not their fault. They have really tried their best. After all, they are human beings, not gods.


    The most difficult two steps were completed. The doctors in the operating room were relieved and paid high respect to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao did what they couldn''t do.


    Just at this time, Xie Dehui and Zhao Dezhi quarreled, and every word clearly fell into the ears of the doctors in the operating room.

 Chapter 367

    Indignation, abnormal indignation. The patient they worked so hard to save was worthless in Xie Dehui''s eyes. This is an insult to them.


    If it wasn''t for the operation, they didn''t want to rush out and beat Xie Dehui. Only in this way can they vent their dissatisfaction.


    Wang Hao is doing the repair operation steadily, and there is no response on his face. A doctor can''t help but say, "expert Wang, can we just watch president Zhao be removed from office, and see Xie Dehui flaunt his power in the hospital?"


    "Yes! Expert Wang, we will do whatever you say. "


    Unknowingly, Wang Hao has become their leader. They take Wang Hao as their leader.


    Wang Hao light way: "serious surgery, other things you do not care, president Zhao will not leave the hospital."


    If other doctors say such words, they can''t be convinced. After all, it''s not up to a doctor in the hospital to appoint or remove the president.


    But Wang Hao said such words, but it seems that there is a magic in general, so that they can not help but believe.


    All these come from Wang Hao''s self-confidence, his confidence of being calm and confident.


    They chose to believe Wang Hao and began to instruct him to do the operation.


    That''s right. It''s instruction. After all, Wang Hao knows nothing about surgery and doesn''t know how to do it.


    Originally, Wang Hao could have given this kind of thing to other doctors, but after thinking about it for a while, he thought it was better to do it himself.


    I''ve come in. I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with learning more. Maybe it will be useful in the future.


    The technique is unfamiliar, but Wang Hao is unusually steady, and his progress is more obvious, which makes the doctors in the operating room admire him.


    You know, many of them are in the operating room for the first time. They dare not even look at it.


    It took them a long time to have the courage they have now.


    But Wang Hao is not. They can clearly feel that Wang Hao is very strange to the environment of the operating room and surgery.


    In the face of what he didn''t understand, Wang Hao not only dared to do it, but also did it well. They sincerely expressed their admiration for what they couldn''t do.


    As time went by, two hours later, Wang Hao finished his first operation excellently.


    When the door of the operating room opened, the nurse pushed the injured person to the intensive care unit. Wang Hao found a pen and paper, wrote two prescriptions, handed them to the doctor, and said, "one is for the lung, and the other is for the bone. Taking the two prescriptions at the same time can make him better faster."


    "Good!" The doctor took the prescription.


    When they went out, they saw Zhao Dezhi, who was still sitting on the chair, and Zhao Dezhi''s life was not like death.


    Several doctors want to comfort Zhao Dezhi, but they are stopped by Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao said, "go and help yourself! Just have me here. "


    "Good!"


    They choose to listen to Wang Hao''s arrangement and leave quickly. Soon, only Wang Hao and Zhao Dezhi are left in the operating room.


    Wang Hao sighed.


    When such a thing happened, he knew that Zhao Dezhi certainly didn''t convey his words truthfully. He wanted to find a reason to put Qi Tianhe off.


    The reason is very simple. If Qi Tianhe knew the truth, it would not be Zhao Dezhi who was removed, but him.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Dezhi overestimated Qi Tianhe, whose willfulness was beyond his imagination.


    Wang Hao sat down beside Zhao Dezhi and asked, "do you regret it?"


    Zhao Dezhi said with a bitter smile: "I''m so sorry. If I had known that I would have gone back to Qi Tianhe according to what you said, I would not have been dismissed."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao laughs: "let you make your own decisions. Now you understand the consequences of making your own decisions! In the future, don''t meddle in things you can''t meddle in. You will be implicated. "


    Zhao dezhisheng said: "I''m sorry you can still laugh. I''m trying to help you. Moreover, there is no future. I have been removed. They say that Qi Tianhe is going to transfer me to the forestry bureau so that I can wander in the mountains and forests all day and die there. "


    From the head of a college to a nobody in the forestry bureau, from the attention of thousands of people to no one''s attention, the span is not big, and no one can stand it.


    Regret is normal, resentment is normal, these are human nature.


    And what he has to do now is rewrite it all.


    It''s because of him. Wang Hao doesn''t like to let others suffer for him. He always does things by himself and never implicates innocent people.


    Wang Hao got up and said, "OK, it''s useless to be sad. Come with me!"


    "Where to?" Zhao Dezhi asked subconsciously.


    "Find Qi Tianhe."


    "What for?"


    "Of course, let him not play around and let him resume your position."


    "Is that ok?" Zhao Dezhi doubts.


    What kind of people are Qi Tian and? Is it possible to take back what he says? Anyway, he doesn''t believe that Wang Hao can make Qi Tianhe change his mind, or even take himself in. After all, there is a contradiction between Wang Hao and Qi Tianhe.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "just try it. Are you willing to go to the forestry bureau


    In this way, Zhao Dezhi immediately got up and asked him to plant trees in the forestry bureau. He was not willing to let go of any hope.


    Soon, Zhao Dezhi inquired about Qi Tianhe''s current position, the special ward of the hospital.


    They went directly to see Qi Tianhe lying on the bed enjoying the massage of several beautiful nurses.


    Where is this to heal the wounded? This is to enjoy.


    Xie Dehui is not here. As an old man who is nearly 60 years old, his appearance in it is very bad.


    Of course, he is not idle. He can''t wait for his right to be president.


    Zhao Dezhi asked, "Dr. Wang, what should we do now?"


    "What to do?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "of course, it''s going directly in."


    With that, Wang Hao kicked open the door and went straight in.


    Zhao Dezhi''s face twitches. Wang Hao is not here to persuade Qi Tianhe to change his mind. He is here to find fault.


    The huge movement startled everyone inside, and several beautiful nurses made a sharp cry, thinking that some gangsters had broken in.


    Qi Tianhe opened his eyes and saw the comer. His face went down in a moment. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s you. What are you doing here?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "Qi Tianhe, you''ve been looking for me. I''m here now."


    Qi Tianhe was confused.


    Since that night, he did ask for Wang Hao''s trace and details, trying to teach those who dare to rob women from him.


    But how did Wang Hao know he was looking for him? How do you know he was in the hospital? Is it difficult to


    Qi Tianhe said with a black face: "you follow me!"


    Qi Tianhe said in a cold voice: "good boy, I dare to follow you. It seems that you are really impatient."


    "Cut!"


    Wang Hao said contemptuously, "Qi Tianhe, don''t think too much of yourself. You''re not worth following me."


    "How do you know I''m in the hospital? Isn''t that the result of your following me? "


    Qi Tianhe never imagined that the expert he was looking for was Wang Hao!!

 Chapter 368

    Qi Tianhe is still in the dark. Zhao Dezhi can''t help but say, "director Qi, this is the expert Wang you are looking for."


    "What? Is he the expert Wang I''m looking for? "


    Qi Tianhe was stunned again. He never thought that Wang Hao''s real identity would be a special expert of the hospital.


    How is that possible?


    Qi Tianhe''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. How old was he? How could he be a special expert of the hospital!!


    But considering that it was said by the former president of the hospital, he chose to believe it.


    "What a surprise?" Wang Hao said with a smile.


    Qi Tianhe said in a cold voice: "it''s quite unexpected, but you are also very brave. You know I''m looking for you and dare to see me."


    Wang Hao said: "Qi Tianhe, I''ve all come. Don''t you think it''s a little redundant to say now? Let''s talk about your back injury. You want me to treat you. Do you think I will treat you? "


    "No!" Qi Tianhe didn''t even think about it. He blurted out.


    Although there was no deep hatred between him and Wang Hao, he was quite unhappy when they met. He even threatened Wang Hao. Although Wang Hao didn''t say anything, his actual actions showed his disdain.


    They are destined to be enemies. Wang Hao is also a temperamental person. Naturally, he will not treat him. Moreover, he dare not let his enemies treat him for fear that Wang Hao will harm him.


    His life is so precious that he can''t bear to mess about.


    Wang Hao continued: "you''re right. I really won''t treat your injury, so I asked Dean Zhao to turn you down for me and let you go home to recuperate."


    "That''s not what Dean Zhao told me." Qi Tianhe looks at Zhao Dezhi fiercely and is more dissatisfied with Zhao Dezhi.


    Almost, he missed his enemy and let his enemy slip away under his eyelids.


    At this moment, he felt that it was light to remove Zhao Dezhi from his post. He didn''t think it was too much to cut him to pieces.


    Wang Hao continued: "I know president Zhao didn''t convey my words to you truthfully, so you are angry with him. I''m here now. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?" Qi Tianhe is curious.


    Wang Hao said: "simply, I''ll cure your back injury. Don''t blame president Zhao. Let him return to his original position. I''ll take all the tricks that come to me."


    Qi Tianhe said with disdain, "do you think you deserve to talk about the deal with me?"


    Instead of giving Wang Hao a chance to speak, Qi Tianhe continued: "I only need one word for you to treat my injury. If you don''t treat me, Zhao Dezhi''s fate will be yours. Why do you agree with me? What qualifications do you have to give me? Do you know how much weight you have and what you are? It''s not fit to carry shoes for me, let alone trade with me, just like you


    Wang Hao


    At this moment, Wang Hao really wants to leave his certificate on Qi Tianhe''s face, so that Qi Tianhe can open up his dog''s eyes and have a look. Who is the one who doesn''t give the shoes to.


    Consultants are not officials, but they are more terrible than officials!!


    Take a very simple example, the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister.


    A doorman who guards the door for the prime minister is equivalent to a seven grade official of the imperial court. What is he like who can talk to the prime minister and give advice for the prime minister? Not to mention Qi Tian and a small office director of Yong''an City, the mayor of Yong''an City didn''t look at him enough.


    However, Wang Hao did not choose to do so, and Qi Tianhe''s small role is not worth showing his identity.


    Wang Hao said faintly: "Qi Tianhe, you have to forgive others. If you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Qi Tianhe laughed loudly: "you are a doctor, a character like mole ants. You dare to tell me you are not polite to me. Come on! I want to see how you treat me impolitely. I want to see if you dare to touch my hair. If you dare to touch me, I''ll give you a taste of what it''s like to be in prison. "


    Qi Tianhe looks at Wang Hao with provocative eyes. He doesn''t dare to move him even if he gives Wang Hao ten courage.


    Wang Hao was angry, clenched his fists, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Qi Tianhe did not shed tears when he did not see the coffin. Did he really think that he did not dare to do it?


    Aware of Wang Hao''s emotion, Zhao Dezhi quickly advised him, "doctor Zhao, don''t be impulsive, and don''t hit people, otherwise Qi Tianhe will send you to the Bureau."


    Wang Hao clenched his fist. He didn''t dare to fight Qi Tianhe, nor was he afraid that Qi Tianhe would send him to the Bureau. Instead, this method of beating people is too stupid. It not only can''t solve the problem, but also can easily deepen the contradiction and make an endless situation.


    He has a better way to let Qi Tianhe understand the power of the practitioner. At the same time, he should also let Qi Tianhe understand that there are still things that can''t be done by power.


    These Qi Tianhe didn''t know it. Seeing Wang Hao''s fist away, they immediately sneered: "counsellor, you don''t deserve to be a man. Wanru is blind, so she will take a fancy to you."


    This is not the most excessive. What is the most excessive is that Qi Tianhe asked the beautiful nurses who were waiting on him and asked them if Wang Hao was a counselor.


    No matter what, Wang Hao is also a special expert of the hospital. She belongs to the kind with real talent and learning. Beautiful nurses are not willing to offend such people.


    Qi Tianhe said: "tell me quickly, is he a counsellor?"


    Both sides are people they can''t afford to offend, and the beautiful nurse is in a dilemma.


    Just at this time, Wang Hao finished the condensation of FA Yin, a Fu Yin fell on Qi Tianhe, and the sad cry suddenly rang.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The sad cry echoed in the ward, listening to tears, smelling sad, the nurses on the scene immediately turned pale.


    A beautiful nurse asked with concern: "director Qi, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Qi Tianhe howled: "pain, it''s killing me. Go and call a doctor. My back is killing me."


    The nurse did not dare to neglect and went out immediately. One went to call the attending doctor Zhang, and the other rushed to inform Xie Dehui.


    They don''t want to find Wang Hao, but Wang Hao obviously doesn''t deal with Qi Tianhe. What''s the use of finding Wang Hao?


    Moreover, Qi Tianhe himself said just now that Wang Hao couldn''t treat his injury. In the end, he refused the deal with Wang Hao and cut off the possibility of finding Wang Hao to treat his injury.


    Zhao Dezhi a face doubts a way: "Doctor Wang, Qi Tianhe this is?"


    Although he is not a doctor, he has worked in the hospital for decades. What kind of disease has he never seen? For example, Qi Tianhe''s waist sprain is even more common. It is a very small injury.


    But this slight injury made Qi Tianhe miserable. He really didn''t understand why, so he had to turn to Wang Hao, a skilled doctor.


    As the creator, Wang Hao naturally knows why.


    Just now, what he condensed was a state symbol.


    This symbol has various functions and can improve people''s sense of smell, vision, hearing and pain.


    In other words, it makes people extremely sensitive and able to understand the subtle changes in the outside world.


    It''s a good talisman, but now, it''s not, because Wang Hao has abandoned most of its functions and only retained the same feeling of pain that magnifies Qi Tianhe a hundred times!!

 Chapter 369

    Qi Tianhe''s waist is aching all the time. He''s afraid that if he doesn''t move, he will feel a little pain. It''s just that the pain is negligible for anyone and can be tolerated.


    However, after the blessing of the state symbol, it is not as simple as the dull pain, but pain through the heart.


    As a rich and young man born with a golden key, when Qi Tianhe suffered such a crime was inevitable.


    These Wang Hao naturally won''t tell Zhao Dezhi, who is qualified to know these secrets.


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"!! I think the injury is getting worse again! "


    Zhao Dezhi did not continue to ask.


    He is not the president now. Qi Tianhe''s life and death have nothing to do with him. These are all the affairs of his successor, Xie Dehui.


    Even he prayed in his heart that Qi Tianhe was suffering from some incurable disease. Other doctors in the hospital could do nothing about it. Only Wang Hao could cure it.


    Back injury is not a serious injury. Qi Tianhe naturally has the courage to refuse to trade with Wang Hao. If it is a fatal disease, does Qi Tianhe have the courage to refuse?


    You don''t have to think about it. Qi Tianhe doesn''t have the courage.


    With this thought in his heart, Zhao Dezhi''s despairing eyes bloomed again, and his whole life was restored. He couldn''t help muttering, "Dr. Wang, do you think Qi Tianhe will be terminally ill? Otherwise, how could he hurt so much? "


    "Very likely!" Wang Hao said seriously.


    Wang Hao''s medical skills are amazing! Wang Hao said it''s very possible. Zhao Dezhi thinks that eight or nine is ten.


    Zhao Dezhi was so happy that he said with a smile, "then there will be a good play."


    They look at each other and smile. Everything is silent.


    Soon, Xie Dehui and Doctor Zhang arrived.


    When Xie Dehui saw that Qi Tianhe was in agony, he was more anxious than his own son.


    Xie Dehui urged: "Doctor Zhang, please show director Qi what''s going on."


    The sweat on Dr. Zhang''s forehead came out. It was the first time for him to encounter such a difficult situation in decades of medical practice. He didn''t know what to do.


    Doctor Zhang said, "expert Wang is there. Would you like expert Wang to show it to director Qi?"


    Xie Dehui said to Wang Hao, "expert Wang, what are you still doing there? Director Qi is in great pain. Come and see what''s going on. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "Qi Tianhe, do you want me to see it? I''m still an old saying. As long as you agree to my terms, I''ll treat you. If you don''t, I can''t help you. "


    Xie Dehui''s heart immediately raised, uneasy way: "what condition does expert Wang open?"


    Wang Hao said truthfully: "naturally, let president Zhao continue to manage the hospital."


    "This..."


    Xie Dehui was dumb and hated Wang Hao half to death. He had to wait for such an opportunity. Wang Hao wanted to do something bad for him.


    Instantly, Wang Hao was on Xie Dehui''s blacklist and became the target of Xie Dehui''s crackdown.


    Xie Dehui took out the headman of the president and said, "expert Wang, it''s a doctor''s duty to treat and save people. It''s also a doctor''s duty. It''s a doctor''s duty. You take the salary and welfare offered by the hospital, but you talk about the conditions when you do things. Not only do you have no medical ethics to speak of, but you don''t even fulfill the duty of an employee. If everyone learns from you, isn''t the hospital in a mess? "


    "I''m ordering you as president to treat director Qi immediately. If you dare not, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Wang Hao retorted one by one: "first of all, I came to work today for the first time. I didn''t get any salary and welfare from the hospital. On the contrary, I cured two seriously ill patients and saved two lives. I don''t owe the hospital anything. Instead, the hospital owes me for my treatment. "


    "Secondly, you are not qualified to tell me what to do, and you are not qualified to give me orders. If you find me unhappy, you can fire me now. I will leave immediately without saying a word."


    "You asked for it!"


    Xie Dehui said with a black face: "Wang Hao, you are dismissed. The hospital does not welcome you. Please leave."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao happily agreed and said to Zhao Dezhi, "president Zhao, let''s go! It''s rare for you to have leisure. Let''s find a place to have tea and enjoy life. "


    "This..."


    Zhao Dezhi didn''t want to leave. He also wanted to know what disease Qi Tianhe had.


    Wang Hao said in a low voice: "Qi Tianhe''s disease can''t be cured except me, so you should have a hundred hearts! Let''s have tea and wait for Qi Tianhe to send someone to beg us. "


    "Really?" Zhao Dezhi is not sure.


    "Is it necessary for me to cheat you?" Wang Hao asked


    "It doesn''t seem necessary!"


    Zhao Dezhi left with Wang Hao.


    After driving Wang Hao and Zhao Dezhi away, Xie Dehui breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Dr. Zhang, you are the attending doctor. Now it''s up to you. You must come up with a feasible treatment plan as soon as possible, otherwise director Qi will..."


    Xie Dehui couldn''t help looking at Qi Tianhe. At this time, Qi Tianhe''s face was deformed, and his face was even whiter. He was almost dead.


    His position is not stable, Qi Tianhe just find an excuse to suspend Zhao Dezhi''s work, let him temporarily in charge of the hospital.


    Once Qi Tianhe''s accident happens, without Qi Tianhe''s interference, we can be sure that his temporary management will not last long, and Zhao Dezhi will resume his work and take over the power of the hospital.


    This is something he can''t accept in any case, so nothing can happen to Qi Tianhe at present.


    Dr. Zhang thought for a moment and said, "Dean Xie, shall I ask the nurse to give director Qi pain medicine first? First, relieve director Qi''s pain, and then look for the cause of director Qi? "


    "What are you doing?" Xie Dehui said, "you are a doctor. How do you has the final say?"


    "Painkillers." Dr. Zhang gritted his teeth.


    Soon, the nurse took the painkiller and gave Qi Tianhe an injection.


    It''s just an injection. It''s a simple thing. It''s over with a prick. But it''s such a simple thing that there''s a big problem.


    The needle just stuck on Qi Tianhe. Qi Tianhe couldn''t stand it any more. The severe pain made his body tremble and make him crazy.


    Qi Tian and a nurse who pushed away the injection yelled: "do you want to kill me or give me pain relief?"


    Nurse Wei Qu Baba said: "director Qi, I just want to give you pain medicine."


    Qi Tianhe continued to roar: "injections, do you have injections like this? It''s so heavy. I think you just want to kill me. "


    "Fire, fire her for me." Qi Tianhe yells at Xie Dehui.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll fire her right away. Director Qi, don''t get excited. It''s important to keep fit."


    The injection nurse''s tears are almost flowing out, she has been injection like this, the teacher also taught her in school.


    She has given injections to countless patients, but they don''t feel pain. But Qi Tianhe thinks that she wants to kill him, and she doesn''t know who to argue with, so she doesn''t want to be wronged.


    Xie Dehui doesn''t care about the life or death of a nurse. He just wants to relieve Qi Tianhe''s pain. He immediately says, "Dr. Zhang, go to find a nurse who doesn''t feel pain after an injection."


    Dr. Zhang

 Chapter 370

    Does injection still have ache? Dr. Zhang is a little confused. He has been practicing medicine for decades, but it''s the first time that he has been asked to do so by someone. No matter how powerful a nurse is, he can''t do it!!


    What''s more, being pricked by a needle is like being clamped by an ant. A newborn child can bear it. There''s no reason why Qi Tian and a nearly 30-year-old man can''t bear it.


    If I really can''t stand it, it''s Qi Tianhe who is too delicate and can''t bear a little pain.


    Dr. Zhang euphemistically said: "President Xie, nurse Cao is already one of the best nurses in the hospital. If she feels that the injection does not hurt, then there is no nurse in the hospital. Director Qi does not feel that the injection does not hurt."


    Xie Dehui


    I can''t get an injection. Have you taken the medicine? Xie Dehui said: "then don''t give an injection. Go and prescribe a painkiller."


    "Good!"


    Dr. Zhang prescribes the medicine and the nurse takes it. In order to avoid the careless care of the nurse, Xie Dehui goes to the battle in person this time and brings hot water for Qi Tianhe.


    The temperature is just right. It''s just a little hot. It''s completely within the drinking range. Xie Dehui can guarantee his life.


    But what happened? As a result, Qi Tianhe just put the hot water in his mouth, and immediately spurted it out. Then he threw the cup on Xie Dehui''s face and said angrily, "you want to burn me to death, don''t you?"


    Fortunately, it''s a paper cup. If it''s replaced with a cup of other materials, Xie Dehui will suffer.


    The paper cup didn''t hurt Xie Dehui, it just made Xie Dehui very embarrassed.


    Xie Dehui wiped off the residual water on his face and said in tears: "director Qi, you are my living parents. I would rather die than burn you. I''ve tried the temperature of the water. It''s just right. If you don''t believe me, my face doesn''t show any signs of scalding."


    People with a little common sense know the consequences of being splashed with hot water.


    But what about Xie Dehui? In addition to the embarrassment, there was no discomfort on his face, even a little red mark.


    This is enough to prove that the water he handed to Qi Tianhe just now was not hot at all, but Qi Tianhe felt it was very hot.


    Such a strange thing really confused them. One or two of them stood there staring at each other.


    Qi Tianhe''s pain is still the same, so that he rolls on the bed, which can''t relieve his pain at all, but also makes him more painful.


    Xie Dehui, like an ant on a hot pot, was so anxious that he was at a loss and said, "what should I do? What should I do?"


    Xie Dehui yelled at Dr. Zhang: "stop the pain for director Qi quickly. If you can''t stop director Qi''s pain today, if director Qi has something good or bad, you won''t come to work tomorrow."


    At this moment, Doctor Zhang really wants to give up and refuse Xie Dehui''s unreasonable request.


    But he didn''t dare.


    He''s not Wang Hao. He''s not as rich as Wang Hao. He''s not as capable as Wang Hao. He''s just an ordinary doctor. He has a family to support. He lost his job and offended Qi Tianhe. He will have a hard time in the future.


    Do your best and listen to the destiny!!


    Doctor Zhang said to Qi Tianhe, "director Qi, please try if you can swallow the painkiller directly."


    Qi Tianhe didn''t even think about it, so he put the painkiller in his hand into his mouth, which is no different from the addicts who are eager to take drugs. People who don''t know think he''s on drugs, but actually he''s taking painkillers.


    It was hard to swallow, and it was a little bitter, but Qi Tianhe forced it down.


    The effect was average. I can''t say no, but it was a little better than just now. But Qi Tianhe still felt the pain, and he was howling there.


    Dr. Zhang said: "President Xie, now we must have a general examination of director Qi immediately. Only in this way can we find out the cause of director Qi''s illness and treat him with drugs."


    Xie Dehui snorted: "you are a doctor. How to treat a disease is your business. I only see the results."


    Dr. Zhang


    It sounds like Xie Dehui''s words are very reasonable, but in fact they are nonsense.


    Because Dr. Zhang understands that the result Xie Dehui wants can only be good, not bad.


    But how could it be?


    Doctors are not gods. How can they do everything as they please.


    In the face of such a rude and unreasonable leader, Dr. Zhang wanted to cry.


    The nurse helped Qi Tianhe to carry out various examinations, CT and so on. As for the blood test, Dr. Zhang didn''t dare to think about it.


    Qi Tianhe feels that others are trying to murder him. What''s better about drawing blood?


    Soon, the result came out, and the situation was similar to just now. Qi Tianhe didn''t find any other injuries except his waist sprain.


    Dr. Zhang said bitterly: "Dean Xie, director Qi''s pain is not caused by waist injury, it''s other reasons. This is not within my professional scope. You''d better find other doctors to treat it!"


    Xie Dehui frowned and said, "director Qi has been calling for lumbago. How can it not be caused by lumbago?"


    Dr. Zhang said: "director Qi''s waist injury is just an ordinary sprain. It''s impossible to have such severe pain."


    Xie Dehui asked, "which doctor do you think can cure director Qi?"


    Dr. Zhang wants to talk about Wang Hao. Unfortunately, Wang Hao has just been dismissed by Xie Dehui.


    "Expert Chen should be able to do it," Dr. Zhang said


    Xie Dehui nods and immediately dials Chen Xuefeng''s phone to explain Qi Tianhe''s illness. He also asks Chen Xuefeng to come to Qi Tianhe''s ward immediately.


    In the past, when he heard that Qi Tianhe was ill, Chen Xuefeng would like to come to the hospital and treat him.


    But now, he doesn''t want to.


    Qi Tianhe''s backstage position is indeed a little higher than Xu maocai''s, but it is only a little higher. Even Xu maocai felt that it was not good for him to appear, and Feng said that Qi Tianhe was backstage.


    What''s more, what he''s treating now is Qi Tianhe, not Qi Tianhe''s Lao Tzu. What''s the gap between Qi Tianhe and Xu maocai? At a glance, we can see what Xu maocai thinks can''t be done. Why can Qi Tianhe do it?


    In a word, it''s not good for him to cure Qi Tianhe. If he doesn''t cure Qi Tianhe, he will offend others. It''s better not to go.


    Moreover, he felt that the probability of not being cured was higher.


    He thinks that his medical skills are not as good as Wang Hao''s. what does he give Qi Tianhe to treat the diseases that Wang Hao can''t cure?


    He subconsciously thought that Xie Dehui had already found Wang Hao, because Wang Hao had nothing to do, so he found him.


    Chen Xuefeng replied, "Dean Xie, I''ve already gone home. Please find another doctor to treat director Qi."


    "What? Are you home? "


    Xie Dehui said displeased: "during working hours, if you don''t work well, how can you go home? Who allowed you to do that? I have to come back immediately. I didn''t show up in the hospital in ten minutes, so don''t do it in the future. "


    Xie Dehui took out his style as the head of the first Academy.


    Chen Xuefeng doesn''t know what happened in the hospital, and he doesn''t know that Xie Dehui is in charge of the hospital. Seeing that Xie Dehui, who usually respects him well, dares to ride on his head to take a shit and urinate, and yells at him. He is very angry.


    Chen Xuefeng is also a temperamental person. He contends: "if you don''t do it, you can''t do it. If you don''t stay here, you can stay there. I really think I''m rare in this job. You can''t invite me back in the future."


    That''s the end of the unpleasant call.

 Chapter 371

    The medical staff on the scene stared at Xie Dehui in disbelief. In just half an hour, Xie Dehui dismissed the only two special experts in the hospital.


    There are three fires when a new official takes office, but they don''t burn like this! Directly expel the two worst doctors in the hospital. Who will treat the difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the future? What about Qi Tianhe''s strange illness?


    They subconsciously look at Qi Tianhe, want to see what kind of reaction Qi Tianhe will have.


    What else would happen? Qi Tianhe wanted to kill Xie Dehui. He was so hurt. Xie Dehui was still idle to put up the president''s spectrum there. It was not him who was in pain now. He didn''t feel pain standing there.


    Qi Tianhe rebukes Xie Dehui and makes Xie face down. He is embarrassed to stand there.


    He has the final say that after he became president, the hospital size is what he says. What he wants to do is what others must do.


    Wrong? Xie Dehui doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him. Instead, he thinks that Zhao Dezhi has done something wrong in the past. It is because Zhao Dezhi was lax in management and gave too much preferential treatment to specially appointed experts that the situation today was created and he was dismissed.


    Xie Dehui doesn''t know the grudge between Wang Hao and Qi Tianhe. He subconsciously thinks that Zhao Dezhi was dismissed because Wang Hao didn''t listen.


    If Wang Hao is obedient and goes to treat Qi Tianhe''s injury instead of choosing to go to the operating room to save others, Zhao Dezhi will not offend Qi Tianhe, let alone be removed from his post.


    He must learn from this lesson and eliminate all the unstable factors in the hospital. What he says in the future is what he says. There can be no second discordant voice. Only in this way can he stay in the position of president for a long time.


    Of course, he can''t ignore Qi Tianhe''s illness.


    Xie Dehui patted his chest and said: "director Qi, don''t worry. I''ll immediately ask people to inform the best doctors in all departments of the hospital, and let them put down everything at hand and come here for consultation. They will find a way to cure you."


    "Why don''t you tell me? Do you know what you should do now when I''m in pain? " Qi Tianhe yells at Xie Dehui.


    This remark is not serious, which shows that Qi Tianhe''s patience has been worn clean. Xie Dehui is aware of the seriousness of the matter. He is very upset and his tone is even worse.


    Of course, it''s impossible to give Xie Dehui ten courage to Qi Tianhe. He doesn''t dare to say a word to Qi Tianhe.


    Xie Dehui yelled at the nurse: "what are you still doing there? I''m not going to inform you


    Nurse:


    The nurse began to inform the best doctors in each department, and doctors came here one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Dehui felt at ease. With so many excellent medical workers, he did not believe that Qi Tianhe''s strange disease could not be cured.


    Qi Tianhe also thinks so.


    It is the so-called three cobblers, the top one Zhuge Liang, so many doctors, he does not believe that the top one Wang Hao.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he doesn''t want to bow to Wang Hao.


    What happened here soon spread to Zhao Dezhi''s ears. When he heard that Xie Dehui had expelled Chen Xuefeng, Zhao Dezhi was very happy. After all, Chen Xuefeng''s medical skills were quite good. In case Chen Xuefeng cured Qi Tianhe''s strange disease, he would be dead.


    But when Zhao Dezhi heard that Xie Dehui called the doctor for consultation, Zhao Dezhi was not happy again, and a big stone hung in his heart.


    Zhao Dezhi said uneasily: "Dr. Wang, Xie Dehui called up the best attending doctors in the hospital for consultation. Does this work?"


    Wang Hao took a sip of tea and said faintly, "president Zhao, if Xie Dehui''s move works, do you think it''s necessary for me to have tea with you here?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Dezhi''s IQ is now seriously insufficient and is in urgent need of renewal.


    Wang Hao said frankly: "I mean, Qi Tianhe''s strange disease can only be cured by me. That''s why I stay here to have tea with you. If other people can cure it, it''s a waste of time for us to stay here. It''s better to go home early and have a rest."


    Zhao Dezhi was very excited and said: "is this really true?"


    Wang Haobai glanced at Zhao Dezhi. He promised Zhao Dezhi more than once. Is it necessary to ask?


    Of course, Wang Hao also understands Zhao Dezhi''s feelings. After all, Zhao Dezhi doesn''t know anything. It''s inevitable for him to worry about gains and losses.


    Wang Hao said in a positive way: "it must be so."


    Wang Hao swore, "if I look away this time, I will never treat anyone again."


    Zhao Dezhi


    If a doctor doesn''t treat people, Wang Hao swears again with his medical skills, but he doesn''t believe it. That is to doubt Wang Hao''s medical skills.


    Does Wang Hao''s medical skill need to be doubted? From the current point of view, there is no need at all. He has never met anyone more skilled than Wang Hao.


    Zhao Dezhi said strangely, "Dr. Wang, what is Qi Tianhe suffering from? How could it be so difficult to cure? "


    Wang Hao said meaningfully, "it doesn''t matter what kind of disease you have. The most important thing is that I can treat it. Is president Zhao right?"


    Zhao Dezhi is stunned for a moment, and a bold idea emerges in his mind. Is Qi Tianhe''s illness related to Wang Hao?


    Thinking of Qi Tianhe''s scream without any reason, and Wang Hao''s intention to take him to find Qi Tianhe, Zhao Dezhi thinks it is very possible.


    Zhao Dezhi shut up and stop talking.


    It''s not good for him to know too much about some things, just as the final result is good for him.


    The consultation work of the hospital is very not smooth. In the face of Qi Tianhe''s rare situation, the doctors of the municipal hospital have no way to start.


    Of course, this is not the only reason for this situation, but also the reason that many doctors are dissatisfied with Xie Dehui. They do not work hard and stand there as furnishings. Let alone think about treating qi Tianhe''s illness in this way, they don''t even bother to look at Qi Tianhe and stand there to see Xie Dehui''s jokes.


    Xie Dehui saw all these things in his eyes and was very angry. He really wanted to expel all the doctors who didn''t know what to do.


    But this time, he did not dare.


    There are too many people. They are still the backbone members of the hospital. Once they are expelled, the operation of the municipal hospital will be paralyzed immediately, and many patients will face the dilemma of no doctor.


    Is it true that being the head of a college can lead to lawlessness? When this happens, he is the first person to be held accountable.


    What''s more, he needs these doctors to work together to cure Qi Tianhe''s strange disease.


    This is the most intractable problem in front of him. If it can''t be cured, what will happen? He knows in his heart that Zhao Dezhi will turn over the Jedi and take over the hospital again.


    Once Zhao Dezhi takes over the hospital, will the hospital have his foothold in the future? If you think about it, it''s impossible.


    He can''t lose this time. He has to win.


    With this understanding in mind, Xie Dehui made a decision to let go of his dignity as the president.


    Of course, today''s affairs will not be settled like this. In the future, he will slowly settle accounts with those disobedient doctors, so that they can understand how serious the consequences of disobedience are.


    It''s just, does he have a future?

 Chapter 372

    Xie Dehui squeezed out an amiable smile and said: "everyone has come. Standing there is not a thing to do. Since it is consultation, speak freely and brainstorm. I believe you can come up with a feasible strategy."


    Most doctors are still indifferent and do not give Xie Dehui this face.


    There are many people and great strength. When they face Xie Dehui alone, they are not afraid of Xie Dehui.


    Xie Dehui pressed his displeasure and continued: "I know director Qi''s condition is very difficult and difficult to treat, but it is precisely because it is not easy to treat that I invited the best of you in the hospital to show your skills."


    "Now, I can tell you clearly that as long as anyone has a way to cure director Qi''s illness and get promoted and raised immediately, he will not be ruled out as the only specialist in the hospital."


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Xie Dehui doesn''t believe it. No doctor is interested in it.


    Some people are really interested, but they are only interested. They are not sure to cure Qi Tianhe''s strange disease.


    Risks and benefits coexist. There are a lot of rewards after cure. If not, the lessons are still there. They don''t want to lose their jobs.


    No coercion, no inducement. Xie Dehui can only call the roll, "Dr. Miao, you are an old doctor who has been practicing medicine for decades. Tell me what happened to director Qi."


    A man in his early fifties reluctantly stood up.


    He has worked with Xie Dehui for more than ten years, and his private relationship is also good. Although he looks down on Xie Dehui''s down-to-earth manner this time, Xie Dehui has called his name. It''s not good not to say anything. I''m sorry for their friendship for more than ten years.


    Dr. Miao said: "I''ve seen director Qi''s symptoms carefully just now, and I''ve also listened to Dr. Zhang carefully. I''ve never heard or seen these symptoms. I think other colleagues, like me, have never heard of them."


    Some doctors nodded and agreed with Dr. Miao.


    Dr. Miao continued: "director Xie, director Qi''s condition is beyond our ability. It''s useless to stay here. It''s better to send director Qi to the big hospital in Qingzhou City. Maybe there are doctors there who can cure director Qi''s strange disease."


    Xie Dehui


    It seems feasible to transfer hospitals, but is it allowed in reality? Reality doesn''t allow it.


    Now Qi Tianhe was hurt when someone touched him lightly. The nurse was so gentle when she checked just now. She still didn''t want to hurt Qi Tianhe.


    At this time, Qi Tianhe would be hurt to death if he was transferred to another hospital and had a hard time.


    Xie Dehui shook his head and said, "director Qi''s current physical condition does not allow him to transfer to another hospital. Is there any other way?"


    Dr. Miao said, "we can only invite experts Chen or Wang. They are all highly skilled people. Maybe there is a way."


    Qi Tianhe roared: "invite expert Chen to me. If you don''t, don''t be the dean. Sweep the street for me."


    Hearing this, some doctors showed a schadenfreude smile on their faces.


    Heaven''s good reincarnation, heaven spared who, this is called retribution.


    Xie Dehui''s face twitched for a moment. This punishment is not heavy. He did not dare to neglect for a moment, and immediately took out his mobile phone to call Chen Xuefeng.


    Chen Xuefeng didn''t answer it. He just hung up. Xie Dehui''s heart was cold. This is to force his rhythm to death!!


    Xie Dehui does not give up, continue to dial.


    This time, Chen Xuefeng answered and said in a cold voice, "Xie Dehui, what else do you want to do?"


    Xie Dehui said: "expert Chen, thousands of mistakes are all my fault. I apologize to you and ask you to spare me this time. As long as you are willing to come to the hospital to see director Qi now and as long as you can cure director Qi''s disease, I am willing to promise you any conditions. In the future, the hospital will say one, never dare anyone say two, I promise."


    Chen Xuefeng was puzzled and said, "what do you say counts? What about Zhao Dezhi? "


    Xie Dehui said, "Zhao has been dismissed from the post. Now I has the final say in the hospital."


    "What? Has Zhao Dezhi been removed from office? " Chen Xuefeng was shocked by the sudden news.


    Xie Dehui affirmed: "yes, president Zhao has been removed. Not only president Zhao, but also Wang Hao has been dismissed. After that, you will be the first person worthy of the hospital. Even I will listen to you."


    In order to keep his position, in order not to sweep the streets, Xie Dehui is also fighting, and is willing to say anything.


    "I''ll be right here."


    Chen Xuefeng hung up the phone, immediately went out and drove straight to the city hospital. The speed was as fast as that of a good sportsman, but it was how excited he was now.


    He really did not expect that such a big event happened in the hospital, and he pulled out his two eyesores in a row.


    At such times, he had to go to the hospital anyway to see if it was like this.


    Xie Dehui tells Qi Tianhe the good news of Chen Xuefeng''s coming. Qi Tianhe nods weakly, which is regarded as approving Xie Dehui''s action this time.


    When he is well, he will fight for power and status. Now, those who fight for power and status are just taking advantage of his precious life. We must punish them severely.


    It is not too late for Xie Dehui to realize this.


    After getting Qi Tianhe''s affirmation, Xie Dehui sighed with relief and glared at those doctors who were not doing things well. He was shameful, not to mention angry.


    It takes thousands of days to support the army, but it doesn''t work at the critical moment. What''s the use of supporting these people? It''s better to dismiss them all.


    Unfortunately, reality does not allow him to do so, he can only think about it.


    As time went by, half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. In the middle of the journey, Qi Tianhe took painkillers for many times. It was only then that Chen Xuefeng arrived.


    Xie Dehui places all his hopes on Chen Xuefeng. He is not so kind to Chen Xuefeng. His flattering face is really disgusting.


    But what happened? The result is that Chen Xuefeng is still helpless in the face of Qi Tianhe''s situation.


    Can''t give an injection, the body touches ache, physical examination in addition to the waist soft tissue injury, no problem, this let him how to treat? He couldn''t even find the cause.


    Xie Dehui asked: "expert Chen, what happened to director Qi? Why does the body appear so intense ache


    "This... This... This is really bad!"


    Chen Xuefeng said helplessly: "in principle, the severe pain on the body must be due to the damage of some organs in the body. The body sends out a signal to remind people to see a doctor in time."


    "But director Qi''s organs are all right. He can feel severe pain. It''s a bit unreasonable."


    "By the way, director Qi, did you feel pain when you had an injection before?" Chen Xuefeng asked.


    Qi Tianhe said, "it''s just an injection. How can I feel pain?"


    Chen Xuefeng wondered: "that''s strange. Why does director Qi feel pain now?"


    No one can answer Chen Xuefeng''s question. If he can answer it, he doesn''t need to be invited here.


    Chen Xuefeng sighed: "director Qi''s current etiology is unknown, so he can only be hospitalized for observation first. I''ll go back to check the data to see if there are any similar cases."


    Xie Dehui


    Qi Tianhe

 Chapter 373

    These words undoubtedly prove that Chen Xuefeng has nothing to do with Qi Tianhe''s illness, and Qi Tianhe and Xie Dehui''s final hopes are in vain.


    Xie Dehui looks at Qi Tianhe with apprehension. Be careful that the liver is "banging" there, and the beany sweat comes out.


    At this time, he was already at the end of his tether. It was Qi Tianhe''s turn to make a choice, whether he chose to stay in hospital for observation, endure the suffering of illness, or let Wang Hao treat him.


    Once Qi Tianhe chooses the latter, it is self-evident what it means. He will not only lose his presidency, but also have a very hard time in the future.


    Other people are also staring at Qi Tianhe, want to know what Qi Tianhe means now.


    Qi Tianhe took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    As long as there is a chance, he doesn''t want to bow to Wang Hao, but the reality tells him that he has no choice. He can either endure the pain or accept Wang Hao''s offer.


    Compared with the great pain on the body, is it so difficult to bow to Wang Hao? In fact, it''s not difficult at all. In a word, it''s gone.


    "Wang Hao, you are lucky today. I don''t believe you can be so lucky next time. When I get well, we''ll see."


    Qi Tianhe opened his eyes and said, "go to contact Wang Hao and say I will agree to his request."


    Xie Dehui did not give up and said cautiously: "director Qi, if we were not waiting? Maybe expert Chen can find a similar case and find a feasible treatment


    Qi Tianhe said impatiently, "go to inform me."


    Xie Dehui said in tears: "director Qi, you can''t ignore me. If you ignore me, Zhao Dezhi still doesn''t know how to deal with me."


    "He dares!"


    Qi Tianhe said: "you put a hundred heart, as long as I am in one day, Zhao Dezhi will never dare to do anything to you. Later, you will be your vice president with peace of mind. Do you understand?"


    In fact, Qi Tianhe looks down on such a waste as Xie Dehui from the bottom of his heart. It''s typical that he can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat more.


    But after thinking about it seriously, he still thinks it''s better to take Xie Dehui as his own.


    He needs a person in the hospital to monitor Wang Hao''s every move, waiting for the opportunity to find Wang Hao trouble.


    With Qi Tianhe''s promise, Xie Dehui feels at ease and calls Zhao Dezhi to tell Qi Tianhe what he said.


    Zhao Dezhi took the phone away and said excitedly, "Dr. Wang, it''s successful. We''ve succeeded. Qi Tianhe has agreed to your terms."


    Wang Hao smile, there is no color of joy.


    As long as Qi Tianhe is not stupid, success is inevitable. Is it necessary to be so excited? Calm down. It''s not good for people to be treated as monkeys.


    Zhao Dezhi also found that many people in the teahouse looked at him with strange eyes and knew that he was a bit impolite.


    Adjusting his attitude, Zhao Dezhi continued: "Xie Dehui urges us to go back quickly. When shall we go back?"


    Wang Hao said, "what''s the rush? Can''t you see that I haven''t finished my tea yet? It''s a shame to waste. You tell Xie Dehui that we''ll go back after we finish our tea. "


    "Good!"


    Zhao Dezhi truthfully passed on Wang Hao''s words to Xie Dehui, and did not dare to add another word.


    "How long will it take?" Xie Dehui asked.


    "This..."


    Zhao Dezhi made a rough estimate and said, "Dr. Wang still has half a cup of tea. According to the speed of Dr. Wang''s tea tasting, it should take another hour."


    Xie Dehui


    Xie Dehui said: "director Qi, Wang Hao said that he would not come back until he had tea for another hour."


    Qi Tian and his face twitched uncontrollably.


    It''s going to take another hour, which means he''s going to have to endure another hour of intense pain.


    Wang Hao this is a typical stand to speak without backache, I do not know how urgent he is now in need of treatment?


    Obviously, Wang Hao deliberately delayed time in order to make him agree to more conditions.


    Qi Tianhe gritted his teeth and said, "you ask Wang Hao how to make him come back immediately."


    "Good!"


    Xie Dehui''s heart is full of sorrow. The more Qi Tianhe gives in, the more dangerous his situation is!! I don''t know. I can''t even hold the post of vice president.


    But dare he not? He doesn''t care!!


    Xie Dehui passed on the words to Zhao Dezhi, and Zhao Dezhi passed on the words to Wang Hao. Wang Hao laughed.


    It is worthy of being a person who has been in the system. He is very good.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "you tell Qi Tianhe that I don''t want to see some people who are in the way of eyes in the hospital. The forestry bureau needs to replenish its staff and make contributions to the green cause of Qingzhou."


    Zhao Dezhi said: "Dr. Wang, it''s Xie Dehui who is calling me now. Will he pass these words on to Qi Tianhe?"


    Wang Hao asked, "do you think Xie Dehui dares not to deliver a message?"


    "Dare not!"


    Zhao Dezhi affirmed.


    Wang Hao definitely wants to go back to treat Qi Tianhe. It''s just a matter of time. If Xie Dehui dares to get in the way, he will die even more.


    Zhao Dezhi gloated and said: "President Xie, Doctor Wang said that someone was in his way in the hospital. As long as director Qi sent him to the forestry bureau and asked him to contribute to the green cause of Qingzhou, he would come back immediately."


    Xie Dehui''s heart is cool. Wang Hao is trying to kill him.


    No?


    Even if he was killed, he did not dare to cheat Qi Tianhe at such a time. That would not be as simple as planting trees in the forestry bureau. Maybe Qi Tianhe, who was angry and ashamed, would let him sweep the street.


    Xie Dehui said with a sad face: "director Qi, Wang Hao asked you to send me to the forestry bureau to plant trees. Only if you agree to this condition, he will come back immediately."


    Hearing this, some doctors on the scene couldn''t help laughing.


    What is the meaning of "Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but self sin can''t live"? This is what Xie Dehui said. His fall to the present land is the result of his own suffering.


    Qi Tianhe sighs, and he knows that Wang Hao wants to clean up Xie Dehui if he doesn''t come back.


    Now the initiative is in Wang Hao''s hands. What can he do? I can only promise.


    Qi Tianhe said: "Dean Xie, you should be wronged first. When I get well, I will make it up to you."


    "MMM!"


    Xie Dehui, like a wronged daughter-in-law, looked at Qi Tianhe bitterly, and then said, "director Qi has agreed. Let Doctor Wang come back immediately!"


    "Yes, I see."


    Zhao Dezhi hung up the phone and said, "Doctor Wang, Qi Tianhe agreed."


    "OK, let''s go back then." Wang Hao got up and said.


    "Dr. Wang..."


    Zhao Dezhi wants to talk but stops.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "if you have anything to say."


    Zhao Dezhi said: "Dr. Wang, Qi Tianhe''s happy promise is only for fear of fraud. I think it''s his expedient. When he gets better, he will reuse Xie Dehui again."


    Zhao Dezhi didn''t say the following words. He believed that Wang Hao''s intelligence could help him to think of them.


    If Xie Dehui is put in an important position, he can only be left out in the cold. Today''s event may be staged again.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, Qi Tianhe can''t turn over the big waves. I will eat him to death. After that, you can be your Dean, and Xie Dehui will never come back."


    "So good!" Zhao Dezhi said happily.

 Chapter 374

    Wang Hao has made an overall plan. Zhao Dezhi''s last worry is gone. He takes the initiative to pay the bill. He looks like Wang Hao is leading the way.


    Today''s experience tells him that it''s no good to work hard without a strong backstage. Some people can destroy your decades of efforts in a word.


    However, this time and a half will let him where to find a reliable backstage? Wang Hao became the only choice in front of him.


    Yes, Wang Hao is really just a doctor, but Wang Hao is not an ordinary doctor. His medical skills are outstanding.


    Any industry, as long as a person can do the ultimate, it is the peak of the people, will have great energy.


    One of the most powerful is doctors.


    A good doctor, an excellent doctor, has more energy than ordinary people imagine.


    Xie Dehui was a fearless ignorant man who dared to dismiss the two experts lightly.


    But he knew that he had seen Xu maocai treat Chen Xuefeng differently.


    In other words, Xie Dehui did not know this. If he knew this, he would not dare to say the words of expelling Chen Xuefeng.


    Wang Hao is a better doctor than Chen Xuefeng. Maybe he hasn''t met Niu 13, but Zhao Dezhi firmly believes that one day, Wang Hao will get to know someone better than Xu maocai.


    Once that happens, no one in Yong''an will dare to touch Wang Hao.


    Naturally, as Wang Hao''s younger brother, he is also a rising boat. No one dares to touch him lightly.


    The place where Wang Hao and Zhao Dezhi drink tea is just outside the hospital. A few minutes later, they return to Qi Tianhe''s top ward.


    The medical staff gathered here consciously gave way. Wang Hao and Zhao Dezhi walked into the ward one after another.


    Wang Hao in the front, Zhao Dezhi in the back.


    Just now, Wang Hao was driven out of the hospital by Xie Dehui. He was quite embarrassed. Now people welcome him. It feels like a king has come back.


    In fact, Wang Hao''s medical skills can be called king in the profession of doctor.


    Wang Hao said frankly: "Qi Tianhe, I will first use silver needle to restrain the pain in your body. As for the follow-up treatment, it depends on your performance."


    "Silver needle, I''m afraid expert Wang doesn''t know that director Qi can''t touch the needle now!"


    Xie Dehui speculated maliciously: "expert Wang is now treating director Qi with silver needles. Do you want to treat the disease or kill director Qi?"


    Wang Hao looked at Xie Dehui with disdain, and then said, "would you like to give Qi tianhezhi?"


    Xie Dehui


    Wang Hao snorted: "since you can''t cure it, don''t be BB. I don''t need you to tell me where to treat it."


    Xie Dehui said in a deep voice, "I just want to remind you that director Qi is not suitable for acupuncture now. If you really want to cure director Qi, you can''t bear the responsibility."


    Wang Hao was too lazy to talk to Xie Dehui and asked, "Qi Tianhe, do you agree with me to treat him?"


    Qi Tianhe asked, "can you really relieve my pain?"


    Wang Hao replied, "if I can''t give you pain relief, is it necessary for me to come over?"


    "Come on!" Qi Tianhe gritted his teeth.


    Wang Hao took out the silver needle he was carrying, then went to Qi Tianhe''s bed and stabbed him mercilessly.


    It doesn''t matter where you tie it, because no matter where you tie it, it doesn''t work. Qi Tianhe is not ill at all, but is in his talisman.


    At this time, the effect of talisman is still there. The faint pain of needling is magnified a hundred times. Qi Tianhe howls again. The miserable voice is creepy. It''s hard to imagine what kind of pain Qi Tianhe is suffering at this moment.


    Will Wang Hao let Qi Tianhe go because he was so miserable? Obviously not. He''s going to keep putting needles.


    How can Qi Tianhe tie the needle? Other people will question him for sticking needles.


    Wang Hao immediately said: "to a few people to control Qi Tianhe, don''t let him move, affect my needle."


    Several doctors trotted over at once. They pressed their hands and feet to hold Qi Tianhe firmly.


    Wang Hao said, "Qi Tianhe, bear with it. Soon you won''t feel any pain."


    Qi Tianhe gritted his teeth and asked, "how long does it take?"


    Wang Hao thought about it for a while and decided to give Qi Tianhe an accurate number to give him some hope.


    Wang Hao said: "six injections at most. If you still feel pain after six injections, you can kill or cut it as you like."


    "Well, there are five more. If you can''t do it, I want you to look good." Qi Tianhe gritted his teeth.


    Wang Hao stabbed Qi Tianhe with another needle.


    With hope, Qi Tianhe''s endurance has been greatly improved.


    However, the pain still exists. Qi Tianhe bites the pillow tightly.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao continued to prick the needle.


    Soon, after six stitches, Wang Hao quietly removes Qi Tianhe''s talisman.


    Without the blessing of the state symbol, Qi Tianhe''s pain returned to the normal level again.


    He doesn''t feel that much pain!!


    Compared with the huge pain just now, now this point of low back pain is no problem, just like tickling.


    Qi Tianhe gasps heavily, his body is full of sweat, but his eyes show the joy of the rest of his life.


    Just now, he felt that he had walked in front of the gate of death. He almost thought he was going to die. Fortunately, he insisted.


    Wang Hao asked, "Qi Tianhe, how do you feel now?"


    Qi Tianhe vomited a mouthful of turbid airway: "much better, not as painful as just now."


    Qi Tianhe felt much better, which undoubtedly proved that Wang Hao''s treatment was effective, and what it meant was self-evident.


    Xie Dehui is very sad. He is eager that Wang Hao can''t cure Qi Tianhe''s strange disease. However, he never thought that Wang Hao could control Qi Tianhe''s great pain with his hand.


    His fate can be expected, but thinking of Qi Tianhe''s promise, the haze in his heart dissipated a lot.


    As long as Qi Tianhe doesn''t fall and he still remembers him, he still has the possibility of a comeback.


    Wang Hao saw the change of expression on Xie Dehui''s face clearly and showed a sarcastic smile.


    He would never give Xie Dehui another chance to come out and make a monkey. The forestry bureau is Xie Dehui''s best destination.


    However, today''s events have little to do with Xie Dehui. The fundamental reason is that he and Qi Tianhe have old grudges.


    But so what? Since Xie Dehui dares to jump out, he will be shot dead and set an example to others.


    And this monkey is Chen Xuefeng.


    At this moment, Chen Xuefeng''s mood is also very complicated. Wang Hao''s medical skills are what he craves, but Wang Hao''s character of being willing to report also makes him feel afraid.


    But thinking of Xu maocai''s advice, he felt at ease.


    It''s not to ask him to come out in person. He just sends a message and earns some meager rewards.


    If he doesn''t say it, someone will say it. Even if no one takes the initiative to say it, the Mo family will know sooner or later when Wang Hao becomes famous.


    He just brought this matter forward and let Mo''s family know Wang Hao''s existence in advance.


    What is this? In Chen Xuefeng''s opinion, this is nothing at all.

 Chapter 375

    Wang Hao said with a smile: "Qi Tianhe, I have fulfilled my promise. When will your promise be fulfilled?"


    Qi Tianhe took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a man who doesn''t believe what I say. I''ll arrange it."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao didn''t believe Qi Tianhe''s words at all. He didn''t know how to die if he believed such people''s words.


    People with good eyesight all know why Qi Tianhe is so straightforward, but it''s not because Wang Hao is needed for follow-up treatment.


    Wang Hao didn''t tear it down. Some things are meaningless if they are torn down.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to arrange it, when you can arrange it and when you can have follow-up treatment."


    After a pause, Wang Hao continued: "but I have to remind you to deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise your condition will relapse and you will face more severe pain. When you come to me for needling, I can''t guarantee whether you can hold on. If you can''t hold on, what will happen? You should understand that you will be hurt to death."


    Thinking of the pain just now and the possibility of experiencing more miserable pain than just now, Qi Tianhe could not help shivering.


    He was really afraid. He didn''t want to experience what happened just now.


    Qi Tianhe asked, "can you cure me?"


    "It''s a little difficult!" Wang Hao''s face was heavy.


    Qi Tianhe said, "I''m not afraid of difficulties. As long as you can cure my illness, I can satisfy you whatever you want."


    Qi Tianhe totally forgot what he said just now. He said that as long as he talks, Wang Hao must treat him.


    What about the facts? In fact, Qi Tianhe''s power can only intimidate ordinary doctors. In the face of Wang Hao, a national doctor, his power is not enough.


    At this moment, Qi Tianhe finally feels the weight of a good doctor, and no longer dare to look down on Wang Hao, and no longer dare to point to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao pretended to be helpless and said, "even if you move a golden mountain to me, I can''t do it, because you are not sick strictly."


    "Not a disease? What''s that? " Asked a doctor.


    Wang Hao explained: "it''s a physical problem. Some people have developed hearing and can hear sounds that ordinary people can''t hear. Some people have developed sense of smell and can smell things that ordinary people can''t smell. Qi Tianhe''s situation is developed sense of touch, and the slight pain effect will be magnified unlimited."


    "I see!"


    The doctor on the spot suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Qi Tianhe was in a lot of pain. It turned out that was the reason.


    Chen Xuefeng frowned and said: "physical fitness is innate. If director Qi was born with developed tactile sense, he should have discovered it long ago. Why did he have such symptoms until today?"


    "Yes! Yes! How could that be? " Some doctors agree with Chen Xuefeng.


    Wang Hao said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of some special reason. That''s why Qi Tianhe''s special constitution was activated today."


    The doctor was lost in thought.


    Qi Tianhe said: "Wang Hao, I don''t care what the reason is. I just want to know whether you mean what you say, but you said you would cure me."


    Wang Hao said, "I just said to cure your back injury. When did I say to cure your special constitution?"


    "You..."


    Qi Tianhe vomited blood and said, "in this way, can''t you cure it?"


    Wang Hao said: "at present, it''s very difficult to cure with my level. When I improve my medical skills, I may be able to do it. Now I can only restrain your special constitution and let you live an ordinary life."


    After a pause, Wang Hao continued: "when you have fulfilled your promise to me, I will show you the magic needle, which can guarantee you a year without worry."


    "What about a year later?" Qi Tianhe asked.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "after a year, I still can''t find a way to cure your special constitution. Then I''ll use the magic needle to suppress it and do it again and again until I find a way to cure your special constitution."


    "This..."


    Xie Dehui was dumbfounded in an instant.


    Wang Hao''s words show that Qi Tianhe''s life is in Wang Hao''s hands. As long as Wang Hao is not happy, Qi Tianhe''s special constitution will break out at any time.


    And reusing him is something that makes Wang Hao extremely unhappy. Does Qi Tianhe dare to reuse him in the future?


    Zhao Dezhi couldn''t help giving Wang Hao a thumbs up.


    Gao Ming, this move is too clever. It not only avoids Qi Tianhe''s repentance, but also chokes Qi Tianhe''s lifeblood and makes Qi Tianhe have to obediently submit.


    Zhao Dezhi and Xie Dehui can think of things that people present can think of, Qi Tianhe is no exception.


    Qi Tianhe''s face is changeable. He thought that he only needed to be soft temporarily, but he never thought that this soft can''t be hard any more.


    Wang Hao is in charge of his life. How can he fight with Wang Hao for Zheng Wanru? Is it hard for him to watch Zheng Wanru fall into Wang Hao''s arms? It''s worse than killing him.


    Moreover, as a child of the Qi family, as a child of the Qi family, he would never allow him to be a dog begging for mercy. Even if he agreed, his family would not agree. They would not agree to such humiliating terms and would rather die.


    Wang Hao''s intention to control him has reached his bottom line. He can never agree, nor can he agree. He would rather die than be threatened.


    Qi Tianhe looked ugly and said, "Wang Hao, if you are a man, you will compete with me fairly. Why do you use such inferior means to force me to quit?"


    Wang Haobai looked at Qi Tianhe and said, "you think too much. I don''t mean to force you to quit. Don''t say that. You can continue to trouble me in the future. I''ll deal with the matter. If you can''t accept my treatment plan, please ask another expert. I have only one plan at present."


    Qi Tianhe said: "are you sure you don''t mean to force me to quit? Are you sure I''ll trouble you later and you''ll treat me? "


    "OK!"


    Wang Hao replied positively.


    After a pause, Wang Hao added: "it''s OK to ask me for trouble, but it can''t involve any innocent people. It''s OK to pursue Wanru sister, but you can''t use underhand means. As long as you can do both, I''ll give you acupuncture on time every year and find a way to cure your special body."


    "If you can''t do any of these two points, even if you kneel down and beg me, you can''t expect me to continue to give you acupuncture."


    "Of course, the premise is that you must fulfill today''s promise and not change it in the future. Otherwise, I have the same reason to refuse to continue acupuncture for you."


    After hearing this, Qi Tianhe felt a little relieved that Wang Hao didn''t mean to control him, but that Wang Hao''s ability is really poor and he can''t cure him completely.


    Of course, whether it''s true or not can only be determined after he has tried. The best way to test Wang Hao is to find Wang Hao''s trouble to see if Wang Hao will become angry and ashamed. After he has fulfilled his promise, he won''t give him a needle.


    Qi Tianhe has an idea about what to do.


    It''s time for Wang Hao to have a taste of it.


    And directly looking for someone to deal with Wang Hao is not involved in the innocent.

 Chapter 376

    When he made up his mind, Qi Tianhe said happily, "OK, I''ll do as you say. I''ll strictly abide by it. I hope you''ll keep your word."


    Wang Hao nodded.


    Zhao Dezhi said in secret that it''s a pity that Wang Hao didn''t take Qi Tianhe for his own use. If he can take Qi Tianhe for his own use, he won''t walk sideways in Yong''an City in the future. At least it belongs to the existence that others dare not easily provoke.


    Other doctors also find it a pity that Chen Xuefeng is cheating on others. He secretly tells Wang Hao that he is too stupid to make friends with Qi Tianhe.


    As for Xie Dehui, his brain was blank at this time, he became the only victim of today''s struggle, and his intestines were blue with regret.


    A good vice president of the hospital is not right. He wants to be the president of the hospital. He doesn''t know how old he is.


    All right now! The president didn''t take it, but he was sent to the forest bureau to plant trees. After losing money, his wife turned into soldiers.


    Wang Hao had a panoramic view of the people''s faces. Wang Hao had a smile. It was none of his business whether he was happy or sad.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to take Qi Tianhe for his own use. He just wanted to give Qi Tianhe a curse.


    As for borrowing Qi Tianhe''s potential, it was something he never thought about. Qi Tianhe''s potential was not worth borrowing.


    He just wanted to let Qi Tianhe know his power, and didn''t dare to act recklessly, that''s all.


    When the agreement is reached, there is no need to say much about the following things. Qi Tianhe is working hard to realize his promise to Wang Hao.


    At the same time, Qi Tianhe put the plan on the agenda and contacted sang Peng, the famous black boss of Yong''an City, to let him beat Wang Hao without harming the innocent and Wang Hao''s life.


    Naturally, these Wang Hao didn''t know. After leaving Qi Tianhe''s top ward, he was going to go back immediately, but a doctor said that he had patients in urgent need of treatment in his hands. He thought it was still early and there was nothing to do when he went back, so he went to see them.


    It was an hour after the patient was treated, and Wang Hao left the hospital.


    As soon as he drove out of the gate of the hospital, Wang Hao found that someone was following him. On second thought, he knew that these were Qi Tianhe''s people who arranged to test him.


    It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. Qi Tianhe''s personality is appreciated by Wang Hao, who is much better than those who are afraid of death.


    Then, without it, appreciation is of no use. It can''t change Qi Tianhe''s hostility to him or his heart that he wants to blow him out.


    Four cars, nearly 20 gangsters, are all unarmed. I''m afraid that Wang Hao''s magic power is limited at the moment, but with his strong physical quality, he can still make these people come back.


    Wang Hao continues to drive safely and boldly, and is not afraid of these people at all.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao drove to a remote place, and suddenly killed seven or eight vans from the two sides of the road ahead, blocking his way firmly.


    Then, dozens of gangsters came down from the van and surrounded the road.


    Several cars following him also stopped, and a dozen people got out of the car and blocked the road behind.


    Wang Hao was bitter. Just now, there were only a dozen people. He could be fearless of each other, but now he roughly estimated that there were at least a hundred people on the other side. How could he fight? There is no way to fight.


    At this time, Wang Hao missed his dog leg very much. Unfortunately, his dog leg was either sent out or put at home by him. Now only Lao Shujing and Nie Qingqing are left in the small world.


    The old tree spirit can''t come out, it will cause a big wave. As for Nie Qingqing, it''s useless to come out. At most, he can only scare people.


    Wang Hao was not strong enough, but he still had courage. He stopped the car and yelled: "broad day, bright sky, what do you want to do!"


    A 30-year-old man came out of the crowd, grinning: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to hear that expert Wang is good at medicine and want to be close to expert Wang."


    He is sang Peng. After receiving Qi Tianhe''s call, he didn''t dare to neglect him at all. He called his younger brother to rush to the hospital. He had been waiting for Wang Hao outside for a long time.


    Wang Hao snorted: "Qi Tianhe called you here?"


    "Yes!"


    Sang Peng admitted happily.


    Qi Tianhe told him that he must let Wang Hao know who beat him, and he must know the propriety to beat Wang Hao. If he beat Wang Hao for good or bad, he will not be able to bear it.


    This is the first time he has met such a wonderful request, but since he has met it, he should implement it well. Anyway, he just takes money to do things, and he doesn''t care about anything else.


    Wang Hao had already guessed that, not surprisingly, he began to think about how to deal with these people.


    If it''s hard to win, we can only use the strategy of delaying the war. When he calls the dog legs at home, he can compete with these people.


    Panda people are hungry and thirsty. It''s time for the world to understand the power of panda people.


    Wang Hao said, "go and tell Qi Tianhe that I don''t have time to go home today. If he is determined to teach me a lesson, let''s make an appointment to have a fight."


    "This..."


    Don''t mention sang Peng. Even the younger brother who came with Sang Peng was confused. Is there anything like this in a fight? It''s not a martial arts contest. What about the time and place?


    A little brother couldn''t help saying: "brother Peng, this boy is not crazy! We waited for him outside for half an hour, and finally blocked him. We were about to finish the task that Qi Shao gave us. We asked us to let him go. What a joke. "


    "That''s it!! Why should we promise him? Why do you waste your time with him? How nice it is to hit him now! "


    "Shut up!" Sang Peng said.


    Little brother shut up and looked at sang Peng with a puzzled face. Sang Peng was lost in thought.


    If you choose another day to fight, it''s obvious that there will be more than one person on the other side next time, and they will also find help. The difficulty of teaching is increased by many times.


    According to the general situation, it''s natural to take advantage of your illness and kill you. What you should catch is when you are alone.


    But today''s situation is different. Qi Tianhe repeatedly told him to pay attention. He could only hurt Wang Hao, not hurt him seriously, let alone kill him.


    It is obvious that Qi Tianhe is not as simple as a general doctor and has a bright future.


    Cutting grass can''t get rid of roots, and there will be endless troubles. In this case, it''s necessary to sell each other''s face.


    Sang Peng said, "I can send a message for you, but Qi Shao said no, then I can''t make the decision."


    Wang Hao said, "you just need to send a message."


    "MMM!"


    Sang Peng nods, calls Qi Tianhe and conveys Wang Hao''s words to Qi Tianhe truthfully.


    Hearing that Wang Hao is in a hurry to go home, he also says that he will fight again in the future. Qi Tianhe almost spurts out, and is shocked by Wang Hao''s request.


    But considering that his life is still in Wang Hao''s hands, Qi Tianhe thinks that this face will be given to him anyway.


    What''s more, he doesn''t believe Wang Hao can find any help. The black boss in Yong''an city hasn''t sold his face yet. As long as he says hello, no one dares to stand up for Wang Hao.

 Chapter 377

    Qi Tianhe doesn''t agree immediately. He needs to beat Wang Hao badly. If he delays for a long time, he will suffer from internal injury.


    Qi Tianhe said: "you ask Wang Hao when it will be OK, but you can''t wait too long."


    Sang Peng said, "Qi Shao asked when you could."


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "how about 12 o''clock tonight! At that time, there were few people, so we could fight any way. "


    Sang Peng''s proposal is attractive.


    Although he is working for Qi Tianhe this time, Qi Tianhe is not omnipotent. If there is too much noise and bad influence, they still can''t afford to go.


    The early morning is undoubtedly a good time to go home to sleep. Even if there are night owls who can''t sleep and roam around outside, it''s a very individual existence, which doesn''t cause much sensation.


    Sang Peng quickly told Qi Tianhe Wang Hao''s reply. Qi Tianhe was overjoyed. He immediately clapped his hand and said, "tell Wang Hao, it''s early in the morning."


    When the time was agreed, the two sides made an appointment again. It was set in the suburb, near Zhen''an County, for Wang Hao''s convenience.


    Then sang Peng''s younger brother moved the van away and let Wang Hao go.


    As night falls, Wang Hao finally returns to Yao Xueju in Zhen''an County. Jia Peng and Hua Yongnian have been waiting in the box for a long time.


    When Wang Hao enters the box and sees another stranger, he knows that he is Hua Yongnian, the father of Hua Zhengcheng, but he doesn''t see the shadow of Hua Zhengcheng.


    Obviously, Hua Zhengcheng is not willing to bow down like this. Also want to revenge him, revenge Li sisters, revenge Yao Xueju.


    Wang Hao smiles and doesn''t care.


    Without Hua Yongnian''s financial aid, Hua Zhengcheng can no longer turn the waves. Moreover, the reality will make Hua Zhengcheng understand that, compared with revenge, survival is the most important thing.


    Once there is no life, there is nothing.


    Hua Yongnian saw Wang Hao''s photo and met him. He got up and said, "I''ve met Mr. Wang."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded in response.


    Zhang Liang got up, handed the document signed by Hua Yongnian to Wang Hao and said, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Hua has agreed to your request and signed the agreement."


    Wang Hao took the document and shook it. He was satisfied and said, "not bad!"


    Hua Yongnian arched his hand and said: "before, I had no eyes and offended Mr. Wang Huwei. Today I''d like to apologize and ask Mr. Wang not to forget the villains and let the Hua family live."


    After a pause, Hua Yongnian looked embarrassed and said, "as for my evil son..."


    Wang Hao then said, "it doesn''t matter whether your son comes or not, as long as president Hua strictly abides by the agreement."


    After a pause, Wang Hao continued: "you can rest assured that as long as Hua Zhengcheng doesn''t continue to do that kind of crazy thing in the future, I won''t go to him for trouble."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang!" The flower will never grow old and breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the end, he was still a little impatient. Wang Hao was so kind that he was the last father to do something for Hua Zhengcheng.


    As for the future, it is to see Hua Zhengcheng himself. If Hua Zhengcheng sincerely wants to die, he can''t take all the people in the flower family and bury him with Hua Zhengcheng!!


    It''s the basic principle of being a man. If you can''t do it, it''s better to die.


    At this point, the resentment between the Hua family and Wang Hao came to an end. After Hua Yongnian took tea instead of wine, he left.


    Wang Hao didn''t ask to stay.


    How to say, embarrassment, after all, has been unpleasant before, but now I''m afraid there are still pimples.


    Instead of letting Hua Yongnian stay here and make both sides uncomfortable, it''s better to let Hua Yongnian go.


    Obviously, Hua Yongnian knew this, and all of them would take the initiative to leave.


    Without Hua Yongnian, the four of Wang Hao happily had dinner, eating the delicious wild mushrooms of Yao Xueju and chatting.


    Zhang Liang said, "Mr. Wang, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao asked while eating.


    "It''s about delivering fruit to Miss Zhao." Zhang Liang said.


    Jia Peng brightened his eyes and said curiously, "which Miss Zhao? Is that Miss Zhao Qingya? "


    Cough!!


    Wang Hao coughed: "let''s talk about this later! I''ll go back to Fenghuang village later, we said on the way


    "Good!" Zhang Liang nodded.


    The more so, Jia Peng is more curious, like a cat paw tickling him.


    You know, Zhao Qingya is the goddess in his mind. He bought the villa in Xiaonanshan because Zhao Qingya lived there.


    The king of Xiang meant it, but the goddess didn''t. It has always been a pity for him that he didn''t get the moon near the water.


    If it wasn''t for the villa in Xiaonanshan, he wouldn''t give it to Wang Hao. He would replace it with a villa in other places.


    Forced helpless, he can only give the villa of Xiaonanshan to Wang Hao. Although he said before that that he let Wang Hao soak Zhao Qingya and so on, he just said it.


    His inner thought is like this. If Wang Hao can''t soak, it can prove that it''s not that he has no ability, but that Zhao Qingya is really too difficult to soak and can''t blame him.


    So now he really wants to know who Miss Zhao is and whether she is the goddess in his mind.


    Jia Peng asked eagerly, "Mr. Wang, did you take down Miss Zhao Qingya?"


    "No!" Wang Hao said truthfully.


    "Who was Miss Zhao in general manager Zhang''s mouth just now? Why did you send her fruit? " Jia Peng broke the posture of asking the truth in casserole.


    Wang Hao can''t help but look at Jia Peng. He is also a big boss worth tens of billions. Do you need such gossip?


    What''s more, even if you know it''s Zhao Qingya? Zhao Qingya is not destined to be his dish. The more he knows, the more sad he will be.


    Wang Hao didn''t answer. He pointed to the fruit on the table and said, "what do you think of my fruit?"


    Without thinking about it, Jia Peng blurted out: "compared with the fruits available on the market, Mr. Wang''s fruits are more delicious and delicious."


    "Then it''s over."


    Wang Haoli naturally said, "my fruit is delicious. A woman surnamed Zhao likes it. If she wants to buy some from me, do you need to make a fuss there?"


    "That''s it?" Jia Peng is a little incredulous, suspecting that Wang Hao is using his delicious fruit to please Zhao Qingya and win her heart.


    "It''s so simple." Wang Hao said helplessly.


    What happened that day, he really didn''t want to tell Jia Peng, because it was too cruel for Jia Peng.


    The goddess he wanted so much, he only spent one night pressing others under him. If it wasn''t for the last moment, he didn''t want to cheat Zhao Qingya, I''m afraid Zhao Qingya would have become his woman.


    If Jia Peng knew about these things, he would be ashamed, so he didn''t want to tell Jia Peng.


    Is that true? Of course not. Wang Hao is afraid of Jia Peng. When they know the truth, they call him a beast.


    In that case, Wang Hao let Zhao Qingya go. Isn''t that better than animals?


    Real man, pure man, should not hesitate to shoot straight in, everything else is an excuse, every man has reason to spurn him.

 Chapter 378

    Jia Peng was very persistent and continued to ask, "since it''s so simple, why is it so mysterious? Not even a name? "


    "This is my client. Can I tell you about my client? People will say that I have no professional ethics. "


    Jia Peng


    Now this era is an era that attaches great importance to privacy, but it is also an era in which privacy can not be protected.


    Not to mention divulging information, some immoral companies even sell their customer information for money.


    Wang Hao uses such an excuse to prevaricate him. There is really no one.


    However, he is also embarrassed to continue to ask, others do not abide by professional ethics, that is other people''s business, he can ask Wang Hao not to comply?


    Wang Hao can continue to adhere to such conduct in such an era, which should make people feel sincere admiration.


    Unable to get the answer he wanted, Jia Peng said, "Mr. Wang, since you can sell this fruit to others, can you sell it to me? You has the final say. "


    Wang Hao said, "is Mr. Jia interested in my fruit?"


    Jia Peng said: "I''m not only interested. I''m thinking about what to do if I can''t eat such delicious fruit in the future. If Mr. Wang is willing to sell it, I''ll pack as many as I want."


    Wang Hao asked again, "President Jia is only interested in my fruit?"


    Jia Peng was stunned for a moment, savoring Wang Hao''s words carefully, and realizing that Wang Hao had something to say in his words, his mind suddenly became active.


    The good things in Wang Hao''s hands are not just fruits. If they can be sold to him, he will make a lot of money.


    Jia Peng said excitedly: "besides fruit, is there anything else Mr. Wang wants to sell? Like wild mushrooms? "


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Hao nodded as like as two peas. "A friend of mine found a large number of wild mushrooms in a secret place in the deep mountains. The quantity was huge, and the quality was exactly the same as that I sold to Yao. He wants to find a place to sell it. If Mr. Jia wants to buy it, I can let him sell it to you. "


    "Yes! On purpose! " Jia Peng nodded, not to mention how happy he was. He was sleepy. Someone handed him a pillow.


    Why is Yao Xueju''s business so good? In his opinion, it is because the wild bacteria here are of good quality and taste, which has attracted a large number of customers and sold their reputation.


    This is the characteristic of Yao Xueju, which is also the foundation of Yao Xueju''s survival. He never thought that Wang Hao would sell wild mushrooms to him. He never thought that Wang Hao would take the initiative to mention it today.


    Jia Peng''s answer was expected by Wang Hao, who then said, "but I have a request."


    "What requirements?"


    "I want to take a stake in Mr. Jia''s Ruitai hotel. How many shares can Mr. Jia sell to me? Or who else is willing to sell the shares to me? " Wang Hao said directly that it''s best to speak directly, but it''s easy for Jia Peng to misunderstand.


    Jia Peng frowned and said, "Ruitai hotel is a joint venture of three companies, of which Jia holds 60% and the other two 20% respectively."


    "These two families are family friends of the Jia family, and the yuan family is my wife''s family. Generally speaking, they will not sell their shares."


    After thinking about it, Jia Peng said: "if Mr. Wang sincerely takes a stake in Ruitai Hotel, the Jia family can sell 10% of the shares to Mr. Wang."


    Jia Jia holds 60% of the shares. Even if he sells 10% of the shares to Wang Hao, he still holds the absolute shares. Jia Peng is willing for Wang Hao to take over the 10% shares.


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "ten percent of the shares are too small."


    "How much does Mr. Wang want?" Jia Peng couldn''t help but analyze Wang Hao''s intention to buy so many shares of Ruitai hotel.


    Jia Peng, who has been in business for many years, is afraid to trust Wang Hao and dare not make fun of Jia''s foundation.


    Wang Hao said: "Mr. Jia, we are all old friends. I will tell you the truth without telling you the truth."


    "Mr. Wang, please." Jia Peng straightened up and changed his face.


    Now we are talking about business. Since we are talking about business, we need to look like a businessman.


    Wang Hao then said, "my friend and I have very mature technology for cultivating wild bacteria. In the future, there will be a steady stream of wild bacteria for sale."


    "Is what Mr. Wang said true?" Jia Peng couldn''t help interrupting that this is a key point. As a businessman, he can clearly understand what it means.


    "There is no empty word." Wang Hao affirmed.


    Jia Peng forced his excitement and said, "Mr. Wang, please go on."


    Wang Hao continued: "my friend''s idea is that we should set up a chain hotel by ourselves. With the wild fungi we cultivate, we think the business will not be bad. Does Mr. Jia think I have a point?"


    Jia Peng agreed and nodded, Yao Xueju is the best proof.


    Jia Peng was puzzled and said, "Mr. Wang already has Yao Xueju? Didn''t miss Mengxue say yesterday that she was expanding the store of yaoxueju? Why do you want to build a chain hotel today? "


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "Yao Xueju is really expanding, but the inside information of Yao Xueju is limited, so it is impossible to have hundreds of stores immediately. What''s more, Yao Xueju is only a restaurant for eating, not entertainment and accommodation. "


    "It''s more troublesome to run a chain hotel from scratch than to open a restaurant. I''m afraid of trouble the most. When I learned that President Jia is also a hotel operator, I thought about buying shares and making money together."


    "The shares are too few. I''m not good at dealing with my friends. 30% is my bottom line. If Mr. Jia is willing to persuade the shareholders of Ruitai to take out 30% of the shares and sell them to me, in the future, in addition to the industry that supplies me and my girlfriend, I promise to only supply them to Ruitai and not sell them to any other hotels."


    Jia Peng immediately realized that Wang Hao wanted to maximize profits and make more money.


    This is understandable. After all, Wang Hao and his friends owned the good things. They didn''t cheat him, and they didn''t mean to seize the management right of Ruitai. They just bought the shares.


    Jia Peng thought for a while and said, "I''ll go back and discuss with them about such a big matter. I''ll inform Mr. Wang as soon as possible."


    After a pause, Jia Peng said with a smile: "Mr. Wang is sincere. I feel that I also sincerely want to cooperate with Mr. Wang, and I think the probability of our cooperation is very high. But I need Mr. Wang to send me some wild mushrooms. I want them to taste the taste of wild mushrooms cultivated by Mr. Wang in person, so that I am more sure to persuade them. "


    "There''s no problem with that."


    Wang Hao said to Zhang Liang, "tomorrow I''ll send someone to pull a truck of wild mushrooms for president Jia."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang."


    When the guests were happy, Jia Peng and Kang left, and Wang Hao drove back with Zhang Liang.


    On the way, Zhang Liang said: "Mr. Wang, I''ve sent someone to send the fruit to Miss Zhao''s filming place, but Miss Zhao doesn''t accept it. She also said that she is not one of you. I don''t want to send anything to her in the future, so as not to misunderstand the relationship between you."


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 379

    At this time, Wang Haoqing was very lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t let Zhang Liang say it just now. If he said this, it would be a shame. He would be laughed to death by Jia Peng.


    People live a face, trees live a skin, although he usually does not want to face, but the time or to.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also felt puzzled, when Zhao Qingya left, didn''t she take all the apples away? This undoubtedly proved that she was very fond of the fruit he gave her. Why didn''t she accept it all of a sudden? Is it difficult to be so reserved that we didn''t accept it?


    Wang Hao asked, "how many times have you sent them?"


    Zhang Liang replied, "I sent them three times before and after, but Miss Zhao didn''t accept them. I have no choice. That''s why I came to ask you what to do."


    Wang Hao


    It''s OK to install once, twice and three times. That''s too good! Zhao Qingya is not such a woman. He can be sure of that. The other party doesn''t accept it for another reason.


    "And what would it be?"


    For a moment and a half, Wang Hao really can''t think of the reason why Zhao Qingya didn''t accept the fruit he gave her. After all, Zhao Qingya was so angry last time, but he still took the apple he gave her when he left, which undoubtedly proves that Zhao Qingya likes eating the fruit he gave her very much.


    "Women! There are more moths than one. "


    Wang Hao sighed, thinking that he would not even bother to send someone.


    But at this time, Wang Hao thought of a possibility.


    Most women are duplicative. What they say is different from what they do. Maybe Zhao Qingya doesn''t want it, but dislikes the person who sent it to her. It''s not him.


    "This..."


    Wang Hao is silly. Is it hard to ask him to send fruit to Zhao Qingya all the way? Is he that free?


    Wang Hao thought about it for a while. It seems that he really has nothing to do recently. The biggest thing is to cheat Qi Tianhe, and it can end tomorrow at the latest.


    So in the past?


    Zhao Qingya is undoubtedly an attractive woman and a goddess in the eyes of many men. Even a 10 billion rich man like Jia Peng is worshipped under Zhao Qingya''s pomegranate skirt, which proves Zhao Qingya''s charm.


    Conquering such a woman is the best affirmation of a man''s strength and also a great challenge for him.


    What''s more, he once did something to apologize to others. It seems very necessary to send fruit to others and apologize.


    Wang Hao makes up his mind to go to Zhao Qingya after cheating Qi Tianhe. He will meet Zhao Qingya for a while.


    Wang Hao said, "OK, I see. You can let Zhao Qingya''s delivery man come back first."


    "Will it be delivered after that?" Zhang Liang asked.


    "This..."


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "when I get the exact information, I''ll let you send it. You''ll continue to send it."


    "Good!"


    Soon, Wang Hao drove into Fenghuang village, stopped at an intersection and asked Zhang Liang to get off and go home.


    Naturally, he would not go home and head for the farm.


    At this time, it was nearly nine o''clock in the evening, and the workers had already come home from work. Only the phantom of the old tree spirit branch was busy in the farm, keeping the farm in good order.


    I have to boast that Lao Shujing is dedicated and incomparably dedicated, far more dedicated than Wang Hao, the owner of the farm.


    It''s Wang Hao''s luck to have such a capable assistant.


    In the countryside, without the noise of the city, the night is very quiet, and the sound of off-road vehicles is particularly harsh.


    In the countryside, there is not so much entertainment in the city. People who have nothing to do usually choose to go to bed early.


    Of course, under the condition of strength and conditions, there will usually be a fierce battle, which will not only make you happy, but also help you sleep.


    If there are no conditions, then we can only passively go to bed early.


    Du Yun has fallen asleep, but the sound of the off-road vehicle has disturbed her, and she suddenly wakes up.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Du Yun knew that it was Wang Hao''s luxury SUV. Knowing that it was Wang Hao who came back, she was so excited that she lifted the quilt and got up.


    There is no time to dress, her mind has been flying to Wang Hao, wearing her thin pajamas directly trot out.


    The four seasons in the room are like spring, but it''s extremely cold outside. A cold wind blows. The pajamas are tightly attached to Du Yun, which makes Du Yun''s delicate and graceful figure look like rain. If you have good eyesight, you can still see the attractive


    It''s a pity that no one can see such a beautiful scenery.


    Du Yun can''t help shivering, but she still doesn''t plan to go back to the house to get dressed, so she goes to the entrance of the farm.


    She has been on the farm for several days, and Wang Hao has never slept on the farm, let alone with her.


    She has had enough of sleeping alone every night. Tonight, she will take Wang Hao to sleep with her to relieve her lovesickness.


    Du Yun stands at the entrance of the farm, standing in the cold wind, waiting for Wang Hao to return. She looks forward to the coming of the war.


    When Wang Hao saw this scene from a distance, he felt numb. He just went home to move a rescuer. He didn''t go home to sleep. As for this.


    Moreover, even if he goes home to sleep, he can only sleep! He also wants to keep fit for the future.


    For a moment, Wang Hao had the idea of turning around and leaving, but after thinking about it carefully, he didn''t do it.


    The last time he took an excuse to leave, Du Yun was very sad. This time he drove to the gate of the farm, but he didn''t go in to sit with Du Yun for a while. What would Du Yun think? I don''t think he dislikes her.


    He has never despised Du Yun, but his current strength is not enough to meet Du Yun in the year of tiger and wolf. He needs to recover his vitality and improve his accomplishments.


    Let alone Wang Hao''s laziness. Wang Hao is not lazy. It takes mana to cure his illness. When his mana is exhausted, he needs to meditate and recover. This is also a way of practice. He has been practicing very hard, but the time is still short, and he can''t see the effect.


    Practice is a long process. It''s impossible to expect Wang Hao to become a fat man. Everything needs to be done slowly.


    Wang Hao drives the car to Du Yun, stops it, gets out of the car, takes off his coat and puts it on.


    Wang Hao was distressed and said, "sister Yun, how can you come out with so few clothes? Isn''t it cold? "


    Du Yun replied: "cold, but my heart is hot. I don''t believe you."


    Du Yun raises her head, and the attractive outline appears in front of Wang Hao. It''s really beautiful.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help swallowing.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s just a natural reaction. It''s also an affirmation of Du Yun''s charm. He really doesn''t have any other ideas.


    If it''s just a simple ace, he can help Du Yun, but is this what Du Yun wants? All fools know that this is not what Du Yun wants.


    What Du Yun wants is a big fight that makes her whole person blood boiling. Only in this way can she feel not so cold on this cold night.


    And that makes her blood boiling man can only be Wang Hao, for any other man can''t.


    Du Yun looks at Wang Hao with eager eyes, yearning for Wang Hao, yearning for Wang Hao to kiss her, yearning for Wang Hao to trample her now.

 Chapter 380

    Du Yun''s eyes are firm, Wang Hao''s eyes are flickering, the meaning of avoiding war is very obvious.


    How to avoid war? And make excuses to leave like last time? Although this time he will leave soon, but with the same excuse to refuse Du Yun, not only no new ideas, but also easy to make Du Yun think.


    He has to find a better reason to solve this problem once and for all.


    Wang Hao stroked Du Yun''s pretty face and said, "sister Yun, you are so beautiful."


    Du Yun said: "since I am so beautiful, what are you waiting for?"


    Wang Hao said, "I''m waiting for a suitable time to give you a perfect night."


    Du Yun said: "isn''t this the right time? It''s just you and me here. We can enjoy our two person world without fear. Even if we don''t have to use magic array to cover up, we can still do what you like to do anywhere on the farm. "


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not right now."


    "Why not?" Du Yun asked


    Wang Hao replied, "I''m practicing."


    "Practice?" Du Yun is puzzled: "practice what skill?"


    Wang Hao said truthfully, "it''s a magic skill that can make you live a happy life in the future."


    "Ah?" Du Yun is surprised: "still have such Kung Fu?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao affirmed: "what I''m practicing now is."


    "True or false?" Du Yun doesn''t believe it.


    Since it''s practicing kung fu, it must be that the strength is getting stronger and stronger. There is no one like Wang Hao whose strength is getting weaker and weaker. It''s clear that he was squeezed dry by the women outside and deliberately lied to her. Du Yun said that he was very unhappy.


    "Really! Really Wang Hao affirmed: "sister Yun, I really didn''t cheat you. Give me a month. I promise you a happy night. Don''t say two hours at that time. I''ll fight with you till dawn."


    He really didn''t cheat Du Yun. What he practiced was the famous one Qi JuYang skill in the fairyland. It''s the skill of reaching the highest level of Yang. Every time he promoted a small level, his physical strength would more than double, and there was a strong demand for it.


    If you can improve a big realm, it''s even more extraordinary. It''s nothing to do with the seven women in group warfare.


    With the help of such magical skills, you can''t be more than just Du Yun? One more is more than enough.


    "Will a month be too long? Can''t it be a week? " Du Yun bargained.


    In the past, she could bear it, but after experiencing the taste of immortality and death in Wang Hao, she wanted to be with Wang HAONI every day.


    She told her that she could not do anything shameful with Wang Hao for a month, and she said she couldn''t accept it.


    Wang Hao vomited blood and said, "sister Yun, I''m practicing martial arts. Do you understand? It''s not business. It''s said that one month must be one month. Without one day, my accomplishments can''t progress. I can''t touch women. Otherwise, all my previous achievements will be wasted. "


    "You can''t touch women? What did you do with Miss Su the day before yesterday? Is it your hand? " Du Yun asked.


    Wang Hao embarrassed way: "certainly can''t be a hand, is a live shot."


    "Didn''t you just say you couldn''t touch women? You cheat a three-year-old? " Du Yun is dissatisfied.


    Wang Hao explained, "I only started practicing the night before yesterday, and it doesn''t conflict with touching Bingxin."


    "The truth?" Du Yun still doesn''t believe it.


    "The truth!" Wang Hao is embarrassed to say that he can''t touch women now. He just says that it''s better to touch those women who are not in great demand.


    The reason is very simple. He is also a man who wants to face. Apart from meeting his physical needs, he also needs to experience the pleasure of conquering women. Being rejected by women is weak and embarrassing. He is afraid that he will be physically satisfied, but he will suffer serious psychological trauma. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Well, I believe you once. If you can''t hand in a satisfactory answer in a month''s time, I''ll see what you say."


    "Don''t worry, sister Yun. I will give you a satisfactory answer." Wang Hao patted his chest and said.


    Reach such an agreement, Du Yun bright eyes in the fight of the flame fade, without this flame support her body, she suddenly feel cold.


    Du Yun shivered and said, "it''s so cold. My body is frozen. Please take me back."


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao happily agreed, this small request he is to satisfy Du Yun in any case.


    Wang Hao picks up Du Yun and leans in Wang Hao''s warm arms. Du Yun suddenly feels that it is not so cold.


    Du Yun said, "Xiao Hao, I ask you to do that kind of thing with me every day. Do you think I''m a woman who lets Dang go?"


    "No!" Wang Hao returned.


    "Why?" Du Yun is curious. She thinks that her behavior in front of Wang Hao is abnormal. This is not the woman who puts Dang. What is the name of putting Dang?


    Du Yun blushed when she remembered what she had done before.


    What did she do before? Take a bath intentionally fall Let Wang Hao come in to save her, deliberately let Wang Hao enjoy her beautiful scenery.


    This is more reserved. When she lives in Wang''s house, she climbs to Wang Hao''s bed in the evening to clean up the long-standing ammunition in Wang Hao''s body.


    In the future, there will be more, in the daytime with Wang Hao''s family, at night with Wang Hao in the yard, and even in the daytime with Wang Hao in front of so many workers on the farm.


    Although most of them were requested by Wang Hao, they were also the result of her half push. If she firmly opposed, Wang Hao would not force her like that.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "because you only put Dang on me. It''s called fun. And the woman who really puts Dang is to all men. That''s amazing. "


    Du Yun thinks that''s not the case.


    She only aims at Wang Hao, a man. She can''t even look at other men. If she is such a woman, she can be called a woman who puts Dang, then there will be no good woman in the world.


    Du Yun pinched Wang Hao''s tenderloin and said, "you are so kind to say that for you, I''m willing to be a Dang girl, and I''m willing to be spoiled by you anywhere, but you''re not satisfied at all. It''s not enough to have a girlfriend. You have to find another woman. Do you deserve me?"


    Wang Hao


    He is not only sorry for Du Yun, he is sorry for too many women, the only thing he can do is to be good to them and make up for his debt.


    But then again, can he really be the only one to blame? He''s a victim, too.


    So far, many women have had relations with him. Apart from Su Bingxin, which other women did he actively push? He was pushed.


    He is a normal man, or a vigorous young man. Can he keep up with a beautiful woman who wants to have a figure, a good look and has no bad ideas about him? Isn''t it normal that something goes beyond the friendship between men and women?


    They are all adults. They all have needs. This is also called taking what they need. No one is sorry.


    These words Wang Hao did not speak to Du Yun, said that he did not have the man''s responsibility.


    Wang Hao replied: "sister Yun, don''t worry, I won''t be sorry for any of my women, let alone you. I will spoil you all my life."

 Chapter 381

    This is just an ordinary night, but this night is particularly unusual.


    Dozens of cars and hundreds of people gathered together, indicating that something big will happen tonight.


    When the number of people is large, the order is extremely chaotic. What''s more, these people are not very secure gangsters. They gather together, and the scene is called a miasma.


    People who smoke, drink, take drugs, and even tease girls know that they are here to fight tonight, while those who don''t think they are here for a party.


    But besides them, the passers-by didn''t think they were here to fight.


    Small gangsters fight, in order to show momentum, holding a knife with a stick is a common phenomenon, hit the real fire, there is no lack of gun. But these people are all unarmed. How can they fight.


    Apart from the little-known gangsters, there are still a few people who can be named, such as black boss sang Peng and rich young Qi Tianhe.


    Yes, Qi Tianhe is here. He can''t miss such a wonderful play. He can''t wait to see how Wang Hao was beaten by hundreds of thugs. Thinking that the scene will happen under his eyes, he screams with excitement and reaches out his claws to trample the exposed woman sitting beside him.


    Exposed woman pathetic way: "Qi Shao, you hurt me."


    Qi Tianhe didn''t mean to let go at all, and he didn''t have any pity for jade. He said, "it''s the right pain. My young master suffered a hundred times more pain this afternoon. Now it''s your turn to taste the pain."


    "Pervert!"


    The exposed woman muttered a word in a low voice, silently enduring Qi Tian and the violence to her.


    At this time, sang Peng came over, stood beside Qi Tianhe''s luxury car and said, "Qi Shao, I''ve made sure that there is no change in Zhen''an County."


    Qi Tianhe said: "so, Wang Hao didn''t ask for help from the society?"


    "I don''t think so!" Sang Peng said


    "MMM!"


    Qi Tianhe nodded, guessing Wang Hao''s intention to go home and the possible help Wang Hao might find.


    After thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t figure out where Wang Hao could find a large number of people to fight for him besides finding people in the society.


    But then again, even if Wang Hao finds a large group of people, what? As long as they keep an absolute advantage in the number of people, Wang Hao still can''t afford to make a big splash.


    Qi Tianhe took a look at the gangsters not far away and asked, "how many people have you called?"


    Sang Peng said, "there are three hundred people."


    "Women, too?" Qi Tianhe asked, looking at a woman standing on the roof scratching her head.


    On seducing men, she is a good hand, attracted a crowd of thugs howl, but on fighting, top fart.


    Sang Peng shook his head and said, "it''s not women. They just come to cheer up. I''ll reward them to whoever works hard tonight."


    "Not bad!"


    Qi Tianhe affirmed sang Peng''s action.


    As for women, it''s no good to expect them to fight, but it''s more exciting and exciting for men to use them to boost their morale than ordinary rewards.


    It can be said that in order to win tonight, sang Peng took great pains to use all the means he could use.


    Now, the only thing he worries about is whether Wang Hao will be punctual.


    Looking at the expensive watch in his hand, sang Peng said: "Qi Shao, there are still ten minutes to the appointed time. Will Wang Hao come? If he doesn''t come, what shall we do? "


    Qi Tian and Bai give sang Peng a look. What can we do if they don''t come? Do you still need to ask? If you don''t come, you can only have cold sauce. Can you still find Wang Hao''s home? He didn''t forget his agreement with Wang Hao. He couldn''t implicate the innocent.


    When I go to Wang Hao''s home, I''m afraid I won''t beat Wang Hao''s family. But beating Wang Hao in front of Wang Hao''s family is a kind of harm to Wang Hao''s family.


    If this can not be regarded as implicating innocent, then what can be regarded as implicating innocent? Wang Hao has reason not to treat him.


    Qi Tianhe thought for a moment and said, "Wang Hao is crazy. He won''t come. You can arrange it! Let your little brother stop making trouble and save some energy for the fight. "


    "Yes!"


    Sang Peng took the order and left.


    Qi Tianhe looked at the direction of Zhen''an County and said, "Wang Hao, don''t let me down. If you dare to break your promise tonight, I''ll make this matter known to everyone. I''ll see you have a foothold in Yong''an City in the future."


    A person without credit can''t stand. A person without credit has reason to spit on him. There is no excuse to find.


    As time went by, Wang Hao still didn''t show up. Everyone thought that Wang Hao was too timid to come.


    They laughed and scolded Wang Hao for being a coward, making them wait for an hour in the cold wind.


    At this time, there was the roar of cars in the distance. Without eyes, just listening to the sound, we knew that a car was coming towards them.


    A few minutes later, the car appeared. It was Wang Hao''s luxury off-road vehicle. It drove here at the speed of more than 260 horses. In the dark, it turned into a black torrent.


    The gangsters on the scene were boiling.


    Qi Tianhe rubbed his eyes and looked at the speeding luxury SUV in disbelief.


    Wang Hao came, he was not surprised, this is nothing to be surprised, after all, the engagement in the early morning was Wang Hao''s initiative.


    He was surprised that only one car came.


    The interior space of Wang Hao''s luxury SUV is very big, but no matter how big it is, there is only one car, and there are no more than ten people.


    How many of them? There are three hundred of them, thirty of them fight each other, and they don''t have to fight each other like grandchildren?


    This is the most ideal situation, the most likely is that there are no ten people in Wang Hao''s luxury SUV.


    Being able to drive tens of millions of luxury off-road vehicles undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao is not the one who needs money. Does he need to squeeze everyone into one car?


    "Brave enough!"


    Qi Tianhe couldn''t help praising Wang Hao.


    He always thought that Wang Hao was looking for an excuse in the afternoon, and his real purpose was to move and rescue soldiers.


    Now he was shocked to find that he was a villain in the heart of a gentleman, Wang Hao is really something, not want to go back to move the rescue.


    This is a beautiful misunderstanding.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao''s luxury SUV came here. After a sudden braking sound, Wang Hao''s luxury SUV stopped.


    Sang Peng looked at his watch and said in a loud voice, "expert Wang is very punctual. It''s just 12 o''clock."


    A gangster with colorful hair said: "it''s too late. We all think that some people are timid. They won''t come here tonight. We didn''t expect that they will come at last."


    "I must have struggled for a long time before I had the courage to come here." A gangster.


    "That''s for sure. It doesn''t matter who he fights with tonight." A thug thinks he''s right.


    Hearing these words, Wang Hao couldn''t help but look at Zheng Wanru sitting in his arms. It was because of her that he was almost late and almost broke his promise. Otherwise, he would have come long ago and beat these unscrupulous gangsters all over the place. Which round would he have been called here.

 Chapter 382

    It started two hours ago.


    At the farm, he only stayed for an hour to chat with Du Yun. After he coaxed Du Yun to sleep, he immediately took Laogui Tailang and Xiong batian to set out.


    Two hours to the outskirts of Yong''an, more than enough time, he can arrive here half an hour in advance.


    However, there was a problem when the car arrived in Zhen''an County, and Zheng Wanru stopped him.


    Zheng Wanru didn''t know where she learned that he was going to fight with Qi Tianhe. She came to stop him and didn''t want him to go.


    Zheng Wanru''s attitude is firm, let him say how tough they are, how good they are. Let him try his best to let Laogui Tailang and Xiong dominate the world to show their strength, but it doesn''t help. Zheng Wanru''s answer is only three words, don''t go.


    Of course, not only to say this, but also to tell him not to be brave enough to leave the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood.


    Zheng Wanru is afraid that Wang Hao will be killed by the gangsters called by Qi Tianhe tonight!!


    Knowing the crux of the matter, Wang Hao immediately changed his policy and told Zheng Wanru what happened today. He patted her chest and told Zheng Wanru that he didn''t dare to do anything about him with Qi Tian and a hundred courage, unless he didn''t want to live.


    Zheng Wanru doesn''t believe Wang Hao''s lies. In her eyes, Wang Hao is a big liar, or a big liar who pretends to cheat women.


    She can find a lot of sentences about Wang Hao''s behavior.


    Forced helpless, Wang Hao can only give Zhao Dezhi help, let him tell Zheng Wanru what happened today.


    Zheng Wanru believes Zhao Dezhi''s words. Knowing that Qi Tianhe and youmingmen are in Wang Hao''s hands, she agrees to let Wang Hao go. But there is one premise, that is, she must follow.


    It was very short, but the delay was very long. It took more than 40 minutes.


    Seeing that she was going to be late, Zheng Wanru naturally couldn''t drive her ordinary car. She got on Wang Hao''s luxury SUV.


    Wang Hao ordered Laogui Tailang to speed up.


    It''s drizzle for Wang Hao, Lao GUI Tai Lang and Xiong Ba Tian, who are not normal people, to keep a speed of more than 250 miles all the time. But for ordinary woman Zheng Wanru, the speed is really fast.


    Zheng Wanru''s face turned white in an instant. She was so scared that she didn''t want to. Finally, she could only curl up in Wang Hao''s arms to find a sense of security.


    This is not the most serious time. The most serious time is when she turns. Zheng Wanru''s heart is almost in her throat. Her breathing is very heavy. She can''t feel better until Wang Hao gives her a breath.


    This will only cause one consequence, that is, when the car stops, Zheng Wanru is still weak, leaning on Wang Hao''s chest and unwilling to get up.


    Wang Hao said: "sister Wanru, the place is here. You have a rest in the car. I''ll go down to fight first."


    Zheng Wanru looked outside and found that there were a lot of people outside. After a rough calculation, she knew that there were hundreds of people here.


    Holding Wang Hao''s clothes, Zheng Wanru nervously said, "can''t you go down? There are too many of them. "


    Wang Hao said: "a group of mobs, not enough for fear, the three of us can."


    Zheng Wanru hummed: "what can you do? You just look strong. In fact, you can''t do anything."


    Wang Hao


    What''s wrong with him? He knows that everything is good. It''s a shame for Zheng Wanru to say such a thing.


    Only strength can prove everything. Wang Hao reaches in and pinches Zheng Wanru''s rich capital. Then he says: "sister Wanru, I''ll let you know my power in the future."


    "The one with a strong mouth!" Zheng Wanru does not believe.


    Although she has never experienced a man, she knows a lot! Know that men''s strength is gradually weakened with age.


    Wang Hao can''t do it now. I hope he can do it in the future. Is it possible? Unless Wang Hao cures his problems.


    "Have you ever treated your problems?" asked Zheng Wanru


    "What''s the problem?" Wang Hao doubts a way.


    "It''s a problem!"


    Zheng Wanru grasped Wang Hao''s handle, and Wang Hao had an obvious reaction in an instant.


    Zheng Wanru joked: "the little guy is very energetic. He comes fast and goes fast."


    Wang Hao


    This is a blatant provocation of Zheng Wanru. For a moment, Wang Hao had the impulse to bring Zheng Wanru to justice.


    But considering what he was about to do, he put up with it.


    He can not, with a bear dominating the world, a bear can clean up the outside of these hundreds of gangsters.


    But he has to get on, because Zheng Wanru is in the car, this opportunity to show his man''s charm can''t be missed.


    At this time, with Zheng Wanru happened that kind of thing, first do not say outside the gangsters will give him that time, even if there is time, also can''t do.


    If he does that kind of thing too much, his legs will be soft. He doesn''t want to become a soft footed shrimp when he fights.


    Wang Hao put Zheng Wanru in his arms on the leather seat, and then said, "sister Wanru, you can watch it in the car. Let''s see how we can deal with this group of irresponsible gangsters tonight."


    Wang Hao has made up her mind. She can''t seduce, let alone persuade. She''s too lazy to talk.


    Zheng Wanru said helplessly: "OK! You go! Pay attention to safety. If you can''t fight, just give up. No one will feel ashamed of you. "


    Three people fight three hundred, but it''s certainly not shameful. If you win, it''s real bull 13.


    Wang Hao nodded, opened the door and got off. Xiong batianxia and Lao guitailang got out of the car.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this scene, the gangster let out a burst of laughter. Qi Tianhe couldn''t help laughing, which made his waist ache.


    It''s no problem for Wang Hao to ask for help. It''s human nature. They won''t say anything about Wang Hao, and they won''t laugh at Wang Hao''s bravery.


    But now, they can''t help laughing at Wang Hao.


    Please help, please help! What is Wang Hao''s invitation, old and old, small and small? Did he come here to fight or collect his body?


    The bear dominates the world in human form. He is only 15 or 16 years old. He is still a fat man, chubby and round. He gives the illusion that everyone and animals are harmless. Who can imagine the power of terror in his body? It''s no use breaking mountains and rocks.


    I don''t know much about the shape of Laogui Tailang. When he first came out, he was a bad old man with seven or eighty years old. Later, he was a little younger. But from his face, he was still in his early fifties.


    Fighting is a matter for young people. Although they are not old in their fifties, can their physical reactions be compared with those of young people? They may not be inferior to young people in strength, but they are not as good as young people in physical strength, reaction, agility and endurance.


    These two men, accompanying Wang Hao to the appointment, almost killed all the gangsters.


    The laughter lasted for a few minutes before it stopped. Sang Peng stepped forward and joked: "expert Wang, are you ready? If we''re ready, we''ll start. My brothers can''t wait


    Several hundred gangsters stood up, while rubbing their hands, surrounded the three of Wang Hao.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.

 Chapter 383

    "Come on!"


    Wang Hao said happily. Not a bit sloppy, that straightforward appearance, as if he is not facing hundreds of people, but hundreds of ants.


    Wang Hao''s behavior angered the gangsters on the scene and glared at Wang Hao.


    According to what they thought just now, Wang Hao would be scared out of his wits and kneel down to beg for mercy when he saw so many people coming here tonight.


    But Wang Hao is so good that he dares to ignore them. Do you really think they are here tonight? They''re really here to fight tonight.


    A muddle Yin Yang strange way: "promise to get is very happy, wait can not kneel to beg for mercy."


    Another gangster joked: "I''m behind my ears. I can''t hear it clearly when my voice is low. I remember to speak out loud."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The gangsters laughed again.


    Wang Hao ignored them and took off his coat.


    Wang Hao is a man of practice. He is not afraid of cold and heat. He is afraid that in the cold winter, he only wears a gray vest, and his strong muscles can be seen at a glance.


    Zheng Wanru obsessed with looking at Wang Hao''s body, thinking, how can such a strong body not work?


    In the face of Wang Hao''s provocation, gangsters are not counsellors. Some gangsters have learned to take off their coats.


    Seeing Wang Hao putting his clothes on the rearview mirror of his luxury car, these people directly throw their clothes behind to highlight the atmosphere and the natural and unrestrained.


    At this time, the weather is not beautiful. It''s raining. It''s already cold, and it''s even colder. It''s so cold that the hoodlums who take off their coats shiver.


    Wang Hao, on the other hand, was just as high as before.


    In this regard, they are very upset and want to beat Wang Hao. However, the boss did not say the beginning, they dare not act rashly.


    Sang Peng looks at Qi Tianhe in the distance.


    The reason why he was impatient just now was that he wanted to give Wang Hao a bad impression and scare him out of his wits.


    As a result, he didn''t scare Wang Hao. Instead, he took his younger brother to the pit and beat him one or two coldly.


    He also wants to teach Wang Hao a lesson and finish work immediately, but Qi Tianhe is here. It''s not up to him to make decisions. He needs Qi Tianhe to speak.


    Qi Tianhe came out of the luxury car. The exposed woman he had just trampled also got out of the car. He was afraid of shivering with cold. He still stood beside Qi Tianhe and held an umbrella for him.


    As the only man with an umbrella in this area, Qi Tianhe''s 13 grid is instantly promoted, which highlights his unique position and looks like a poor man.


    Sang Peng asked aloud, "Qi Shao, do you have anything to say to expert Wang?"


    Qi Tianhe nodded and then said with a smile, "Wang Hao, I''ll do what you say. I''ll only trouble you. You won''t be so angry that you won''t treat me, will you?"


    Wang Hao replied in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I''m absolutely faithful. As long as you fulfill my requirements, I can give you treatment at any time."


    Qi Tianhe said: "I have finished your request. If you don''t believe me, you can call Zhao Dezhi and ask him, or will you give me acupuncture first? Treat my back? I''m afraid you can''t even pick up the silver needle later. "


    Zheng Wanru was so impatient that she said in a loud voice, "Wang Hao, don''t promise."


    At the same time, Zheng Wanru got off the luxury SUV.


    She was really afraid that Wang Hao would be confused for a moment and agree to Qi Tianhe''s request.


    Without treatment, Qi Tianhe may face the threat of severe pain at any time, and his behavior will be restrained.


    However, once Qi Tianhe was treated, he had a year''s buffer time, which was enough for him to search for famous doctors in China to treat him.


    In China, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, there may not be a better doctor than Wang Hao. There may not be a doctor who has the same means as Wang Hao. Qi Tianhe has the hope of cure.


    Of course, Zheng Wanru knows that Qi Tianhe won''t make fun of his little life, and won''t take Wang Hao''s life, but it''s inevitable that he will do more.


    Seeing Zheng Wanru, Qi Tianhe was stunned and asked, "Wanru, how did you come here?"


    Zheng Wanru doesn''t pay attention to Qi Tianhe. She just looks at Wang Hao. If Wang Hao doesn''t do what she says, she wants Wang Hao to look good.


    Zheng Wanru this purely belongs to blind worry, but this feeling Wang Hao is to get, don''t get Zheng Wanru will be sad.


    Wang Hao nodded at Zheng Wanru, and then said, "Qi Tianhe, you have a hundred hearts. After a fight, I will definitely give you treatment. I will never break my promise."


    Zheng Wanru breathed a sigh of relief and burst out a charming smile. Many people were stunned and swallowed.


    A gangster sneered: "we have 300 people here today. You can''t even get up if one of them hits you. If you don''t give Qi Shao treatment now, what will you give Qi Shao treatment later?"


    "That is, I think you are sincere, sincere not to Qi Shao treatment, so as to restrain our hands and feet, so that we can not give full play."


    "If you are a man, please be happy. Since Qi Shao has done what he promised you, you should treat Qi Shao now."


    "Yes, it must be treated now."


    Zheng Wanru glared at Qi Tianhe and retorted: "Qi Tianhe, if you are a man, you will fight in person. As long as you fight in person, Wang Hao will treat you immediately. Do you dare?"


    Qi Tian and his face twitched for a moment, and went to battle in person. What''s the joke? How can people of his identity do those things of fighting and killing.


    Qi Tianhe said: "I can find people. That''s my ability. I don''t want Wang Hao to ask for help. It''s just that he doesn''t have the ability to find an effective helper. It''s not my fault that he''s bullying more people than others. You''re right, Wanru!"


    "Shameless!" Zheng Wanru said angrily.


    Qi Tianhe said with a smile, "it''s called ability."


    "Ha ha!"


    The old turtle looked at Qi Tianhe with disdain. Wang Hao couldn''t find a good helper? That''s the biggest joke in the world. Wang Hao only needed two helpers because they were too effective.


    Bear dominates the world''s small eyes. It likes fighting and so on. The only regret is that Wang Hao told him before he came here that he didn''t have enough fun.


    It would be a wonderful thing to be able to exert all its strength.


    Qi Tianhe continued: "I know that bullying Wang Hao with 300 people is too much for the three of them! As long as Wang Hao is willing to bow his head and admit defeat, I can spare him this time. "


    Originally, Qi Tianhe wanted to say that Wang Hao would leave Zheng Wanru forever, but when he thought about it, it seemed that it also belonged to using despicable means to pursue Zheng Wanru, so he wisely chose to shut up.


    Again, the first task before him now is to save his life. Pursuing Zheng Wanru is OK, but it is absolutely not as important as his life.


    Zheng Wanru''s mind moves. If she makes a mistake, she won''t fight. What are you waiting for? Admit your mistake!!


    Wang Hao knew Zheng Wanru''s careful thinking at a glance. Without waiting for Zheng Wanru to speak, he said, "Qi Tianhe, don''t have those dreams. I can''t admit defeat. Don''t say that you have only 300 people tonight. Even if you find 3000 people tomorrow, I can''t admit defeat to you."

 Chapter 384

    Only 300? The gangsters are angry again. Should Wang Hao look down on them any more?


    Qi Tianhe''s face is also twitching, 300 people are also too few? Do you really think these people are good stubbles?


    He admitted that there are some people who make up for the number, but most of the gangsters are still capable. There is absolutely no problem in dealing with Wang Hao and the three of them.


    Zheng Wanru helplessly looking at Wang Hao, Wang Hao this is to eat said Tuotie heart to do this fight tonight!!


    Since Wang Hao is so brave, let him understand the meaning of "a large number of people and a powerful crowd".


    Qi Tianhe waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll help you and see how you deal with the three hundred people tonight."


    Sang Peng understood and ordered: "give me up!"


    The gangsters can''t wait a long time. They''ve been looking at Wang Hao for a long time. When they hear the boss''s order, they rush on without thinking.


    The mob is the mob. It doesn''t even have any rules.


    In fact, they don''t need rules. In their opinion, they can drown Wang Hao with one mouthful of saliva. Why do they need rules?


    Wang Hao is different. He has already arranged his tactics, very simple tactics.


    When the mob moves, they also move. Lao GUI Tailang stands behind Wang Hao and blocks the attack from the back for Wang Hao, so that Wang Hao can let go.


    After all, Wang Hao is still a human being. He can still feel the pain when he hits him with his fist.


    In a scuffle like this, it''s essential to get a few black punches. With old GUI Tailang behind him, he doesn''t know how many punches he will get less.


    That''s why Wang Hao brought Laogui Tailang out tonight.


    We don''t need Lao GUI Tailang to defeat many enemies tonight. We just need him to stand behind him and beat him. We can''t damage his wise image.


    As for the bear dominating the world, who cares about it? It is a huge bear with rough skin and thick flesh. Human weapons can cause damage to it, but human fists hit it. Apart from those powerful men who can make it feel a little pain, other people are not qualified to scratch it.


    Therefore, Wang Hao didn''t set a clear task for Xiong hegemonic world. His only task was to beat the standing thugs down.


    The gangsters are moving, so is the bear dominating the world.


    There is a saying that it is easy for a bear to change his nature, but he is afraid of turning into a human being. He still can''t change his bad virtue when he was a bear.


    When fighting, roar first. This is the bad virtue of bear fighting.


    Roar!!


    The little fat man opened his mouth and let out a huge roar, which spread for ten miles, causing eardrum pain.


    All the people trembled and gaped at the little fat man in front of them. This NIMA, do you tell me it''s human? They don''t want to believe that a person can make such a huge wild roar even if they are killed!!


    Qi Tian and sang Peng felt numb.


    They thought Wang Hao brought this little fat man here to make soy sauce, but when he spoke, they suddenly realized that this little fat man is Wang Hao''s confidence tonight!!


    This is just their guess. The huge roar undoubtedly shows the little fat man''s difference. The specific strength still needs to be observed.


    As for Zheng Wanru, she was very happy.


    Before she came here, she had seen the extraordinary character of the little fat man. She could easily pick up a huge stone of several hundred jin, which was extremely powerful and shocking.


    However, compared with the roar now, the move just now is just a little witch to see a big witch. As for why, the reason is very simple.


    She has seen people who can hold hundreds of Jin of boulders, but it is the first time that she has seen such a big roar.


    so what? No, then.


    They don''t believe how powerful the little fat man is. They don''t believe the little fat man can do them.


    Now, they only admit that this little fat man has a big voice. Some people can''t help muttering, "this little fat man is young, but his voice is too big. He doesn''t have a tweeter on him!"


    When he said that, his eyes were fixed on the bulging belly of bear dominating the world, which is the most likely place to hide the tweeter.


    Bear dominates the world and is furious.


    If you think of it as an iron eater, even the tiger and wolf will be scared to give up with a roar. In front of you, these two legged animals dare to be indifferent. They are also suspicious of cheating. Uncle and aunt can bear it. The iron eaters say they can''t bear such insults.


    Bear dominates the world to move, instinctively want to lie on the ground, can think of what Wang Hao just said to it, endure.


    Before Wang Hao came here, he repeatedly explained to Xiong Baxia that he had to be human when he changed. Don''t wallow on the ground. It''s a shame!!


    Bear dominates the world to listen to this sentence, wriggling its plump buttock, stride out.


    The action is very funny and makes people laugh, but its power can''t be underestimated. The furious bear dominates the world and can be called the king of destruction, which can be testified by the countless destroyed boulders in the mountains.


    "Touch" a loud sound sounded, like an earthquake in general, the whole earth is shaking, the concrete floor split in an instant, this is the power of the fury giant bear step out.


    In the process of advancing, the hun hun''s body also swayed, and some soft footed shrimps even fell to the ground on the spot, encountering the trample of their companions, making bursts of screams.


    It''s not a fight yet. Three hundred gangsters have damaged more than ten people. That''s a bad start.


    Seeing this scene, the sweat on Qi Tian''s and sang Peng''s forehead came out. There was only one thought in his mind, which was still human? This is a monster!!


    As bystanders, they can clearly see the changes on the battlefield, but the gangsters in the battlefield can''t see so much.


    Apart from the gangsters in front, the gangsters in the back just feel that they are shaking again and feel that there is an earthquake suddenly.


    Do you need to be afraid? There is no need to be afraid at all. They are now in an open place with no buildings around them. No matter how the earthquake shakes, the ground can''t be cracked?


    Moreover, after a short period of shaking, the earth returned to calm, which undoubtedly proved that they experienced a small earthquake.


    "Go! Kill! Kill that fat little man who pretends to be the biggest loser! " The uninformed thug behind yelled.


    Xiong hegemonic world did not say a word, but the disdainful little eyes were more insulting than any words. Some gangsters were unhappy with him, and some gangsters wanted to beat him.


    In a word, it can be described that bear dominates the world with more hatred. Now there are more gangsters rushing to bear than Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao is the leader tonight, and Wang Hao is the one Qi Tianhe wants to teach tonight. Only by beating Wang Hao can they get the beauty award.


    However, none of these has changed their impulse to teach bear hegemony, which shows that they have a deep hatred for bear hegemony.


    It''s not bear''s fault to grow fat, but it''s an original sin to be so fat and cute. It''s not enough to calm people''s anger if you don''t beat it. I''m sorry for the fat people in the world if you don''t beat it.

 Chapter 385

    The gangsters in the back only concentrate on rushing forward. The gangsters in the front are bitter. The little fat people are small and powerful, and their strength is even more frightening. Even the ground can crack with one foot. If they kick them, can they resist with their small body?


    You don''t have to think about it. The probability of carrying it down is zero.


    Back?


    Are you kidding? Now they can only move forward but not backward. Once they retreat, they will be knocked down on the ground by their companions behind them.


    Once knocked down on the ground, the audience trample, not only humiliating, it''s no better than a little fat foot.


    What''s more, sang Peng and Qi Tianhe are still watching. They retreat before they fight. It''s not easy to fight!!


    They secretly urged in their hearts: "the other side is only one person, they have hundreds of people, how can they not do it?"


    Thinking about this, they had a lot of courage, regained their confidence and rushed towards the hateful little fat man.


    The bear is angry again.


    He thought that his power had successfully scared off the bipedal beast. He never thought that the bipedal beast would dare to attack him.


    This is blatantly ignoring it. We must let them taste it.


    The bear dominates the world and rushes into the crowd. As a result, it is self-evident that there is no general in the round where he passes. The gangster has only one fate and is knocked down on the ground.


    Who is not shocked to see this scene? Who is not afraid? They never thought that the little fat man had such terrible strength.


    Qi Tianhe was so angry that he said: "Wang Hao, where did you find this little fat man? Is his strength so terrible?"


    No one answered his question, because they also wanted to know where Wang Hao went to find such a powerful helper.


    Among them, Zheng Wanru is the best.


    She is a good friend of the Li sisters. She has nothing to talk about, and Wang Hao is the one who talks the most.


    The sudden appearance of GUI Tailang and heibiao, two powerful helpers around Wang Hao, is enough to make her curious. Now there is another Xiong Shuai who is more powerful than these two helpers. Her curiosity is instantly ignited, and she always feels that there is something hidden in Wang Hao.


    Sang Peng watched his younger brothers fall to the ground one by one. He was very distressed. These are all his people and the foundation of his foothold in Yong''an City. If all of them are abandoned tonight, what will he use to compete with other black bosses for territory?


    On the other hand, Wang Hao also started with gangsters. Compared with Xiong''s invincible posture, Wang Hao was a lot more dispirited.


    But it''s still eye-catching, because Wang Hao''s skill is too vigorous, and his movements are as pleasing to the eye as flowing water.


    Not only that, the result is also quite gratifying, every shot, there must be a thug down.


    This undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao is not easy to be with, but also a ruthless character.


    Qi Tianhe looks at Wang Hao with jealous eyes.


    It''s too much to be so good at medicine. The fight is still so fierce. Does God favor Wang Hao too much? All good things have him!!


    Zheng Wanru''s eyes are shining. Today, she is the first time to watch Wang Hao fight. She is impressed by Wang Hao''s strength. She says that only such a man is worthy of women''s love.


    But at the thought of Wang Hao''s poor performance, Zheng Wanru felt a headache for a moment, thinking that if only Wang Hao''s strength was half as strong as that of fighting, he would not let his women be widowed and waste high-quality resources.


    The most unattractive is Laogui Tailang, who is extremely slow. His favorite action is to let people beat him.


    The gangsters found a soft persimmon that was easy to pinch. As soon as they saw it, they used their old fists to greet Lao GUI Tailang. As a result


    Don''t know, a dozen scared, this NIMA hidden behind the iron bar! It''s so hard that they don''t want it.


    Some thugs who like to use fierce force are miserable. They beat people and make their hands swollen. They feel painful.


    They are too embarrassed to shout about such a disgraceful thing.


    As a result, more gangsters set their sights on Laogui Tailang and follow in their footsteps.


    There are many 300 gangsters, but is it useful to have more people? Wang Hao told Qi Tianhe, sang Peng and Zheng Wanru with practical actions that many people are useless, but they just can''t fight.


    It''s only ten seconds. At least dozens of gangsters fall to the ground. According to this speed, if there is no accident, the battle can be solved in three minutes.


    What does that mean? It means that Wang Hao and the three of them have to deal with 100 people in one minute on average.


    But what about the facts? In fact, it didn''t take three minutes for the fight to end.


    Gangsters are human beings, and they are afraid to see their companions fall down one after another. When they see Wang Hao fighting more and more fiercely in Vietnam, they are timid.


    Once people are timid, it''s self-evident what will happen. When they flee, they can''t shout back.


    In fact, no one called them, and no one stopped them from fleeing.


    Are you kidding? It''s a fight. It''s not a war in ancient times. In ancient times, when there was a war, there were people supervising the war, and those who retreated died.


    But it''s not here. They can run back without scruple.


    Sang Peng and Qi Tianhe did not force the gangsters to deliver food. The gap between their strengths was too big, and the struggle was meaningless.


    Wang Hao and they didn''t chase after each other and let the gangsters run away.


    After running for a while, seeing that they didn''t come after Wang Hao, the gangsters slowed down and recalled what had just happened.


    For them, fighting is a common occurrence. If it doesn''t happen several times a week, they feel that they are not social people.


    But in today''s fight, they really didn''t want to fight. They felt that in front of Wang Hao and others, they were just a mole ant who was crushed to death at will, without any force.


    Now, they think back to the way Xiong batianxia looked at them, and think it''s a matter of course.


    The strong people look at them with disdainful eyes. Is it hard to let the strong people look at them with appreciative eyes? They have to have something to appreciate!!


    The rain is more and more heavy, coupled with the wailing on the ground, the picture is extremely desolate.


    It was an unforgettable night for them, and the appearance of Wang Hao and others was also remembered by them. They no longer had the courage to fight against Wang Hao and them.


    Wang Hao wiped the rain off his face and asked, "do you still fight?"


    "No! No more!! We''ll never fight with you again. " Immediately there was a gangster crying back.


    It was a shame, but no one laughed at him because he spoke out what they thought.


    Wang Hao sighed: "if you knew now, why didn''t you fight just now? It''s good that you didn''t fight until you got hurt. You''re not looking for your own guilt."


    They: "I''m not sure."


    If they didn''t fight, how could they know that Wang Hao was so powerful? If they had known that Wang Hao was fierce one by one, they would not dare to kill them.


    Wang Hao pointed to the thugs on the ground and said, "since they don''t fight, take them to the hospital for treatment."


    Wang Hao''s proposal hit sang Peng''s heart. Sang Peng immediately arranged: "hurry up, take the injured brother to the hospital."


    The gangsters are on the move.


    It can be imagined that the doctor on duty tonight will be very busy. After all, there are too many injured gangsters, including some seriously injured people.

 Chapter 386

    The curtain of the group fight has officially come to an end. To describe the group fight, one side has no fighting power on the other side.


    This result was expected by the public. They just didn''t think that the side with no fighting power was the one with a large number of people.


    Three people fight three hundred, or clean win others, how to blow all not too much!!


    Wang Hao didn''t brag. As a practitioner and a descendant of the immortal, he fought with hundreds of gangsters for fear of winning clean and tidy. He didn''t have the face to talk about it.


    Laogui Tailang and Xiong Baxia didn''t blow either. For their physique, unarmed bipedal beasts are equivalent to mole ants. Do they need to blow to crush an ant? What''s worth blowing?


    Only Zheng Wanru, who has no idea and feels that Wang Hao and Wang Hao are very good, can''t help but blow.


    Zheng Wanru gloated at Qi Tianhe and said with a smile, "is this the helper someone has invited? As a result, just like some people, they are useless wastes


    Although Zheng Wanru didn''t say it clearly, who didn''t know that some people Zheng Wanru said were Qi Tianhe?


    For the first time, he was insulted by someone pointing at his nose. Qi Tianhe felt very uncomfortable, but what about the pain? He could not find an excuse to refute, because Zheng Wanru was too right. Compared with Wang Hao''s helpers, the helpers he got were a group of rubbish.


    There is nothing wrong with the saying that people are divided into groups, birds of a feather flock together, waste looks for waste, and capable people invite capable people.


    Zheng Wanru didn''t mean to let Qi Tianhe go, and then said, "Qi Tianhe, just now you said that it''s your ability to get help. You have so much ability. Keep looking! Get three thousand people. I want to know what the result will be when you get 3000 people. I want to know Wang Hao, they will defeat the waste you get in a few minutes. "


    Qi Tianhe was embarrassed. Zheng Wanru hit him directly in the face this time, and he didn''t have any temper.


    Is it possible for ants to kill elephants? Maybe, but how many ants does that take? Three thousand is not enough.


    There is no doubt that Wang Hao and others have such potential. They really want to rely on more people to kill Wang Hao and start with ten thousand people.


    A group of gangsters keep their heads low and low. They really feel embarrassed. If it wasn''t for the number of injured people, they would not be able to lift them up for a while and a half. They would like to escape from this place immediately.


    "Cluck!"


    Zheng Wanru sent out sweet laughter, clear voice echoed in the night sky, the joy of the mood at a glance.


    And then


    Ah, cut!!


    Zheng Wanru couldn''t help sneezing.


    Attracted by the fight just now, she forgot the cold outside and the rain outside.


    Now the fight is over, the tension is gone, and I finally feel the piercing cold.


    It''s cold everywhere!!


    The wet clothes couldn''t keep her warm, which made her pretty face blue.


    Wang Hao said, "sister Wanru, go back to the car! It''s warm there. "


    After a pause, Wang Hao reminded: "don''t forget to take off the wet clothes."


    Qi Tianhe''s face changed slightly.


    Zheng Wanru''s clothes are basically wet now. Can''t she take them off completely? What secret does Zheng Wanru have in front of Wang Hao?


    What''s more, he doesn''t believe that Wang Hao is Liu Xiahui. If Zheng Wanru takes off her clothes, can Wang Hao resist looking at them? Don''t touch? He didn''t believe it.


    It''s no use blocking. He can only look at Zheng Wanru eagerly, hoping that Zheng Wanru will reject Wang Hao''s seemingly reasonable proposal.


    "I know!" Zheng Wanru gets in the car.


    The light was dim. I couldn''t see exactly what Zheng Wanru was doing in the car, but from the shaking shadow in the car, it seemed that Zheng Wanru was really following Wang Hao''s request.


    At this time, some people wish they had a pair of night vision eyes, so that they can enjoy the beautiful scenery of Zheng Wanru.


    Unfortunately, they were destined to miss the beautiful scenery. They could only look at Wang Hao enviously, because they knew that Wang Hao would get on the bus, not only to see, but also to play.


    Qi Tianhe''s mood can be imagined.


    From Zheng Wanru to Zhen''an County in Yong''an City, he has been pursuing Zheng Wanru for a long time. For more than a year, he has never met Zheng Wanru''s jade hand.


    When did Wang Hao pursue Zheng Wanru? He didn''t know, but he was sure that Wang Hao didn''t pursue Zheng Wanru as long as he did.


    Can Qi Tianhe be in a good mood when he is compared with Wang Hao again? He has always boasted that he is the most charming man in Yong''an City. He can hook his fingers to make women throw themselves in his arms.


    The sad place can''t stay long. Qi Tianhe wants to leave, but before he leaves, he has to do one thing.


    Qi Tianhe said, "Wang Hao, the fight is over and you are not hurt. Should I have acupuncture now?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao showed a bad smile. He liked acupuncture and moxibustion best, which made Qi Tianhe unforgettable.


    Qi Tianhe asked, "do you need to find a hotel?"


    "No!"


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "this is fine. I have acupuncture on my body. I can do acupuncture anytime and anywhere."


    This is Wang Hao''s lesson that there is no silver needle in acupuncture for Ren''s mother. He has a lot of silver needles in xiaotiandi. That kind of embarrassing things will never happen in the future.


    "Then come to my car!" Qi Tianhe asked.


    In fact, he wanted to go to Wang Hao''s luxury car to see Zheng Wanru''s graceful posture while treating his illness.


    To put it in a popular way, it''s better for Wang Hao to eat meat and drink some soup, which is worthy of his long-term pursuit of Zheng Wanru.


    But he knew that Wang Hao could not agree to his request. He did not make a wise choice to avoid self humiliation.


    "No!"


    Wang Hao refused: "just stand there and don''t move. I can do acupuncture as well."


    Qi Tianhe nodded. He didn''t like men getting on his luxury car. Today he had to invite Wang Hao. If Wang Hao didn''t go up, he couldn''t get it.


    Qi Tianhe stood still, waiting for Wang Hao to come and give him acupuncture. He was very young.


    Wang Hao did not move, but also stood in the same place, at least ten meters away from Qi Tianhe.


    Qi Tianhe sees Wang Hao take out the silver needle, and thinks that Wang Hao is a believer, and his heart is finally put down.


    However, immediately his heart was raised again, looking ahead in disbelief.


    A silver needle with cold light cut through the night sky and came straight at him from more than ten meters away, like a sharp arrow.


    This


    Qi Tianhe''s brain is blank. There is only one idea in his mind. Wang Hao wants to kill him!!


    Qi Tianhe felt that death was so close to him for the first time. That feeling was even more intense than that in the afternoon.


    "Why?"


    He wanted to ask Wang Hao why he did it. He did it according to Wang Hao''s request, without any overstepping.


    At the same time, he also wanted to scold Wang Hao for being a fickle hypocrite. What he said was tantamount to farting.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, he can''t say anything. The silver needle with cold light has destroyed all his beliefs.

 Chapter 387

    Others were also stunned, not only surprised by Wang Hao''s actions, but also by Wang Hao''s means.


    A silver needle, just like an embroidery needle, can even be played with by Wang Hao. It''s their capital suit.


    How could they know that Wang Hao did it on purpose to scare Qi Tianhe''s guts. Otherwise, with their naked eyes, they would not be able to find the silver needle he shot.


    The silver needle is like a dragon. It shoots directly at Qi Tianhe''s Tanzhong acupoint. Qi Tianhe''s body is stunned and feels a stream of air flowing in his body.


    Qi Tianhe''s eyes are wide open. It''s hard to believe that something like this will happen. What''s more, it''s hard to believe that he didn''t die.


    He subconsciously lowered his head and saw the silver needle stuck in his chest. The tail of the silver needle was still shaking violently.


    This undoubtedly proves that what happened just now is true, but why doesn''t he feel any pain?


    At this time, Wang Hao said: "Qi Tianhe, don''t move. I''ll prick the shenting acupoint on your forehead next time. If you move disorderly and blind your eyes, don''t blame me."


    Qi Tianhe doesn''t dare to move in a moment. He looks at Wang Hao with fear. He sticks shenting acupoint across ten meters. Do you want to play so big? In case of hitting him in the eye by mistake, will the latter half of his generation take one eye to see the colorful world?


    He wanted to implore Wang Hao not to mess with it, but before he opened his mouth, another silver needle came flying. The purpose of seeing the silver needle was his head.


    Qi Tianhe was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out, and he didn''t dare to move, not to mention how nervous he was.


    Qi Tianhe can swear that his mood is comparable to that of the first time he peeped at a woman''s bath. He was so nervous that his palms were sweating and his throat was smoking.


    Qi Tianhe closed his eyes and prayed in his heart that Wang Hao would not hurt him because of his mistake.


    The silver needle punctured Qi Tianhe''s forehead precisely. Qi Tianhe breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he didn''t need to be blind at last.


    At this time, Wang Hao said: "Qi Tianhe, don''t shake, I''m going to prick the Yintang acupoint between your eyebrows."


    Qi Tianhe


    Yintang acupoint is only a few centimeters away from his eyes. It can be said that Wang Hao''s hand only needs to shake a little, but his eyes are not protected.


    How dare you bet? He didn''t dare gamble at all. Although Wang Hao didn''t make mistakes in the first two times, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t make mistakes in the third time!! Once Wang Hao makes a mistake, he is the one who is injured.


    Qi Tianhe said hastily, "Wang Hao, can you do a good job of needling? How can anyone put a needle at such a distance? What if you miss? "


    Wang Hao then said, "I''m doing well in needling. As for failure, it''s inevitable. You have to be psychologically prepared!"


    Qi Tianhe vomites blood. Wang Hao is making fun of his life.


    Qi Tianhe vomited blood and said, "what kind of needling are you doing?"


    Wang Hao said, "what I am doing for you now is not ordinary needling, but divine needling. The divine needling is standing so far away. If you can''t accept it, then I won''t do it?"


    Qi Tianhe


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? It has to be done!!


    Qi Tianhe said with a mournful face: "then you should be on time and keep your hands steady. Don''t tie the wrong place."


    "I try my best!" Wang Hao said with a smile.


    Qi Tianhe


    Seeing Qi Tianhe''s sad appearance, Zheng Wanru hides in the car and steals music. She doesn''t come in vain this evening. Otherwise, how can she enjoy such a wonderful picture.


    Wang Hao continued to stick the needle on Qi Tianhe''s face. The needle was all on Qi Tianhe''s face.


    Qi Tianhe was puzzled. He had a sharp pain in his waist. How could he prick all the needles on his face?


    Wang Hao is naturally blind several disorderly tie, anyway Qi Tianhe is not sick, as long as there is no problem, he how happy how tie.


    A minute later, Qi Tianhe''s face had been pricked with more than 20 needles. If you look carefully, you can see that these silver needles form a word, a capital sum word.


    It''s not because there is a word "he" in Qi Tianhe''s name. It''s because he is precious in life.


    This word has been engraved on Qi Tianhe''s face. How does Wang Hao mean to continue to work on Qi Tianhe? He was embarrassed, ended his mischievous behavior, and told Qi Tian and his special constitution had been suppressed, which could guarantee him a year without worry.


    At this time, Qi Tianhe''s hanging heart came down.


    He wanted to cry very much. Who knows what he had just experienced. For a moment, he thought he couldn''t go home in good condition tonight.


    "It''s over at last!"


    This is what Qi Tianhe wants to say most at the moment. However, thinking that he will experience the same thing next year, Qi Tianhe and the whole person are not good. He vowed that in this year, he must find a better way to treat his illness, and Wang Hao should not mess with him. If he continues to mess with him, he will not be hurt to death, but will be scared to death by Wang Hao.


    At this point, Qi Tianhe embarked on the journey to find a famous doctor, and there was no trace of him in Yong''an City for a long time.


    Qi Tianhe''s thoughts are written on his face, and a fool can see his fear, not to mention Wang Hao, such a smart man.


    Wang Hao has reason to believe that Qi Tianhe has no courage to trouble him again for his fright today.


    The reason is simple.


    The process of treatment is very dangerous, a little negligence will cause irreparable price.


    The next time he was ill, he lost his hand and left something for Qi Tianhe. No one else could say anything.


    In this case, as long as Qi Tianhe was not a fool, he did not dare to find him unhappy.


    Wang Hao went to Qi Tianhe''s body, took down the silver needle from Qi Tianhe''s body, and then said, "face the luxury car and lean on it."


    "What for?" Qi Tianhe asked again, but he was very honest. Now he didn''t dare to listen to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao didn''t explain. He slapped Qi Tianhe on the waist. Qi Tianhe''s body suddenly had a close contact with the luxury car, which made him dizzy.


    It''s still a small problem. The biggest problem is his waist.


    His waist was already painful. It hurt when he moved. How could he bear such a heavy blow? He felt that his waist was almost broken.


    At the same time, the severe pain also made him howl like a pig. In this silent night, it was particularly miserable.


    Wang Hao snorted: "what is the ghost howling at? I can''t stand this pain. What kind of man is that? "


    Qi Tianhe would like to say, would you like to have a try? But he didn''t dare and asked, "what are you doing hitting me for?"


    "I''ll cure you!" Wang Hao returned.


    Qi Tian and Zhi asked, "did you treat the wound like this?"


    Wang Hao said: "it''s my business how I treat it. If it works, just look at your waist."


    Qi Tianhe didn''t have a good way: "what''s good, it''s almost interrupted by you."


    But he didn''t dare to listen to Wang Hao and began to verify it.


    Qi Tianhe put his hand on his waist and first pressed it gently. He didn''t find any pain.


    He gradually increased his strength, but there was still no pain.


    "Did Wang Hao really cure me?"


    Qi Tianhe was a little unbelievable. Wang Hao cured his back injury with a slap and verified it again.

 Chapter 388

    Twist, shake, shake, Qi Tianhe made a classic waist movement trilogy.


    The results show that his back injury is really good, no discomfort, no pain.


    At this moment, Qi Tianhe''s heart has only one capital Fu word.


    When he went to the hospital, he had an examination, a massage, a plaster, and finally a hot compress and physical therapy. What was the result? Back injury is still, not to say no effect, at least he did not feel how much effect.


    Expert a hand, will know if there is, Wang Hao although the method of treatment savage, but the effect is leverage, completely good.


    They are all doctors. Why is the gap so big!!


    Qi Tianhe couldn''t figure it out.


    They are all doctors trained by nine-year compulsory education. Why is Wang Hao so excellent? I don''t know how many streets to leave other doctors.


    However, after today''s experience, he also understood why Wang Hao did not pay attention to him. If he had such powerful medical skills, he would not pay attention to Wang Hao.


    "Thank you!"


    Qi Tianhe said what he would not have said before, which undoubtedly proves that he has begun to face Wang Hao squarely, and he does not dare to look down on Wang Hao with his previous high posture, and regard Wang Hao as an equal existence with him.


    "It should be!"


    Wang Hao smiles and turns to leave.


    Looking at Wang Hao''s back, Qi Tian and Wu Wei are mixed. In his heart, he has vowed not to provoke Wang Hao in the future, so that he won''t find a good doctor when he gets sick.


    He now understands what it means to be a good doctor.


    He couldn''t help but take a look at Wang Hao''s luxury car. Thinking that the woman he loves is waiting for Wang Hao to get on the bus, he still has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Qi Tianhe got into his luxury car and left here without looking back.


    The relationship between Zheng Wanru and Wang Hao has come to that stage, and they are doomed to have nothing to do with him. He''d better go back and think about how to save his dog''s life!


    Wang Hao takes his clothes, opens the door and gets on quickly.


    Before he could sit still, a soft object had come over. Before he could speak, an attractive red lip had reached his mouth.


    Zheng Wanru pries Wang Hao''s teeth and kisses him.


    After the war, some beauties took the initiative to offer kisses, which is the best affirmation of Wang Hao''s achievements. Naturally, Wang Hao would not refuse to kiss Zheng Wanru with her soft waist.


    The two of them had a good time, and Zheng Wanru made a charming hum.


    A few minutes later, after the war of words ended, Zheng Wanru lay on Wang Hao''s chest and gasped: "how about going to sleep with me tonight?"


    After a pause, Zheng Wanru added: "don''t worry, just sleep. I know you can''t do it. I won''t force you. When you''re cured, we''ll come back. I''m not in a hurry."


    Wang Hao


    Zheng Wanru is very considerate, but it makes Wang Hao feel that he has been greatly insulted. Is he so weak now? He just wants to cultivate himself for a while now.


    But, this kind of words Zheng Wanru all said out, don''t give Zheng Wanru a little fierce to see can do?


    Wang Hao felt that he had to show Zheng Wanru something.


    "I''ll eat you tonight," Wang Hao said


    Zheng Wanru was stunned and said, "are you ok?"


    Language seems so pale at this moment, only action can prove itself.


    Wang Hao tore off Zheng Wanru''s few shackles.


    Zheng Wanru snorted: "the movement is quite skilled, this kind of thing does not have to do!"


    Wang Hao doesn''t talk. He has many things and is busy!!


    Zheng Wanru said curiously, "Wang Hao, I''m very curious about what Mengxue thinks when she experiences this kind of thing, and whether she wants to slap you in the face like me."


    "What are you slapping me for?" Wang Hao asked while he was busy.


    Zheng Wanru said: "you should fight!"


    Don''t give Wang Hao any chance to speak, Zheng Wanru then said: "all go to this step, the key time you can''t, can''t come in, you say you should fight?"


    Wang Hao didn''t reply. He picked Zheng Wanru up, moved his body, and then asked, "sister Wanru, do you think you should hit me now?"


    Zheng Wanru was stunned for a moment. Wang Hao came in without any preparation in her heart. If she didn''t feel Wang Hao''s existence clearly, she suspected that she was dreaming.


    For the first time, the treasure land that has been abandoned for decades has welcomed its owner, which is inevitable.


    But at the same time, it also felt the strength of its owner. Without any action, it already felt the pain, the kind of bleeding pain.


    Zheng Wanru was discontented and said, "is there such a barbarian as you? I don''t know. It''s my first time? "


    Wang Hao said awkwardly, "I''m afraid you''ll wait a long time."


    Zheng Wanru hummed: "I''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s OK to wait as long as I can. Don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, you can''t. force will only hurt yourself."


    Wang Hao vomited blood and said, "why can''t I? Haven''t I all come in? "


    Zheng Wanru said, "I know you can get in, but what''s the use of just coming in?"


    Zheng Wanru comforted: "Wang Hao, be obedient. Go out quickly. We''ll come back when you''ve cured your illness. Now that you come, I''m worried. I''m afraid that you will cast a shadow in the future, which is not conducive to your recovery. In the future, you will be even more unable to look up in front of me. We don''t even have to be friends. "


    Wang Hao


    Men are too fast to look up in front of women.


    Obviously, Zheng Wanru was worried that he would go in faster and go out faster, which would make a man''s face lost.


    Zheng Wanru originally belongs to that kind of noble woman, which makes men feel ashamed and have the desire to conquer.


    Spiritually, he has undoubtedly conquered Zheng Wanru and made her have a great affection for him, otherwise she would not agree with him to do such a thing.


    Now what he wants to do is to conquer Zheng Wanru physically and let her know his strength.


    The night before yesterday, it was really no good. After all, he had been fighting hard for several hours during the day. He was afraid that he still had some residual strength, but he certainly could not meet Zheng Wanru''s requirements.


    Don''t think that Zheng Wanru didn''t have much demand for the first time. On the contrary, Zheng Wanru only had more demand than Du Yun.


    The reason is very simple. It''s been repressed for too long. Once it broke out, Zheng Wanru felt sorry for herself.


    He has been resting for two days, and his strength has recovered a lot. This evening, he decided to use his unique skill. There is no reason why he can''t satisfy Zheng Wanru.


    Wang Hao said: "sister Wanru, that kind of thing can''t happen. Take a hundred heart and I''ll let you have a good night tonight."


    Zheng Wanru said: "why not? This is the result of scientists'' research. Some men lose interest in women because of their inferiority complex because of their short time


    "You are still interested in women, which undoubtedly proves that your condition is not serious and you still have to be treated."


    "There is a long way to go. You are still young. Don''t be in a hurry. When you are cured, you will have plenty of time to enjoy women''s happiness."


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 389

    Wang Hao tried to move twice to let Zheng Wanru feel his strong strength, and then asked: "sister Wanru, if I can''t do this, I''m afraid there are no men in China, OK?"


    Zheng Wanru is also very puzzled.


    She hasn''t eaten pork. Hasn''t she seen a pig run? Wang Hao is undoubtedly rich in capital and has won many men in size.


    At the same time, there is another thing that makes her wonder.


    Last time, Wang Hao did the same in her swimming pool, but after a while, Wang Hao stopped the fire.


    But today, Wang Hao not only does not mean to stop the fire, but is more energetic.


    Zheng Wanru guessed in her heart, "is it because the place is different?"


    The last time I was in the swimming pool, the water temperature was relatively low, which was not conducive to doing those hot-blooded things.


    It''s not the same now. It''s warm inside the luxury car, and the place where the kids stay is warmer.


    She knows the truth of heat expansion and cold contraction.


    But then in the bedroom


    Zheng Wanru has cast a shadow in her heart.


    There must be a reason not to touch her, but a reason not to. If Wang Haoxing doesn''t want to touch her, it''s a big story.


    Zheng Wanru asked: "what happened at my home last time? Water cooling is excusable when swimming, but what about when we take a hot bath? When I go to my bedroom? Why are you indifferent? "


    "That... That..." Wang Hao didn''t know what to say.


    "Say it! Do you think I''m old? " Zheng Wanru sad way, this is her most tangled thing, after all, she is so much bigger than Wang Hao, there is old cow eat tender grass suspicion.


    She doesn''t want to! But young this thing she can''t decide, she has been very hard to maintain their appearance and body.


    "Absolutely nothing!"


    Wang Hao vomited blood and said, "sister Wanru, if I dislike you, how can I do such a thing now."


    Zheng Wanru was right when she thought about it. If Wang Hao really disliked her, he would not have come in and pushed her away.


    But Zheng Wanru still didn''t let Wang Hao go and asked, "what''s the reason for that?"


    Zheng Wanru said, "if you don''t tell me how ugly you are now, don''t expect me to help you. Go to your sister Xue."


    She is also a person who wants to face. Wang Hao ignored her charm a few days ago and didn''t give her face. Today, I''m afraid that if she wants it again, she won''t give Wang Hao such face unless Wang Hao''s explanation is reasonable.


    Wang Hao thought for a while and decided to tell the truth, because it not only explained why, but also showed his strength.


    Wang Hao said truthfully, "I''ve been working at home for three or four hours during the day. I''m a little tired, so I want to have an early rest in the evening."


    "You worked three or four hours at home? Are you sure? " Asked Zheng Wanru.


    If this is the case, then she really has no reason to blame Wang Hao. After all, men are human beings, not perpetual motion machines. After three or four hours of hard work, they really need to have a good rest and refresh themselves.


    "MMM!" Wang Hao nodded.


    "With whom?" Zheng Wanru is curious. Does she know that the Li sisters are very busy these days, and it''s impossible to go to Wang Hao''s hometown to play with Wang Hao for so long, which undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao is not only Li sisters but also two women.


    No wonder Wang haogang''s action is so skillful. She really guessed right just now. Wang Hao has rich experience in actual combat!!


    Wang Hao perfunctorily said: "this is needless to say! You don''t know me either


    Zheng Wanru thought about it for a moment, and suddenly realized, "I know. It''s your widow''s sister-in-law. It seems that Mengyao''s worry is not unreasonable. You really climbed into the bed of your widow''s sister-in-law."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao smiles bitterly. Li Mengyao tells Zheng Wanru everything! Can''t you be reserved and leave him a secret?


    Zheng Wanru''s heart of eight trigrams burst out and said, "speak quickly, isn''t it?"


    Wang Hao is so happy that he can''t help but tell Zheng Wanru.


    Zheng Wanru also realized this, quickly stopped and threatened: "say it or not? No, I''m up. "


    Wang Hao


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao still thinks it''s better to tell the truth. After all, Zheng Wanru will go to Fenghuang village in the future. For this reason, he installed a door on the farm and built a hot spring for Zheng Wanru to swim.


    Wutong tree has been built, but it can not bring phoenix to Phoenix.


    Wang Hao said truthfully, "it''s not sister Yun."


    "It''s not her. Who is that?" Zheng Wanru frowned.


    "There''s someone else, but you don''t know him. It''s better not to say." Wang Hao changed the topic and said, "sister Wanru, let''s not waste our time. Let''s have a good time!"


    Wang Hao moves again, very slowly and gently. Zheng Wanru feels very comfortable and enjoys it.


    In terms of age, Wang Hao is less flattering than Zheng Wanru, but in terms of experience, Zheng Wanru is less flattering than Wang Hao.


    As an old bird, Wang Hao naturally knows when to be fast and when to be slow, so that Zheng Wanru can spend her precious first time smoothly.


    However, these did not dispel Zheng Wanru''s idea at the moment. She really didn''t want to do that kind of thing here.


    She is at least a leading figure. How can she have such a thing in the car with a man in full view of the public? How bad the influence will be and how bad her wise image will be.


    Zheng Wanru said, "stop it!"


    Wang Hao didn''t listen, continued to act, and retorted: "sister Wanru, you should understand that this is the disaster you just caused, now you have to bear the consequences."


    Zheng Wanru couldn''t laugh or cry. Just now she just wanted to kiss Wang Hao and reward him. She didn''t have any idea about that.


    Zheng Wanru advised: "I don''t mean not to let you do it, but we can''t do it here. Let''s go home and do it slowly. Isn''t that good?"


    "Not good!" Wang Hao shakes his head and refuses. Once something happens, it can''t stop. Once it stops, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Zheng Wanru said: "Wang Hao, stop. I''m angry if I don''t stop¡°


    Wang Hao reluctantly stopped, in order to vent his inner dissatisfaction, hard bite Zheng Wanru rich capital.


    Of course, Wang Hao thought it was hard. In fact, it wasn''t strong enough. Zheng Wanru didn''t want it.


    Knowing that Wang Hao was not happy, Zheng Wanru said, "Wang Hao, don''t blame me, but this is not really the place to do that kind of thing."


    Zheng Wanru pointed to the outside and said, "look outside, there are so many people who aim at us intentionally or unintentionally. As long as we move a little bigger, they will find out."


    "I''m a leader at least. If this kind of thing gets out, how do you want me to go out and meet people in the future?"


    "Besides, your friend is out in the rain. Shall we do that in the car?"


    Zheng Wanru said softly, "get out of here! Let''s tidy up our clothes and let your friends get on the bus. When we get to my house, I''ll depend on you whatever you want


    Wang Hao


    In all came in, want to let him out, there is no door.


    As for Zheng Wanru''s worries, Wang Hao''s opinion is that these things are not things at all and can be settled in an instant.

 Chapter 390

    Wang Hao shouts: "old tortoise!"


    Old tortoise too wave understand, cold eye scanning the rest of the gangsters, yelled: "give you ten seconds to leave here, if after ten seconds there are still people did not leave, we will personally send you go, never return to the kind of Yang."


    Gangster: "I''m not sure."


    The rest of the gangsters started to run, for fear of slowing down. In front of them, the two fierce men sent them to the underworld.


    As for watching a good play, I''m sorry, they don''t want to see any wonderful play now, but they don''t want to see more of it even if it''s a woman fighting three men in the legend.


    In fact, they don''t want to go. They want to know whether the good play they expect will be staged in the luxury car.


    But they didn''t dare not to leave. These two fierce men were really powerful.


    Compared with the wonderful play, small life is the most important.


    Ten seconds later, there is really no more gangsters outside. Laogui Tailang and Xiong dominating the world are also far away from each other. They protect each other to ensure that no one can do harm to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao asked, "sister Wanru, it''s ok now!"


    Zheng Wanru: "it''s..."


    Zheng Wanru gave Wang Hao a white look and asked, "where do you find all these friends? I''m too obedient to you! Too much for you! I''ll watch out for you in the rain. "


    Wang Hao complacently said: "elder sister Wanru, you don''t care where my friends come from. You just need to know a little. That''s the friends I brought out by Wang Hao. They are absolutely reliable and obedient. They will never chew their tongue outside, and they won''t look at what they shouldn''t see. Now you don''t need to worry that others will know what we are doing here?"


    "How about going on?" Wang Hao looks at Zheng Wanru eagerly.


    He has experienced it in a luxury car, but it''s Fu Xinxin''s luxury car. He really doesn''t have one.


    As for Lin Wan''er''s that time, can that count? I just touched my mouth.


    "MMM!"


    Zheng Wanru answered quietly, and Wang Hao solved all the hidden dangers. If she didn''t agree, she seemed to be acting too much. In fact, she also wanted it very much.


    Wang Hao was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to act again.


    On a rainy night, a luxury SUV was shaking regularly on the side of the road, and heavy breathing came out from time to time. Fools knew what was going on inside.


    Is there any traffic passing by? There must be. How can there be no cars on the road, but most of the cars are driven directly, without the intention of stopping to see the excitement.


    Don''t dare to watch!!


    Let''s not talk about the old turtle and bear dominating the world outside. They know the people in the luxury SUVs alone. They can''t afford to be provoked. Watch the bustle of these people, and be careful to make a mess.


    As for whether they can see the situation inside, naturally they can''t see it. It''s dark. What do you think?


    Even if there is a lamp, they can''t see it. Wang Hao is very stingy. He has already made all the preparations to cover it tightly, and other men can''t see anything happening inside.


    His woman, except he can see, firmly forbids other men to see.


    Of course, he can''t see it now. Without the use of smart eyes, his eyes, like ordinary people, have no night vision function.


    It''s all in the dark, and it''s not fun.


    Of course, there are still some brave, fearless, curious people who like to watch.


    When they heard the attractive hum from the luxury car on the side of the road, it was like Columbus''s discovery of the new world. They couldn''t wait to stop and get off despite the rain outside.


    They were seriously warned by Laogui Tailang to leave here immediately and not to stay here.


    There were three men who got off the bus. Relying on the large number of people, they naturally didn''t pay attention to the old turtle waves. They also clamored that they just wanted to see them and didn''t want to bite them.


    This requirement was met by Xiong dominating the world. When they went up, they took a bite, and their arms were dripping with blood.


    That is to say, bear dominates the world and remembers Wang Hao''s words. He doesn''t have a heavy mouth. If he wants to, he can bite off their arms with one bite.


    Three good men fell to the ground and wailed, their intestines were blue with regret. They had known each other so fiercely that they would not get out of the car to join in the fun.


    Laogui Tailang told them to go away again. Knowing that the good man covered the wound, he got on the bus and fled from here.


    They also don''t think, since the other party dares to do that kind of thing in the roadside, how can it be without some dependence?


    Do you really think that people are waiting for them to appreciate what they do on the roadside? Think too beautiful!!


    This is just a small episode. Lao GUI Tai Lang and Xiong Ba Tian met four or five such good people.


    The worst part is the one who was bitten by the bear. Some good people left when they saw someone watching.


    People! Or do less immoral things, others are having a good time in the car, you have to go to watch the fun, immoral? Who do you want to fight if you don''t?


    Anyway, Wang Hao won''t do such immoral things even if he is killed. As long as other people are willing, he won''t take care of them, and he won''t go up to see and destroy other people''s good things.


    Life is short. When you have fun in time, you can''t find fun. That''s because you don''t have the ability, but you can''t build your happiness on the pain of others. That''s not authentic.


    As time goes by, an hour goes by in the blink of an eye, the shaking of the luxury car stops gradually, and the tempting hum disappears, replaced by the sound of gasping.


    This is naturally from Zheng Wanru, Wang Hao''s physical quality is not so poor.


    Zheng Wanru gasped: "I''m so tired! It''s much more tiring than swimming. "


    "Is that comfortable?" Wang Hao asked


    Zheng Wanru white Wang Hao one eye, this also needs to ask? If she didn''t feel comfortable, she would have quit for an hour.


    "What do you say?" she asked


    Wang Hao replied: "comfortable!"


    Zheng Wanru did not have a good way: "then you still know it?"


    Wang Hao said: "I actually want to say that since it''s comfortable, let''s continue to be comfortable."


    Zheng Wanru said: "continue to be sure. Don''t think you want to send me away in an hour."


    "Just now, you said that you spent four hours playing with others at home the day before yesterday. Then you have to spend more than four hours tonight. You can''t lose a minute."


    Wang Hao''s heart is full of sorrow. He knows that once Zheng Wanru''s valve is opened, there will be a fierce war waiting for him.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that. If so, we can imagine how fierce the fighting was after more than four hours. It''s hard for those men with abundant capital to do it, not to mention ordinary men! This is something that can''t be done by human beings.


    If you hurt the enemy 1000 times, you will lose 800 times. Zheng Wanru is trying her best to make up for what she missed before!!


    Wang Hao said with a lingering fear: "sister Wanru, are you sure it will take more than four hours? You''re not going to work tomorrow? "


    Zheng Wanru said: "yes! Tomorrow is not a day off. How can I not go to work? "


    "But it doesn''t conflict with what you do."


    "So, don''t try to make any excuses tonight. If you can''t finish the task, don''t come to see me later."


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 391

    There is a saying that peony flowers die, and being a ghost is romantic. Four hours is hard, but he can''t finish it. Can he refuse?


    Wang Hao clenched his teeth and said, "sister Wanru, I''ll stop whenever you say it tonight."


    Wang Hao is ready to return to his old career. Zheng Wanru says, "I don''t want to be here. The space is too small. I want to go to my big bed, where we can roll."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao agreed this time. He also felt that some things still need to go to bed to have that atmosphere.


    As for the car, occasionally play on the line, taste the freshness, there is no reason to fight here for a long time.


    Wang Hao calls Lao GUI Tailang and Xiong batian into the car and asks Lao GUI Tailang to drive to Zheng Wanru''s house.


    As for him and Zheng Wanru, they didn''t start or stop, cuddling together to enjoy the aftertaste of the war.


    All the way speechless, old tortoise too wave know Zheng Wanru urgent mood, speed is still very fast, less than half an hour, drive to Zheng Wanru''s door.


    It''s not easy to wear things that are hard to wear. Zheng Wanru puts on her long clothes and gets out of the car. No one else can imagine that there is nothing in her.


    To tell you the truth, the first time she wore it like this, although she got home immediately, Zheng Wanru was still nervous and embarrassed.


    Looking at Wang Hao, Zheng Wanru pursed, "are you satisfied now?"


    That''s right. Zheng Wanru was inspired by Wang Hao to dress like this. There are plenty of reasons. Hurry up. After all, Zheng Wanru will have to get up early to go to work tomorrow.


    Does Zheng Wanru believe it? She doesn''t believe it at all. It''s just a matter of putting on clothes. In a few minutes, she is not bad at this time.


    But she couldn''t stand Wang Hao''s hard work. At last, she agreed. After she got off the car, she knew what it meant to wear like this.


    There is nothing under the body. The cold wind comes directly to the important place. It''s too shy.


    Wang Hao laughed awkwardly and didn''t reply, but he was very excited when he thought about the situation inside Zheng Wanru. He had a big reaction.


    When Zheng Wanru saw it, she gave Wang Hao a white look and hummed, "what kind of virtue!"


    Then, Zheng Wanru turned her head and did not want to stay at the gate. She opened the gate to get in.


    But just at this time, a strong light appeared in the dark on the right side, shooting at them.


    Wang Hao instinctively keeps Zheng Wanru behind.


    The strong light made people''s eyes ache. Ordinary eyes couldn''t see what happened there. Wang Hao immediately opened his smart eyes.


    The light source comes from a black luxury car, the brand Wang Hao knows, the world famous car Lamborghini.


    Just this, we can be sure that the people inside are not small.


    Looking into the luxury car, Wang Hao saw a man in his early fifties sitting in the car, staring at them, with no joy or sorrow on his face, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This is undoubtedly a person with rich experience. Only in this way can he maintain this attitude when he makes such a bold move.


    However, his tricks are useless in front of Wang Hao, and his situation has been clearly observed by Wang Hao.


    He has a lot of money. Sitting in a luxury car can show that this time, the sea of Qi is also red, which is no inferior to Jia Peng. It can prove that he is worth a lot of money, and he should be as rich as Jia Peng.


    However, there is one difference. Jia Peng is full of green.


    It has been said before that the green of Qi Yun does not mean how many green hats that person will be taken, but the portrayal of a person''s career.


    Green, full of vitality, that person''s business is booming, doing a good job. On the contrary, the dim green means that the person''s career is in trouble.


    Career is closely related to wealth. Once career declines, wealth will shrink.


    Although the man has not yet reached the position of career decline, the green light in the sea of Qi reflects that his career is going through a crisis.


    In the past, the career will remain the same, and the wealth will not shrink.


    This is what Wang Hao observed with his eye. Zheng Pengfei never dreamed that the man with his baby would be so powerful. He is still thinking about how to persuade his daughter to help him through the difficulty of success or failure of his career.


    Zheng Wanru covered the strong light with her hands and frowned, "who''s there?"


    "It''s me!" Zheng Pengfei said.


    Zheng Wanru''s face changed suddenly, and she said in a cold voice, "who asked you to come here?"


    Wang Hao was stunned and asked softly, "sister Wanru, do you know this man?"


    Zheng Wanru gritted her teeth and said, "I know them all."


    "Who is it?"


    It''s the first time that Wang Hao sees Zheng Wanru hating someone so much. He feels that they have a lot to do with each other. Comparing their ages, Wang Hao already has a guess in his mind.


    "You don''t need to know that he has nothing to do with you," said Zheng


    After a pause, Zheng Wanru added, "now it has nothing to do with me."


    Wang Hao


    Zheng Pengfei turned off the high beam, got off the luxury car, stopped one meter away from Wang Hao, and then said, "as a father, don''t I even have the qualification to visit my daughter?"


    "No!" Zheng Wanru said mercilessly, but the tears in her eyes show that Zheng Wanru is not as strong as she said, and she can''t really be merciless to the man in front of her.


    It must be her own father. When she was young, she experienced something called fatherly love in him. Later, for various reasons, Zheng Feipeng abandoned his wife and went to other villages, but still could not change their blood thicker than water kinship.


    Guess come true, Wang Hao''s careful liver is banging, although Zheng Wanru and her father''s relationship is not good, but no matter what, this man is also Zheng Wanru''s father.


    If you come across it at another time, you can come across it as well! It doesn''t hurt. Anyway, Zheng Wanru doesn''t want to recognize her father. He doesn''t have to try to please her father-in-law.


    But now this time is really not good, almost two o''clock in the morning, he and Zheng Wanru go home, or when he and Zheng Wanru play intimate games. It''s really embarrassing to meet Zheng Wanru''s father at this time.


    Wang Hao wisely chose not to speak. It seems that it is not appropriate for him to say anything at this time.


    "I know that I''m sorry for your mother and daughter, but I have to. This time I come here, there''s nothing else. I just want to make up for my previous mistakes," he said


    Without giving Zheng Wanru a chance to speak, Zheng Pengfei continued: "your mother has remarried and has a life that belongs to her. I will not destroy her. This time, I just come to see you."


    "Wanru, come back with me! I will let you enjoy what you should have and live like a princess. " Zheng Pengfei pleaded.


    Zheng Wanru said in a cold voice: "you must die of this heart! I won''t go back with you, forever! "


    Zheng Pengfei bowed his head and said, "this is my last wish. I don''t want to die in peace. Wan Ru, can''t you fulfill my last plea to be a father?"


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 392

    Speechless, Wang Hao is speechless at the moment, and is shocked by what Zheng Wanru''s father said.


    The last wish, still dead, said as if he was about to die, but the truth? The fact is that Zheng Wanru''s father has at least decades to live if there is no accident.


    It''s too early to tell his last wish!!


    Wang Hao knew in a flash that Zheng Wanru''s father was cheating Zheng Wanru and wanted to cheat Zheng Wanru to follow him.


    Wang Hao did not immediately expose Zheng Wanru''s father''s lies. These must be his guesses. Since they are guesses, there may be mistakes.


    Knowing the true identity of the visitor and knowing that the other party will not be unfavorable to Zheng Wanru, Wang Hao naturally will not continue to block Zheng Wanru.


    Wang Hao took a step to the left, then stood there and watched the change.


    Zheng Wanru frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Zheng Pengfei threw out a heavy message: "I''ve run out of time."


    "What?"


    Zheng Wanru froze there in an instant. She was confused by the sudden news.


    The first reaction was that Zheng Wanru didn''t believe it. How old is Zheng Pengfei? It''s only in its early 50s this year.


    In ancient times, fifty was indeed the age of knowing the destiny, but in the modern society with developed medicine, what was fifty? Old people are not even middle-aged people.


    Obviously, Zheng Pengfei will not die of natural aging, so it is self-evident what he is.


    Zheng Wanru said eagerly, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Zheng Pengfei said: "gastric cancer has reached its advanced stage. The doctor told me that I can live for three months at most."


    After a pause, Zheng Pengfei brewed a sad mood, and then said: "in the last three months, I have no other extravagant hope. I only hope that my baby daughter will accompany me before I die. I only hope that my daughter will have her own happiness, find a man who loves her and loves her, and spend the rest of her life happily and carefree."


    Zheng Wanru''s tears flowed down.


    When a bird is about to die, its song is sad. When a man is about to die, its words are good. Her father''s words before his death made her feel the deep love of his father.


    Zheng Pengfei took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "Wanru, can you agree to my father''s last little request?"


    "This..."


    Zheng Wanru was entangled in an instant.


    If there were any other time, she could refuse without hesitation, and would not satisfy her father''s unreasonable desire.


    But now, if she refuses, she can''t say it.


    Although her father finally left her and her mother, he took care of her for many years as a child.


    Her father has been with her for several years, and now she is with her father for several months, which is reasonable.


    What''s more, her father still has the kindness to give birth to her. This is a great kindness, and we have to repay it.


    Seeing the struggling color on Zheng Wanru''s face, Zheng Pengfei was very happy, but he was still sad. He continued to sensationalize: "Wanru, you have to be a parent in the future, please understand a father''s mood and fulfill a dying father''s wish, otherwise I will really die."


    "I answer... Cough..."


    Before Zheng Wanru finished her sentence, Wang Hao couldn''t stand and coughed, which covered her last word.


    Zheng Wanru''s mind was immediately attracted by Wang Hao''s change and said with concern, "Wang Hao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Hao shivered and said, "sister Wanru, it''s so cold outside that I''m freezing to death. Why don''t we go into the room first and talk about it later?"


    When it comes to cold, Zheng Wanru also thinks it''s too cold, especially her lower body, which is freezing.


    "MMM!"


    Zheng Wanru nodded, opened the gate, hesitated for a moment, and said, "come in!"


    Zheng Wanru implicitly expressed that her father could enter her house and put it in the past, which Zheng Pengfei did not dare to think about.


    But today, Zheng Pengfei was not happy at all. He was angry. At the critical moment, he was ruined by a smelly boy.


    Zheng Wanru is the first to enter, Zheng Pengfei glares at Wang Hao, and the second to enter.


    Wang Hao smiles and doesn''t care. He simply tells Lao GUI Tailang to park his car and let Xiong dominate the world. He can move freely without causing any trouble before he goes in.


    There''s nothing to worry about. Although Xiong dominates the world for the first time, Laogui Tailang has had similar experiences many times. He has rich experience and can deal with all kinds of emergencies.


    When Wang Hao went in, Zheng Pengfei was talking about what happened just now. He obviously wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get along with his daughter alone to implement this matter.


    Without waiting for Zheng Wanru to answer, Wang Hao yelled, "it''s so warm inside!"


    When Wang Hao interrupts the conversation again, Zheng Pengfei''s face turns black. As for Zheng Wanru, she is slightly surprised.


    There are many bad things about Wang Hao. Lust is one of them, but there is absolutely no lack of politeness.


    "So why does Wang Hao interrupt her conversation with her father again and again today?"


    Zheng Wanru frowned.


    Anyway, Zheng Pengfei is also her father, and Wang Hao is her man. How can we give Zheng Pengfei some face!


    It doesn''t work. Zheng Wanru is too lazy to think about it. It''s just a small problem. She has more important questions to ask Wang Hao.


    Zheng Wanru said: "Wang Hao, come here quickly. I have something to ask you. You..."


    Without waiting for Zheng Wanru to finish, Wang Hao interrupted: "sister Wanru, you are hot and your forehead is sweating. Take off your coat quickly!"


    Zheng Wanru: "it''s..."


    Zheng Wanru gives Wang Hao a white look and takes off her overcoat. Wang Hao can figure it out. When there are only two of them in the family, they can play whatever they want?


    But it''s not a thing to wear a coat all the time at home.


    How to say, it''s cold outside, so it''s necessary to wear a coat. But the heat is boiling at home, and it''s suitable to wear a single coat. At this time, wearing a coat will appear nondescript, and people who don''t know will think that she is crazy.


    As the initiator, Wang Hao would not think so, but what would her father think?


    This Zheng Wanru can''t guess, but no matter how she thinks about it, she certainly won''t think about the good side.


    "I''m going to change." Zheng Wanru said.


    Wang Hao''s relationship with her is extraordinary. If Wang Hao can really cure gastric cancer, she can ask Wang Hao for help at any time. There''s no need to rush this moment.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "go! I''ll treat my uncle


    Zheng Wanru nodded and went upstairs.


    Wang Hao said, "Uncle Zheng, please sit down."


    "Hum!"


    Zheng Pengfei hums heavily to express his dissatisfaction with Wang Hao. Then, Zheng Pengfei sat on the sofa, looked at Wang Hao and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Wanru?"


    Wang Hao said truthfully, "I''m Wan Ru''s boyfriend, Wang Hao."


    "Are you wan Ru''s boyfriend?" Zheng Pengfei looks even worse.


    "Yes!" Wang Hao confirmed again.


    "How old are you this year?" Zheng Pengfei asked, looking at Wang Hao''s young and excessive face, Zheng Pengfei guessed that Wang Hao''s real age would not be much.


    Wang Hao immediately realized that Zheng Pengfei was beginning to find his shortcomings, but he was not worried at all. Zheng Pengfei was not in charge of his affairs with Zheng Wanru.

 Chapter 393

    Wang Hao said truthfully, "I am 22 years old."


    "Do you know how old Wan Ru is this year?" Zheng Pengfei then asked.


    Wang Hao naturally did not know Zheng Wanru''s real age, and did not deliberately inquire about those. After all, Zheng Wanru was very sensitive to such problems, otherwise she would not say that she was old.


    Wang Hao guessed: "sister Wanru should be nearly thirty."


    "That''s right, Wanru is 30 years old. The difference between you is eight years old. Do you think you are suitable for her


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "age is not a problem, and the difference is only eight years, not 80 years."


    Zheng Pengfei


    The difference between 80 years old, thanks to Wang Hao said this kind of words, really want to let him on a hundred years old old old woman, he will?


    Kill Zheng Pengfei also don''t believe Wang Hao on the meeting.


    Zheng Pengfei knows why Wang Hao doesn''t mind his daughter''s age. It''s because her daughter is beautiful and charming.


    A woman, as long as it is enough to meet this point, has been able to arouse the desire of men, age is not a problem.


    Zheng Pengfei then said, "don''t say age, do you think you are suitable for Wanru in other aspects?"


    Wang Hao calmly replied: "I really love Wanru, and I will love her as my uncle said, so that she can spend the rest of her life carefree and happily."


    In fact, when he said this, Wang Hao felt flushed. He didn''t love Zheng Wanru so much. At most, he could only say that he liked Zheng Wanru.


    However, he is a responsible man. Now that he''s married to Zheng Wanru, he''s afraid that Zheng Wanru doesn''t need him to be responsible, and he will still be responsible.


    This responsibility includes not letting Zheng Wanru suffer any harm, which is why he knows that Zheng Pengfei is lying but does not expose Zheng Pengfei.


    Obviously, in Zheng Wanru''s mind, she still doesn''t want to believe that her father will cheat her and thinks everything her father said is true.


    It''s very simple to expose. He only needs a word, but it''s too harmful to Zheng Wanru. He must find a way to get the best of both worlds.


    As for what to do, he had a general idea in his mind, so he would deliberately say that Zheng Wanru would take off her coat, in order to support Zheng Wanru and let him get along with Zheng Pengfei alone.


    Zheng Pengfei obviously didn''t know Wang Hao''s intention. He was very upset to hear Wang Hao say that he could do the things he just said.


    He has found a suitable husband for Zheng Wanru. This time, he wants Zheng Wanru to get married and get married with each other. Only in this way can he get through the difficulties of his career.


    What kind of thing is Wang Hao? It''s wishful thinking to want to marry his daughter.


    Zheng Pengfei was discontented and said, "who can''t say just by mouth? What I want to see is actual action, but in you, I can''t see any sincerity at all. "


    Without giving Wang Hao a chance to speak, Zheng Pengfei continued: "the temperature tonight is only a few degrees, and it''s still raining. But you, not only don''t protect Wan Ru from the wind and rain, but also let Wan Ru stand in the cold wind so little. Is that what you mean to care about Wan Ru and take good care of her?"


    "If you really care about Wanru and know how to take care of her, you shouldn''t let her wear so little clothes to go out with you. What''s more, you shouldn''t only care about personal enjoyment and deliberately let her wear so little clothes. What''s your right to say that you care about my daughter and take care of my daughter in front of me?"


    Obviously, Zheng Pengfei heard Zheng Wanru''s complaint just now, and knew that it was Wang Hao''s intention to wear Zheng Wanru so little, just to satisfy men''s visual enjoyment.


    As for the inside of the coat, Zheng Pengfei doesn''t dare to think about it. He just thinks that Zheng Wanru''s attitude of dismissing men won''t completely free himself. At least there are some things in it.


    Obviously, this is a misunderstanding, but Wang Hao can''t clarify this misunderstanding. He can only bite his teeth and swallow it.


    In fact, that''s all. As long as Zheng Wanru knows what''s going on, as for Zheng Wanru''s father


    ha-ha!!


    There was a sneer on Wang Hao''s face.


    If Zheng Pengfei is dedicated to the good of his daughter, he is willing to accept Zheng Pengfei''s criticism and education. However, Zheng Pengfei has no intention. Even his daughter won''t recognize him, let alone his daughter''s man.


    Wang Hao said faintly: "Uncle Zheng, how does sister Wanru like to dress? She likes to listen to me. That''s between me and sister Wanru. You don''t need to worry about it!"


    "You..."


    Zheng Pengfei was angry in an instant. He wanted to marry his daughter with such a gesture. Wang Hao was just a fool''s dream.


    Zheng Pengfei said angrily, "I''m Wan Ru''s father. Wan Ru''s business is my business. I firmly don''t allow Wan Ru to be with such a selfish man as you. I will never be with you."


    "Selfishness?"


    Wang Hao sneered: "uncle, I''m afraid it''s you!"


    Zheng Pengfei was in a panic. Wang Hao''s confident look and sharp eyes told him that the other side seemed to know everything.


    But how could it be?


    He and Wang haosuwei lived together, and he also believed that Zheng Wanru would not tell Wang Hao all his information. Moreover, judging from Wang Hao''s actions, he really knew nothing about him.


    How can a person who knows nothing about him know his purpose?


    Zheng Pengfei, who has been in business for decades, soon calms down and says in a cold voice: "don''t talk nonsense there. Everything I do is for WAN Ru''s sake. You deliberately provoke my relationship with Wan Ru. Do you really think I don''t know what you mean?"


    Zheng Pengfei snorted: "boy, you think Wan Ru too simply. She is a smart woman. You can''t hide her from her by such a bad trick."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "does uncle know what I do?"


    "What do you do?" Zheng Pengfei asked subconsciously. Of course, his heart is also very curious.


    He knew that his previous behavior left a shadow in Zheng Wanru''s young heart, which made Zheng Wanru not so confident in men. He was very curious about how Wang Hao won Zheng Wanru''s trust, how he won Zheng Wanru''s heart, and how he conquered Zheng Wanru.


    Occupation can''t represent all, but occupation is the label of a person. A good occupation can add a lot of points to men and make them more attractive to women.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I''m a doctor."


    "Doctor?" Zheng Pengfei''s face is full of doubts. The profession of doctor is very common! Hospitals, clinics and doctors all over the street.


    With such an ordinary career, Wang Hao even shows off in front of him. Is he qualified to show off?


    Zheng Pengfei sneered: "it turned out to be just a doctor. Do you know what I do?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Hao shook his head.


    Zheng Pengfei laughed and said, "let me tell you this! If I want to, I can build a hospital and be the president myself. "


    Wang Hao


    Zheng Pengfei''s action highlights that a rich man can be willful. However, this is not what he wants to tell Zheng Pengfei.

 Chapter 394

    Zheng Pengfei joked: "boy, give you a choice, leave Wanru from now on, never appear in front of Wanru, as long as you can do it, I can give you the hospital, let you be the president."


    Wang Hao


    He had heard of such things before, but he never thought that such things would happen to him.


    A hospital, even a small hospital in the town, costs nearly ten million yuan, including houses and equipment.


    Zheng Pengfei took this as a condition to let him leave Zheng Wanru, which is not a big deal.


    It''s just that Zheng Pengfei used the wrong object.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "uncle, do you think I''m like someone who is short of money?"


    Zheng Pengfei said faintly: "no one can''t get by with money, not to mention you are a little doctor. I''m afraid you can''t buy a hospital with the cost of your whole life!"


    Zheng Pengfei doesn''t think Wang Hao has much money. Although he saw Wang Hao and Zheng Wanru come out of a luxury SUV worth tens of millions just now, he still doesn''t think Wang Hao has much money.


    The car can be rented or bought with a loan. Now young people can''t do anything to install 13?


    What''s more, a luxury SUV worth tens of millions doesn''t mean much. Compared with his assets, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    Wang Hao then said, "it''s no trouble for uncle. Let''s get down to business."


    "Business? What''s going on between us? If you agree, you can. If you don''t, I have a way to let Wanru leave you. " Zheng Pengfei said confidently.


    Zheng Wanru accepts Wang Hao and is willing to be with Wang Hao, which proves that Zheng Wanru doesn''t exclude men any more. Since she doesn''t exclude men, there is hope that Zheng Wanru will like the men he chooses.


    Moreover, he also felt that Zheng Wanru would like the man he chose, because Wang Hao could not compare with the man he chose.


    Since Wang Hao doesn''t know the current affairs, he will let Wang Hao get rid of his wealth.


    Seeing what Zheng Pengfei looks like, Wang Hao decides not to play tricks any more and let Zheng Pengfei experience the taste of going from heaven to hell.


    Wang Hao said faintly, "I''m a doctor. Uncle, you can''t hide it from me. In fact, you are not ill at all, let alone terminally ill. You were cheating sister Wanru just now."


    Zheng Pengfei''s face is transient, which is the real purpose for Wang Hao to talk about his career.


    At this time, Zheng Pengfei finally understood why Wang haogang repeatedly prevented Zheng Wanru from agreeing to go with him. It turned out that Wang Hao had already seen that he was deliberately cheating Zheng Wanru.


    In his heart, Zheng Pengfei set off a storm, but in his behavior, Zheng Pengfei still maintained maximum restraint.


    He must take Zheng Wanru away today. Only when he marries with the other party can the other party let him go this time, otherwise he will be doomed this time.


    Zheng Pengfei black face way: "where come of quack, unexpectedly dare to talk nonsense there, do you really think Wan Ru will listen to your nonsense?"


    Zheng Pengfei was ready to do the whole thing. He took out the diagnosis report of the hospital and yelled: "I have the diagnosis results of the most famous hospital in Donghai, and the treatment plan of the famous experts in Donghai. What do you know if you don''t have a long hair? Do you know what cure is


    Wang Hao light way: "money can make ghost push mill, uncle in order to get these things must have spent a lot of money!"


    "Bullshit!" Zheng Pengfei firmly refused to admit it.


    Wang Hao then said, "if it''s true, it''s true. If my uncle firmly denies it, then I''ll propose to let sister Wanru take her uncle to the hospital for examination. Does my uncle think sister Wanru will agree to my proposal?"


    Zheng Pengfei''s face changed again.


    If Wang Hao doesn''t say anything, Zheng Wanru naturally won''t think that way. He can find an excuse to say that he has contacted the best hospital and everything goes according to his plan.


    But once Wang Hao said that, Zheng Wanru would have doubts. If he insisted on not going, his lies would be exposed immediately.


    Zheng Wanru already hated him very much. This time, he didn''t take advantage of Zheng Wanru''s only compassion for him. He couldn''t even enter Zheng Wanru''s gate.


    If you let Zheng Wanru know the truth of the matter, let alone promise him to marry each other, he will never recognize his father after the horror, and both sides will really become the most familiar strangers.


    Zheng Pengfei forced himself to calm down.


    This is undoubtedly the most important juncture for his action tonight. If we don''t deal with it well now, he will fall short of success.


    "Wang Hao has found out for a long time, but he hasn''t told Zheng Wanru yet. He has deliberately supported Zheng Wanru. Does he want to start the price on the ground?"


    Zheng Pengfei thought that Wang Hao could not care about money for Zheng Wanru''s sake, but from his inference, Wang Hao did not care about money, but a hospital could not satisfy his gluttonous appetite.


    He is not afraid to ask for money. He is not bad for money. If the marriage goes well, his career will go to a higher level. There are a lot of money waiting for him to earn.


    Zheng Pengfei took a deep breath and said, "go ahead! How much money do you want? As long as you don''t ask too much, I can satisfy you. "


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "just now I have told my uncle that I am not short of money."


    "What do you want?" Zheng Pengfei looks at Wang Hao with a gloomy face.


    Wang Hao said: "if my uncle leaves now and swears that he will not cheat sister Wanru by using her sympathy in the future, I can assume that nothing happened tonight and I will not tell her half a word, so that sister Wanru will not hate you like that."


    Zheng Pengfei sneered: "boy, it''s too easy for you to think! There''s no turning back. Do you think it''s good for me to leave now? Do you think Wan Ru will really ignore my father''s life? Believe it or not, as long as I leave now, Wanru will come out to chase me immediately. "


    This is undoubtedly the result of Zheng Pengfei''s hope, but he can''t go, because once Zheng Wanru goes with him, Wang Hao will tell everything he knows.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "uncle, don''t worry about this. I''ll tell sister Wanru that I''ve cured my uncle. My uncle is in a hurry, so he left in a hurry."


    "Can you cure stomach cancer with you?" Zheng Pengfei looked down upon Wang Hao and said, "you really treat my daughter as a fool, don''t you? Do you think my daughter will believe you? "


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "uncle, if you don''t believe it, you can have a try. If sister Wanru believes it, how about leaving immediately?"


    "What if Wanru didn''t believe it?" Zheng Pengfei looked at Wang Hao and said, "dare you pretend you don''t know anything and don''t tell Wan Ru anything?"


    "Yes!" Wang Hao happily agreed.


    Zheng Pengfei was stunned again. It''s hard to imagine where Wang Hao''s self-confidence came from. Gastric cancer is a terminal disease or a terminal disease. It''s a kind of incurable disease.


    Why does Zheng Wanru believe Wang Hao can cure such a serious disease? Is it hard to be successful because Wang Hao is Zheng Wanru''s boyfriend now?


    He admitted that the IQ of women in love is low, but it is not as low as that!!

 Chapter 395

    "Can you keep your word?" Zheng Pengfei doubts.


    Wang Hao said, "as long as you can keep your word, uncle, I can keep it."


    Wang Hao didn''t die because he was afraid that Zheng Pengfei would continue to use other things to cheat Zheng Wanru after tonight.


    This is something he can''t accept. Once Zheng Pengfei continues to do that, he will tell everything he knows.


    It is inevitable for Zheng Wanru to be sad, but no matter how sad she is, it is better to be used by Zheng Pengfei.


    "Do as you say." Zheng Pengfei thought about it for a while and felt that he had won a lot, so he nodded and agreed.


    As for what happens after the failure, he doesn''t think so much about it now. This time, he can only win, not lose. Moreover, he is confident that he will win today.


    His daughter, he can not know, inherited his mind, smart, no careful plan, simply rely on a word, how can deceive her.


    A few minutes later, Zheng Wanru put on her home clothes and came down from upstairs. Wang Hao quickly welcomed her and said happily, "good news, good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Zheng Wanru is curious.


    Wang Hao complacently said: "uncle''s illness has been cured by me."


    "Really?" Zheng Wanru instinctively questions.


    Zheng Pengfei is suffering from cancer, or late, Wang Hao even if extraordinary medical skills, can cure Zheng Pengfei''s disease, there is no reason to cure so quickly! After all, it took only a few minutes for her to go upstairs and change.


    Zheng Pengfei seized the opportunity and said: "advanced gastric cancer, a terminal disease, Wang Hao said that he was cured in three or two, Wan Ru, do you think it is possible?"


    "Maybe!" Without thinking about it, Zheng Wanru blurted out.


    "Why?" Zheng Pengfei has the feeling of vomiting blood, and he begins to doubt whether Zheng Wanru is his seed, which is too easy to cheat! It''s done in one word.


    "Because he is Wang Hao." Zheng Wanru said seriously.


    Zheng Pengfei


    Zheng Pengfei said: "what if Wang Hao is a doctor? You know, the doctor I''m looking for can be the most famous expert in Donghai. Even he has nothing to do with my illness. How can Wang Hao cure my illness? "


    "You probably don''t know yet," she explained! Wang Hao is one of the only two specially appointed experts in the first hospital of Yong''an City, and his medical skills are outstanding. "


    Zheng Pengfei, this time, you are really surprised. You look at Wang Hao in a daze. It''s hard to imagine that Wang Hao, who is only 22 years old, will be a specialist in a large hospital.


    This undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao really excels in medical skills. No wonder Wang Hao can see at a glance that he is pretending to be ill.


    Zheng Pengfei was bitter in his heart. He thought that the perfect plan had been seen through and failed in this way, which was too bad for him.


    However, Zheng Pengfei still did not give up and continued: "what about the special experts of the municipal hospital? Can the special experts of the municipal hospital cure the terminal disease of advanced gastric cancer? If that were the case, I would have been cured long ago. Why wait until today? "


    "Not the same!" Zheng Wanru shook her head.


    "What''s the difference? They''re all people, they''re all doctors, they''re all experts. I don''t believe Wang Hao is any better than other experts. "


    Zheng Pengfei said bitterly: "wanting, you are old and old. You are still the leader of the county. You should distinguish right from wrong. You must not believe what others say. You must have your own judgment."


    "For example, advanced gastric cancer is an incurable disease. How can you believe Wang Hao''s one-sided words?"


    Zheng Wanru is a little puzzled. Normally, after Wang Hao cured Zheng Pengfei''s terminal disease, Zheng Pengfei should be happy. It seems that he doesn''t want him to get better at all.


    Zheng Wanru didn''t think about it in other ways. She subconsciously thought that Zheng Pengfei was frightened by Wang Hao''s methods. After all, before she knew Wang Hao, she didn''t believe that a doctor could cure the terminal disease of advanced gastric cancer.


    However, after Wang Hao brought Laishu back from the gate of death and witnessed Wang Hao''s flying needle skills, she no longer doubted Wang Hao''s medical skills.


    If anyone else in the world can cure incurable diseases, it must be Wang Hao. If you can''t even cure Wang Hao, you can''t really cure him.


    Wang Hao, looking at her face, cured Zheng Pengfei of his incurable disease. As he said, can he be false? Even if Zheng Pengfei is ungrateful, she doubts Wang Hao''s ability again and again. Zheng Wanru is very angry.


    "Zheng Wanru angry way:" if you don''t believe, oneself go to big hospital to examine, the result sees know


    Zheng Pengfei heart bitter, check, need to check? He knew that he was not ill without examination.


    For his body, he is more concerned than anyone else. He always takes care of it, and regular check-up is essential. A small problem can be found in time, not to mention stomach cancer, a serious disease.


    Knowing why Zheng Wanru was angry, Zheng Pengfei quickly remedied: "Wanru, you misunderstood me. Wang Hao just gave me treatment, I am very grateful to him, know that this is his filial piety. But as an elder, I hope Wang haoshicheng will not lie, let alone cheat our father and daughter, so as to win their favor. "


    Wang Hao''s face twitched uncontrollably. He was honest. Zheng Pengfei could say these two words. He was ashamed of Zheng Pengfei.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but look at Zheng Pengfei. He saw that Zheng Pengfei''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. He looked like a real thing and immediately admired him. This is the highest level of lying! Unlike him, I always feel that I can''t get by when I cheat. I lose all the fat in my mouth.


    Zheng Wanru white Zheng Pengfei one eye way: "you think too much, Wang Hao will not do that, since he said to you cured, then cured."


    Zheng Pengfei didn''t give up and wanted to argue. Zheng Wanru didn''t give Zheng Pengfei a chance to continue to talk, and then said, "since you are well, go back quickly! I hope you don''t disturb me in the future, and I don''t want to see you. "


    "Wanru..." Zheng Pengfei looked at Zheng Wanru pitifully, with a look of agony.


    Cough!!


    Wang Hao coughed a few times and interrupted what Zheng Pengfei wanted to say. He said, "uncle, it''s very late. Sister Wanru will go to work tomorrow. She needs enough sleep time. Please be considerate of your baby daughter."


    Wang Hao is tactfully telling Zheng Pengfei not to struggle, let alone engage in other activities. It''s time to fulfill the bet and leave.


    "Ah!"


    Zheng Pengfei sighed. He never thought that Zheng Wanru would trust Wang Hao so much. He lost so wrongly.


    With full of unwilling, Zheng Pengfei left Zheng Wanru''s home.


    However, he didn''t give up. The reason why he lost this time was that he knew nothing about Wang Hao, so he lost so thoroughly. When he finds out Wang Hao''s bottom line and analyzes Wang Hao''s weakness, he doesn''t believe that he can''t make a hairy boy.


    When Zheng Peng flew away, Zheng Wanru said, "Wang Hao, thank you for this evening."


    Wang Hao said with a bad smile: "a thank you is over? No other indication? "


    Zheng Wanru: "it''s..."

 Chapter 396

    She belongs to Wang Hao tonight, or Wang Hao can''t stop working hard. What do you think of her?


    Obviously, Wang Hao''s bad habit of flirting with beautiful women has been committed again. She has to let Wang Hao know that she has to pay her due price tonight.


    As she unbuttoned her shirt, Zheng Wanru said, "just now you didn''t want me to take off my overcoat. Now I don''t have one, but I have one. If you like, I''ll take it off and show you."


    "Do you like this reward?" Zheng Wanru seduced.


    "Like it!"


    Wang Hao''s eyes are straight. He is looking at Zheng Wanru''s hand movements. He is looking forward to the moment when he can see the true face of Lushan Mountain. After all, he didn''t open his eyes when he was in the car just now and didn''t see anything.


    Soon, the shirt opens and the beautiful scenery emerges. Wang Hao can''t wait to play.


    Zheng Wanru snorted, "I''ve satisfied you. Should you please me now?"


    Do you dare to obey?


    Wang Hao picks up Zheng Wanru and goes straight to Zheng Wanru''s bedroom.


    There is no need to describe the process, but one thing must be mentioned. In the middle of the battle, Wang Hao stopped for a while.


    At that time, Wang Hao wanted to stop.


    In fact, Zheng Wanru was almost satisfied, but she was very unconvinced to think that Wang Hao had been delayed for four hours on other women, and only had two hours on her.


    She is a haughty woman, never allow to lose to others, since there is a woman can support four hours, she can also support four hours, said also want to.


    Where does Zheng Wanru know that Su Bingxin''s four hours are in the morning and in the afternoon, not four hours at a time.


    Zheng Wanru put forward such a request, Wang Hao tearful also want to meet ah! He took out the silver needle and pricked it on himself.


    Zheng Wanru gapes at Wang Hao, this is the rhythm of playing with life!!


    To tell you the truth, I have some regrets in my heart. I regret asking for four hours. It''s a typical thankless task.


    But Wang Hao has already been punctured. It''s useless to say more. Go on!!


    When the silver needle crosses the acupoint, Wang Hao''s strong wind rises again, fighting with Zheng Wanru again. The big bed can''t bear the heavy load and makes a creaking noise.


    Another two hours later, Zheng Wanru fainted directly. As for Wang Hao, he was no better. At the end of the battle, he fell asleep on Zheng Wanru.


    If you kill 1000 enemies, you will lose 800. After this protracted war, both of them have been seriously injured, which can be described as a great loss of strength.


    Zheng Wanru was the saddest. After sleeping for less than three hours, the alarm clock rang.


    At eight o''clock sharp, she has put off her alarm clock for an hour. If she doesn''t get up again, she will be late for work.


    But what did she pick up? Now she doesn''t want to get up. Now she doesn''t even need to move. What''s more, she has a person lying on her body. She can''t move now.


    Zheng Wanru had a wry smile on her pretty face. Last night they were so crazy that she was afraid to think about it now.


    They are so young, and there will be a lot of time in the future. This is what she said to Wang Hao last night, but she forgot. Because she was so angry, Wang Hao had to prick himself for so long.


    Regret should not have been ah!!


    She can not go to work without any excuse, but she doesn''t want to do so. After working for so many years, she hasn''t asked for leave because of other things except real illness.


    "Wang Hao, wake up!" Zheng Wanru pushes Wang Hao, trying to push him down, but she really has no strength. Wang Hao''s body doesn''t move.


    Wang Hao said dimly: "sister Wanru, how sleepy and tired! I want to go back to sleep. "


    "You can sleep, you have to let me up," she said! Get off me. "


    "Oh!" Wang Hao answered vaguely and rolled down from Zheng Wanru.


    Ah!!


    Zheng Wanru let out a scream, she hurt!!


    Wang Hao''s sleepiness was over. He woke up in a moment and said, "what''s the matter with you, sister Wanru?"


    Zheng Wanru pointed to the place where she was injured and said angrily, "look what you''ve done."


    Wang Hao


    Can you blame him? This is clearly caused by Zheng Wanru himself last night. He can only be regarded as an accomplice at most.


    But Zheng Wanru threw the pot on his head, and he had no way to refute it. After all, in this kind of thing, men are the object of carrying the pot.


    Wang Hao took a look, the injury is very serious! It''s the most serious injury he''s seen so far.


    Wang Hao quickly took out the silver needle and said, "sister Wanru, I''ll cure it for you."


    "MMM!"


    Zheng Wanru nodded. It must be cured. She couldn''t go to work in any case today.


    Wang Hao pricks Zheng Wanru a few needles and secretly uses magic to treat her injury. Zheng Wanru feels no pain for a moment.


    At this time, Zheng Wanru was filled with emotion. It''s so happy to have such a man around.


    After the injury was healed, Wang Hao took out a white pill and gave it to Zheng Wanru. Zheng Wanru suddenly felt refreshed and tired.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s dispirited appearance, Zheng Wanru said curiously, "why don''t you take medicine?"


    Wang Hao laughs bitterly. He has a fart effect when taking medicine. It''s effective for ordinary people, but it''s limited for practitioners. It''s not as fast as meditation and breathing adjustment.


    These obviously can not tell Zheng Wanru, Wang Hao said: "this medicine is very precious, you have to go to work, you eat, I sleep for a while."


    "That''s fine. You go on sleeping."


    Zheng Wanru kisses Wang Hao and gets up.


    Injury is good, physical strength is restored, but the leg is still soft, Zheng Wanru out of bed jet lag point collapsed.


    She was used to the back, but she could clearly feel her thighs shaking at every step.


    Thinking of going to the next investigation today, Zheng Wanru is in a bad mood. It''s her own fault.


    Do you regret it?


    Zheng Wanru didn''t regret it at all.


    It''s rare to be crazy once in her life. Every time is a precious memory. Last night is undoubtedly a precious memory in her life. It belongs to the unforgettable kind. How can she regret it.


    As for the difficulties we need to face today, it is only a matter of time. If we bear with it, it will be over. There is no barrier in the world that can not be overcome.


    Wang Hao finally got up after sleeping until 12 o''clock. After a simple wash, he went to the community to look for Lao GUI Tai Lang and Xiong Ba Tian.


    It''s easy to find. With the master and servant in touch, Wang Hao easily found these two guys.


    Then, Wang Hao was silly. A group of beautiful ladies gathered around Xiong batian and expressed their love for Xiong batian. Some beauties even asked Xiong batian to be her little boy friend.


    Such a good thing attracted the admiration of the onlookers. I wish the man surrounded was him.


    But bear dominates the world very calm, even can say indifferent, just gnawing at its hands of sugarcane, high cold one 13.

 Chapter 397

    Is there anything more amorous than this? What''s more wasteful than that? Bear dominates the world, this is looking for beating!!


    As a matter of fact, seeing this scene, many men expressed their anger and tried to teach the ignorant bear to dominate the world.


    As for those little sisters, they are so sad that they don''t want to. They really like this lovely little fat man in front of them. It''s not impossible for them to offer their bodies once if they want. After all, it''s not a big deal for modern women. They are willing to pay for what they like.


    Wang Hao looks at these beautiful little sisters sympathetically. It''s wrong to be courteous. Bear dominates the world. He is not even interested in female bears, let alone interested in them. He doesn''t even want to have a look at them.


    It''s about the same with old turtle Tailang. It''s a pity that the ladies don''t like the appearance of Laogui Tailang, and they don''t want to take care of Laogui Tailang.


    Cough!!


    Wang Hao coughed a few times, interrupted the conversation, and then said, "let''s go."


    Xiong dominates the world and Lao GUI Tailang follows Wang Hao away, leaving behind a group of little sisters full of resentment and scolding Wang Hao to death.


    Feeling the little sister''s resentment, Wang Hao decides not to let bear dominate the world in the future, so as not to harm the world.


    It turns out that when he got to a place where there was no one, Wang Hao took Laogui Tailang and Xiong batian to xiaotiandi.


    In a flash of time, three days passed.


    In these three days, Wang Hao had a very full life. He went to Yong''an hospital every day to report and cured many patients who were dying frequently. His fame spread throughout Yong''an City and became a miracle doctor.


    Wang Hao called on people to eat more healthy food in the future, such as the wild mushrooms he planted.


    For a while, Yao Xueju''s business was booming, not to mention the day''s reservation. He couldn''t get a place several days in advance. If he wanted to eat, he had to wait in line for a week at least.


    Of course, they have more than one place to choose from, and Jia Peng''s Ruitai hotel.


    Jia Peng''s efficiency is still very high, and the results will come back the next day.


    After tasting Wang Hao''s delicious wild mushrooms, the shareholders of Ruitai Hotel agreed in principle that Wang Hao should buy 30% shares of Ruitai hotel at a price of 8 billion yuan.


    Why is it in principle? It''s because it hasn''t been decided yet. They want to see how much the wild mushrooms produced by Wang Hao can improve the business of Ruitai hotel. If they can get better, it''s not impossible to sell 30% of Wang Hao''s shares.


    With such a consensus, Wang Hao naturally began to supply wild mushrooms to Ruitai hotel. The first stop was Ruitai hotel in Yong''an City.


    The effect is obvious.


    With Wang Hao''s recommendation and Yao Xueju''s recommendation, plus Jia Peng''s publicity, many people know that Ruitai hotel in Yong''an City has wild mushrooms of the same quality as Yao Xueju''s, and the business is booming.


    Of course, the price of the hotel is a little higher than Yao Xueju''s. Yao Xueju sells 80% of the same wild mushrooms, while Ruitai hotel can sell more than 100.


    However, this still can not stop the enthusiasm of diners, and no one says Ruitai hotel is black, but thinks it should be.


    For a simple example, a two yuan bottle of beverage can be sold for two yuan in a retail store, four yuan in a small hotel and six yuan in a hotel.


    Is this black? It''s called grade. If the grade is there, the price will go up.


    The booming business of Ruitai hotel in Yong''an City has strengthened the idea of cooperation between the shareholders of Ruitai Hotel and Wang Hao, and began to urge Wang Hao to supply wild mushrooms to Ruitai hotel in other places.


    Wang Hao promised, and then handed over all the things to Zhang Liang, and became a shake off shopkeeper.


    Zhang Liang is completely busy.


    On Friday afternoon, after treating the last patient on hand, Wang Hao packed up his things and prepared to go home.


    He didn''t go back for two consecutive nights, and he didn''t go to any woman''s house. He slept in the room of a hotel in Yong''an.


    It''s not that he is busy, but that his vitality is greatly damaged after the war with Zheng Wanru. In order to better recuperate and recover his vitality, he chooses to sleep alone.


    Today, he didn''t want to go home. He planned to take advantage of this weekend to find Zhao Qingya and ask her what she meant and why she didn''t accept the apple he sent.


    However, in the afternoon, he received a phone call from Du Yun, saying that the swimming pool he wanted had been built and asked him how to do it.


    What else can I do? Naturally, we started to make hot springs. There is nothing more comfortable than to soak in hot springs in winter.


    Soon, Wang Hao returned to the farm and saw the swimming pool built by the workers. He was quite satisfied.


    The swimming pool is not wide. It''s only one meter long. It''s not deep. It''s less than one meter long. It''s just right for people to sit in it.


    The shape is not the rectangle of a traditional swimming pool. What Wang Hao designed is an S-shape, which is full of 20-30 meters.


    Wang Hao began the renovation of the swimming pool. First of all, he planted flowers beside the swimming pool. They were all transplanted from his childhood, and each one was a rare good one.


    Of course, it will not be fully planted, leaving a few gaps for people to pass.


    As soon as the flowers are planted, the 13 spaces of the swimming pool are instantly raised to keep the ones that women like or don''t want.


    Then, Wang Hao began to pour water into the swimming pool. Instead of ordinary water, he used the Lingquan from xiaotiandi.


    This hot spring is not for outsiders to use, but a place where he and his women play. Wang Hao spared no expense and put several tons of Lingquan in it.


    Finally, the most crucial step is to heat the Lingquan in the swimming pool and turn it into a hot spring.


    It''s hard for Wang Hao to heat Lingquan with the array in the farm and keep it at 40 ¡æ.


    This will consume the aura of the array all the time, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the array absorbs a lot of aura every day, and no one practices it. This consumption is a drop in the bucket for the array in the farm.


    Soon, JUANJUAN''s heat came out. Wang Hao went down to have a try. It was really comfortable to lie in it.


    Everything is ready, only the beauty, Wang Hao called Du Yun over, let Du Yun become the first woman to enjoy the hot spring, compensate for the debt to Du Yun.


    Because there is no outsider, and there is array cover in the farm, Du Yun is quite brave and takes off all the shackles to enter the hot spring.


    As a result, there is no need to talk more about it. Naturally, the things that are made by heart will not be worse. The hot spring has been highly praised by Du Yun.


    They are playing in the water. If they don''t worry that Wang Hao is practicing martial arts now, Du Yun can''t help but want to have a fight with Wang Hao here.


    Although they didn''t have a live fire drill, Wang Hao still helped Du Yun with his hands and let Du Yun experience the feeling of heaven.


    Is Lingquan water polluted? Are you kidding? This is a kind of spirit spring water, which has the effect of self purification. In addition, there are arrays to replenish its aura. It will never be polluted and will always be the same as it is now.


    The hot spring here has been connected by Wang Hao and Da Zhen. Unless the array fails, it will never change.

 Chapter 398

    Wang Hao did not forget the reason why he built the hot spring, let alone the purpose.


    At the weekend, Wang Hao invited Su Bingxin and Zheng Wanru to the farm.


    Two girls meet in Wang Hao''s car. When they see Zheng Wanru, Su Bingxin looks silly.


    If Zheng Wanru doesn''t know her, doesn''t she know her? This is her leader.


    Su Bingxin was a little uneasy and said, "Hello, county magistrate Zheng. I''m Su Bingxin from the Department of industry and commerce."


    "Hello! Hello


    Zheng Wanru is a guest. Without putting on the airs of leadership, Wang Hao has brought Su Bingxin home, which undoubtedly proves that the relationship between Su Bingxin and Wang Hao is extraordinary. The most likely reason is that Su Bingxin is also Wang Hao''s woman.


    Zheng Wanru stares at Wang Hao.


    Li''s sisters, Su Bingxin, she, and Wang Hao''s widow and sister-in-law are five women. They are all very beautiful.


    Other men have one, which has been regarded as ancestral virtue. Wang Hao has five at the same time. This is the ancestral grave smoking!!


    However, thinking of Wang Hao''s ability, Zheng Wanru is relieved again. If Wang Hao, a man with such ability, is not worthy of having five beautiful women, who else is worth having?


    With Wang Hao, we can not only live happily, but also get rid of a lot of troubles. We don''t have to worry about the suffering of illness. We can devote ourselves to our work and life. What''s more comfortable than that?


    Zheng Wanru is thinking, so is Su Bingxin, thinking about the relationship between Zheng Wanru and Wang Hao, and why Wang Hao took Zheng Wanru to his farm to soak in hot springs.


    She thought that Zheng Wanru was Wang Hao''s woman, but she thought it was impossible.


    Zheng Wanru is not a girl like her. She is so easy to cheat. How can she commit herself to Wang Hao knowing that Wang Hao has a woman.


    Moreover, others say that Zheng Wanru is the lover of a big man. How can she get together with Wang Hao.


    Seeing Su Bingxin''s doubts, Zheng Wanru deliberately said: "in the future, I will be called the county magistrate instead of the county magistrate. I am Wang Hao''s sister. Since you are Wang Hao''s girlfriend, you can call me sister Wanru in the future."


    "Sister Wanru!" Su Bingxin shouts shyly. Her doubts are gone. It turns out that Zheng Wanru is Wang Hao''s sister, not Wang Hao''s woman.


    "Good, sister Bingxin."


    Zheng Wanru thought, what a naive little girl, how can she know that this is not a read, but a bet four.


    Wang Hao''s heart has no waves, since he is willing to let the two girls meet, he naturally made the worst plan, fearless two girls know the real relationship between them.


    However, Zheng Wanru chose to hide, and he did not choose to expose it. It is better to do more than less.


    All the way speechless, Wang Hao takes her two daughters to the farm. They finally meet the hot spring in Wang Hao''s mouth.


    Not to mention the effect of the hot spring, the environment of the hot spring alone made her indulge in the hot spring, drinking red wine and smelling the fragrance of flowers.


    The second daughter soon joined in the hot spring.


    They all came prepared and had already prepared their swimsuits and trunks. There was no such situation as Du Yun.


    Of course, Du Yun doesn''t have it now. Knowing that Wang Hao is going to bring her woman over, she has already got up and put on the swimsuit and trunks that Wang Hao bought from the county. Then she goes back into the water again.


    Three women in the hot spring when the United States Zizi bubble up, chatting gossip, Wang Hao did not have such a good life, began to prepare dinner for the three beauties.


    Beauty is particularly concerned about the kind of figure, do not eat meat at night, Wang Hao to get them a little fruit, let them in the inside edge bubble while eating.


    Naturally, there is no red wine, but the Baihua wine made by Nie Qingqing in xiaotiandi has.


    This is more precious than red wine. A small glass for each person can''t be more. Nie Qingqing wants to be angry when she has more. This is what she prepared for Wang Hao and her. She is going to have a good drink with Wang Hao.


    After all this, Wang Hao joined in the hot spring. After eating and drinking enough, he played with the three girls in the water, not to mention how happy his life was.


    Tired of playing, Su Bingxin and Du Yun go back to the room to sleep, but Zheng Wanru doesn''t go, saying that she wants to soak a little more to relieve her fatigue.


    Wang Hao naturally didn''t go, so he stayed.


    When the second daughter goes away, Wang Hao is not honest, and her claws slide on Zheng Wanru.


    Zheng Wanru snorted: "you are very brave. How dare you go to such a place? Are you not afraid to see them when they come back? "


    Wang Hao glanced at the distance and found that the second daughter had already entered the room. He said with awe inspiring righteousness, "is there anything else I dare not do?"


    "Virtue!"


    Zheng Wanru white Wang Hao one eye way: "since dare, don''t use a hand, real gun come."


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao met Zheng Wanru''s small request.


    Three women he can''t deal with at present, a small Zheng Wanru.


    What''s more, he believes that Zheng Wanru doesn''t have the courage to take four hours tonight, and one hour can''t be more.


    The spring water in the hot spring fluctuates regularly, and Zheng Wanru can''t help humming.


    After a good night, Wang Hao took her two daughters to visit his farm the next day. They saw the busy scene of the farm and the wild mushrooms growing well in the greenhouse. They were very happy for Wang Hao.


    Then they went to visit the reservoir built by Wang Hao. They were shocked to see that it was full of fish.


    Zheng Wanru said, "Wang Hao, won''t so many fish die of lack of oxygen?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao laughs but doesn''t speak. If he changes to other places, of course he will, but he doesn''t look at where it is. With a strong aura, how can the fish die?


    There are not only fish, but also golden turtles on the shore. The very small ones just hatched from their eggshells and were thrown out by Wang Hao yesterday.


    It''s not that xiaotiandi can''t accommodate them, but Wang Hao sympathizes with Laogui Tailang and doesn''t want Laogui Tailang to get along with them day and night.


    After all, it is its kind, there is a special feeling, long time together, feelings will be deeper.


    These are the first generation of golden turtles. They are only qualified in that way. They are destined to be dishes with wine in the future. We can''t let them pour too much emotion into them.


    The second daughter of fish doesn''t catch a cold very much. The cute little turtle is very pleasant. The second daughter played with them for a while and took many beautiful photos.


    Wang Hao didn''t do that kind of boring thing. He prepared the delicious food at noon and caught a few swordfish and a few Jin silver carp.


    These are the fish that grow up in the small world. They taste better than wild fish.


    Steamed swordfish, braised silver carp, coupled with the farm''s wild mushrooms, a few women eat that called a fragrance.


    In the afternoon, Wang Hao didn''t let the three girls idle. He let Zheng Wanru ride a bear and a turtle, which made Zheng Wanru very happy.


    Of course, we can''t favor one over the other, and let Du Yun experience it.


    And Su Bingxin, without her, she would never end up with Wang Hao.


    In this happy atmosphere, unexpected guests came to Wang Hao by name and surname.


    Wang Hao didn''t want to see him at first, but when he thought that everyone else had come to see him, he went to see him.

 Chapter 399

    He didn''t know the visitor. He was in his early 30s. He told his family that he was someone else''s assistant, surnamed Liu.


    Wang Hao said, "Hello, assistant Liu. What can I do for you?"


    Assistant Liu said, "are you expert Wang of Yong''an first hospital?"


    It seems like an inquiry, but assistant Liu has confirmed that Wang Hao is the one who came. After all, before he came, he did a lot of work and understood Wang Hao''s information almost as well as what Wang Hao looked like.


    "That''s right!" Wang Hao nodded.


    Assistant Liu then said, "I heard that you have cured the patients with advanced liver cirrhosis?"


    "Well!" Wang Hao continued to nod, these are not secrets, as long as you have the heart, you can find out, there is no need to hide others.


    Assistant Liu is not selling the key, Dao Ming came, "my boss wants to buy your treatment of liver cancer, you make a price!"


    Wang Hao is not happy for a moment. He hates people who think they can buy anything with money. Is he short of money?


    Let''s not say anything else. The wild mushrooms we bring to Ruitai hotel every day are worth tens of millions, and several hundred million in a month.


    Is he short of money? He doesn''t need money at all. What he needs now is the way to use it. After all, he doesn''t like spending money lavishly.


    Wang Hao said, "what''s the price? What''s the price? I won''t sell the treatment of liver cancer. If you come here today for this, please go back! "


    Wang Hao made a please gesture.


    If the other party is coming to seek medical treatment, with a good attitude and sincerity, he can consider treatment. After all, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level butcher.


    But the other party is to buy the treatment of liver cirrhosis, typically nothing to find trouble, how can he sell the treatment of liver cirrhosis to others.


    Assistant Liu Sheng said, "so you don''t want to sell it?"


    Wang Hao sneered: "why should I sell it to you?"


    Assistant Liu said, "not to me, but to my boss. Do you know who my boss is?"


    Wang Hao snorted: "I don''t care who he is. I won''t sell anyone."


    Assistant Liu said: "my boss is mo shaocong of Mo family in Qingzhou. You should have heard about the prestige of Mo family! Don''t you sell it? Don''t even give the Mo family face? "


    It turns out that this man is mo shaocong''s man.


    When Mo shaocong came to Yong''an a few days ago, Chen Xuefeng was introduced by Xu maocai and contacted Mo shaocong.


    As a senior practitioner in the medical industry, Mo shaocong is certainly interested in the treatment of liver cancer.


    However, instead of going to Wang Hao for the first time, he sent someone to explain it in detail to make sure what Chen Xuefeng said was true.


    Three days later, he knew what he needed to know. When he learned that Wang Hao didn''t come to the hospital on the rest day, he asked his assistant to go to Fenghuang village to find Wang Hao and test his attitude.


    As Mo shaocong''s assistant, assistant Liu has the qualification to be proud of himself. Seeing that Wang Hao doesn''t know good or bad, he immediately moves out the name of the Mo family.


    The Mo family in Qingzhou is so famous that they not only have a lot of money, but also make friends with heroes from all walks of life in Qingzhou. As a typical black-and-white family, no one does not give the Mo family some noodles.


    Of course, Wang Hao has heard of the famous Mo family. The best private clinic in Qingzhou is opened by the Mo family. The largest pharmaceutical company in Qingzhou is built by the Mo family. The best doctors in Qingzhou are also in the Mo family, such as the famous doctor mo.


    But, so what? He has no friendship with Mo family. Even if he has friendship, it is impossible to give his treatment to Mo family.


    Wang Hao light way: "please go back!"


    "You..."


    Assistant Liu said angrily, "are you sure you don''t give any face to the Mo family?"


    "Why should I give face to the Mo family?" Wang Hao asked


    Assistant Liu said: "if you give the Mo family face, you will not only spend a lot of money on the treatment of liver cirrhosis in your hands, but also introduce you to the best clinic in Qingzhou. It''s better than working in a small city hospital now. I don''t know how many times."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao sneered: "I don''t care what you said. With my medical skills, I can earn a lot of money. As for the clinic, not to mention the best clinic in Qingzhou, I can go to even the best clinic in Bluestar. I need Mo''s family to introduce me? "


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Am I not right? "


    After a few words, Wang Hao said in a loud voice, "send him away."


    A middle-aged man with a branch of old tree spirit came up and said, "assistant Liu, please come back!"


    "Hum!"


    Assistant Liu left with a cold voice. He had never seen such an ignorant person or such a arrogant doctor in Qingzhou.


    Wang Hao didn''t lose his interest in playing with the girls because of assistant Liu. There are too many people who support others. It''s not worth to be angry with them.


    Wang Hao goes back to accompany the girls to have fun. Du Yun asks who they are, and Wang Hao sends them away with an irrelevant word.


    It''s not that they don''t know that Wang Hao is perfunctory, but that they don''t want to spoil this happy weekend.


    On the other hand, assistant Liu also told Mo shaocong what happened here. He added that Wang Hao was not, that Wang Hao was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the Mo family at all, and that the Mo family was nothing and was not qualified to buy the treatment of liver cirrhosis in his hands.


    After hearing this, Mo shaocong was very angry. He immediately found some people on the road to show Wang Hao a good look. He even wanted to arrest Wang Hao and force Wang Hao to hand in the treatment of liver cirrhosis.


    Mo family is the most famous medical family in Qingzhou. Even Mo family has no ability to cure the terminal disease of liver cirrhosis. Why can other doctors cure it?


    This method must be in the hands of the Mo family, and only in this way can the Mo family maintain its transcendent status in Qingzhou. He will never allow other doctors in Qingzhou to surpass the Mo family in the field of medicine.


    Some time ago, a doctor appeared in Qingzhou City to detoxify Lu Jiahao. Although it was only spread on a small scale, it has made the Mo family feel shameless.


    Now, Yongan City has another miracle doctor who can bring the dying back to life to treat liver cirrhosis. He feels that the status of the Mo family is seriously threatened. If he does not take effective measures, the name of the first medical family of the Mo family in Qingzhou will change.


    Once lost such a reputation, it will have a huge impact on the business of the Mo family. After all, many people buy all kinds of drugs produced by the Mo family for the reputation of the Mo family.


    As night fell, several people in black night clothes drove quietly to Fenghuang village. Under the guidance of assistant Liu, they drove towards Wang Hao''s farm.


    About half a kilometer from the farm, they stopped the car and walked on.


    Assistant Liu didn''t follow him. He stayed in the car. As long as they got it, he would drive to meet them at the first time.


    Now, you can''t drive too close to the farm so as not to scare the snake.


    The people in black are fast and vigorous. They have been trained.


    A few minutes later, they came to Wang Hao''s farm and sneaked in.


    I didn''t know it. I didn''t make any sound when I stepped on the ground.


    Black is their best cover. They are confident that no one will find out their existence. As long as they find Wang Hao''s position, they can dazzle Wang Hao with smoke and successfully complete this bounty task.

 Chapter 400

    An hour passed quietly. Assistant Liu, who was outside the farm, was silly. Why hasn''t there been any news for so long?


    "Failed?"


    Assistant Liu flashed such an idea in his mind, but immediately threw it out.


    The three men Mo shaocong found this time are not ordinary. They are famous thieves in Qingzhou. Each of them has excellent skills. The police have nothing to do with them. They have been free until today.


    Mo shaocong was able to get to know them because once one of them was seriously injured by a gunshot and couldn''t be cured in a small clinic. Finally, he came to Mo''s clinic with a stiff upper lip. He happened to meet Mo shaocong, who was rescued by Mo shaocong himself.


    Mo shaocong recognizes them and doesn''t charge them any money. He just asks to do things for him in the future. This time, it''s a matter of great importance. Mo shaocong specially asks for these three people.


    Of course, the money should be paid, otherwise don''t think these outlaws work for him.


    Qian Mo shaocong doesn''t care. As long as he gets Wang Hao''s treatment of liver cirrhosis, he is willing to give him any money.


    Different approaches but equally satisfactory results are common in cirrhosis, liver cancer, hepatitis A and hepatitis B.


    There is a huge number of liver disease groups in the world, which contains a huge amount of profits. Compared with this, all the expenses he needs to pay to the robber are so insignificant.


    These assistant Liu didn''t know, but when he left, Mo shaocong told him that all the actions tonight were taken by these three people, and he only needed to lead the way and meet them.


    At the same time, Mo shaocong also told him that if these three people come out, there will be no accident. Just let him wait outside and never show up on the farm.


    For Mo shaocong''s words, assistant Liu still believes that Mo shaocong will not exaggerate, and there is no need to exaggerate to deceive him.


    But why hasn''t there been any movement for so long? Is it difficult that they haven''t found the place where Wang Hao sleeps?


    No!!


    Although there are many people working on the farm, as the owner of the farm, Wang Hao certainly won''t live with the workers. He must live alone. Is it so hard to find?


    There was no movement or sound from the other side of the farm, which undoubtedly proved that they had not exposed their trace. Assistant Liu decided to wait, in case they really did not find it?


    Half an hour later, there was still no movement on the other side of the farm.


    Assistant Liu can''t calm down. He immediately tells Mo shaocong what happened here.


    It was two o''clock in the morning. If it had been this time, Mo shaocong would have gone to bed with his beautiful secretary. But today, because of something important, he had been waiting for news and didn''t sleep.


    After waiting for several hours, Mo shaocong was so stupid that he couldn''t figure it out.


    The famous bandit in Qingzhou, who goes to the countryside to catch a person, has a 100% chance of success. How can he fail?


    "Is Wang Hao not in the farm?"


    Mo shaocong thought of this in his mind, and then asked: "is Wang Hao still on the farm?"


    Assistant Liu patted his chest and said, "no less, I can swear to you that Wang Hao has been on the farm today and never left."


    In the afternoon, although assistant Liu left, he didn''t go far. He kept watching Wang Hao in the distance until night fell.


    Wang Hao didn''t leave during the day. Will Wang Hao leave at night? You know it''s impossible.


    Moreover, if Wang Hao had not been on the farm for such a long time, the people in black would have come out. Why haven''t they come out yet?


    Assistant Liu told Mo shaocong what he thought. Mo shaocong also felt that things were strange and couldn''t figure it out.


    Can''t think of things, how can''t think through, Mo shaocong can only let assistant Liu continue to wait, and then cuddle beauty sleep.


    Assistant Liu waited all night. Until dawn, the farm was busy again, but he still didn''t see the shadow of the people in black.


    Assistant Liu quickly told Mo shaocong the amazing news.


    Life without people, death


    Mo shaocong doesn''t believe that these highly skilled thieves he is looking for will die quietly.


    "So where are these thieves? Is it difficult for them to leave when they know they can''t finish the task? No! Today is not finished, there is tomorrow, tomorrow is not, there is the day after tomorrow, he didn''t say that Wang Hao must be caught tonight and do his best. How can he leave without saying goodbye? "


    Mo shaocong was lost in thought.


    Thinking about it, Mo shaocong didn''t understand why, so he decided to go to Wang Hao''s farm to have a look.


    At ten o''clock, Mo shaocong came outside Wang Hao''s farm.


    After staying up all night, assistant Liu''s mental outlook can be imagined. He can fall asleep when standing, but he has to accompany Mo shaocong to Wang Hao''s farm with strong spirit.


    He could sleep at night, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that because he fell asleep, Mo shaocong would be delayed, and Mo shaocong would cut him alive.


    With Mo shaocong''s support, assistant Liu was not so confident. Seeing a busy farmer, he yelled at him, "where''s Wang Hao? Go to call Wang Hao over, and say that master Mo shaocong of Mo''s family in Qingzhou has come here in person, and ask him to come quickly. "


    The farmer said in a cold voice, "Mr. Wang said that he will not see anyone today."


    Assistant Liu''s temper suddenly came up. He rolled up his sleeve and said, "well, you are an ungrateful farmer. You dare to talk to me like this. Don''t you want to live?"


    Assistant Liu stepped forward quickly, ready to give this ignorant farmer a little bit of power to see.


    A few steps out, he has come to the farmer God, without saying a word, waved to the farmer''s cheek fan.


    He''s just a farmer in the countryside. He''ll fight as soon as he fights. He''ll pay for his medical expenses. As Mo shaocong''s assistant, he doesn''t have big money, but he doesn''t need small money.


    However, an unexpected scene happened. The farmer actually took the lead and slapped assistant Liu on the cheek. He immediately turned assistant Liu around and stopped after several turns.


    When assistant Liu stopped, he could clearly see a red mark on his cheek.


    Yes, it''s a red mark, not a palmprint, because the farmer who hit people is not a human, it''s a mirage, and its essence is a branch.


    As a matter of fact, up to now, there are very few workers on the farm. Apart from the drivers who come here every day to pull wild mushrooms, only the workers who build a house for Wang Hao are left.


    Soon, these people will leave. By that time, there will be few real people on the farm. What they see is basically fake.


    "You... You... You..."


    Assistant Liu covered his swollen cheek and couldn''t believe looking at the honest farmer in front of him. He never thought that the other party would dare to attack him.


    Assistant Liu looked at Mo shaocong pitifully and said, "Mo Shao, you have to make the decision for me!"


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. His assistant was beaten by a farmer in front of him. It''s just unreasonable.

 Chapter 401

    Mo shaocong cheered coldly, "who allowed you to hit people?"


    "Me!"


    Wang Hao came over from a distance and said in a loud voice: "those who dare to fight me in my countryside should fight!"


    Assistant Liu said in a low voice: "no less, he is Wang Hao."


    Mo shaocong nodded, looked at Wang Hao and said, "but now it''s my people who are beaten, not your people who are beaten. What do you say?"


    Wang Hao sneered: "the skill is inferior to others. Shouldn''t it be right to be beaten? I need to teach you that? "


    Assistant Liu interjected: "he is a farmer with a low status. How can he compare with me?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Wang Hao said with a loud smile: "I admit that he is not as rich as you. He is not as well dressed as you, but he is just a man. And you, at best, are just a dog of others. For those dogs who like to bark and those who like to support others, do you want to feed them bones if you don''t beat them? "


    Wang Hao''s words are full of gunpowder.


    He is really angry. It''s understandable that he is greedy for other people''s good things. Although he wants to buy other people''s treasure, it''s a proper means. He can''t sell it, but he will never be angry with others.


    But last night''s three men in black touched his bottom line, which is a means to achieve the goal!!


    Fortunately, there is a big battle in the farm. As soon as these three people entered the farm, they were discovered by the old tree spirit. Otherwise, with the three people''s ability, he really learned the way of these three people last night.


    In such an absolutely safe place as the farm, he sleeps to death. He never thought that anyone would dare to harm him in such a place.


    In the face of the terrible old tree spirit, the fate of these three people can be imagined, there is no room for any resistance, caught by the old tree spirit.


    There must be movement, but with the array of cover, how can the naked eye peep at everything here, let alone look, even the sound can not be heard.


    Wang Hao was awakened by the old tree spirit, and interrogated the three people overnight.


    The mouth is very hard, but no matter how hard it is, can it be harder than Wang Hao''s means? After a few rounds, these people not only explained their intentions this evening, but also explained their behind the scenes and their identities.


    The villainous bandit also wanted to kidnap him. Naturally, Wang Hao would not be soft hearted to such a person. He slaughtered him directly and gave Lao GUI Tailang a snack.


    In other words, Mo shaocong and assistant Liu choose to come here in the daytime. If they dare to sneak into the farm at night, Wang Hao will not be polite to them either. What should be slaughtered must be slaughtered.


    Even if the Mo family knew that the man was murdered, they still couldn''t find any evidence. They couldn''t tell the police that Mo shaocong wanted to kidnap Wang Hao when he sneaked into Wang Hao''s countryside at night and force Wang Hao to hand over the treatment of liver cirrhosis!


    That way, not only Wang Hao can not be convicted, but also the reputation of the Mo family will be damaged.


    Assistant Liu''s face is so ugly that he admits that he is mo shaocong''s dog, but it''s not his dog''s turn to be taught by others.


    Assistant Liu was aggrieved and said: "no less, yesterday I said this boy was arrogant! If you don''t believe it, now you should know how arrogant he is


    Mo shaocong was embarrassed and said, "Wang Hao, assistant Liu''s action was wrong just now, but he didn''t really fight. He just scared the farmer. Now assistant Liu has been beaten by your staff. Is it impossible for your staff to apologize to assistant Liu? "


    It''s a powerful way to put assistant Liu in the position of the victim and cover up assistant Liu''s fault.


    It''s a pity that Wang Hao doesn''t like this. He knows what kind of person Mo shaocong is.


    "No way!"


    Wang Hao took a tough attitude and said, "I''m still saying that. He''s to blame himself. If you want my people to apologize to him, there''s no way."


    "You..." Mo shaocong was angry. In the past, he was the only one who didn''t reason with others. He never thought that one day others would not reason with him.


    Do you really think he''s good? If he was good at stubble, he wouldn''t send someone to come at night. He''s black in the hand.


    Mo shaocong said with a gloomy face, "do you really refuse to let your employees apologize?"


    Apologizing is just a trivial matter, but Mo shaocong wants to let Wang Hao know his strength and give in through this matter. Only in this way can he take the initiative in the next negotiation and force Wang Hao to hand over his treatment of liver cirrhosis.


    As for the life and death of the three thieves, who cares about them? He only came to treat liver cirrhosis. As long as the treatment of liver cirrhosis is completed, Wang Hao will not say "no" even if he kills the three thieves in front of him.


    Wang Hao hummed: "if you want me to apologize, there is only one possibility to beat me."


    Every kind of tool was behind Wang Hao, with sickle, hoe, shovel and broom.


    Wang Hao


    Seeing this scene, the bodyguard behind Mo shaocong was shocked and rushed forward to protect Mo shaocong behind him. He watched the dark crowd behind Wang Hao warily for fear that these people would rush to beat Mo shaocong violently.


    Mo shaocong''s face was black. He said angrily, "Wang Hao, you are really lawless."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao sneered: "Mo shaocong, don''t pull those kids in front of me. You know what you''ve done. You need me to bring people out for you to see."


    The robber is dead, but on the farm, there is a magic array. Wang Hao can let the old tree spirit transform the dead robber at any time.


    Mo shaocong''s face changes again. Wang Hao''s words show that the three thieves he sent last night have fallen into Wang Hao''s hands. Not only that, Wang Hao also gets a lot of information from the thieves.


    Mo shaocong wants to vomit blood. He says that he will not give up if he fails. This is too dishonest!


    Mo shaocong scolded the three bandits half dead in his heart.


    The task is not completed, but betrayed him, let him fall into a passive situation, this time he and Wang Hao completely no room for negotiation, the other party killed will not sell him the treatment of liver cirrhosis.


    Moreover, after what happened last night, Wang Hao will certainly be on guard. It will be more difficult to kidnap Wang Hao in the future.


    Of course, he is not a man with only one brain. His brain is alive. It''s not good to kidnap Wang Hao. He can kidnap Wang Hao''s family. As long as Wang Hao can be forced to submit, he is willing to use any means.


    It''s no use saying more. Both sides have completely split their faces. Wang Hao has a large number of people. If they are determined to teach him a lesson, his bodyguards can''t protect him, let alone teach Wang Hao a lesson.


    If a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, he won''t make fun of his own life. Although he doesn''t think Wang Hao has the courage, he doesn''t want to gamble.


    Mo shaocong made up his mind and said, "let''s go!"


    Mo shaocong turned to leave, Liu assistant followed, several bodyguards slowly back, appears to be very professional.


    Wang Hao didn''t mean to leave Mo shaocong behind.


    In the same words, Mo shaocong came during the day and knew many people, so it was hard to force him to stay.


    But if Mo shaocong dares to sneak in at night, he will never come back.

 Chapter 402

    Mo shaocong left, but Wang Hao did not relax his vigilance, because from Mo shaocong''s eyes, he saw Mo shaocong''s unwillingness and knew that Mo shaocong would do other tricks.


    Kidnapping is a mean means that can be used. What other means can not be used by Mo shaocong? To expect such a person to behave is to be fanciful.


    But Wang Hao was not afraid.


    Fenghuang village seems like an ordinary small village, but he has a lot of backhand here. Chen Chong didn''t get any advantage in Fenghuang village before, but now Mo shaocong doesn''t get any advantage either. He has the confidence to protect his family from any harm.


    The only thing to worry about is that his women are running outside every day. If Mo shaocong really reaches out to them, it will be a troublesome thing for him.


    Wang Hao''s brain is going crazy.


    He has amulets on every woman, but it can only guarantee that they won''t be killed when they are seriously injured. If someone kidnaps them, the amulets have no effect.


    Apart from Mo shaocong''s main accident of beating all the women, now his women are rich and beautiful. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be gangsters robbing money and sex.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao is not calm.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have money. He can hire bodyguards for all the women. Just like Ren Meiting and Fu Xinxin, there are more than ten bodyguards in and out of the room, and they also carry guns. Who dares to attack them easily? That''s not death.


    It''s just, where can I find a trustworthy bodyguard? It''s better to be a female bodyguard who can carry guns.


    It''s very difficult, but Wang Hao is not discouraged. He thinks of his big brother Lu Jiahao.


    As a military family, the Lu family has fewer female soldiers in the army? Many young soldiers retire every year.


    Not every woman soldier is suitable, but with so many women soldiers, there are always suitable candidates.


    It is very difficult for ordinary people to apply for a license to hold a gun, but it is a simple matter for the Lu family.


    Wang Hao immediately dials Lu Jiahao''s phone. After a simple greeting, he tells his thoughts.


    Lu Jiahao said with a smile: "I thought it was something. It''s all up to me. Three days at the latest, I''ll help you do it properly."


    This is a win-win situation. After all, the placement of demobilized soldiers every year is also a headache for the army.


    Wang Hao is willing to take over dozens of people, but also gives quite good treatment, which is undoubtedly a good place.


    Moreover, the work is not complicated, just to protect people, do not ask them to do other things, there will be a lot of people willing to.


    After the official conversation, the two sides talked a few words about the others. Lu Jiahao said that his body has fully recovered, and now he has returned to the army, and his strength has reached a higher level.


    All this was expected by Wang Hao. There was nothing to be surprised about, but a symbolic congratulations.


    Then, no, then.


    After more than a year''s absence, Lu Jiahao is busy with taking charge of the Qinglong team again. Not only that, Lu Jiahao also needs recovery training.


    That is to say, the caller is Wang Hao. If he was replaced by someone else, he would not care about it, let alone spend precious time on his behalf.


    Of course, this kind of small things do not need Lu Jiahao himself to do, called his vice captain, but also a female soldier, Luan Xiaofeng.


    "Captain, what can I do for you?" Asked the little Phoenix soldier.


    Lu Jiahao said: "Xiaofeng, how many female soldiers have retired from the green dragon team in recent years? How are they doing now?"


    "Not good!"


    Luan Xiaofeng said: "most of the female soldiers who retired from the Qinglong corps have been injured. Some of them are injured in their legs, inconvenient to move, some of them are injured in their hands, they can''t work, and some of them are damaged in their five internal organs. They are weak and have lost their labor force completely, so they can only stay in bed to recuperate."


    "Although they took a large amount of compensation when they retired, they didn''t have to worry about their life, but they were discriminated against by others because of their physical reasons, and no good family was willing to marry them and live alone."


    Said, Luan Xiaofeng tears stay down, feel bitterness.


    As a soldier, or one of the best, it is a kind of torture for them to lie in hospital instead of dying in battle.


    Lu Jiahao nodded with empathy. He had experienced such a taste, which is why he came to find Luan Xiaofeng.


    When Wang Hao asked him to do something, he didn''t think about it, but after he hung up the phone, he had a flash in his mind and thought of a good way.


    Isn''t Wang Hao looking for powerful female bodyguards? Are there any more powerful female bodyguards in Qingzhou than those in Qinglong? Even if there is, it is rare.


    The female soldiers who are serving in the army can''t give them to Wang Hao, but they are afraid that the male soldiers can''t. these are all the treasures of the green dragon team. They are all chosen by thousands. He loves who they give to Wang Hao.


    What''s more, these people are at their peak. It''s a waste of resources to be bodyguards! There are more difficult tasks ahead of them.


    Retired players are undoubtedly the best choice. As for their injuries, Wang Hao''s medical skill is the only one he has seen in his life. He thinks Wang Hao can cure them.


    Lu Jiahao said: "Xiao Feng, I have something for you to do..."


    "Guaranteed to get the job done."


    Without waiting for Lu Jiahao to finish, Luan Xiaofeng can''t wait to salute. This is the first task of Lu Jiahao''s return. She has to finish everything she says.


    Lu Jiahao


    Lu Jiahao said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, don''t be so serious. I just want you to help me ask those retired female comrades in arms, whether they are willing to be bodyguards for others."


    Luan Xiaofeng was stunned and said: "Captain, can they still be bodyguards for others?"


    In fact, what Luan and Xiaofeng really want to say is, let them be bodyguards, whether they are taken care of or protected by others.


    Considering that this sentence is too straightforward, so she said it euphemistically.


    At the same time, Luan Xiaofeng is still thinking about whether Lu Jiahao is crazy and asks them to be bodyguards for others.


    This is how much hatred, can let Lu Jiahao do such immoral things to revenge others.


    "It''s not good to be a bodyguard for ordinary people, but it''s OK to be a bodyguard for my brother," Lu said


    "Your brother? Lu Jiahe


    Luan Xiaofeng, as the vice captain of the Qinglong team, has great prestige in the Qinglong team. Before, Lu Jiahe asked her for help.


    Lu Jiahe wants to take advantage of the fact that Lu Jiahao is not in the Qinglong team when he is poisoned. Now that Lu Jiahao is detoxified and in good health, it is reasonable to revenge Lu Jiahe for what he did before.


    Luan Xiaofeng patted her towering chest and said, "don''t worry, captain. I promise to find a group of capable bodyguards for Lu Jiahe."


    Deli two words, Luan Xiaofeng bite very heavy, that she has understood the deep meaning, to ensure the excellent completion of the task.


    Lu Jiahao said with a wry smile, "it''s not Lu Jiahe. My brother is someone else. It''s my sworn brother."


    "Ah?" Luan Xiaofeng was stunned, and it was the brother who made the knot with Lu Jiahao. It''s too bad for him!!

 Chapter 403

    She doesn''t know Lu Jiahao''s sworn brothers, but she thinks Lu Jiahao''s behavior is not good.


    Luan Xiaofeng said euphemistically: "Captain, will you pit your brother like this?"


    "Not good!" Lu Jiahao felt guilty.


    "Then why are you doing this?" Luan and Xiaofeng are wonderful.


    Lu Jiahao said helplessly: "I don''t want to! But for my comrades in arms, I have to do this! "


    Luan Xiaofeng


    At this moment, Luan Xiaofeng expresses her deep sympathy for Lu Jiahao''s sworn brothers, because she thinks that Lu Jiahao wants to find a job for his comrades in arms and get more financial resources to make their future more secure.


    Luan Xiaofeng said gratefully, "Captain, I thank you for them."


    Lu Jiahao waved his hand and said, "I don''t have to thank you. Thank my brother! The job is offered by him. "


    Luan Xiaofeng nodded and did not leave. Lu Jiahao asked, "is there anything else?"


    Luan Xiaofeng worried: "Captain, what if your brother comes back? What if he doesn''t accept our comrades in arms? It''s going to hurt their self-esteem. "


    "No! Wang Hao is not such a person. He will arrange them properly. " Lu Jiahao said confidently.


    Although he has not been in touch with Wang Hao for a long time, he believes in Wang Hao''s personality and that Wang Hao will not do anything that makes the hero cry.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" There was no reduction in Luan Xiaofeng''s worries.


    No one''s money comes from strong winds. They have no relatives. Why do you expect Lu Jiahao''s brothers to support a group of people who eat rice?


    Lu Jiahao said with a smile, "Xiao Feng, do you know why I sent them to my brother?"


    Luan Xiaofeng gives Lu Jiahao a white look. Just now, Lu Jiahao himself has said that in order to pit his brother.


    Luan Xiaofeng said: "Captain, if you have anything to say, just say it! I''m not going to go out and talk. "


    Lu Jiahao


    He is an upright man, without any shady things, he is afraid of Luan Xiaofeng going out to talk nonsense?


    Obviously, Luan Xiaofeng misunderstood, misunderstood his intention.


    Lu Jiahao didn''t speak up, sold the pass, asked: "Xiaofeng, do you know how good my legs are?"


    "Isn''t it that the doctor cured?" asked Luan Xiaofeng


    Luan Xiaofeng really wants to point to Lu Jiahao''s nose and ask, are you stupid? Such an idiot''s question can mean asking.


    It is said that a woman is three years pregnant, and Lu Jiahao has been in bed for more than a year, and his IQ is seriously in arrears.


    One general is incompetent and tired to death. Luan Xiaofeng is worried about the future fate of the Qinglong team.


    Lu Jiahao looked at Xiaofeng and said, "do you know who the doctor is?"


    "I don''t know!" Luan and Xiaofeng are sincere.


    She did not deliberately inquire about this information. She only looked at the results, which were more important to her than who the doctor was.


    Lu Jiahao said: "the doctor who treated me is my sworn brother. Now you know why I want you to go to the injured and retired comrade in arms to be his bodyguard."


    "You mean..." Luan Xiaofeng''s eyes brightened and guessed Lu Jiahao''s intention.


    Lu Jiahao nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    Lu Jiahao then said: "my brother-in-law''s medical skill is the only one I have ever seen in my life. If he is willing to do it, he will be very sure to treat those wounded comrades in arms and let them regain their lives."


    "I''ll do it now!" Luan Xiaofeng excited way.


    Lu Jiahao waved: "go! As soon as possible, the better. Send people to him as soon as possible, and there will be more hope of cure. "


    "Good!" Luan and Xiaofeng leave quickly.


    Wang Hao did not know that Lu Jiahao had found him another hard job. Without worries, he continued to play with the girls on the farm and enjoy a good life.


    On the other side, Mo shaocong and his party drove away from Fenghuang village.


    There is something wrong with the atmosphere. After all, Mo shaocong has never been so angry.


    Mo shaocong was greatly humiliated when the Lord humiliated his minister. Naturally, the mood of the people below was very uneasy, for fear that Mo shaocong would not want to let them go back to the farm to fight with Wang Hao.


    They are not afraid to beat Wang Hao alone, but there are so many farmers working on the farm who are still obedient to Wang Hao''s words. Wang Hao responds to them. What do they do with Wang Hao?


    Assistant Liu said cautiously, "now, are we going directly back to Yong''an City or where?"


    "Go back? Do you think I''m in the mood to go back? "


    Mo shaocong gritted his teeth and said, "now I''m not going anywhere. I''m going to stay in Fenghuang village. Call someone for me at once, and dare to use more people to threaten me. I want Wang Hao to understand that he doesn''t pay attention to his family. "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Assistant Liu is very excited. This is the young master of the Mo family in his mind. This is what a man should do. When dealing with a doctor with no background, there is no need to send someone to kidnap him and kill him with absolute strength.


    Assistant Liu dials several black boss''s phone and asks them to bring their younger brothers to Fenghuang village to teach a group of villagers who don''t have long eyes.


    If you are on the road, you will inevitably get hurt. You may even get a serious gunshot wound and your life is in danger.


    General hospitals don''t deal with gunshot wounds. Even if they do, they will inform the police. They can only go to private clinics.


    Mo''s family, with the best private clinic in Qingzhou, is undoubtedly the best place to go. With this, Mo''s family has made friends with many gangsters.


    It''s time for these gangsters to behave.


    A few hours later, Fenghuang village was completely busy. Today, the rare cars in the past drive into Fenghuang village one by one.


    There are vans, cars, and most of them are cars. Hundreds of them have blocked the roads in Fenghuang village, and the traffic is paralyzed.


    First of all, Zhang Liang''s truck transporting wild fungi was about to leave Fenghuang village, but he was forced back to the farm by these people.


    After all, the road from Fenghuang village to Wanghao farm was built separately. Except for the lorries for Wang Hao, few vehicles drove on this road.


    Of course, many villagers were shocked to see such vehicles driving to Wang Hao''s farm.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come. What''s more, these people know that they are not good. Fools know that they are looking for Wang Hao''s trouble.


    Rumors are everywhere!!


    It is said that Wang Hao has offended the wrong person. Now send someone to revenge on Wang Hao. Others say that Wang Hao doesn''t have much money at all. All the money is borrowed. Now others come to collect the debt.


    In a word, Wang Hao is finished, so is the Wang family. The wealth of the Wang family is just a flash in the pan.


    Wang''s family were in a hurry. They ran to Wang''s house to ask what happened. Wang and Liu cuie were also in a hurry. They quickly dialed Wang Hao to ask what happened and why so many cars and people went to the farm.


    Wang Hao comforted: "Mom, it''s OK. It''s just a group of small gangsters who don''t open their eyes. I can deal with it. You can stay at home and don''t go to the house."

 Chapter 404

    "It''s all right?"


    Liu cuie didn''t believe it. So many cars, so many people and fools knew that something big had happened. How could there be nothing?


    "It''s nothing!" Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "can I cheat you?"


    Liu cuie snorted, "are there few things you cheat me about?"


    Wang Hao


    Liu cuie said: "no matter what happens, you should be careful for me. I''m just a son like you. If you have an accident, how can I live in the future? I don''t want white hair to give black hair away. "


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao said: "Mom, I''m such a big man. I''ll protect myself. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll be OK. I''ll go home soon. You should be at ease!"


    "OK, OK, OK. I''ll be relieved when you go home." Liu cuie took a long breath.


    If there is no farm, it can be rebuilt. If there is no son, can she have another one?


    Although she is now in good health, there are conditions for birth, but she can not guarantee that the seed is as good as Wang Hao!!


    Hang up the phone, Liu cuie Wang Hao to go home to tell the news of the Wang family.


    The reaction of the Wang family was the same as that of Liu cuie, and they took a long breath of relief.


    They are really afraid of Wang Hao''s good or bad now. After all, they are all in the light of Wang Hao now. If Wang Hao has an accident, their good days will come to an end.


    But when it comes to helping, the other party estimates that there are at least thousands of people. What''s the use of these men in the Wang family in the past? Even a fraction of the other party can not compare to the past useless.


    They can only pray that Wang Hao will go home as soon as possible and not have physical conflicts with these people.


    On the farm, Wang Hao and several women stood inside and looked at the dense gangsters outside. Everyone''s reaction was different.


    Su Bingxin was afraid. She had never seen such a big scene. She was so scared that she turned pale and held Wang Hao''s hand tightly.


    Zheng Wanru is very calm.


    There were only thousands of gangsters, only three times more than the gangsters Qi Tianhe called that night.


    Last time, Wang Hao and his three men could clean up the 300 gangsters. This time, Zheng Wanru believed that Wang Hao and his three men could also deal with the thousands of gangsters outside.


    As for Du Yun, there was no fear on her face.


    Others know what is in the farm, but she knows that there is a terrible old tree spirit here.


    There are such monsters sitting on the farm, how many people have only one word, death.


    The gangsters outside are gathering, and Mo shaocong doesn''t show up, but Mo shaocong''s assistant is very active. He keeps sending cigarettes to these gangsters, and tells them to sell some power later, so that the villagers who don''t know what to do will know the end of offending Mo Shao.


    The gangster patted his chest and told assistant Liu that there was no problem. He didn''t pay attention to the villagers in the farm at all. If the boss hadn''t given the order, they all wanted to rush into the farm to look good to the villagers.


    In the saloon of a luxury car, Mo shaocong is drinking and chatting with several black bosses. There is no tension before the war at all, and he seems quite relaxed.


    Mo shaocong said: "today, I''d like to trouble some elder brothers to come to Fenghuang village to help my younger brother. If there is anything I can do to help my younger brother, I''ll do my best."


    Several underworld tycoons show satisfaction. They come all the way with their younger brother. What''s the reason? That''s what Mo shaocong said.


    A strong man with a strong back patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. Since we are here today, we must make sure that the villagers who can''t get along with you look good and let them know the end of offending him."


    "Thank you, big black!" Mo shaocong Gongshou road.


    A man with glasses insidiously said: "some villagers who don''t have eyes dare to offend most of them. Don''t worry. Today they will regret coming to this world."


    "Thank you, snake." Mo shaocong was overjoyed.


    A few minutes later, the gangsters gathered more and more, and they were about to start, but Wang Hao''s rescue didn''t come yet. Zheng Wanru was in a hurry.


    "Wang Hao, have you called GUI Tailang and Xiong Shuai? Did they say when they would be able to come? "


    The bear dominating the world sitting nearby gnawing bamboo and the old turtle sleeping nearby are too white. Zheng Wanru has a look at them all the time. Today, she has been playing with them all day. It''s only because of their presence that Wang Hao doesn''t let them transform into human figures.


    Wang Hao replied, "they have something to do. They can''t make it now."


    "Ah? What should we do now? " Zheng Wanru suddenly became nervous.


    Wang Hao alone can''t deal with thousands of people outside. Xiong Shuai''s work is almost the same.


    Wang Hao looked at the dense farmers behind him and said with a smile, "they are so many. Don''t we have any of them?"


    Zheng Wanru was surprised and said, "you don''t want to take them to fight group fights, do you?"


    "Can''t you?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Definitely not!"


    Zheng Wanru was angry and said, "how can you take the villagers to fight? What if you get hurt? What if someone dies? Have you thought about the consequences? "


    Wang Hao said, "sister Wanru, I''m a doctor. Do you think it''s hard for me to get hurt?"


    Zheng Wanru: "it''s..."


    In a moment of anxiety, she forgot that Wang Hao was a doctor. With Wang Hao as a doctor, how could there be so many accidents here.


    Zheng Wanru said helplessly: "OK! You can say whatever you want, but do you think they can beat fierce gangsters? "


    Zheng Wanru is not sure of looking at the group of honest farmers behind, seriously doubt their combat effectiveness.


    Wang Hao punted: "sister Wanru, is it OK? I don''t know until I have tried? You can''t draw an accurate conclusion by guessing at random. "


    The other two girls didn''t understand what Wang Hao said, but Zheng Wanru understood, and her pretty face turned red instantly.


    Before she had a relationship with Wang Hao, she always thought that Wang Hao was not good. After she tried, she knew that Wang Hao was powerful.


    Practice is the only criterion for testing truth. All other conjectures are hypotheses. If you can''t win a fight, you have to fight before you know that you are not fit to be a man.


    A few minutes later, after the mob had assembled, assistant Liu told Mo shaocong the news.


    Mo shaocong drank all the red wine in his glass, and then said, "brothers, we can go out."


    "Good!"


    Mo shaocong and others get out of the car, and the gangsters give way automatically. Mo shaocong leads the way and goes to the front of the team with great momentum.


    It''s not worth mentioning that anyone with so many younger brothers behind him will also show extraordinary air.


    At first glance, Mo shaocong saw the three women standing next to Wang Hao, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    As a veteran of Huacong, he thinks that there are countless reading girls, among which there are many beautiful women with outstanding appearance and figure.


    But even so, he was still attracted by Zheng Wanru and they, and could not help but have the impulse to kiss Fangze.


    Of course, that''s all. He didn''t forget what he was going to do now.


    Mo shaocong looks at Wang Hao and looks forward to Wang Hao''s expression at the moment. According to his idea, it must be wonderful.

 Chapter 405

    Mo shaocong was stunned for a moment, but there was no reaction on Wang Hao''s face. How could it be?


    I don''t understand. He really can''t understand where Wang Hao''s confidence comes from. Is it the hundreds of farmers behind Wang Hao?


    Mo shaocong''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. He was just a farmer. Can he compare with the gangsters who fight every day and see blood every day?


    Think about it, we all know that there is nothing comparable between the two, not to mention the number of gangsters is nearly twice as many as farmers.


    He had reason to believe that once they really started, the farmers would be in a rout and could not resist the gangster army for a second.


    Wang Hao pinned his hope on the farmer and hoped that the farmer would defeat the gangster army he brought. It was just wishful thinking.


    Mo shaocong said triumphantly, "Wang Hao, are you satisfied with the people I''ve brought here?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The gangster laughed and looked at Wang Hao and the people on the farm with gloating eyes.


    Wang Hao shrugged his shoulders in a disdainful manner.


    When it comes to people, he can make old tree spirit turn into many people, but in order to avoid scaring Mo shaocong and scaring him away, he only got a few hundred people out.


    I have to mention what happened in the morning.


    That''s not what Wang Hao meant at all. In fact, Wang Hao is quite speechless. He clearly said that Mo shaocong would win over him, but he didn''t expect that Lao Shujing was good at his ideas, and he turned into a bunch of dummies to scare Mo shaocong.


    Wang Hao didn''t blame the old tree spirit. This is the loyalty of the old tree spirit to its owner as a pet. No one is allowed to be presumptuous in front of its owner.


    That is, its noumenon cannot appear. If its noumenon can appear, it will appear directly.


    In the case that the noumenon can''t appear, he can only be represented by the phantom.


    Then, Mo shaocong misunderstands that Wang Hao wants to bully more than others, and finds thousands of gangsters to come over. This is the scene now.


    However, Wang Hao doesn''t care. He just set an example to everyone to let them know that his farm is not a place where anyone can come and go as they want.


    Wang Hao''s reaction angered a group of gangsters, who were all saying that Wang Hao was arrogant and wanted to be good-looking.


    Heilao Avenue: "do you want to do it now?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mo shaocong blocked the way.


    It''s a small thing for him to teach Wang Hao how to treat liver cancer.


    Mo shaocong said in a loud voice: "Wang Hao, if you are interested, I can give you a chance to choose again. If you prefer to play or not, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao sneered: "Mo shaocong, that''s what I want to say to you. You have to know your interest. It''s too late to go now. If your people dare to step into the farm, don''t blame me. You don''t even know your mother. "


    The gangster was furious.


    What did Wang Hao treat them as? You really think they''re rubbish? They are vicious gangsters. They deal with honest farmers just like their sons.


    A gangster said angrily, "don''t say anything to such people. Just rush in and beat them up so that they can understand what it''s like to offend you."


    "That is, there is nothing to say to this kind of person who doesn''t have long eyes. Fists teach him to be a man."


    Snake old Avenue: "no less, let''s do it! The brothers are hungry and thirsty. It''s a good time to fight. "


    "Wang Hao, you asked for it."


    Mo shaocong nods, feeling that it is necessary to let Wang Hao understand the situation, so that he will not be able to distinguish between his own weight and his own weight, thinking that he is qualified to challenge him.


    In Qingzhou, there are many people who can challenge him, but not Wang Hao.


    Snake elder brother said with a smile: "no less, you''ll see how the brothers teach this group of people who don''t open their eyes."


    Snake boss waved his hand and said: "brothers, teach me a lesson to this group of farmers."


    "Go on!"


    The gangster can''t wait long. The snake boss just lost his words and rushed into the farm with a roar.


    Thousands of people charged, but they were afraid of being unarmed. They were still magnificent, and the cry of killing rang through the sky.


    The villagers standing in the distance were scared to death, not to mention Su Bingxin and Zheng Wanru, who were on the farm and knew nothing about the farm.


    Wang haorou comforted: "it''s OK. It''ll be over soon. These gangsters can''t afford much spray."


    Without anyone''s command, hundreds of villagers rushed up, and their momentum was no less than that of the gangsters.


    However, different from the gangsters, the villagers didn''t make any cries and were extremely silent.


    Mo shaocong and a group of black bosses were very surprised. It was the first time that they saw such villagers who were not afraid of death. In their impression, were the villagers not submissive and did not dare to make trouble? When did you have the courage to face thousands of gangsters?


    Zheng Wanru and Su Bingxin are the same. They don''t know what benefits Wang Hao has given these villagers. They can burst out such courage.


    Soon, the two sides rushed together and the scuffle began. The result was unexpected.


    Double open just contact, the front of the gangster without any suspense was hit by the villagers on the ground, there is no room for resistance.


    Not only that, but also the gangsters behind. As long as the gangsters contact with villagers, they will be knocked down to the ground in an instant, and then they will fall to the ground and howl.


    Thugs don''t have backhands? How can it be? The gangsters have been fighting with their fists, trying to fight back.


    However, there was no effect. They couldn''t touch the body of the farmers at all. At this moment, they felt that they were not facing the farmers, but a group of martial arts experts.


    It''s exaggerating to talk about flying over the eaves and walking over the wall, but it''s not too much to talk about vigorous action. What''s more, it''s extremely powerful. It''s heartbreaking to hit them with a fist.


    Even if they were lucky enough to hit the farmers, they didn''t do any harm to them. The other side seemed to have practiced a strange kind of Kung Fu. Hitting them was like hitting the air.


    Mo shaocong and others are silly. They can''t believe that the farmer working in Wang Hao farm is so powerful. Is this different from the sweeping monk in martial arts novels?


    There are differences.


    There are so many floor sweepers. There is only one floor sweeper Niu 13, but the farmers in Wang Hao farm are different. It''s a top cow 13.


    As the only one in the audience to see the truth of the matter, Wang Hao felt it necessary to say what was going on.


    When the gangsters enter the farm and enter the place covered by the array, the old tree spirit will know that it''s time for him to attack.


    Then, innumerable branches rushed past, and all of them fell to the ground.


    As for what they saw just now, except that the gangsters were real, and that the gangsters were beaten was real, everything else was illusory.


    In less than a minute, thousands of gangsters who rushed into the farm fell down. On the contrary, none of the farmers fell down.


    Mo shaocong and others took a cold breath. They had never thought of such a result before they came here.


    Zheng Wanru and Su Bingxin are also silly, the result is that they have never dreamed of.


    Naturally, the villagers who watched from afar were also silly. They finally understood why Wang Hao wanted these people to work for him instead of them. Compared with the farmers who are working on the farm now, they are just dregs.

 Chapter 406

    Wang Hao looks at Mo shaocong with a smile, and the meaning of ridicule is very obvious.


    When Mo shaocong came here in a fierce manner, he thought that he could be proud, but he was trampled on the ground by the reality. Everyone should feel ashamed, not to mention Mo shaocong, who cares about his face.


    Wang Hao decided to add another fire and joked: "Mo shaocong, is this the helper you''ve got? This is too weak! I haven''t warmed up yet, and all your people have fallen down. Don''t you think it''s too disappointing? "


    Mo shaocong''s face twitched uncontrollably.


    It''s really disappointing, but what can he do? This is the most powerful helper he can find. Is it difficult for him to transfer the army?


    Are you kidding me? If he can mobilize the army, will he still have to run around to make money? Just collect taxes.


    Mo shaocong was so hated by Wang Hao that he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t know what else he could say at this moment.


    A weak country has no diplomacy, and a weak person has no right to speak. Now he is a weak person. Naturally, what Wang Hao says is what he says.


    Dare to reply, only one result, Wang Hao beat even his mother did not know him.


    At this time, he finally understood why there was no worry on Wang Hao''s face just now. If he had a group of such fierce subordinates, he would not look at the gangsters here.


    A few black boss who didn''t go to battle were extremely embarrassed. Their hands were as weak as paper. They were not kind enough to say that they were gangsters on the side of Qingzhou Mingzhen.


    Wang Hao has a good view of their expressions. Wang Hao has reason to believe that after this war, these people have no courage to set foot in Fenghuang village.


    It''s useless to talk more. I pointed to the thugs on the ground and said, "Mo shaocong, take your people and get out! In the future, if you dare to act recklessly and make trouble in Fenghuang village, it will not be as simple as it is today. "


    Mo shaocong was angry. He was so old that no one dared to scold him face to face except his elders.


    But what about gas? Skill is inferior to others, willing to bow to the downwind, he can only choose to swallow.


    "Let''s go!" Mo shaocong gritted his teeth.


    Mo shaocong''s proposal is supported by a group of black elders. They call their younger brothers to leave here immediately.


    Come fast, go fast, come and go like the wind. Ten minutes later, there will be no gangsters in Fenghuang village. If it is not for cigarette butts and wheel marks on the ground, who would have thought that a scuffle of more than 1000 people broke out in Fenghuang village.


    There are many witnesses. This matter is widely spread in Zhen''an County, but few people believe it. They all say that the villagers of Fenghuang village exaggerate there on purpose and make the villagers of Fenghuang village angry.


    No coffin, no tears, no Yellow River, some people are deliberately looking for death!!


    After dealing with Mo shaocong''s affairs, Wang Hao went back to his home. When he saw that Wang Hao had come back safely, his family''s heart finally fell.


    Wang Hao didn''t tell the truth about the Wang family''s inquiry, saying that those people were the profits of wild bacteria and wanted his way to cultivate wild bacteria.


    The Wangs are very popular.


    In their eyes, wild mushrooms are the key to Wang Hao''s wealth. If the cultivation method is learned by others, will Wang Hao make so much money in the future?


    Wang Hao didn''t even tell Wang''s family how to cultivate wild bacteria. Why should he tell outsiders? That''s not to say.


    Knowing that the farmers working on the farm beat those gangsters away, the mood of the Wang family can be imagined. They were happier than Wang Hao. Liu cui''e asked Wang Hao to reward the farmers.


    Taking advantage of the slope, Wang Hao made an excuse to return to the farm.


    As night falls, the three girls, who have been playing for a day, go to the hot spring again to enjoy their last leisure time. After all, they will start to work again tomorrow. The next time they want to go to the hot spring, they have to wait until next weekend, and they may not come.


    Zheng Wanru, as Wang Hao''s sister, naturally wants to come, but Su Bingxin''s identity is a bit awkward. In case Wang Hao''s real girlfriend wants to come to the farm, she won''t appear here even if she is killed.


    She has not yet honed to the state of Zheng Wanru. She can lie without blushing and beating her heart. What''s more, she is embarrassed to say that she is Wang Hao''s sister.


    As for why, the reason is very simple, because she knows how to read the dry sister.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Wang Hao drove Zheng Wanru and Su Bingxin home, and finally chose to stay at Su Bingxin''s home.


    These two days, he secretly rewarded Zheng Wanru from time to time and fed her to the full.


    Su Bingxin didn''t. at most, she would pull a small hand and kiss a small mouth.


    It''s not that Wang Hao deliberately alienates Su Bingxin, but Su Bingxin doesn''t have as many ideas as Zheng Wanru.


    For example, on the first night of the hot spring, Du Yun said that she would go to bed, and Su Bingxin also said that she would go to bed. But Zheng Wanru is not the same, keen to grasp this is an opportunity to do good, put forward to soak for a while.


    As a result, needless to say, they fought together in the hot spring and went back to sleep after they were satisfied.


    Tear!!


    It''s a harsh sound of clothes being torn, but Su Bingxin doesn''t complain about Wang Hao''s barbarism.


    Now she is worried that she has too many clothes and doesn''t know what to wear every day. If Wang Hao tears one, she will be less hesitant and happy.


    The tempting hum reverberated in Su Bingxin''s room until an hour later.


    After the war, Su Bingxin habitually leans on Wang Hao''s chest to enjoy the aftertaste of the war.


    As a girl in her early twenties, she doesn''t have the time yet. If Wang Hao is satisfied, she will be satisfied.


    After a while, Su Bingxin said, "Wang Hao, there is something I don''t know how to do. Can you give me some advice?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao embraces Su Bingxin and says.


    "When you came home today, sister Wanru asked me if I would like to be her secretary. Do you want me to go?"


    Wang Hao immediately realized that Zheng Wanru wanted to help Su Bingxin go further and more smoothly in her official career.


    However, this is obviously not what Su Bingxin wants.


    She doesn''t work because she likes work and wants power, but to make a living. What she really likes is animals. She likes to stay with animals.


    If she didn''t see that this job could help Wang Hao a little occasionally, she would have wanted to quit. She would have no problem supporting her with Wang Hao''s economic strength.


    In fact, she is not a woman who likes to spend money recklessly. Wang Hao bought all the things for her. She never asked Wang Hao to buy anything for her.


    "This..."


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t want to go, just tell sister Wanru that she won''t blame you."


    "Isn''t that bad? Will sister Wanru be angry? " Su Bingxin worried.


    Wang Hao pinched Su Bingxin''s small nose and said with a smile, "you think too much. Sister Wanru won''t be angry with you for this."


    Wang Hao wants to say that even if she wants to be angry, Zheng Wanru is angry because Su Bingxin is his woman.


    In front of this, everything else is small.


    What else does Su Bingxin want to say? Wang Hao directly blocks Su Bingxin''s mouth, and a big war begins again.

 Chapter 407

    The next day, after su Bingxin was sent to work, Wang Hao drove straight to Yong''an airport.


    If you want to go to Zhao Qingya, you must go to see what Zhao Qingya is up to.


    As the saying goes, a thousand miles to send goose feather, light gift, heavy affection, he sent a thousand miles of fruit in the past, this does not accept, too much.


    With money, Wang Hao didn''t treat himself badly. He bought a first-class ticket to Shenhai. After four hours, he finally came to Shenhai, a famous city in China.


    Shenhai is one of the three metropolises in China. A city creates more wealth than a state. This shows how prosperous Shenhai is.


    Correspondingly, Shenhai has a high status.


    To take the simplest example, the mayor of Shenhai has more say in China than Fu Qingyun, the head of the state. It can be seen that Shenhai has a pivotal position in China.


    Economic prosperity, entertainment natural prosperity, Shenhai city has China''s top film and television base.


    At present, Zhao Qingya is shooting in the film and television base of Shenhai city.


    In order to inquire about this news, Zhang Liang still spent a lot of time. After all, he has no contacts in your circle. It''s really difficult for him to inquire about all kinds of gossip by himself.


    Wang Hao''s goal is very clear, which is the film and television base of Shenhai city.


    Wang Hao was waiting for a taxi outside the airport. There were a lot of taxis, but there was no empty one. After waiting for an empty one, Wang Hao waved quickly.


    The taxi stopped beside Wang Hao without any suspense. Wang Hao was just about to get on the bus when a man ran out from behind Wang Hao, opened the door and sat directly in the co driver''s seat.


    The man hastily said: "master, Jiulongwan Hotel, please hurry up, I''m in a hurry."


    Wang Hao


    Of course, Shifu doesn''t care who gets on the bus, as long as there are customers and businesses.


    But Wang Hao doesn''t mind.


    Although he''s not in a hurry, he''s been waiting here for a long time. It''s hard to wait for a taxi. Can he give it to others?


    If someone beckons first, he has nothing to say, but it''s clear that he beckons first, and the master stops in front of him, but at last he is beaten by others. Can he give up like this?


    Wang Hao immediately put his hand on the window when he saw that the master wanted to start the taxi and leave.


    In this way, the master does not dare to drive for fear of hurting people.


    Wang Hao said, "my friend, I called this car. If you want to take it, please wait for the next one."


    The man glanced at Wang Hao and said, "what if you call the car? I''m the one sitting in the car now. I''ll wait for the next car consciously. If my business is delayed, I''ll never finish with you. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao smiles. He likes such unreasonable people.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I really have to delay your business today. It depends on how you can''t finish with me."


    "You..."


    The man was so angry that he wanted to get out of the car and clean up the smelly boy in front of him. But considering his business, he put up with it.


    "The man said:" master, drive, ignore this stinky boy


    Master: "I''m not sure."


    The master naturally did not have such an impulse and asked, "little brother, where are you going?"


    Wang Hao replied, "I''ll go to the film base."


    The master said, "then get on the bus, too! I''ll take you there first. "


    The man says angrily: "why send him first?"


    The Master explained: "the film base is in front of the Kowloon Bay Hotel. It won''t delay me to send him there first, or I''ll go back later."


    "How long will it take?"


    Men obviously do not often come to Shenhai City, and are not familiar with the specific location of the film and television base.


    The master said: "it depends on where the little brother wants to go to the film and television base. If he stops at the intersection, it will take ten minutes at most."


    Wang Hao just wanted him to tell the master where he wanted to go, but before Wang Hao spoke, the man made a statement.


    The man is not willing to say: "ten minutes is too long, no, it will delay my big event. You can stop at the nearest intersection from the film base at most."


    "This..."


    The master turned his eyes on Wang Hao.


    It doesn''t matter to him. He can''t make much money on a ten minute journey. As long as Wang Hao is willing, he will.


    Wang Hao got on the bus, reported the place he wanted to go to to the master, and then said, "I''ll go here. I can''t go a short way, otherwise I won''t get off the bus."


    The man looked back and said, "boy, are you looking for something sincerely?"


    Wang Hao glanced at the man and said, "whoever is looking for trouble knows in his heart. If you can''t accept it, you may be able to catch the time if you get off and take another taxi now. If you want me to give you this taxi, if you want me to do as you want, I have only three words to give you. It''s impossible! "


    "You..."


    Wang Hao snapped, "what are you? I''m not your parents. Why should I be used to you? "


    The master gave Wang Hao a thumbs up in his heart.


    He has met many customers like this, but as a service staff, he has no way to say that these people are not good face to face. At most, he can only say that these people are of low quality behind their back.


    Under normal circumstances, most people will take the initiative to avoid this kind of low-quality people, and choose to calm down. There are very few people like Wang Hao who fight back face to face.


    The man said angrily: "smelly boy, I don''t want to give you a strong look today. You don''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has."


    Before words fall, the man has already burst up and punched Wang Hao sitting in the back seat.


    The master was shocked. How could he do it?


    The master quickly urged him to fight and said, "if you have something to say, don''t do it."


    This fist was Wang Hao side body to hide in the past, the man does not help not Rao, unexpectedly is a fist to hit.


    Shifu continued to persuade, but this time the object of persuasion was Wang Hao. He advised Wang Hao to bear with it and take a step back.


    Wang Hao is young, more than ten years younger than the man in front of him, but there is a huge gap between them in physique.


    The man in the co pilot''s seat is not so strong as a tiger, but he is a bit stronger than Wang Hao. The master thinks he really wants to do it, and the loser is Wang Hao.


    The man also thinks so, otherwise he dares to do it easily, he is to see that Wang Hao is not as strong as him, so he does not put Wang Hao in the eye.


    Another point is that Wang Hao is not the local accent of Shenhai city. As soon as he hears it, he knows that he is an outsider.


    I''m not familiar with my life and land. I don''t have anyone who wants to help me.


    Of course, he is also a stranger. He can fight and run. Ren Wang Hao has the ability to communicate with heaven, and he can''t be found in Shenhai city with tens of millions of people.


    What''s more, he came here this time just to talk about a business. If it''s going well, he will go back in the afternoon. If he''s beaten, he''ll be beaten in vain. If Wang Hao is beaten, he''ll be beaten.


    Wang Hao didn''t take the first punch, not because he couldn''t take it, but because he didn''t want to come to Shenhai city and fight with others.


    But the other party still came, can you bear it? Wang Hao said he couldn''t bear it.


    Wang Hao doesn''t move, waiting for his opponent''s fist to come.


    The man was overjoyed and secretly increased his strength. He wanted to let the blind boy know his strength.


    "Let you grab the car with me, let you disobey, now you are afraid."


    There was a ferocious expression on the man''s face.

 Chapter 408

    Seeing that his fist was about to hit Wang Hao''s handsome face, Wang Hao stretched out his right hand and grasped the man''s wrist at the critical moment.


    Then, a pig like howl sounded.


    Man instantly cried, too TM pain.


    Master Leng for a while, never thought that it would be such a result in the end, the arrogant man was abandoned.


    The movement in the taxi attracted a lot of attention, and the police came here.


    Wang Hao didn''t want to come all the way to Shenhai city. The first stop was the police station. He quickly said, "master, drive quickly."


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    Master woke up and started a taxi to leave the airport. He didn''t want to waste his time at the police station.


    After several minutes, the man slowed down and glared at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao light way: "if you that hand also itch, I don''t mind for you loose bone."


    The man was speechless for a moment. He was so scared that he didn''t want to. He didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere when he sat there.


    He was really scared.


    Just now, Wang Hao''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs. He almost thought his hand was broken. Although it didn''t break in the end, the pain of tearing heart and splitting lung still made him feel palpitating. He didn''t dare to be provocative any more.


    The taxi master almost laughs and looks at Wang Hao with new eyes. It''s no wonder that Wang Hao has two brushes.


    An hour later, the master takes Wang Hao to the designated place, and Wang Hao pays to get off.


    The film and television base is full of people, and there are a large number of production teams shooting here. Considering that the production teams are mobile, Wang Hao can only start from here and look for Zhao Qingya in the film and television base. By the way, ask passers-by if they know where Zhao Qingya is shooting.


    ¡­¡­


    As a famous director in China, Jiang Fenghua does not lack investors. As long as he wants to film and decides to do it, some investors come to him and ask for investment.


    This is his position in China''s noble circle. I don''t know how many times better he is than other small directors.


    His status in the world of rivers and lakes determines that he is the object of compliments everywhere he goes, and there are even some female stars who want to go to bed with him for the role.


    There are more women, and ordinary women are not in his eyes at all, especially those who push and fall.


    If you want to taste a new taste, you''d better have something that others haven''t used for the first time. It''s comfortable to use it like that.


    However, such women are rare in your circle, even rarer than giant pandas.


    Rare proof, and he found one.


    Zhao Qingya, with his decades of experience, he concluded that Zhao Qingya is a woman who has not yet been recognized.


    He fixed his eyes on Zhao Qingya and played his tried and tested tricks. He saw Zhao Qingya compromise step by step and was about to eat Zhao Qingya''s fat meat. He was stirred by a smelly boy named Wang Hao.


    He hates it! I want to drink Wang Hao''s blood and eat Wang Hao''s meat. Only in this way can I get rid of his hatred.


    However, Qingzhou is no better than other places. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t speak in Qingzhou, but it doesn''t have a very iron relationship.


    It''s not iron. It''s too easy to leak.


    As a famous director, he still cherishes his feathers and doesn''t want to tarnish his reputation.


    Therefore, he could only endure and swallow his bad breath.


    More than a week later, he thought that his hatred had almost disappeared, but today he found out that he didn''t. instead, he wanted to tear Wang Hao apart.


    Sitting by the window on the second floor of the cafe, Jiang Fenghua coldly looks at Wang Hao, who is aimless in the street and seems to be looking for someone.


    He just casually glanced at the street to see if the person he was waiting for was coming, but he never thought that he saw Wang Hao.


    At first glance, he thought he was wrong. He wondered if he wanted revenge. He was crazy. Wang Hao was from Qingzhou. How could he appear in Shenhai city.


    But after the second look, he could be sure that the man he saw was the smelly boy named Wang Hao he met at Zhao Qingya''s house in Qingzhou.


    Remembering Wang Hao''s abominable behavior that night and Wang Hao''s threat to him, Jiang Fenghua''s teeth itch with hatred.


    Jiang Fenghua thought fiercely in his heart: "in Qingzhou, I have no way to deal with you, but in Shenhai, I still have 100 ways to deal with you."


    At this time, a man quickly ran over and sat opposite to Jiang Fenghua, panting and hissing, and said, "director Jiang, I''ve heard the news you asked me to inquire about. Miss Zhao Qingya is now filming in Wenchang palace. Do you want me to help you make an appointment with Miss Zhao Qingya?"


    "No hurry!"


    Jiang Fenghua blocked the way.


    Before he saw Wang Hao, of course, he immediately asked Zhao Qingya out for a meal and discussed his new play.


    But after seeing Wang Hao, in order to avoid repeating the same mistakes, and in order to express his evil spirit, he felt it necessary to let Wang Hao know his strength first.


    Jiang Fenghua pointed to Wang Hao''s figure and said, "Er Pao, do you see that boy?"


    "Which one?" The Second Artillery inquired.


    "It''s the one in black suit, less than 1.8 meters tall, with inch hair."


    "He is!"


    Two guns on the number, thumbs up, flattering way: "director Jiang is director Jiang, this vision is no one, drink a cup of coffee can find potential stocks, this image, this temperament, a little honed, designated to red."


    Jiang Fenghua was so angry that he said, "I want him to see red."


    "See red?" Two guns Leng for a while, this is to stab other people''s rhythm!


    "That''s right!"


    Jiang Fenghua affirmed: "Er Pao, it''s up to you. If you can make him popular, I''ll find a female star for you to play tomorrow."


    "Really?" Two guns surprise ten thousand Fen road.


    Although he has a lot of energy in Shenhai film and television base, his status is not high. His main purpose is to help some big directors deal with their inconvenient affairs.


    This is not the first time he has helped Jiang Fenghua. In the past, Jiang Fenghua gave him a little money at most, and nothing else.


    As a local leader in the film and television base, he naturally has no shortage of women. After all, there are not many others in the film and television base, and there are many people who run the Dragon suit, including some beautiful women with star dreams.


    Some of them were very beautiful, and he introduced them to famous directors like Jiang Fenghua. The other part was good for small directors.


    Of course, he didn''t treat himself badly. He also tasted some with the help of his identity.


    But those are ordinary women, and they may be popular in the future, but now can they be compared with those women stars who have attracted so much attention?


    They can''t compete!!


    At the thought of trampling the idols and goddesses in other people''s minds, he was so excited that he looked at Jiang Fenghua eagerly.


    The woman who runs the Dragon set needs to flatter him, in order to have a chance to go to bed with him, but the famous actress will not look him in the eye and despise him very much.


    If you want to play, you must play with people who look down on him. Only in this way can you have a sense of achievement.

 Chapter 409

    Jiang Fenghua was angry and said, "when did I never mean what I said?"


    Er Pao flattered him and said, "of course, I know what director Jiang is like. It''s a spit and a nail. He is absolutely preaching and keeps his promise."


    "And you ask?" Jiang Fenghua said with white eyes.


    "It''s not a habit. I will change it in the future," he said


    Two guns patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, director Jiang, it''s all up to me. The white knife comes in and the red knife comes out. Keep it and let him see red."


    Jiang Fenghua warned: "that boy has some money. He will not give up. Let your people leave Shenhai immediately after the matter is finished. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry about my business. Wait for my good news." Er Pao got up and left.


    Jiang Fenghua still knows the ability of the second artillery, and there is nothing he can''t do.


    Thinking that Wang Hao would fall into a pool of blood and that Wang Hao might die like this, Jiang Fenghua was in a good mood and hummed a happy ditty.


    On the street, Wang Hao is still inquiring about Zhao Qingya''s trace. His kung fu is not inferior to those who want to, and he really asks.


    A man in his thirties said, "are you looking for Zhao Qingya in Qingzhou? I played... "


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s her." Wang Hao said happily, this is the rhythm of the play, otherwise the other party will directly answer that he doesn''t know.


    The man said, "when I passed Wenchang palace just now, I saw Zhao Qingya filming there. If you go now, maybe you can still see him."


    Men regard Wang Hao as a fan of stardom. It''s not surprising that there are too many movie bases for such people.


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Hao then asked, "how can I get to Wenchang palace?"


    "Go straight down this street, turn right at the second corner, and then..."


    The man told Wang Hao the route. Wang Hao once again thanks others, and then he went with excitement.


    Things are going well! It''s a good sign that maybe he can go home in the evening.


    He is a stranger in a foreign land. Although it is good outside, he still thinks it is good at home.


    Moreover, there are still many things at home, and Lu Jiahao even called to tell him that his affairs have been done again, and he has contacted many people to make him ready to receive them.


    If it''s an ordinary retired soldier, you can just find someone to receive it. But the person Lu Jiahao sent to him is not ordinary. It''s a retired female soldier from the Qinglong team.


    Wang Hao, a retired female soldier of the Qinglong team, never thought of taking them for his own use, but never thought that his cheap elder brother sent them here.


    They are the absolute elite of Qingzhou. It''s not too much to describe them as proud soldiers. If you want to tame such a strong man, ordinary people can''t do it, only he can do it himself.


    What''s more, Lu Jiahao also means that. If he can''t do it, he will return it to him.


    Can this be refunded? Didn''t it seem that he was so incompetent that he couldn''t even manage a group of female soldiers?


    Lu Jiahao looked down upon him seriously.


    Wang Hao is determined to make his brother cheap understand that he has no chance to be the leader of the Qinglong team. If he has the chance, he can be the leader of the Qinglong team. He is not inferior to Lu Jiahao, but better than his brother cheap.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know that Lu Jiahao''s retreat is totally different from what he imagined. They don''t talk on the same channel.


    Wenchang palace, as soon as you hear the name, you will know what drama Zhao Qingya is shooting, which is the most popular costume drama nowadays.


    Instead of modern clothes, Zhao Qingya has a unique charm, attracting many men to watch.


    It''s not the first time that Zhao Qingya has been filming in the crowd. She seems to be at ease. Her movements and demeanor are just in place, and there is no doubt that she is a real force.


    The actor is much worse than others. Just riding that horse, Wang Hao almost laughed.


    Where is this horse? It''s a toy horse. Can this thing be used for filming?


    Seeing the staff pulling the toy horse slowly forward, Wang Hao knew that this thing can really shoot.


    Is that what circus is made of? Wang Hao is disappointed. It almost means something!!


    Wang Hao said to himself, "it''s me who makes a fuss."


    He couldn''t help but look at the tall horse not far away. Is it a real horse or a good one.


    There is a good horse not to ride, run to ride a fake horse, although the audience in front of the TV can not see the true and false, but with the temperament and manner of the actor, you can still have a glimpse of the doubt.


    Riding a real horse is full of pride, and so is a man. Riding a fake horse is like a child doing a rickshaw.


    I always hear the news that some stars are injured when shooting a circus. It can be imagined that some people still shoot with real horses. If riding a fake horse is the same as riding a real horse, will some people risk their lives to ride a real horse? You know it''s impossible.


    Wang Hao''s laughter was very abrupt and attracted many people''s attention. Zhao Qingya knelt on the ground also heard it.


    Forget to say that this is a play to welcome the emperor back to the palace. As one of the Empresses of the harem, Zhao Qingya needs to kneel down to meet him.


    Of course, not really kneeling on the ground, the ground has been well padded, will not hurt the knee.


    The young emperor had just won a battle. He rode back to the palace, and the officials took over.


    It was a good play, but it was destroyed by a fake horse. Wang Hao didn''t see any pride in it, nor did he see any pride in the young emperor.


    Zhao Qingya felt that the voice was a little familiar. She wanted to look up to see who it was, but she thought that she was filming, so she held back.


    This reflects the quality of an actor.


    But the leading actor, that is, the young emperor, did not have such a good quality. When he heard someone laughing, he turned to have a look.


    Click!!


    The director stopped and said, "Lu Zihan, who asked you to go back? Now you should get off your horse, help the queen up and say, "you''re all tied up."


    Lu Zihan said, "director Jiang, someone is making trouble."


    "Who?" Jiang Kun asked knowingly.


    He is not deaf. Of course, he heard someone laughing just now, but so what?


    If an actor can''t even accept this scene, how can he film and perform a good work?


    If other actors said that, he would have dealt with each other long ago, but Lu Zihan is different. This is a new generation idol of China and has many fans. If he dares to teach Lu Zihan a lesson, those fanatical fans can drown him with one mouthful of saliva.


    "He is!"


    Lu Zihan pointed to Wang Hao and said, "it''s this boy who just deliberately made trouble to attract my attention. Otherwise, I would not turn back."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Wang Hao, and Zhao Qingya was no exception.


    "Wang Hao? How did Wang Hao get here? " Zhao Qingya thought in disbelief.


    "And then?" Jiang Kun asked helplessly.


    Does it make sense to say that now? He felt that there was no significance at all, so he might as well seize the time to re shoot and strive for the early completion of the project.


    Lu Zihan said: "director Jiang, this man deliberately made trouble and affected the shooting. One has two. Maybe there will be another one later. In order to make sure the shooting goes smoothly, I think it''s necessary to drive this person away. "


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 410

    Anyone with a little brain can see that Lu Zihan is deliberately putting on a hat! But no one came forward to say that Lu Zihan was not, and naturally no one would come forward to say a fair word for Wang Hao.


    The reasons are different.


    The gourd eaters who come here to watch are basically fans of the stars who are acting here. Lu Zihan has the most fans. Will they do justice for Wang Hao? Don''t dream. In their eyes, what Lu Zihan said was right. Since Lu Zihan said Wang Hao meant it, it must have meant it.


    As for the other melon eaters, they are not related to Wang Hao, so they will not risk offending Lu Zihan to speak for Wang Hao. They don''t want to get angry, and they don''t want to stand against their girlfriend.


    The crew is even more impossible.


    Who is Lu Zihan? When Hong Xiaosheng, he plays, and the director has to deal with him. Basically, what he says is what he says. Since he says that Wang Hao intends to make trouble, that is to make trouble intentionally, isn''t it? Don''t drive Wang Hao away? He stopped acting directly, and the director couldn''t find a place to cry.


    The assistant standing next to Jiang Kun picked up Lu Zihan''s stinky feet and said, "director Jiang, I think Lu Zihan is right. The boy must have been on purpose, or should I drive him away?"


    Jiang Kun''s face twitched uncontrollably. Because of such a small thing, he had to drive people away, which was too overbearing!


    But what can he do? Now is the era of traffic Xiaosheng, others are popular idols, popularity, audience protection. Others want to play a big card, others see who is not happy, want to drive a person away, as a director, he has to do according to the other party''s will, make do with others.


    Jiang Kun waved helplessly: "go! Good attitude, try not to conflict, bad influence


    "All right, director." The assistant promised, but in fact he didn''t think so. He was still thinking about how to make the other party look good and let Lu Zihan appreciate him more.


    The assistant walked up to Wang Hao and said, "boy, you are not welcome here. Leave now, or you will bear the consequences."


    In fact, Wang Hao doesn''t want to have a conflict with the crew. Anyway, Zhao Qingya is also filming in this crew. He can''t do that for Zhao Qingya''s face, instead of looking at Buddhist''s face.


    But that''s only for him.


    He will not have nothing to look for, but others want nothing to look for, he is not afraid.


    What if I''m not familiar with my life and land? With his ability, the world is so big that you can go anywhere and mix with it.


    Wang Hao asked faintly, "is this your place?"


    "No! So what? To let you go, you must go at once, or you will be overwhelmed. " Cried the assistant.


    Some of the audience standing next to Wang Hao heard this, and quickly opened up the distance with Wang Hao, for fear that they might be misunderstood as Wang Hao''s companions and bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Jiang Kun frowned. The assistant''s attitude and words were totally different from what he had told him.


    On second thought, he understood the assistant''s intention, which was to please Lu Zihan.


    Not only Jiang Kun but also Zhao Qingya knew that for a moment, she wanted to say something.


    But thinking of Wang Hao''s abominable behavior that day, she swallowed her words.


    Wang Hao first sorry her, but also want to expect her to intercede for him, there is no door.


    Moreover, Zhao Qingya doesn''t think that her intercession will work. Maybe it will backfire.


    After entering the production group, Lu Zihan has been courting her, suggesting that she should be his girlfriend.


    If you let Lu Zihan know what''s going on between her and Wang Hao, she will become angry and ashamed, and take revenge on Wang Hao.


    Although she has nothing to do with Wang Hao now, Wang Hao has helped her to make her scars disappear without a trace.


    This is a flaw in her body, although no one will say it in front of her, but there will be people talking behind her back.


    This time, when shooting a bath scene, there was a backless part. The director asked her if she needed a stand in, but she refused.


    She knew what the director meant. Some audiences wanted to see a white jade back instead of a scarred one.


    Jiang Kun didn''t say anything about Zhao Qingya''s insistence. He wanted to make do with it if he could. If he couldn''t make do with it, he would make up for the camera. After all, Huaguo knows that there are many people with scars on Zhao Qingya''s back. If he changes to someone without scars, others will know that he is a stand in.


    There are also some viewers who want to see Zhao Qingya''s jade back. If you find a substitute, you are afraid that jade back is more perfect than Zhao Qingya. But they still won''t buy it. What they want is truth.


    If he can''t satisfy everyone, he can only choose what''s good for him and let Zhao Qingya take photos instead of looking for a stand in to save money and trouble.


    Although she said that, Zhao Qingya knew that many people were waiting to see her jokes.


    She didn''t say the scar on her back was gone, just waiting for the day of the shower.


    As a result, needless to say, all the people waiting for her to laugh were silly, and she could imagine how cool she was.


    She can ignore Wang Hao and get angry with him, but she will never hurt him intentionally.


    What''s more, this time Wang Hao is very likely to come to her, and she has no reason to harm Wang Hao. She also wants to know Wang Hao''s intention this time. Is it difficult to send her fruit?


    She was very angry when she remembered that someone had sent her fruit several times a few days ago and that Wang Hao had sent it to her from a long distance.


    What rotten fruit did Wang Hao send? At the beginning, he was full of tricks. He flew back and became a red heart. But after a day? Nothing can be done to make her lose face in front of her best friend. If it wasn''t for the taste of apple, she couldn''t keep her last face.


    But just because the taste of apple is good, her friends think she is stupid, think her brain is sick, so good fruit don''t eat, must fall to pieces.


    She really wants to tell her best friend what happened in her family, but will others believe it? Actions speak louder than words.


    In order to avoid being regarded as a madman by her best friend, she chose to keep silent and put all the pots on Wang Hao''s head. She felt that Wang Hao was deliberately making a fool of him.


    Wang Hao was so bad that he didn''t have a friend. He wanted her to take his fruit, thinking that she would forgive him for what he had done.


    But to tell the truth, she was a little greedy for the apple Wang Hao gave her. After eating the apple Wang Hao gave her, she always felt that the fruit outside was not as delicious as before.


    It''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality. What''s more, Zhao Qingya is the kind of person who can enjoy, understand and have the financial resources to enjoy, and naturally wants to enjoy the best things.


    The confrontation here is still going on. In the face of the threat from the assistant, Wang Hao is still indifferent and has no intention of leaving.


    You''re kidding. He came all the way to look for Zhao Qingya. If he left, his flight would be in vain.


    Wang Hao said: "you can do whatever you like. Anyway, I won''t go today. If you want me to go, there is only one possibility, that is, I want to go, otherwise I won''t leave here for half a step."

 Chapter 411

    "You..."


    Assistant instant gas explosion, he has not met so do not know good or bad people, really when he said that is fart? Although he doesn''t have much energy or high status, his words are always ambiguous.


    The assistant roared: "security guard, security guard, come here and get rid of this troublemaker."


    As soon as the voice fell, two security guards came over and stood on both sides of Wang Hao.


    The security guard on the left side said, "Sir, you are not welcome here. Please leave immediately."


    The assistant snorted: "don''t talk to him about that nonsense. This boy can''t listen to it. He''ll just blow me away."


    The security guard nodded and put the bear''s paw on Wang Hao''s shoulder to carry him away.


    Wang Hao frowned instantly.


    There are bodyguards, that''s it? With bodyguards, you can drive people away at will? It''s a typical bully who can''t afford to hire bodyguards.


    Wang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkle, Zhao Qingya''s heart is tight, is this the precursor to start?


    On this thought, Zhao Qingya could not calm down and said in a hurry, "if you have something to say, don''t do it."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Zhao Qingya. They didn''t expect that Zhao Qingya would speak at this time. They didn''t expect that Zhao Qingya would say something well and never do anything.


    They began to speculate about the relationship between Wang Hao and Zhao Qingya.


    The security guard put down her hand. Although Zhao Qingya is not the most popular star in the crew, she is also one of the few popular movie stars in the crew. She has a lot to say, which is heavier than the assistant''s words. They have to give her face anyway.


    Lu Zihan frowned and said, "Qing ya, do you know him?"


    Zhao Qingya shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Wang Hao


    He and Zhao Qingya hugged and kissed each other, and touched the place where they should touch. It was the last step. Zhao Qingya actually said that she didn''t know him. This shows how much resentment Zhao Qingya had in her heart.


    Lu Zihan stretched out her eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Zhao Qingya said: "just now the other party just couldn''t help laughing. Although it''s not right, I don''t think he''s deliberately making trouble. Next time he won''t make trouble. There''s no need to drive him away. If he wants to see it, let him continue to see it!"


    "This..."


    Lu Zihan hesitated.


    If someone else, he would agree to Zhao Qingya''s request and give her face.


    But this man can''t do it. He''s not happy if he doesn''t get rid of him.


    Since ancient prose is no first, martial arts is no second, in the realm of beauty, the same principle applies.


    Wang Hao''s features are clear, his eyes are bright, his sword eyebrows are Starry, and his martial arts are extraordinary.


    In a popular word, Wang Hao is the first handsome man, which is better than Lu Zi.


    Wang Hao stands there with a sense of self-confidence and a sense of pride, which is different from that of a cream boy like him.


    He is now playing the role of the emperor. When no one compares him, he can make do with it, but now there is a man with good image and temperament standing beside him. This comparison is dwarfed by it!!


    This kind of person, not to mention the comedy scene, even if he stands there doing nothing, is also making trouble. If he doesn''t get rid of it, he can''t perform this play.


    Lu Zihan sighed: "Qing ya, you are just too kind. The other party is deliberately making trouble. How can you be unintentional? Now if we don''t drive him away, he''ll make another scene later, which will affect our shooting. "


    Lu Zihan said painfully, "I don''t care. It doesn''t matter if I ride on a horse and take more photos. But if you have to kneel on the ground, I''m distressed if you kneel too long."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Many girl powder said very sad, want to Zhao Qingya to ten million knife scrape, square vent their heart hate.


    Lu Zihan will also come, and immediately added: "I feel sorry for you standing here for a long time


    "It''s better for our deer."


    "Lu Lu loves women so much that he wants to give birth to monkeys."


    "I love you, Lulu."


    "Lulu, I''ll clean up and wait for you."


    The scene was once out of control, and the influence of idol stars was so terrible.


    Wang Hao scoffed at Lu Zihan''s words. He really wanted to feel sorry for them. He took some practical actions and said nothing.


    Wang Hao didn''t know what to say, woman!! It''s really a woman.


    Fortunately, Zhao Qingya is not such a woman, in the face of Lu Zihan''s care indifferent, otherwise he immediately turned away.


    Such a woman is not worth him coming all the way, let alone waiting here.


    Jiang Kun did not say a word. His assistant was very active and flattered: "Miss Zhao, I think what Mr. Lu said is very reasonable. People with ulterior motives like this can''t stay here and do bad things."


    Zhao Qingya pretended to compromise, said: "people can drive away, but do not start."


    This is Zhao Qingya''s real purpose. It doesn''t matter where Wang Hao is. She just can''t bear to see Wang Hao beaten. After all, there are some good memories between them.


    "This... This..."


    Woman''s soft nature is difficult, but she can''t help but feel that Zhao Qingya can make complaints about her. If you talk well, others won''t buy it.


    The assistant gave the two security guards a wink. The meaning was very obvious. Don''t listen to Zhao Qingya. Hurry and cook the raw rice. Zhao Qingya can only stare.


    The security guard understood that he didn''t want to offend Zhao Qingya, but he couldn''t listen to the assistant''s words, so he had to do it again.


    This time, they quickly grabbed Wang Hao''s shoulder and prepared to carry him away. They didn''t want to give Zhao Qingya any chance to speak.


    But it backfired. No matter how hard they tried, Wang Hao''s body was still, like a nail on the ground.


    Are you kidding? Before, Wang Hao had five or six people lifting him. Five or six people couldn''t lift him. They just wanted to lift him away. It''s too beautiful!


    Jiang Kun''s eyes brightened.


    As a veteran director who has been wandering around the world for many years, he knows what it means.


    Two strong men can''t lift a person, or a person who doesn''t look very strong. There is only one possibility, that is, the other has real kung fu.


    Thousand jin drop!!


    As the name suggests, you can know the meaning of a thousand jin pendant. It''s a kind of Kung Fu that can produce great weight in an instant. It''s one of the ancient plum blossom stake skills in China.


    You can imagine how good Wang Hao is at zhuanggong.


    Nowadays, in this world, people go to see faces. Kung Fu TV series and movies are no longer popular.


    But can it be said that Kung Fu TV series and movies are in decline? No! It can only be said that Kung Fu stars are in a situation of being out of touch. The old are old, and the young have, but they are not so good-looking and can''t adapt to the era of looking at faces.


    As for cream Xiaosheng, it''s OK to expect them to dance and sing a song, and to expect them to have real kung fu. I think too much.


    Nowadays, few people can bear the hardships of practicing martial arts. Talent is rare, especially those who are handsome and have real kung fu.


    Jiang Kun had a heart of love for talent.

 Chapter 412

    Zhao Qing was so angry that she made her words so clear that she still wanted to do it.


    But the result is to her surprise, the two men did not lift Wang Hao.


    Is Wang Hao so heavy?


    Zhao Qingya''s thoughts returned to that morning when Wang Hao pressed her on the sofa. She didn''t think how heavy Wang Hao was. She was still in the normal range. It was just Wang Hao''s


    Zhao Qingya thought of the fiery object on her. Her pretty face turned red, which was more beautiful and attractive, attracting the eyes of many men.


    Lu Zihan naturally is no exception, quite appreciate, but he did not think that Zhao Qingya blushed because of something, subconsciously thought that Zhao Qingya was angry because the security guard did not give face, so his face would be red.


    Angry are so lovely, angry are so charming, if this change into a shy state, it also got?


    Lu Zihan can''t wait to appreciate Zhao Qingya''s shyness.


    Assistant Leng for a while, did not expect that two strong security can not lift a person.


    "It must be that the security guards are lazy and do not work hard."


    The assistant who didn''t know much thought so and yelled: "didn''t you eat? Do you want to die with some strength? Get the man out of the way. Don''t let him get in the way here. "


    Qu Baba, a security commissar, said: "assistant Zhang, he is too heavy to move."


    The crowd was shocked and wondered how heavy Wang Hao was. Only in this way could the security guard say something too heavy.


    "Fart, you think I''m a three-year-old? He can''t exceed 140 Jin by sight. How can he not move it? " Assistant Zhang doesn''t understand.


    The security guard said, "assistant Zhang, if you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself."


    Assistant Zhang


    He is a man of status. How can he do such rough work.


    Assistant Zhang pointed to the security guard not far away and said, "you all come here and carry him away together."


    Two more strong security guards came, and the four tried to carry Wang Hao away.


    Zhao Qingya didn''t stop her. At this time, she lowered her head, immersed in her small world, and didn''t pay attention to what happened outside.


    Jiang Kun didn''t either. He just looked at Wang Hao with interest. He wanted to know what Wang Hao''s ability was.


    As for Lu Zihan and other people, it is even more impossible to stop them, just like watching a good play.


    "1, 2, 3, up!"


    The security guard called out slogans. People who don''t know what they think they are lifting are just lifting people.


    The chant was loud, but the result was astonishing. Wang Hao still didn''t move. Several strong security guards were just like rubbish, which was shameful.


    In this regard, the security guard has something to say, not that they are useless, but that the other side is too heavy to lift.


    Assistant angry into shame way: "all over, I don''t believe, so many people can''t lift him a person."


    At this time, Wang Hao opened his mouth and said faintly, "that''s enough! Then I''ll fight back. "


    Two people or four people are afraid that even if there are 80 or 90 people, they will not be able to lift him if they want to. After all, he has magic power and can''t move like a mountain. Although it''s not as heavy as a real mountain, it can''t be lifted by more than a dozen people.


    However, he is not a clay pinch, once endured, twice endured, but also to the third time, think too much!


    Assistant Zhang said with indifference: "do it. If you have a temper, do it! We have so many people, can we be afraid of you? "


    As soon as Wang Hao''s mana was shocked, four security guards fell to the ground instantly, giving the illusion that the security guards were cooperating with Wang Hao in acting.


    Before they could figure out what was going on, Wang Hao came up to assistant Zhang, grabbed him by the neck with one hand and picked him up lightly.


    Seeing this scene, people were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. How powerful was it to lift an adult weighing over 150 Jin with one hand.


    Jiang Kun''s eyes were glowing. Now he can be sure that this young man is a master, more powerful than anyone he has ever seen practicing martial arts.


    Is there any comparison between those who practice martial arts and those who cultivate immortals? clouds and mud.


    Assistant Zhang was so scared that the sweat on his forehead suddenly came out and said in horror, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything. I just think you can speak better like this."


    Puchi!!


    Several people laugh, but they think Wang Hao''s words are reasonable. Assistant Zhang''s words are really pleasant.


    Assistant Zhang''s mind is cool. Wang Hao''s palm is stuck in his throat like a pair of pliers, which makes his breathing very difficult. With a little more effort, he feels that he is about to suffocate.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that now his life is in Wang Hao''s hands. With his ten courage, he doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Jiang Kun said: "little brother, show mercy. I''ll make amends to you for assistant Zhang. I''ll ask my little brother to give assistant Zhang a free hand."


    Wang Hao nodded. He had heard what Jiang Kun had just said. He knew that all this was the proposition of assistant Zhang and had nothing to do with Jiang Kun.


    Jiang Kun''s face still needs to be given. After all, he is a director. In the future, Zhao Qingya will work under Jiang Kun. Give me face. I can entrust Jiang Kun to take care of Zhao Qingya later.


    Wang Hao puts assistant Zhang down. Assistant Zhang runs away and stands far away from Wang Hao, panting.


    All fools know that assistant Zhang is very afraid of Wang Hao.


    Cough!!


    Wang Hao cleared his throat and said, "just now, I did laugh, but I didn''t mean to make trouble. Instead, I laughed at someone who had a real horse, didn''t ride a fake horse, lost a man''s face, and didn''t deserve to be a man."


    Although they didn''t make it clear, everyone at the scene knew that Lu Zihan, who was referred to by some people in Wang Hao''s mouth, must be the only one on horseback at the scene.


    "You..." Lu Zihan was so angry that he didn''t expect Wang Hao to humiliate him.


    Is that because he doesn''t want to ride a real horse? He also wants to ride a real horse. But what kind of horse did the props get? It''s a good foal in the prairie. It''s strong enough, but ordinary people can''t control it. They have to have good horsemanship.


    This kind of horse is usually used for scenery. In other words, it is to deceive the audience. Who is going to ride it?


    He can ride a tame mare at most. It''s not his dish to ride a strong and strong tempered male horse like this.


    Wang Hao didn''t know anything, so he dared to ridicule him. There was no reason.


    Wang Hao snapped, "what are you? Am I wrong? You''re such a sissy. You ride a fake horse and act as a eunuch. Are you qualified to be the emperor or the immediate emperor? "


    Lu Zihan said angrily, "if you have the ability, try it. If you can ride that real horse, I''ll let you play the emperor."


    "Just try. Do you think I''m as timid as you are?" Wang Hao always mocks Lu Zihan.


    Generally, he is not angry, but once he is angry, he will punish others to death until they have no temper.


    Qi Tianhe, Hua Zhengcheng and Ji Ping are all the best examples. Among them, Chen Chong and Wang Bo died miserably.


    In fact, in his heart, he is a person who must repay others, but he has a little more principle than others.

 Chapter 413

    Wang Hao strode toward the big horse, because the aftereffects were still there, and no one in the crew dared to stop him.


    Zhao Qingya was shocked and said: "that horse can''t ride!"


    Wang Hao turned around and said with a smile, "in this world, there are no horses that can''t be ridden, only people who can''t ride."


    Zhao Qingya


    Zhao Qingya said: "if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you''ll suffer in front of you. You deserve to fall."


    "Ha ha!"


    Can he fall? It''s more or less like Lingma or Tianma. Any horse, no matter how strong his temperament is, he can make it obedient.


    Wang Hao uses the magic power in his body, and an invisible majesty comes out of him. Ordinary people don''t feel right, but animals can.


    The colt felt the power of terror in Wang Hao''s body and moved restlessly.


    In their opinion, it is Liangju''s displeasure that he doesn''t like strangers to come near him.


    If you don''t win the favor of Liangju, you want to ride it. This is called qiangshang. If you put it on a woman, it''s called qiangnigan.


    No woman likes to be forced, no horse likes to be forced, you love me is the best.


    They are all waiting to see Wang Hao''s joke.


    Jiang Kun didn''t. subconsciously, he felt that Wang Hao could tame the horse, because he saw self-confidence in Wang Hao.


    Ancient costume plays are popular, and circus is indispensable. If you are not familiar with equestrian skills, you can get a lot of points.


    As for the use of fake horses, that is also in recent years. In the past, the old dramatists used to shoot with real horses, and injuries are common.


    Why do the audience say TV series are too fake? This NIMA props are all fake. There is no anger at all. There is no horse''s spirituality at all. Can the things photographed not be fake?


    Wang Hao is not in a hurry to get on the horse. He can feel Liangju''s uneasiness. Although he can be fearless, there is no need to scare him.


    Wang Hao asked, "what''s the name of the horse?"


    "Flying shadow!" The horse keeper replied subconsciously.


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Hao went to Feiying and said softly, "don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you."


    Lu Zihan sneered loudly: "you are human. Don''t treat yourself as a horse. It can''t understand what you say. If you are brave enough, go up now. Don''t waste time there and influence our filming."


    "It''s a horse that our deer dare not ride. Why do you dare to ride it? It''s just grandstanding. "


    A woman''s Yin Yang strange way: "I think he wants to shoot, want to be famous, want to be crazy, also don''t see what ability he has, really think our family deer depend on face to eat? Our deer and deer have great skills. They can ride real horses instead of fake horses. Can you come instead? "


    Lu Zihan feels strange. Is it praising him or damaging him?


    Wang Hao ignored these people and stroked the hair on Feiying''s body with his hand until he reached the top of Feiying''s head.


    Originally restless Feiying became quiet and touched Wang Hao''s body with his head to show his closeness.


    This


    Seeing this scene, the most incredible thing is the horse keeper who takes care of Feiying. No one knows Feiying''s habits better than him.


    What a proud horse Feiying is. He has never expressed his closeness to anyone. How can he express his closeness to strangers he meets for the first time?


    The horse keeper didn''t know that just at that moment, Wang Hao passed a aura into Feiying''s body.


    The thought of animals is not so complicated as that of human beings. Whoever is good to them, they are good to them.


    Wang Hao gave it a great chance to repay it. Naturally, it had to be Wang Hao in person.


    As for the horse keeper, don''t expect him to be close.


    It itself is a wild horse king at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, living freely in the prairie.


    For their own benefit, horse breeders captured it and made profits in major cities, making it lose its freedom.


    He didn''t trample on the horse. The horse keeper has already given him face. Do you want to expect him to be close to him? When the horse doesn''t have revenge?


    When the time is right, Wang Hao turns over and gets on the horse. Feiying breaks the reins, and his forelegs soar up in the air. It looks very frightening.


    That''s what a good foal should have.


    The timid man had anticipated the scene when Wang Hao fell off his horse, and he was so scared that he closed his eyes.


    Zhao Qingya lost her voice and exclaimed, "Wang Hao..."


    Feiying''s forelimb landed safely. Wang Hao sat on his horse as steady as Mount Tai, not to mention falling down by Feiying.


    When they saw this scene, they were really surprised. They had only one idea in their heart. This is the attitude that a wise and powerful emperor should have.


    What''s the difference between those who ride fake horses and those who are children?


    "Drive!"


    Wang Hao drinks a light, the flying shadow is ordered to move forward, and soon comes to Zhao Qingya.


    Wang Hao reaches out his arm and invites Zhao Qingya to mount.


    Zhao Qingya hesitated for a moment. She didn''t want to go up. But just now, she recalled every bit of being with Wang Hao, and saw Wang Hao''s sincere eyes. She couldn''t bear to refuse, so she stretched out her hand.


    Wang Hao gently pull, dark use clever strength, Zhao Qingya''s body soared up, until Zhao Qingya back to God, she has steadily fell into Wang Hao''s arms, sat on the horse.


    Zhao Qingya leans in Wang Hao''s arms and stares at Wang Hao discontentedly. This is to frighten her to death!!


    Hiss!!


    People take a cold breath. It''s not very difficult. They can''t believe it if they don''t see it with their own eyes.


    What makes them more difficult to believe is that Zhao Qingya actually got on the horse. They thought Zhao Qingya would refuse this unreasonable request.


    But at this time, they all knew that Zhao Qingya knew the man in front of him. After all, Zhao Qingya called out the name of the other party.


    Do you know each other''s name? What are you talking about?


    As for why Zhao Qingya said she didn''t know her just now, is that a good thing to say? Don''t the stars are good at acting?


    "Frame!"


    Wang Hao is a light drink, longitudinal horse in Wenchang palace outside running, horse, handsome, plus beauty, envy others.


    Lu Zihan''s face was gloomy and frightened.


    It''s humiliating enough for Wang Hao to be able to ride the horse he didn''t dare to ride. He even invited the woman he liked to ride in full view of the public.


    If Zhao Qingya refuses, he can say that Wang Hao''s toad wants to eat swan meat.


    But Zhao Qingya just agreed and got on Wang Hao''s horse. It was hitting him in the face.


    For a moment, he wanted to leave and stop shooting the play. Jiang Kun would shoot whoever he wanted to shoot. Anyway, he would not shoot.


    But he was not willing to let Wang Hao get the chance to play the leading role, and he was not willing to see Zhao Qingya and Wang Hao there.


    That''s what he thought.


    Why can''t Wang Hao do what he can? He should do better than Wang Hao.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao rode back to the shooting site. Zhao Qingya struggled: "put me down quickly."


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao happily agreed, some words are not suitable to say in broad daylight, since Zhao Qingya promised to go on his horse, it proves that Zhao Qingya does not hate him, and they still have room for negotiation.


    Now, his first task is to make Lu Zihan realize his promise.


    He didn''t want to act, but people with a large number of votes thought that there was no reason for Lu Zihan to stand in the manger.

 Chapter 414

    Wang Hao got off the horse first, and then took Zhao Qingya down. Lu Zihan''s face became greener.


    For a moment, Lu Zi couldn''t help asking Zhao Qingya if she was being mean. He didn''t choose a person who wanted money, money, good looks and fame. He had to choose a nobody.


    But he has no face to say it.


    Who is he? Red purple danghong Xiaosheng, want to give him a monkey woman no ten thousand also have eight thousand, he said he''s good alone?


    There are only women he despises. There are no women he can''t get. If he can''t get them, then he doesn''t get them.


    Zhao Qingya shyly went to one side and was unwilling to talk to Wang Hao. Wang Hao didn''t care. She looked at Lu Zihan and said, "I''ve done what you said. What do you say?"


    Lu Zihan snorted: "it''s just riding a fierce horse. If they hadn''t stopped me, I would have ridden it long ago. I really thought you were the only one who could ride it? I''m a member of the equestrian club, and I can''t ride worse than you who were born in the wild


    Although Wang haogang can ride steadily, as a professionally trained rider, he finds that Wang Hao''s movements are not standardized at all, which is his strength.


    Wang Hao asked, "do you mean you want to ride Feiying, too?"


    "Yes, I want to ride it too!"


    Lu Zihan raised his head and said, "do you dare to ride better than me? Whose posture is more graceful? "


    Wang Hao


    He has heard that riding is faster than speed and more difficult than doing movements, but it is the first time that he has heard that riding is more graceful than whose posture.


    In ancient times, horse riding was for war, for walking. In modern times, horse riding is for competition. It''s not for beauty contests.


    Moreover, he is a pure man, so he will not pay attention to a man''s appearance like cream Xiaosheng. His eyes can only accommodate beautiful women, and others will not stain his eyes.


    Wang Hao said: "it''s no need to compare. As long as you can ride Feiying to run outside Wenchang palace, I''ll give up and go away."


    "Good!"


    Lu Zihan said, "if I can''t, I''ll give you the leading role."


    Lu Zihan''s agent: "Zihan, don''t be impulsive."


    Lu Zihan said angrily, "sister Du, even you don''t believe in my strength?"


    Sister Du


    What about believing? What if you don''t believe it? Winning won''t do Lu Zihan any good.


    But if you lose, you have to break the contract. Not only can you not get the sky high price, but you may also have to pay a sum of money. It''s not worth the loss.


    Of course, as far as Lu Zihan''s current status is concerned, he can earn a little money by just taking on a TV play or an advertisement, but there is no need to do so at all.


    Sister Du had no choice but to turn to Jiang Kun and said, "director Jiang, please advise Zihan that if he falls down from a horse and gets hurt, it will affect the shooting progress."


    Jiang Kun thought, how are you injured! Injured, he has a reason to start a new player. Now he likes Wang Hao very much.


    To be sure, compared with Lu Zihan, Wang Hao has no fame now.


    It doesn''t matter. Wang Hao has strength and looks, which is very rare in the era of small fresh meat. At that time, he can use it as a gimmick for publicity.


    This is not the only benefit.


    Without fame, the pay is naturally low. Lu Zihan has one ten thousandth of the money at most. The rest of the money can be used for post production. With his directing strength, it is absolutely no problem to present a conscience play.


    The only worry is the investors. After all, many investors are rushing to invest in Zihan''s current popularity. If Lu Zihan doesn''t play, and uses a new person who has no reputation, some investors will have no bottom in their hearts and choose to withdraw their investment.


    However, as a big director, he still has some contacts in your circle. As long as he has a thick face, there is no investment he can''t pull.


    What''s more, he doesn''t cheat people. He really thinks this role is more suitable for Wang Hao to play. Maybe he will get unexpected results.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Jiang Kun said vaguely: "this is a private affair between Wang Hao and Lu Zihan. I will not interfere. The young people should solve their own affairs."


    Sister Du is very angry. As an old man who has been living in the big dye vat in your circle for more than ten years, Jiang Kun''s careful thinking is clear to her. She has the idea of changing roles.


    Lu Zihan didn''t understand. He naively thought that Jiang Kun didn''t dare to take care of his affairs as before, and walked quickly to Feiying.


    Like Wang Hao, Lu Zihan fondled Feiying''s hair intimately and said, "Feiying, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. As long as you let me ride today, I will buy you and send you to the equestrian club. From then on, only I can ride you. No one else wants to touch you."


    When he said that, Lu Zihan took a look at Wang Hao, and the meaning was very obvious. He didn''t want to touch Feiying again.


    Wang Hao "ha ha" a smile.


    Feiying sneezes and wants to kick Lu Zihan. These are not what he wants.


    Either give it freedom, or give it a big chance to buy it off with a small profit. Its MAG is not so low.


    Feiying didn''t kick in the end, not because he was moved, nor did he dare, but because he was blocked by Wang Hao.


    Now kicking Lu Zihan can make Lu Zihan lose face, but Lu Zihan will not be convinced.


    When Lu Zihan gets on the horse and falls off the horse, he will be convinced.


    Of course, Wang Hao doesn''t want Lu Zihan''s life. He just wants Lu Zihan to lie in the hospital for a while and don''t come out of the way.


    Of course, Lu Zihan didn''t know Wang Hao''s little action. He naively thought that he had conquered Feiying with his charm. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart, "Wang Hao''s method is very good. I knew that I would not give Wang Hao the chance to be in the limelight, otherwise he was the one who just held Zhao Qingya."


    Sister Du is also relieved. Feiying''s performance shows her the hope of Lu Zihan''s victory.


    Those fans of Lu Zihan are even more excited and shout: "my husband is great."


    Only Jiang Kun and the horse breeders didn''t understand. Since ancient times, this method has not been used to train horses.


    One time can be called luck, two times are successful, difficult not to come true?


    Under the attention of the public, Lu Zihan stepped on the stirrup and turned over.


    It''s true that he''s practiced in the gate. Although his movements are not as neat as Wang Hao''s, they are more ornamental than Wang Hao''s.


    Fans screamed excitedly.


    At the same time, Feiying did the same thing as Wang Hao when he got on the horse just now. His front legs suddenly soared up, and the horse''s body showed an oblique angle of more than 45 degrees with the ground.


    All of this came so suddenly that Lu Zihan, who was immersed in the shouting of fans, did not expect that he naively thought that Feiying would not give him this play. After all, he had just "conquered" Feiying with his personal charm.


    As a result, without any suspense, Lu Zihan, who was unable to take preventive measures, could not sit at all.


    Even if he was on guard, he could not be as steady as Wang Hao.


    Lu Zihan''s body is about to fall, and the flying shadow shoots out. Lu Zihan can''t control it any more and falls down from the horse''s back.


    Then there was a scream.

 Chapter 415

    Lu Zihan fell off his horse!!


    Lu Zihan fell down and got hurt!!


    Lu Zihan''s situation is very serious now!!


    Scene instant riot, sister Du first rushed past.


    It''s her cash cow. There''s going to be an accident. She won''t spare herself.


    Lu Zihan''s female fans rushed in regardless of themselves.


    This is their favorite husband and man. If Lu Zihan has an accident, they don''t want to live.


    These are also normal reactions. The more radical ones, who are dazzled by the scene of Lu Zihan''s falling from his horse and getting hurt, have gone crazy and rushed to Feiying to fight with their bags.


    Isn''t that incredible?


    But these fans feel that there is nothing wrong with their actions, because the one who hurt their husband is Feiying.


    A woman also gnashed her teeth and said: "let you this beast do not know what to do, let you hurt our deer, I fight with you."


    Wang Hao


    What''s wrong with Feiying? There''s nothing wrong with Feiying. It just doesn''t want to ride it.


    Of course, he''s not wrong. He hasn''t told Feiying from the beginning to the end to deliberately punish Lu Zihan. If it wasn''t for his help, Lu Zihan couldn''t even get on Feiying''s back.


    Lu Zihan is their idol, their husband, but not Feiying''s idol. Why is Feiying used to him?


    Wang Hao said sternly, "stop it."


    Several crazy girl fans stop and glare at Wang Hao. If Wang Hao hadn''t just shown great strength, they would like to fight Wang Hao.


    A fat woman said, "what are you stopping us for?"


    Wang Hao said, "I don''t want you to die."


    The fat woman said, "you just want to die. Your whole family wants to die. Let''s clean up the beast first, and then we''ll clean up the bastard who dares to fight against our family."


    Wang Hao is not talking, coldly looking at these women.


    Feiying is not a good stubble, and they will not be merciful because they are women. Since they don''t know good or bad, let them taste the taste of Feiying iron hoof.


    The ignorant are fearless. They don''t think so much at all. They swing their bags and rush to Feiying again.


    Feiying sneezes heavily. Before the Reiki enhancement, it will not put these women in the eyes. Now with Reiki enhancement, it will not put these women in the eyes.


    When the iron hoof stepped out, Feiying ran wildly again. With a simple charge, the women fell into a pool of blood and screamed in pain.


    From the power of the horse, it can be seen that in general, the people who were watching the scene took a cool breath.


    The horse keeper cried. Feiying was responsible for the trouble. As the owner, he had to pay for his medical expenses alone.


    Wang Hao went to the horse keeper and said, "sell me the shadow, OK?"


    "Now?" Asked the horse keeper.


    "MMM!" Wang Hao nodded.


    "How much are you willing to pay?" the horse keeper asked


    "How much do you want?" Wang Hao asked


    "Feiying is the wild horse king that I captured at the foot of Tianshan Mountain. In order to catch it alive, I spent several months and a lot of manpower, material and financial resources. Anyway, I had to give me 300000."


    Three hundred thousand is not much. It''s drizzle for Wang Hao, but Wang Hao doesn''t want to provide for the horse people.


    When he first saw Feiying, he found that Feiying had left a lot of dark wounds. If he didn''t use Lingqi to recuperate Feiying, Feiying''s life would not exceed ten years.


    Why? He also knows that the horse breeders used some illegal drugs when catching Feiying and used them when taming Feiying, which left an indelible wound to Feiying''s body.


    This is one of them.


    Second, Feiying has made a lot of money for the horse owners over the years. The horse owners should be satisfied. Now Feiying is in trouble and needs to pay a lot of money. At this time, the horse owners still want to make a fortune. Do they really think he is a fool?


    Wang Hao said: "the price of 300000 is not expensive. I can give it to you, but you have to settle today''s affairs first and compensate for the medical expenses of the injured."


    Horse keeper


    He just didn''t want to lose money, so he chose to sell Feiying. Otherwise, he would not sell Feiying for 300000. You know, there was a big boss on Hong Kong Island who offered 800000, but he didn''t choose to sell it.


    With Feiying, he has a steady stream of opportunities to make money. Not only shooting can make money, but breeding can also make money. He knows how to maximize the benefits.


    As for catching a wild horse king in Tianshan Mountain, is it really Chinese cabbage? Is it so easy to be a Mustang king? A careless little life will be lost.


    In the past, he was poor and had no money, so he could choose to go all out. Now he has a small fortune, so he would not do that kind of thing.


    The horse keeper asked, "how much do you think is appropriate?"


    Wang Hao said, "no money."


    "What? No money? " The horse keeper exclaimed, "do you want me to give you the flying shadow?"


    "Feiying is a rare foal under the zenith. How can I give it to you for nothing?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it was impossible before, but it is possible now. If you give me the flying shadow, today''s affairs have nothing to do with you. I will bear all the responsibilities. If you don''t send it, today''s affairs can only be resisted by you."


    "Four people were injured, including a big star who attracted a lot of attention. Do you know how much to pay?"


    Raise horse humanitarian: "Lu Zihan that is to suffer from oneself, have nothing to do with flying shadow."


    Wang Hao then said, "yes, Lu Zihan suffered from it, and it has nothing to do with Feiying, but what about those women? Although they were rude first, they didn''t hurt Feiying after all. Now Feiying has hit them hard. Do you think the police will spare you? Do you think their families will give up asking you to pay for medical expenses? "


    The answer is obvious, fools know, impossible, horse owners must pay a lot of medical expenses to end this matter.


    The horse keeper vomited blood. He knew that he was so unlucky today that he would not accept this business even if he was killed.


    But now, things have become a foregone conclusion, he can only choose to his advantage.


    The horse keeper gritted his teeth and said, "it depends on you!"


    "I have sold Feiying to Wang Hao. If you have something to do, you can go to him. It has nothing to do with me. Goodbye," the horse keeper said


    The horse keeper turned around and left. He didn''t want to stay in this sad place.


    Zhao Qingya came over and asked, "how do you buy Feiying now?"


    "Can''t you buy it now?" Wang Hao asked.


    Zhao Qingya looked at Wang Hao and said, "Feiying is in trouble. If you buy Feiying now, you will be in trouble."


    "That''s all right. It''s just a little thing. I''ll take care of it."


    Wang Hao walked up to a woman and looked at her. He found that Feiying''s collision had caused her a serious internal injury.


    Wang Hao immediately took out the silver needle and pricked it on her.


    This kind of action is really surprising. Is it treating her?


    Is it too much fun to treat injuries with silver needles? Isn''t silver needle used to regulate the body?


    Zhao Qingya''s beautiful eyes magnified in vain. She remembered that Wang Hao was a doctor or a doctor with extraordinary medical skills.

 Chapter 416

    A few minutes later, Wang Hao received the needle and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    The woman said, "it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "get up! Your injury is over. "


    That''s good?


    The onlookers looked at each other face to face. Is this a joke.


    The woman also thought it was a bit of a joke, but she thought that Wang haogang''s needling was really effective, so she decided to try whether she could get up now.


    The woman got up neatly from the ground. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, who would believe that she had been injured just now?


    "How nice of me?" Women still feel like falling in the clouds.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital for examination now to see if I have cheated you."


    "No, I believe. You can cure them quickly." The woman urged.


    They all belong to an organization. This time, they come together to see their idols, but they didn''t expect to encounter such things.


    When the idol was injured, they were angry and blinded. Now in retrospect, they feel afraid.


    The other side is a horse, not a man. The horse won''t talk to them about that. They deserve to be killed. If the owner of the horse loses some money, can he expect the owner to pay for his life?


    If the owner of the horse ordered the horse to do so, the police might make the owner lose his life, but it was they who wanted to beat the horse just now.


    Just like someone in the zoo ran into the tiger cage to challenge the tiger, who would say the tiger was not eaten by the tiger?


    No one will say the tiger is not, only that the person does not know good or bad, and now, the people who do not know good or bad are them.


    Just now, Wang Hao had warned them that it was a fiery horse in front of them, but they still went their own way. They were hit and trampled by iron hooves. It''s time for them.


    Wang Hao came to another woman and had a look. The injury was almost the same, and she was soon cured by the same method.


    Ten minutes later, only the last fat woman, also the one with the most serious injury, got a kick from Feiying. If it wasn''t for the thick swimming circle on her stomach, she would have been kicked through.


    Although, Feiying didn''t kick her stomach, the injury she caused was the most serious. She was as angry as a gossamer, and almost died.


    The onlookers were talking and pointing.


    Wang Hao''s treatment of the women in front of him undoubtedly proved his ability, but they didn''t think much of the last one.


    The tools on Wang Hao''s hand are too single, only silver needles, which can also cure the seriously injured? Don''t make international jokes there, OK?


    Originally, Lu Zihan''s injury was the focus of attention, but with Wang Hao''s skillful rescue of injured people one by one, Wang Hao became the focus of attention.


    The crew, including Lu Zihan''s agent, couldn''t help looking at Wang Hao.


    The doctor of the film and television base has come. After a simple examination, Lu Zihan''s injury has been confirmed.


    It''s a great injury! The brain has a slight concussion, not to mention, the forehead was also broken, leaving a scar must be unavoidable.


    Not only that, Lu Zihan''s lumbar bone was also injured, and his calf bone was also damaged. It is conservatively estimated that it will take three months to treat.


    Moreover, even if the treatment is good, it is not as good as it used to be. It is self-evident that Lu Zihan should not exercise too hard in the future, otherwise the old injury will recur.


    Of course, sister Du doesn''t care about Lu Zihan''s evening life. She wants Lu Zihan to put all her thoughts on her work and dare not have any interest in women.


    But Lu Zihan needs to dance! How can he dance in the future?


    Therefore, instead of asking the doctor of the film and television base to treat Lu Zihan, she asked the doctor of the film and television base to check the injured women just now.


    A few injured women were willing to accept the free inspection. After a round of inspection inside and outside, they found that there was no fart injury, even no scar on their body. There was no problem with how to twist them.


    How is that possible? You know, she saw them knocked down by flying shadow just now. With the impact of flying shadow, how could she damage their bones! Even if it continues, it is inevitable to suffer some losses.


    They did suffer some slight damage to their ribs, which is not enough to see in front of Lingqi. Wang Hao can cure it easily.


    How does Wang Hao treat? Sister Du doesn''t want to care. She only depends on the effect. If the effect is good, that''s OK.


    Wang Hao''s therapeutic effect has been confirmed. Now she has only one idea, that is, let Wang Hao treat Lu Zihan''s wounds. Only in this way can she ensure Lu Zihan''s star path and keep her money tree.


    It''s not only sister Du who found this, but also Jiang Kun.


    What do you fear most about filming? The biggest fear is that the actor will be injured. The double and the group acting are OK. Once the main actor is injured, it will seriously affect the shooting progress.


    However, it''s too inhuman for the actors to continue filming despite their body and pain.


    If someone like Wang Hao is in charge of the cast, does he need to be afraid? He doesn''t need to be afraid at all. He dares to come to anything. Really, he keeps the later effect.


    Some of the expression, always feel too fake, only let the actor from the heart, just appear true.


    However, acting, after all, is acting, not to the life of the actor, too dangerous action he dare to easily try.


    That''s it, bull 13. If he fails, he will bear criminal responsibility.


    Jiang Kun walked up to Zhao Qingya and asked, "Qingya, are you familiar with Wang Hao?"


    "This..."


    Zhao Qingya hesitated and said, "not very familiar."


    "Not very familiar?" Jiang Kun was stunned.


    As for Zhao Qingya, he knows her very well. It''s hard to see a clean actress in your circle. He appreciates her very much. This time, he invited her to audition.


    Zhao Qingya is willing to ride a horse with Wang Hao. This is undoubtedly a sign of close relationship. Can it be called unfamiliar?


    Zhao Qingya blushed and said, "director Jiang, I mean my relationship with Wang Hao is not as familiar as you think."


    "Ooh! Ooh Jiang Kun suddenly realized that Zhao Qingya told him that she and Wang Hao were not friends and girlfriends.


    Jiang Kun didn''t care about this, and then asked, "with your understanding of Wang Hao, can Wang Hao cure the severely injured person in front of you?"


    This is the key, which undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao''s medical skills have exceeded his imagination. If this can be saved, he has only two words to give to Wang Hao, Niu 13.


    "This..."


    Zhao Qingya is entangled again. So far, she has only seen Wang Hao do it twice. The first time is to give it to her, and the second time is here. How can she know if Wang Hao can cure the seriously injured person.


    Zhao Qingya thought about it and said, "since Wang Hao has chosen to do it, he must have a certain degree of assurance, otherwise he will send people to the hospital for surgery."


    "Yes, too!"


    Jiang Kun nodded approvingly, and then said, "do you have time in the evening? I''d like to invite Wang Hao to a light meal. "


    Zhao Qingya


    Invite Wang Hao to dinner and ask if she has time. People who don''t know the inside story think Jiang Kun is insane.


    But Zhao Qingya understands that Jiang Kun asked her to help set up the Bureau.

 Chapter 417

    Such a simple request, Zhao Qingya has no reason to refuse Jiang Kun, nodded and said: "I''ll ask Wang Hao later, he should not refuse."


    Jiang Kun joked: "how can a man refuse Miss Qingya''s appearance?"


    Zhao Qingya makes a big cat again. She stares at Jiang Kun discontentedly and hums: "it''s not serious."


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiang Kun smiles and is in a good mood.


    Now, he stands with both hands as Zhao Qingya and Wang Hao. After all, he has a good relationship with Zhao Qingya. With such a relationship, he can better establish friendship with Wang Hao.


    Not to mention the potential of Wang Hao, the medical skills Wang Hao has shown now are worth him to put down his identity as a great director and make friends with him.


    Wang Hao looked at the fat woman who was dying on the ground, shook her head and sighed, "why? It''s good to be advised. "


    Fat woman looking at Wang Hao, weak eyes revealed a strong desire to survive, she really does not want to die.


    Not only that, her eyes also have a strong sense of regret, regret just reckless behavior.


    Idols are everyone''s, life is their own, chasing stars can, but it''s not worth pursuing stars with life!!


    Wang Hao took a panoramic view of the look in the fat woman''s eyes and said, "only this time, you can do it yourself in the future."


    With that, Wang Hao squatted down and began to treat the obese woman with a silver needle.


    All people are staring at, the atmosphere did not dare to out for fear of disturbing Wang Hao to save people.


    In front of human life, other things are so insignificant.


    Wang Hao''s needling speed was very fast, and he used a lot more silver needles than just now. Correspondingly, it took him a long time. It took him nearly ten minutes to stop needling.


    Then, Wang Hao secretly pinched out a spell to cure the terrible iron hoof mark on the fat woman.


    The hoof print disappears at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Thanks to the clothes, no one saw this scene, otherwise it would cause more sensation.


    After all this, Wang Hao took the needle and got up.


    Immediately someone asked, "Dr. Wang, what''s the matter with her?"


    Wang Hao didn''t answer. She said, "get up!"


    What?


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Their first reaction was that they heard wrong. Wang Hao asked her to get up. How can she get up?


    The fat woman stood up in people''s unbelievable eyes, just a little hard.


    It''s not that Wang Hao''s treatment is not thorough and has not been cured. It''s that she''s too fat to get up.


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang," the fat woman said gratefully


    Wang Hao interrupted: "don''t mention what happened just now. I''ve already said what I should say. You and you should do it yourself in the future."


    make love!!!


    Many people clapped their hands, not because of what Wang Hao said, but because of his medical skills, which really opened their eyes.


    How could they know that these are just ordinary things for Wang Hao. After all, he is a descendant of an immortal. He treats the diseases of ordinary people just like playing.


    "Powerful, powerful, Mr. Wang''s means really amaze us." Jiang Kun came forward and cheered.


    Wang Hao said: "Jiang Daomu praised it. It''s just a meager skill."


    Jiang Kun said, "Mr. Wang is so modest."


    Wang Hao


    He is not modest, mainly embarrassed, how to say, just like a mole ant to the elephant said you are really strong.


    Will elephants be proud of it? No, because in this group of elephants, its physique is not outstanding at all.


    This is just like the current situation of Wang Hao.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Wang Hao''s ability is high-strength, can live the dead flesh and bones, skilful hand rejuvenation.


    But in the eyes of practitioners, ordinary people are just like ants.


    The only thing Wang Hao can be thankful for is that up to now, he is the only practitioner in blue star, not a pet.


    At this time, Zhao Qingya also came over. Her beautiful eyes flashed. At a glance, she knew that Zhao Qingya was fascinated by Wang haogang''s methods.


    If such means are not attractive, can we still find something attractive in the world?


    Cough!!


    Jiang Kun coughed and then said, "Mr. Wang, I''ll go to see Lu Zihan''s injury. Excuse me first."


    Wang Hao said, "please help yourself, director Jiang."


    Before leaving, Jiang Kun took another look at Zhao Qingya, for fear that Zhao Qingya would forget what he had just entrusted.


    Zhao Qingya nodded, indicating that she did not forget. When Jiang Kun left, she did not know how to speak.


    It''s not that she''s embarrassed to invite Wang Hao to dinner, but that she wants to know what Wang Hao''s intention is to come here for her, or to travel to Shenhai City, just when she meets her.


    This is the key. If it''s the latter, she wants to give Wang Hao a slap. She also wants to say that she doesn''t have to stay in Qingzhou with her girlfriend and goes to Shenhai city to do something? Want to cheat the ignorant girl again?


    If it''s the former, it''s a big story. She has to think about how to deal with Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "don''t you want to say something?"


    Zhao Qingya snorted: "I have nothing to say with you."


    "Then I''ll go?" Wang Hao is about to leave.


    Although he was seriously treating his injury just now, he couldn''t hide the news around him. He heard Jiang Kun entrust Zhao Qingya to invite him to dinner.


    Not only that, he also heard two men whispering not far away, saying that there are too many people here, so it''s not easy to do it. It''s convenient to get out of here when there are few people.


    "You dare!" Zhao Qingya gritted her teeth.


    Wang Hao pretended to be pitiful and said, "what do you want to do if you don''t say anything or let me go?"


    Zhao qingyasheng said, "what do you mean to ask me? I haven''t asked you what you''re doing in Shenhai city! "


    In a hurry, Zhao Qingya said what she wanted to ask.


    Wang Hao sold the pass and said, "do you want to know what I''m doing in Shenhai city?"


    "The devil wants to know what you are doing in Shenhai city!"


    Her mouth is as hard as ever, but Zhao Qingya''s ears stand up. Obviously, she wants to know why Wang Hao came to Shenhai city.


    This time, Wang Hao did not sell the key, sad way: "I let people send you fruit from afar, you do not accept, then I can only personally come to send, this sincerity enough?"


    In her heart, Zhao Qingya was very satisfied with Wang Hao''s answer, but on her pretty face, she was still indifferent, just a little relieved.


    Zhao Qingya said: "sincerity is general!"


    Wang Hao


    Such sincerity can only be regarded as ordinary, so he really does not know what kind of sincerity he has to move Zhao Qingya.


    In a good mood, Zhao Qingya thought of Jiang Kun''s entrustment and asked, "Wang Hao, you should not go home tonight?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to go back, so I always worry about where I sleep at night. I can''t sleep on the street."


    Zhao Qingya takes a look at Wang Hao. She can afford to drive a luxury car and live in a villa, but she can''t find a place to live. She really doesn''t know what Wang Hao is thinking?


    Don''t you just want to sleep with her? They are all adults. It''s necessary to put it so mildly?

 Chapter 418

    Zhao Qingya gave Wang Hao a white look and said, "come on, I''ll find a place to live by myself tonight. I won''t care about you. I''ll treat you to dinner at most."


    Wang Hao said he didn''t need the meal, he only needed a place to sleep.


    "Must eat!" Zhao Qingya said


    Wang Hao


    It was the first time that he met someone who invited him to dinner in this way. People who didn''t know it thought that Zhao Qingya had set up a Hongmen banquet.


    At this time, Jiang Kun came back and said, "Mr. Wang, there is something..."


    Wang Hao interrupted with a smile: "does Jiang Dao think I can do it?"


    "This..."


    Jiang Kun thought for a moment and thought that Wang Hao would not do it. After all, they all saw Lu Zihan and Wang Hao''s grudge just now.


    Lu Zihan is now injured in a horse crash. He is totally to blame. He has nothing to do with Wang Hao.


    He also has no way, Lu Zihan''s agent begged him to come as a lobbyist, he can only harden his head to come.


    Jiang Kun thought for a moment and asked, "Mr. Wang, is Lu Zihan seriously injured?"


    "It''s not serious. Just take a few months off."


    "Will he have sequelae in the future?" Jiang Kun asked again.


    This is what he worries about the most. After all, Lu Zihan was injured when he was filming in his crew. Although today''s events have nothing to do with him, his conscience is still a little sorry if Lu Zihan destroys Xingtu.


    Wang Hao took a look at Lu Zihan not far away. He had a good view of Lu Zihan''s situation. He shook his head and said, "no, as long as he has a peaceful rest for several months, he will not leave any sequelae."


    "That''s good!" Jiang Kun nods and goes back to tell Lu Zihan''s agent sister Du.


    At the same time, it also euphemistically expresses Wang Hao''s meaning, saying that Wang Hao has something to do now and is not convenient for treatment.


    In this regard, sister Du''s resentment is quite big. In a few months, how much money will she lose? With Lu Zihan''s present value, the loss is as high as tens of millions.


    Thinking that so much money had slipped out of her pocket, sister Du was quite unwilling. She walked over and said, "Doctor Wang, as long as you are willing to treat Zihan''s injury and get better as soon as they do, I can give you a million yuan for medical treatment without any hidden trouble."


    million? A lot? Compared with the cost, Wang Hao would like to see Lu Zihan lying in bed for a few months.


    Wang Hao light way: "I cure, never see more money, less money, in a good mood, I will cure, in a bad mood, don''t say to give me a million, even if you give me ten million, I will not cure."


    "Doctor Wang is really willful," said Du


    Wang Hao said: "it''s not willful, but you give me too little money. If you give me 100 million yuan, I can consider it."


    Sister Du


    One hundred million, it''s robbery!! How can they spend hundreds of millions on medical treatment? Do they really think they run a money printing factory?


    Although Lu Zihan can make money, it''s not worth spending a hundred million yuan on the treatment of falls! It''s more or less like a serious disease that''s on the verge of death.


    Wang Hao, this is a lion big mouth, highlight a heart black, Du Jie nature will not be so deceived.


    The main reason is actually the sentence Jiang Kun just told her.


    For Wang Hao, sister Du despises him, but she believes in Wang Hao''s medical skills. After all, she saw it with her own eyes.


    Wang Hao all said that as long as Lu Zihan is at ease, he won''t leave any sequelae, so there''s nothing to worry about. The big deal is to make tens of millions less, which is nearly half cheaper than Wang Hao''s hundred million yuan medical expenses.


    As a broker, she knows that she can bargain.


    However, Wang Hao''s asking price is too high, which has seriously exceeded her psychological price. There is the meaning of "taking advantage of the fire" in it.


    Sister Du turned around and left, looking like there was no room for negotiation. In fact, she hoped that Wang Hao would suddenly stop her.


    In this way, she can take the initiative and keep the cost of the treatment within her affordability.


    However, sister Du thought too much. Wang Hao didn''t mean to call her. He didn''t want to make the money at all.


    At this time, Zhao Qingya has the impulse to beat Wang Hao.


    Just now, there was no triage fee. Wang Hao was very enthusiastic. And now? In the face of millions of medical expenses, Wang Hao is not willing to treat.


    She was wondering if she would starve to death if she stopped filming with Wang Hao and had no source of income.


    Lu Zihan was finally sent to the hospital by sister Du, and the dispute here came to an end.


    Many women who came to Lu Zihan moved to the hospital, which made it clean.


    However, what happened here is spreading like a virus, and it has been widely reported by the entertainment media, so that Chinese people know that Lu Zihan lost to a nobody.


    Wang Hao is famous. He is famous in a way he didn''t expect.


    There are also media reports about Wang Hao''s treatment of injuries, but only a few. After all, what modern people like most is gossip, not who cured who.


    As the saying goes, if you are in a hurry, you can go to a doctor. On the contrary, they don''t go to the doctor.


    A man knows the importance of a good doctor only when he needs a doctor.


    Assistant Zhang stood beside Jiang Kun and muttered, "director Jiang, Lu Zihan is injured and needs to rest for several months. What should we do with our play? Is it hard to let Wang Hao do the film? "


    Assistant Zhang questioned: "can he do it? Can you perform? Why don''t I find other fresh meat to replace Lu Zihan? I think it''s more secure and it''s good for investors. What do you think? "


    Wang Hao just let him lose face, but now want to play the leading role, think too beautiful!


    What''s more, he''s a hundred now and doesn''t want to see Wang Hao. Thinking that Wang Hao will stay in the production group every day in the future, he feels uncomfortable.


    Therefore, knowing that Jiang Kun appreciates Wang Hao very much, he can''t help but want to destroy Wang Hao''s good deeds and break Wang Hao''s dream of leading role on the spot.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die!!


    When Jiang Kun thought about it for a moment, he knew assistant Zhang''s careful thinking, and he was very angry.


    Just now, if he didn''t have the courage to settle the claim for Zhang Zhu, would he still be standing here? Wang Hao had already cleaned it up.


    After that, assistant Zhang not only didn''t know how to repent, but also obstructed him. Did he really think that he could do whatever he wanted after several years with him?


    "We have to clean up!"


    This thought flashed through Jiang Kun''s mind. Then he said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about the investors. I''ll explain the situation to them. As for finding other fresh meat, I don''t think it''s necessary. Wang Hao is the best candidate for the emperor."


    Assistant Zhang couldn''t help but want to speak again. This time, Jiang Kun didn''t give assistant Zhang any chance to speak, and then said, "your task now is to take charge of this matter and persuade Wang Hao to play this role. If you can''t do it, then you don''t come back."


    "Don''t you come back? Where am I going? " Assistant Zhang said with wide eyes.


    Jiang Kun snorted: "it has nothing to do with me where you like to go. I don''t raise waste here."


    Assistant Zhang

 Chapter 419

    Assistant Zhang is not stupid. He instantly understands Jiang Kun''s intention. This is to make him accept Wang Hao''s weakness and admit his mistake. Otherwise, Wang Hao will lose his job if he is not happy and agrees.


    "Wang Hao should agree!" Assistant Zhang thought in his heart.


    Nowadays, the career with the fastest money is a star. With tens of millions of film salaries, ordinary people can''t make so much money in their lifetime.


    Rich profits make actors the hottest industry, which is why so many people are willing to be group actors.


    To become a big star one day is the driving force to support them.


    In order to play a role, some people do not hesitate to sell their bodies. Now a starring opportunity is in front of Wang Hao. Can Wang Hao not be moved?


    Assistant Zhang walks to Wang Hao with confidence.


    A minute later, assistant Zhang came to Wang Hao and said, "Mr. Wang, can you take a step to talk? There''s something I want to talk to you about


    Wang Hao said, "if you have anything, just tell me. Qing Ya is not an outsider."


    Hearing this, Zhao Qingya is very happy. She doesn''t know what kind of heart she opens. However, Zhao Qingya will not admit that she is Wang Hao.


    Zhao Qingya said: "you chat, I went to busy."


    When Zhao Qingya left, assistant Zhang said, "Mr. Wang, there is a golden opportunity. Would you like to have a try?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao asked knowingly that the conversation between Jiang Kun and assistant Zhang could not be concealed from his ears.


    "It''s like this!"


    Assistant Zhang said: "Lu Zihan is injured, and no one plays the leading role. Just now, I proposed to Director Jiang that you try. Director Jiang agreed. Do you think this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao''s face was sneering.


    If he hadn''t heard the conversation between Jiang Kun and assistant Zhang, maybe he would have believed assistant Zhang''s lies. If he didn''t express his gratitude to assistant Zhang, he would at least have a great liking for assistant Zhang.


    It has to be said that assistant Zhang''s abacus is good, and his mouth moves, which turns bad things into good things.


    Unfortunately, he had bad luck today. When he met Wang Hao, he couldn''t hide everything from Wang Hao''s keen ears.


    Wang Hao pretended that he didn''t know anything and said faintly: "I thought it was something. It was acting. I''m not interested in acting."


    Assistant Zhang looks at Wang Hao in disbelief.


    This is the leading role. Do you know what the leading role is? Some actors may not be able to play the leading role once in their lifetime. There is no chance for them to play in groups. Let alone the leading role, even the supporting role is impossible.


    Wang Hao, a newcomer with no acting experience, let him play the leading role as soon as he came. What a rare opportunity! Wang Hao said that he was not interested.


    Assistant Zhang really wanted to ask Wang Hao if he was stupid. He didn''t take such an opportunity.


    At the same time, he also sincerely envies Wang Hao''s fortune. When he is willing to be an assistant for Jiang Kun? If possible, he also wants to be a star.


    How can Wang Hao, who has no chance, live if he doesn''t grasp the chance?


    These thoughts flashed through assistant Zhang''s mind. The key point came to the consequences of Wang Hao''s failure to act.


    Wang Hao does not act, for Wang Hao, just lost a famous opportunity, but for him, it is lost his job.


    It''s true that he can find a new job by virtue of his contacts in your circle for so many years, but it''s certainly hard for him to find a better job than now.


    Jiang Kun is a famous director in China. Where can he find someone better than Jiang Kun? Even if there is, will others not have assistants? Why use him?


    Assistant Zhang said hastily, "Mr. Wang, would you like to think carefully? This is really a golden opportunity. If you miss it this time, maybe there won''t be such an opportunity in the future. You will never be famous. "


    "I don''t want to be famous," Wang said


    Assistant Zhang


    In the era when all the people want to be a star and make a lot of money, Wang Hao doesn''t want to be famous or a star. This is a wonderful flower!!


    Encounter such a wonderful flower, Zhang Zhu ideal cry.


    Assistant Zhang said: "Mr. Wang, I can see that you like Miss Qingya, but have you ever thought about the huge difference between you? Miss Qing Ya is a big star in the spotlight, but you are a doctor in obscurity. Do you think you can finally get together? "


    Wang Hao didn''t care and said, "I don''t want you to worry about it. It''s between us."


    Being annoyed by assistant Zhang, Wang Hao said, "assistant Zhang, I think you''d better think more about yourself than care about me here. After all, it''s hard to find a good job now, don''t you think so?"


    "You know that?" Assistant Zhang couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that Wang Hao could hear the conversation between Jiang Kun and him so far away. Doesn''t that mean that Wang Hao heard what he said to Jiang Kun just now?


    Wang Hao distressed way: "hearing is too good, let Zhang assistant laugh."


    Assistant Zhang


    Wang Hao knows everything, but he doesn''t point it out. It''s hateful to let him be a clown here.


    But what about hate? Can hatred change Wang Hao''s mind? Hate can not only make Wang Hao change his mind, but also deepen the contradiction between them.


    Assistant Zhang said: "Mr. Wang, I was wrong about what happened just now. I apologize to you and ask you to forgive me this time."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "assistant Zhang is serious. I have forgiven you for a long time."


    Assistant Zhang Daxi said: "so Mr. Wang agreed to act?"


    "No!" Wang Hao shook his head.


    Assistant Zhang said, "are you kidding me?"


    "Er..."


    Wang Hao said he was speechless. Did he play with assistant Zhang? Does he need an assistant?


    He really didn''t pay attention to what happened just now. Since he didn''t pay attention to it, he naturally didn''t forgive.


    However, it does not mean that he promised assistant Zhang to act.


    He doesn''t have much to do, but he doesn''t lack the money to film.


    These Wang Hao are not going to explain to assistant Zhang, and they are too lazy to explain to people like assistant Zhang.


    What''s the logic of allowing you to punish others and not allowing others to punish you? It''s just unreasonable.


    Wang Hao said faintly: "if you think I''m playing with you, then I''m playing with you!"


    "Well, I have something else to do. I won''t waste time with you. You can do it yourself."


    Wang Hao turns and leaves.


    Assistant Zhang went back dejected and told Jiang Kun the news. He said that he had tried his best and apologized to Wang Hao. However, Wang Hao was still reluctant to give up.


    Do you expect Jiang Kun to sympathize with him and let him go? Zhang Zhu had too many ideals. Jiang Kun dismissed Zhang assistant on the spot and cut off the employment relationship with him.


    Assistant Zhang pays the price for his behavior, but the problem of starring is still unsolved. How can the play be performed without starring?


    Jiang Kun went to Wang Hao in person and invited him to play the leading role in the play. He is sincere.


    This time, Zhao Qingya is also there, staring at Wang Hao. In fact, she hopes that Wang Hao will agree.

 Chapter 420

    This is the most common thing that happens to actors. The reason is very simple. They are too involved in the play.


    Immersed in the script and feeling the emotions of the characters, if the characters are still the partners who take care of her, it''s easy to put them in, mistaking them for what they will be like in the future.


    Don''t actors know? Actors know, but life is true and false, false and true, why care so much.


    This time, Zhao Qingya plays the emperor''s favorite concubine. If Wang Hao can play the emperor, it will undoubtedly become a good memory between them.


    Zhao Qingya could not help but said, "I think director Jiang''s proposal is good. What do you think, Wang Hao?"


    Wang Hao


    He didn''t want to play, not polite, but the most real feeling in his heart.


    The biggest reason, as I said just now, is that he is still a little worried.


    Stars are people standing in the spotlight. Everything that happens to them will be taken out and talked about.


    He is not a perfect person. In the field of women alone, there are countless topics for the media to explore.


    These Wang Hao are not afraid, he is looking for a woman by ability, not sincere deception.


    He worries about those who like him.


    For his charm and strength, Wang Hao is confident, although not as popular as a shot, but a little bit of nickname is not difficult.


    If you are famous, you will naturally have fans. Every word and deed can affect many people.


    He can do those things because he is a descendant of the immortal and has the capital to do them. Like his fans have a kind of learning, that''s not wrong, he doesn''t like to do this kind of thing.


    Wang Hao didn''t say this reason. When he said it, others would think that he was groundless, that he was whimsical, that the play had not been shot, and they all began to think about the influence after he became popular, whether they thought too much about it.


    But Wang Hao thinks that there is no harm in thinking more, so that he can take every step well.


    Of course, being a star is not without benefits. The biggest advantage is that you can get money quickly, which means that you can live a life of being a superior person from now on.


    However, this benefit is of no use to Wang Hao.


    He is not short of money, not to mention the means to get money, there is no need to act because of money, there is no need to be a star because of money.


    Looking at China as a whole, how many millionaires are going to film? Even if there is one, it is also because of feelings to film, there is no such purpose of making money.


    As a 10 billion millionaire who is about to be born, he can''t lose the face of a 10 billion millionaire. When he is free, he wants to make a movie. He should invite many celebrities in your circle to make a free movie. That''s what he should do.


    Wang Hao said helplessly: "Qing ya, director Jiang, it''s not my affectation, but I really don''t have time, I really can''t stay in Shenhai city for filming, there are a lot of things waiting for me to do."


    "This..."


    Jiang Kun and Zhao Qingya are silly. They all said that, but Wang Hao still didn''t agree. It can be seen that Wang Hao really has something to do and doesn''t care about this opportunity to become famous.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Kun was a little disappointed, but soon he got rid of his disappointment.


    It''s a pity that Wang Hao doesn''t want to make a film, but the film still needs to be made. He must find a new protagonist right away.


    Of course, this does not change his original intention of making friends with Wang Hao. After all, besides his excellent martial arts, Wang Hao''s medical skills are also very rare.


    As a person who has experienced great storms, as a person over 50 years old, his rich experience makes him know the value of a good doctor, and he can save his life at the critical time.


    Jiang Kun said: "since Mr. Wang is not willing, then I will not force others to do so."


    After a pause, Jiang Kun said: "Qing ya, I''m going to look for a new candidate for the leading role. I won''t shoot in the afternoon. It''s rare for Mr. Wang to come to Shenhai city. You can accompany him around the film base!"


    Zhao Qingya glared at Wang Hao and said, "I''m not going to hang out with him. I''ll go with you to choose people."


    Obviously, Zhao Qingya is worried about Wang Hao''s refusal to play the leading role. She thinks so. Since Wang Hao is not willing to stay in Shenhai city to film with her, why do you expect her to accompany Wang Hao around the film and television base? Who love to accompany who accompany, anyway, she will not accompany.


    Wang Hao wry smile, this little girl, revenge is not generally heavy.


    This time, his main purpose is for Zhao Qingya. Zhao Qingya doesn''t go to the film and television base. He goes alone, which is a bit of a pity.


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "shall I go with you?"


    Zhao Qingya said angrily, "what are you going to do? Is it an eyesore? "


    Wang Hao said, "I can choose people for you!"


    "You choose for us?" Zhao Qingya asked.


    "Yes! I''ll choose someone for you, and I''ll find a suitable person for you. " Wang Hao has a plan.


    "Can you do it?" Zhao Qingya doubted.


    It''s not a simple matter to choose a role or a leading role. In addition to having the foresight to recognize people, we also need to weigh the interests of all aspects. Do you really think that you can play the leading role by pulling someone on the street? It''s not that easy.


    Wang Hao said, "I''m sure I can do it!"


    "Brag!" Zhao Qingya said with white eyes.


    Wang Hao said, "it''s not bragging. What I said is true. Didn''t you feel my strength that morning?"


    Zhao Qingya''s pretty face turned red instantly.


    She is here to talk with Wang Hao about business, Wang Hao actually told her those shameful things, it''s really irritating.


    Zhao Qingya stamped her foot and said, "I''m too lazy to tell you that if I leave, you can do it yourself."


    Zhao Qingya tried to leave, but Jiang Kun didn''t. He asked: "since Mr. Wang is interested, let''s go together!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao followed happily.


    Without forgetting his new friend, Wang Hao whistles and flies to the store.


    Wang Hao asked, "director Jiang, where are we going? Is it far? If it''s far away, I''ll ride the shadow. "


    Jiang Kun said: "it''s not too far away. It''s just going to the hotel. I put my computer there with the information of the famous Chinese male stars in it. We can choose some suitable people from them. If they are OK and willing to make a film, they can come to Shenhai city to try the film."


    Wang Hao stares big eyes way: "not face to face pick?"


    Jiang Kun shook his head and said, "no!"


    Wang Hao


    Not face to face, he goes to the top of a fart, is it difficult to expect him to observe a person''s luck through photos?


    Maybe the immortal can do it, but with his current way, he can''t do it even if he is killed.


    Only when he sees himself, can he observe others'' Qi sea and see how his career is.


    If your career is booming, it proves that you have great potential. If you have the right temperament, you can use it.


    If his career starts to go downhill, it will undoubtedly prove that his potential has been exhausted and his peak period has passed. Looking for such a person to make a film is doomed to end up with poor ratings.


    All this is based on the fact that he can see the real person, but he can''t show his ability even if he doesn''t see himself.

 Chapter 421

    forget it? i''m not coming?


    Are you kidding? Just now Zhao Qingya questioned that he can''t do it. How can he prove himself if he doesn''t show it?


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "director Jiang, actually, I don''t think it''s necessary to use those popular stars. Their prices are too high. They can boldly use new people. Not only is the film pay cheap, but in case of fire, others will praise you for your wisdom of knowing people and say that you are helping your younger generation and new people with shoes."


    "Sweat!"


    Jiang Kun said with a bitter smile: "things are not so simple, investors will not allow the protagonist to use new people."


    If the new man is Wang Hao, with Wang Hao''s ability, he is willing to go out and sell his old face.


    But if you change to other new people, unless the other side can have Wang Hao such excellent, otherwise he will not do so.


    Zhao Qingya snorted: "I told you just now that choosing the leading role is not as simple as you think. You don''t want to go. No one forces you. Don''t make trouble here, OK?"


    Wang Hao said, "how can I make trouble? Can''t I give you any advice? As for the investment, you don''t need to worry about this. I''ll invest the difference. "


    Zhao Qingya said: "it costs hundreds of millions to invest in a TV play. Are you sure you want to invest?"


    Wang Hao wrote lightly: "it''s only a few hundred million. I can still get this money."


    Zhao Qingya and Jiang Kun


    At this time, they finally understand why Wang Hao doesn''t want to act. He is a low-key local tyrant!!


    Hundreds of millions of investment are taken out without blinking an eye. Do you care about the paltry remuneration of filming?


    Jiang Kun''s mind moved.


    This time, he uses Lu Zihan because the biggest investors require that the protagonist must be a little fresh meat with top traffic. They think that only in this way can they ensure the audience rating and recover the investment without losing money.


    If he uses actors who are not famous, or have been famous, they will withdraw their investment.


    The actor looks at the director''s face, and the director also looks at the investor''s face! If other people are not willing to invest, is it difficult for them to put a knife rest around their neck?


    Now, Wang Hao is willing to invest and support him to start a new one. He can make the film according to his ideas.


    Jiang Kun said: "if Mr. Wang is really willing to invest, I think of a suitable person."


    "Who? Where are the people? Can I have a look? " Wang Hao asked.


    He didn''t care whether he made money or not, mainly because he didn''t want to lose the man in front of Zhao Qingya, and he didn''t want Zhao Qingya to work hard for a few months and then make a TV play on the street.


    Zhao Qingya thought of what Jiang Kun had said to her a few days ago, and then said, "is that Nie yuan that Jiang Dao said to me last time?"


    "MMM!"


    Jiang Kun nodded and said, "that''s him."


    Jiang Kun said: "Mr. Wang, you are not a member of your circle. You may not know Nie yuan very well. Although he is only 40 years old this year, he has been making plays for more than 20 years. There is absolutely no problem in controlling his acting skills and emotions. There is no doubt that he is a veteran."


    "Over the years, because you are in charge of little fresh meat in your circle, the popularity is not as good as before, but I think he is the best candidate for my play. If you think he is suitable, I can call him to come and let you have a look."


    Wang Hao asked, "in his forties, should we get married?"


    Wang Hao didn''t ask if he could play a young emperor in his forties, or how much he would pay for the film. He asked a seemingly unrelated question.


    However, both Zhao Qingya and Jiang Kun understand the reason why Wang Hao asked this question. They are afraid that Zhao Qingya and Nie yuan will have an affair!!


    It''s not unreasonable to worry about this. In fact, in the initial propaganda, the planning was really like this, planning the affair between Zhao Qingya and Lu Zihan, so as to attract more attention.


    Obviously, Wang Hao will not allow such a thing to happen.


    In the past, the propaganda department didn''t pay attention to Wang Hao, but now it can''t. as the biggest investor, Wang Hao is not allowed. Who dares to mess around?


    Jiang Kun said quietly, "don''t worry, Mr. Wang, as long as Miss Qingya will film here in the future, she will never suffer any loss."


    "Thank you, director Jiang." Wang Hao thanks.


    Although he is not a member of your circle, he also knows some of the hidden rules of your circle in the modern information age.


    The director called the actress to his room in the name of discussing the script. He saw it with his own eyes. It''s just a little different.


    The director of your circle is not the only one to do this. Some stars like to do this and take advantage of each other in the name of acting.


    There are not only male stars, but also female stars. After all, your circle is more open than ordinary people think.


    Since Zhao Qingya has no intention of getting involved in the mess, try to protect her and don''t let her experience that kind of thing.


    Zhao Qingya gave Wang Hao a white look. She couldn''t help choking him and said, "what do you think? Nie yuan, he has been married for more than ten years, and his children can make soy sauce. How can he and I be


    Wang Hao was aggrieved and said, "I''ll ask casually. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t think so much, OK?"


    Not giving Zhao Qingya a chance to speak, Wang Hao clapped and said, "director Jiang, just do it according to your will. Contact Nie yuan and ask him to come to the audition. If it''s suitable, you can turn it on tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    There is no need to say more about the latter. Jiang Kun contacted Nie yuan and informed the major investors that he was going to change the leading role.


    As a result, needless to say, I learned that the protagonist was not Lu Zihan or other top-notch fresh meat. Instead, I was preparing to use an old man over 40 years old. Immediately, many investors said they wanted to withdraw their investment and were not willing to give money to Jiang Kun.


    Of course, some investors who have a good relationship with Jiang Kun advise him not to take risks and adapt to the trend, otherwise his carefully prepared play will be aborted due to insufficient investment.


    Jiang Kun has no worries about Wang Hao. How can he listen to the advice and insist on what he means.


    As a result, many investors choose to withdraw their capital. According to the last statistics, there are only less than five left, with a capital of only 50 million.


    For a great palace drama, 50 million yuan investment is a drop in the bucket, and at least 300 million yuan can make a conscience drama.


    Considering the huge difference between Nie yuan''s pay and Lu Zihan''s, Jiang Kun roughly estimated that it would cost at least 250 million yuan. In other words, he still needs 200 million yuan.


    This is not a small sum of money. It''s more than twice what he expected just now. Is Wang Hao willing to give it out? Jiang Kun told the news to Wang Hao with uneasy mood, and finally said: "Mr. Wang, if you feel a little difficult, I still have a lot of money on hand, and I can invest 20 million yuan."


    Zhao Qingya also wants to lighten Wang Hao''s burden, but her savings are all used to buy the villa in Qingzhou. Not to mention how much savings she has, she still needs to pay a mortgage of more than 100000 yuan per month.


    Zhao Qingya said: "I don''t have much money on me, but I can get less pay. You can pay my mortgage for one year, not much, just more than one million."


    Although Zhao Qingya is not a top flow actress, her film salary is not low. This time, her film salary is 8 million.


    Now she only needs more than one million yuan, the absolute price of conscience.

 Chapter 422

    At this time, Wang Hao felt that nothing said would work, but action was the most effective.


    Wang Hao took out a check, signed a 200 million cash check to Jiang Kun, and said: "this is 200 million. If it''s not enough, call me at any time, and I can make additional investment."


    Jiang Kun and Zhao Qingya


    What''s hao? Wang Hao''s actions are full of local tyrants'' breath, which gives them the feeling that what Wang Hao signed is not 200 million cheques, but 20 million.


    In particular, Wang Hao''s remark that additional investment can be made, Jiang Kun''s heart is full of joy. What''s his biggest fear of filming? The biggest fear is the shortage of funds. Money, he can play out the flowers, keep improving.


    Of course, this is not to say that he wants to pit Wang Hao. As a senior director with decades of filming experience, he knows how to maximize his interests.


    What''s more, it''s better not to pit investors. Once it''s spread, it will seriously affect their reputation. Who dares to invest in him to make TV dramas and movies in the future?


    Only win-win can we go further.


    Jiang Kun took the check and solemnly said, "don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I will live up to your trust in me."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "then I''m looking forward to Director Jiang''s masterpiece."


    Then they signed a contract. They needed to open the champagne to celebrate, but considering that it was still early before dark, he didn''t want to stay here as a light bulb, so he gave up the idea and left it for the evening.


    Jiang Kun left and went back to the crew to tell the members of the crew the news. It was totally silly.


    Now, who dares to laugh at Zhao Qingya? No one dares to laugh at Zhao Qingya''s lack of vision. He does not choose a nobody.


    How about Lu Zihan making money? What about fame? Can he invest 200 million yuan at will? Even if he pieced together 200 million yuan, would he dare to invest?


    Moreover, they do not believe that Lu Zihan can get 200 million in cash.


    It''s true that Lu Zihan can make money, but the cost is also amazing. Apart from that, there are a group of people who expect him to eat, pay for a play, and cut taxes. It''s good that he can fall by half.


    Without blinking an eye, Wang Hao, who has invested 200 million yuan, is a local tyrant. Lu Zihan is not.


    Zhao Qingya chose Wang Hao to become a rich wife in a rich family. It''s a very wise choice, and it''s also the choice of most female stars in your circle.


    Wang Hao and Zhao Qingya stroll in the film base.


    Zhao Qingya didn''t want to accompany Wang Hao just now. Now that her anger is gone, Wang Hao has solved the difficulties of the crew and specially told Jiang Kun to take care of her. She doesn''t want to accompany Wang Hao. It''s too much.


    Zhao Qingya is still wearing ancient clothes, a little cold. Wang Hao takes off his coat, puts it on Zhao Qingya, and becomes a warm man again.


    As they walked and chatted, Wang Hao said, "Qing ya, do you like Feiying? If you like it, I''ll leave it in Shenhai city. You can use it for filming. You can also ride it to relax if you have nothing to do. "


    Zhao Qingya looked at Wang Hao and said, "I don''t want to fall off my horse."


    "How can it be!"


    "Why not?"


    Wang Hao said with a bad smile: "let''s make a bet. If you don''t fall off Feiying''s back today, I''ll sleep with you at night. If you fall off, you can do whatever you want me to do


    "Would you like to make a film?" Zhao Qingya asked.


    "This..."


    Wang Hao didn''t expect that Zhao Qingya was so obsessed with the past. After finding a new protagonist, he still wanted him to act.


    "Cut!"


    Zhao Qingya said contemptuously: "men, if they really don''t have many good things, what they have just said doesn''t count."


    If it''s ordinary people, Zhao Qingya won''t make such a bet. After all, it''s someone else''s business to be famous for filming. If she really falls off her horse, she will not only suffer from pain, but also face the dilemma of having no money to repay the loan.


    However, considering that Wang Hao was the one who bet with her, her worries were thrown out of her mind.


    Wang Hao can be cured if she has a pain at most. If she has a pain, she can keep Wang Hao and let him stay in Shenhai city for a few more months. She is very happy.


    As for losing, Zhao Qingya didn''t think about it. As long as she wanted to, what else could she do?


    Wang Hao is lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    Zhao Qingya is not willing to let Wang Hao off so easily and continues to say, "are you a man after all? Do you mean what you say? "


    Wang Hao said: "murderous!"


    "What?"


    Zhao Qingya is confused. What does Wang Hao say? With her question?


    What''s more, they are shopping now, not making movies. They are also murderous and have ghosts in their hearts.


    Zhao Qingya can''t help but want to get angry with Wang Hao. However, she sees that Wang Hao suddenly turns around and kicks a man behind him.


    Zhao Qingya gaped at the scene, not to mention how angry she was. In order to avoid her problem, Wang Hao hurt people. It was cruel and insane.


    Touch!!


    The man fell heavily on the ground, then coughed and finally spat out a mouthful of blood, not to mention how miserable it was.


    Wang Hao said in a cold voice, "who sent you? Why stab in the back?"


    The man didn''t say a word, just coughed, but secretly hid his dagger in his sleeve.


    This scene can''t hide Wang Hao''s eyes, but it has successfully deceived Zhao Qingya and those passers-by.


    Zhao Qingya said, "Wang Hao, what are you doing? How can you hit people at will? "


    "That''s it!! There''s no one who can hit people casually in the street. " Passers by echoed.


    "This man has a violent tendency. It''s better to stay away from him, or he won''t know how to die."


    Some people even took the opportunity to slander Wang Hao.


    For nothing else, red eye disease, can''t see Wang Hao and Zhao Qingya such beautiful people come together, break up a pair count a pair.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I didn''t hit people casually. This man just wanted to kill me."


    He doesn''t have eyes behind him, but his perception of murderous spirit is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    When the man approached him, I noticed that the man had bad intentions.


    When the man takes out the dagger, his murderous spirit bursts out and he can''t hide it. If he''s not sure that the other party wants to kill him, he will be a practitioner in vain.


    However, the villain who killed people behind his back was a little timid. He was so angry that he almost dropped his dagger.


    He almost fell, but he didn''t. thinking of his employer''s generous remuneration, he was full of evil courage and stabbed Wang Hao in the back.


    Can you bear it when everyone else does it? Wang Hao''s turn is a kick, or a heavy foot. This is the scene just now.


    Hearing Wang Hao''s explanation, Zhao qingyaxiu frowned and asked, "how do you know he wants to kill you?"


    "There''s a murder weapon!"


    Wang Hao looked at the gangster and said, "what are you hiding? Dare not admit it? "


    The man quibbled: "I don''t understand what you''re saying. I''m going to the police to sue you for beating people recklessly."


    At this time, Wang Hao was so angry that he grabbed the man''s collar and picked him up.


    The man is still firmly Hidden Dagger, Wang Hao another hand on the man''s right arm, the man immediately issued a scream.


    This time, he couldn''t hide any more. His hand loosened uncontrollably, and the dagger slipped from his sleeve and fell to the ground, making a "clanging" sound.

 Chapter 423

    The air became quiet, and everyone was stunned to see the sharp dagger on the ground.


    Daggers and sharp daggers are hidden in their sleeves for fear of being seen. If they are not weapons, what can they be called weapons?


    Zhao Qingya''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Stabbing in the back, who can prevent it? That is, Wang Hao is alert, otherwise the person lying in the pool of blood at the moment is Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao threw the man to the ground and asked, "what else do you have to say now?"


    Wang Hao threatened and lured: "if you tell me who sent you, I can consider letting you go and not pursuing what happened just now. If you don''t want to say that, I can only call the police. With your action, the police will appoint you to be an attempted murderer, and the disaster of several years'' imprisonment will certainly not run away. You can think about how to choose. "


    The man continued to quibble: "I really didn''t mean to kill you, I just happened to pass behind you."


    Wang Hao pointed to the dagger on the ground and said with a sneer, "what is that?"


    The man said, "this is the tool I use to peel fruit."


    Wang Hao sneered: "what about your fruit?"


    The man said, "I just want to buy it."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Wang Hao laughed loudly: "you treat all of us as fools, don''t you? Do you think the police will believe you? "


    The man said pitifully, "what I said is true."


    The man then quibbled: "you think, I don''t even know you. I have nothing to do with you. Why should I kill you? I''m not insane. "


    Wang Hao said coldly, "do you mean I''m sick?"


    "No! I dare not! " The man admitted.


    In fact, at this time, he couldn''t figure out how Wang Hao found him, and he couldn''t figure out whether Wang Hao''s murderous words were aimed at him or deliberately deceived Zhao Qingya.


    He can only blame Wang Hao''s luck. He found his action by mistake, which made him fall short of success.


    Wang Hao looked around and found that the man was well prepared. The place he chose was really good.


    But why do you say that? That''s because there''s only one surveillance camera.


    To be reasonable, one is enough, but Wang Hao found that the surveillance camera is broken and has not been replaced.


    It''s self-evident what this means. It means that this person is an old gangster who has been hanging out in Shenhai film and television base all the year round. That''s why he knows so clearly, and that''s why he chooses to start at this time.


    Wang Hao''s brain spins rapidly.


    As the man said just now, there is no enmity between them. The only possibility is that the man is instructed, so he will directly ask who sent him.


    The man didn''t want to say it. He was in public again. Zhao Qingya was a public figure. Many people knew her, so Wang Hao didn''t dare Lynch to avoid bad influence.


    "So who is behind the scenes?" Wang Hao was puzzled.


    He just came to Shenhai city today, and the number of people he offended was limited. The first one he excluded was the man who was fighting for a taxi with him.


    The other party is not from Shenhai city at all. How can we find such gangsters who hang out in Shenhai film and television base all the year round? Even if he can find it, it is very difficult to find him in such a large film and television base.


    Only Lu Zihan and assistant Zhang are left.


    Lu Zihan is also a public figure. Even if he wants to buy homicide, his agent will not allow him to do so.


    In the final analysis, Wang Hao and Lu Zihan are just fighting over each other''s emotions, and they are just jealous. They haven''t reached the point of using a knife yet.


    "Is it assistant Zhang?"


    Wang Hao thinks assistant Zhang is very suspicious.


    It''s like killing a parent to cut off a person''s fortune. Assistant Zhang lost his job. In a moment of anger, it''s very possible to hire a killer to stab him in the back.


    The man said cautiously: "little brother, this is really a misunderstanding today. Now the misunderstanding has been clarified, and I won''t let you pay for the medical expenses. Can I go now?"


    "Go? It''s not that easy. "


    Wang Hao doesn''t like to be wronged. Although he guesses that assistant Zhang did it, he won''t take revenge on others without evidence.


    Now that this man is so familiar with the situation of Shenhai film and television base, he may be a recidivist of the film and television base. His words are not convincing in front of the police.


    Wang Hao thinks it''s very beneficial for him to call the police, but he''s afraid that the other party will still not say anything, and the police can find something out through some clues.


    And he can analyze the villain who is hiding behind the back stabbing people according to this trace.


    Want people to know, unless you don''t do, in this world, there has never been an impermeable wall.


    After making up his mind, Wang Hao said: "since it''s a misunderstanding, you can''t leave any more. You''d better call the police! If the police think that I was injured by mistake, the responsibility lies with me. I will compensate you for the medical expenses that should accompany me. Not only that, I will also compensate you for the cost of work delay, nutrition and mental loss. "


    "No! Don''t bother. I''m fine. I''m fine The man coughed a few more times and spat out blood.


    The crowd laughed.


    All vomit blood, unexpectedly still say oneself are all right, this puts clear is the performance of guilty conscience.


    The man wants to cry, he is forced to! The strength of Wang haogang''s heavy foot is amazing. His body has been seriously damaged. It''s better not to lie in the hospital bed for a year and a half.


    He also thought about taking the opportunity to steal a sum of money from Wang Hao, but he didn''t dare!


    If Wang Hao and Zhao Qingya don''t know him, can the police not know him? He is a recidivist, fighting, petty theft, every so long will be arrested into the police station for a period of time.


    Will the police believe his story? The police will not believe that they will conduct a detailed investigation. Once a detailed investigation is carried out, the paper will not cover the fire.


    The surveillance here is bad, but the surveillance in other places is good. Once the police investigate the surveillance video along the road, can they hide the fact that he has been tracking Wang Hao?


    He kept saying that he didn''t have any malice to Wang Hao, and that he followed others all the time without malice?


    It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the dagger on the ground is extremely sharp. It''s a barrel of holes. Combined with his behavior just now, it''s not the lice on Heshang''s head. It''s obvious.


    All these evidences together, even if they can''t determine him to be an attempted killer, they will also determine him to have an improper intention!!


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "how can it be called nothing? Look at you, it''s coughing and bleeding. "


    Wang Hao concerned: "you can rest assured, I will be responsible for the end, custody will not let you suffer a little bit of injustice."


    Puchi!!


    Many people burst out laughing, including Zhao Qingya. People who don''t know think Wang Hao is talking to his daughter-in-law.


    Wang Hao calls the police. The man scolds Wang Hao half dead in his heart. It''s the first time that he meets such a difficult person. Don''t most people choose to make peace?


    What can Wang Hao do when he''s upset?


    He wanted to run, but at the moment he was in such pain that it was hard for him to walk, let alone run.


    So if you don''t run, what will he do when the police come? Do you want to go in for a few years?


    He began to think about Wang haogang''s proposal and hesitated to make up his mind.

 Chapter 424

    Three minutes later, a man in a police uniform came over. When he saw this man, his face looked happy. He couldn''t help shouting in his heart, "gun brother is powerful!"!!


    Yeah, he''s three guns.


    Sanpao has been watching not far away to see if his little friend is successful, so that he can take photos at the first time, and then take the photos to find Jiang Fenghua, so that Jiang Fenghua can fulfill his promise.


    But he never thought that what he had been waiting for for for a long time was not good news, but big bad news.


    It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. You can miss a stab in the back, and you''re so angry.


    Angry to angry, he must find a way to rescue the other side, otherwise the other side to give him up, also enough for him to drink a pot.


    For a moment, there was no good way. He wanted to rescue people by force.


    But he didn''t, because he knew he couldn''t beat Wang Hao.


    Just then, when he heard Wang Hao say that he would call the police, his eyes lit up.


    What''s this place? This is the film and television base. There are all kinds of costumes. He happens to know that there is a place for renting and selling police uniforms not far away.


    What a stupid way to save people by force! Pretending to be a policeman and saving people unconsciously is what smart people do.


    Sanpao couldn''t help praising his wit.


    Sanpao walked up to Wang Hao and asked, "who just called the police?"


    "Me!" Wang Hao responded.


    "What''s the matter?" sanpao asked


    Wang Hao pointed to the man and said, "he wanted to kill me with a murder weapon. I subdued him. His murder weapon is on the ground. Everyone on the scene can testify to me."


    Zhao Qingya stood up to testify for the first time and said, "police comrade, I''m Zhao Qingya, an actor. I can testify for Wang Hao. What he said is true."


    Not only Zhao Qingya, but also some melon eaters with a sense of justice came forward to testify for Wang Hao.


    The eyes of the masses are bright. If this is not murder, they really don''t know what murder is.


    Sanpao yelled: "in broad daylight, in heaven and earth, you dare to commit murder with a lethal weapon. It''s lawless."


    Sanpao said seriously: "you can rest assured that I will deal with this matter seriously and let him pay the price for his behavior."


    "Thank you!" Wang Hao thanks.


    Sanpao said with a smile, "you''re welcome. This is what I should do as a policeman."


    Many people give three guns a thumbs up. This is the good police they want.


    When the plan was successful, sanpao was relieved, but at the same time, he was also very proud. This feeling of crushing others in IQ was really cool.


    Cool at the same time, he did not forget the business, after all, Wang Hao reported to the police this thing is true, the real police will come soon, the delay for a long time, very bad for him.


    He had to race against the clock to take his companion away as soon as possible.


    I was worried, but sanpao didn''t mean to be worried at all. His acting skills were quite good.


    This also has to be proud of his years of honing, and he has to play some less important roles from time to time. With years of accumulation, he still has a certain level.


    This is the fundamental reason why sanpao cheated Wang Hao.


    After thinking for a while, sanpao said: "the charge of attempted murder is not light. It needs strict evidence collection, but I think his injury is serious. If he is not treated in time, I''m afraid there will be problems."


    After a pause, sanpao said, "I''m on duty here. I''ve just received instructions from my superiors. I''m in a hurry to get to know the scene. There''s only one person here."


    "Well!! I''ll send him to the small clinic in front for simple treatment. You stay here to watch the scene for me, wait for my colleagues to come over, and then make a record in the investigation and evidence collection. What do you think? "


    "Yes!" Wang Hao nodded, feeling that it was no big deal.


    Things go very smoothly, three guns in the heart, but not complacent.


    The man who fell to the ground was also very happy. He wanted to jump up and kiss three guns. Only in this way can he express his excited mood at the moment.


    But he didn''t. He knew it wasn''t time to celebrate.


    Moreover, there was nothing to celebrate. He not only failed, but also was seriously injured by Wang Hao. Although he pulled back one game in the end, he still couldn''t change the overall situation.


    Acting to do the whole set, sanpao took out the handcuffs, then squatted down to handcuff the man, and said, "be honest, or you will look good."


    It''s no exaggeration to say that sanpao''s plan has been successful. Now he can take his companion away.


    Escape from death, the man''s mood can be imagined, coupled with the three gun body and blocked Wang Hao''s line of sight, the man can no longer help, whispered, "gun brother, or you have a way."


    Sanpao, with his back to Wang Hao, was brave enough to snort: "that''s right. I don''t want to see who I am."


    Sanpao and the man who fell to the ground were complacent, but Wang Hao''s face changed greatly.


    Zhao Qingya noticed and asked with concern, "Wang Hao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK!"


    Wang Hao took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He never thought that he would go astray.


    This can''t blame him. He really didn''t expect that someone would be so bold as to pretend to be a policeman. He was careless and didn''t open his eye. If he opened his eye, sanpao couldn''t hide his eye in any case.


    Although the smart eye can''t see what kind of occupation a person is, it can roughly judge a person''s situation.


    The police are public officials with stable income, so their wealth will not fluctuate greatly.


    But sanpao is not the same person. His fortune fluctuates greatly. Based on this, we can conclude that sanpao is not a policeman. At least Wang Hao will be suspicious.


    Of course, sanpao was not without doubts. For example, he came very quickly, but this point was ignored by Wang Hao, and sanpao deliberately explained it, which made it reasonable.


    In the final analysis, it is Wang Hao who underestimates others. If he keeps his previous caution, no one can deceive him.


    I have to say that Wang Hao has expanded.


    But from another angle, Wang Hao is also qualified to expand.


    Now he wants money, money and his subordinates. He has good skills. What''s the matter with his expansion? It doesn''t hurt. He has a chance to make it up.


    Wang Hao stepped forward quickly, one hand on sanpao''s shoulder. Sanpao looked back and saw Wang Hao.


    Sanpao wondered, "what are you doing?"


    Wang Hao said from the bottom of his heart: "brother Pao''s brilliant moves have deceived me. Let me know that there are people outside the mountain and there are people outside the mountain. I''ve come here specially to see brother Pao''s magnificent posture."


    Sanpao was surprised and wondered how Wang Hao could find his flaws. He thought he had done it perfectly.


    Sanpao was not surprised. He frowned and said, "what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Wang Hao said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. When the real police come, you will know what I mean."

 Chapter 425

    Sanpao''s face changed greatly. Wang Hao talked about it all. Is it necessary for him to continue to pretend?


    "How did you find out I was a fake?" sanpao said


    "I didn''t find it," Wang said


    "No?"


    Three gun moment muddle, muddle circle way: "didn''t discover, how do you know I am false police?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I heard what you said just now."


    "Three guns".... "


    Man on the ground


    Zhao Qingya


    Melon eaters


    At this time, sanpao had an impulse to vomit blood. He never thought that Wang Hao found out that he was a fake policeman because he overheard the conversation between them. They were just throwing stones at their feet.


    The man fell on the ground at this time is also in the same bad mood as eating excrement. He wants to slap himself in the face. What''s the matter? Don''t die fast enough?


    Zhao Qingya and the melon eating crowd are unbelievable. Looking at this scene, can the police have a fake? What about acting? They didn''t want it.


    Sanpao is worthy of being a person who has seen the world. At this time, he can deal with it calmly and said in a deep voice: "friend, we are wrong this time. We apologize to you. As long as you let us go this time, we promise not to fight against you in the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes, as long as you let us go, we can swear that we will never fight against you in the future." The fallen man echoed.


    "We can''t let them go. We must make them pay the price they deserve."


    "That''s right. Even the police dare to pretend to be police officers. They are too brave. Such people must be severely punished."


    Some people can''t help saying.


    "Who dares to say one more word? I don''t want to tear his mouth."


    The melon eating masses immediately counseled and did not dare to fight against the evil forces like sanpao.


    Zhao Qingya was not afraid. She went to Wang Hao and said, "Wang Hao, you can''t believe what these people say. Don''t be fooled by them."


    "I know!"


    Wang Hao gave Zhao Qingya a reassuring look, and then replied: "I''m still saying that, let you go. As long as you give up the people behind the scenes, I will not embarrass you. It''s your business that you are willing to leave and stay. I will never stop you. Otherwise, I can only leave you and wait for the real police to come and take you."


    When he said that, Wang Hao increased his strength and let sanpao feel his strength.


    Sanpao was so painful that he finally understood why his little friend was so bad. He was seriously injured by someone''s foot. His strength was too strong, just like that of a cow.


    Strike while the iron is hot, Wang Hao then said: "the crime of impersonating a legal officer is not light. It should be no problem to sentence him for a few years!"


    "You..."


    Sanpao was angry and anxious. He gritted his teeth and said, "are you sure you are not willing to give up? Do you really want to fight with us to the end? "


    Wang Hao said coldly, "if you want to kill me, it''s an endless resentment. Since you dare to take this business, you should be ready to die."


    San Pao said with disdain, "I don''t believe you dare to kill me now."


    In public, he didn''t believe that Wang Hao dared to mess around.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not that stupid."


    Wang Hao sneered: "it''s just buying murderers to kill people. Who can''t? I can''t clean up the people behind you, but it''s no problem for me to spend tens of millions on your life. If you don''t believe me, you can try to see if I can give up the money. "


    Sanpao and the man who fell to the ground were scared to death. Zhao Qingya and the melon eaters were frightened by Wang Hao''s murderous words. They shivered coldly.


    Who dares to offend such people? Who is to blame!!


    Sanpao and the fallen man looked at each other, and they could see each other''s helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    Just now they stood far away, but they also heard that Wang Hao invested 200 million yuan in filming.


    Two hundred million yuan of investment can be taken out casually, and 10 million yuan will buy their lives. For Wang Hao, it''s as simple as drinking cold water. What''s more, Jiang Fenghua himself told sanpao that Wang Hao had some money and asked him to send people out immediately after he finished his work.


    They are now in this situation.


    Wang Hao did not hurt, but was also found whereabouts of Wang Hao, Wang Hao will face the wind and rain like revenge, become the poor scapegoat.


    The man who fell to the ground said: "brother gun, why don''t you tell the people behind the scenes! It''s their grudge. There''s no reason for us to lose our lives. "


    Sanpao is a little excited. Although the star is good, his life is not as important as his life. He offends Wang Hao and is caught by Wang Hao. It''s hard for him to escape.


    Of course, it''s hard to offend Jiang Fenghua, but they can go! As long as you leave the film and television base in Shenhai City, you don''t want to find out how capable Jiang Fenghua is.


    Now, the most urgent problem in front of them is to get away. Once they can''t get away and are caught by the police, their free life will come to an end.


    San Pao gritted his teeth and said, "if I tell the people behind the scenes, you will let us go."


    Wang Hao said: "this is for sure. I always mean what I say. I will never cheat people."


    "It was Jiang Fenghua who told us to stab in the back," he said


    Whoosh!!


    The melon eaters were shocked by this big melon. They exclaimed how could it be Jiang Fenghua, a famous director in China''s expensive circle!! It''s impossible to buy a murderer.


    They don''t believe it, but Zhao Qingya and Wang Hao understand that the villain behind the trouble is Jiang Fenghua.


    The reason is very simple. Wang Hao and Jiang Fenghua had an impulse that night. Only the three of them knew about it.


    In other words, it is impossible for sanpao to know the grudge between Jiang Fenghua and Wang Hao.


    Now, sanpao says that it is Jiang Fenghua who is behind the scenes. Wang Hao and Zhao Qingya conclude that Jiang Fenghua retaliated Wang Hao for what happened that night.


    Zhao Qingya looks at Wang Hao apologetically. What happened that night was because of her. She didn''t expect that Jiang Fenghua was so crazy.


    Wang Hao smiles and doesn''t care. He doesn''t care whether the villain is Jiang Fenghua or assistant Zhang. Just let him know who that person is.


    But this time he didn''t believe it. What if sanpao was a blind cat and hit a dead mouse by mistake? He doesn''t want to do good.


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "Jiang Fenghua, how can he know that I am in Shenhai film and television base? Or does Jiang Fenghua always entrust you to trouble me? "


    Sanpao was also a bachelor. He explained everything and let Wang Hao understand the whole story.


    Finally, sanpao said, "I have said all I know. Now you can let us go, can we leave?"


    "Let''s go!" Wang Hao let go.


    San Pao''s heart was hanging. He helped his injured companion stand up and walked forward step by step.


    Seeing this scene, the people who eat melons are quite unwilling, but they dare not stop them. They are not depressed.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of retaliating against them after three rounds. It''s mainly that he''s the only one who can''t do it. That''s a big shame.

 Chapter 426

    At this time, the crowd did not know who said such a sentence.


    "We can''t let them go. Such people must let them see the police. We have a lot of people. We don''t have to be afraid of them."


    Many people who eat melon are ready to move. They look around for a week with three cannons and shout coldly: "who dares me!"


    Sanpao threatened: "if anyone dares to meddle in his business today, he will be hit by a car when he goes out. I will do what I say."


    The morale of the melon eaters, which they managed to raise, continued to grow, ignoring that the threat of sanpao was greater than the actual significance.


    This has something to do with the cautious character of Chinese people.


    If you don''t fear ten thousand, just in case, if you really find him after three rounds, and really want to revenge him, then he will be miserable.


    More is better than less. It''s the most comfortable to eat melon.


    Zhao Qingya is not afraid. She has a bodyguard assistant and is still a celebrity. She is not afraid of revenge. If these two kinds of people don''t work, there will be Wang Hao in the end. She doesn''t believe that Wang Hao will ignore her.


    Zhao Qingya was not willing to say, "Wang Hao, is that how to let them go?"


    Hearing these words, sanpao were scared out of their wits. They couldn''t help looking back at Wang Hao for fear that Wang Hao would not believe what he said.


    Wang Hao said: "a gentleman''s word, a whip, I personally said, how can I break my word."


    "Pedantic!" Zhao Qingya stamped her feet.


    Three guns, they breathed a sigh of relief and quickened their pace.


    But at this time, there were four or five men who rushed out at the same time and rushed to sanpao in front of them.


    "Looking for death!"


    Three artillery cold drink, know this time must take out thunder means, otherwise he can''t leave today.


    Needless to say, the three cannons gathered all their strength and kicked out with one foot. They looked quite powerful and impressive.


    But just at this time, the tragedy happened. The other foot of sanpao slipped and fell to the ground instantly. He fell to the ground and fell into a dog''s excrement.


    Seeing this scene, the melon eating crowd was shocked, and some people even joked: "is it difficult that the legendary Shuai is only three seconds?"


    At this time, the men who rushed to sanpao didn''t stop the car. They stepped directly on sanpao''s body and cried with pain.


    So the gangster was subdued? This is too dramatic! The rest of the people who eat melons can''t be calm. This kind of opportunity can''t be let off. They rush up and kick fiercely according to the body of sanpao.


    Of course, they didn''t let go of sanpao''s little friends. They didn''t know who gave him a black punch behind his back and knocked him down. Other melon eaters stretched out their feet of justice one after another and kicked him.


    One minute later, the unilateral beating ended, and sanpao and his little friends were no longer the same. They were as miserable as they were.


    Three guns are not reconciled! Unwilling to be subdued by a group of melon eaters, he couldn''t help roaring: "dogs take mice and meddle in their business. Does this matter with you?"


    A melon eating crowd replied, "it doesn''t matter, but we are willing to make you arrogant and crazy. Now it depends on what you take."


    "Three guns".... "


    This is a bad time for him. That''s why he meets so many meddlers!!


    But is that really the case?


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the real police came to the scene and understood the situation clearly. They told Wang Hao that he could not deal with the gangsters without permission, let alone let go the gangsters who pretended to be police and committed crimes without permission. They are responsible for the investigation and interrogation, and they will investigate the matter clearly.


    Zhao Qingya also ridiculed Wang Hao, saying that Wang Hao was stupid and had a good faith with the gangster.


    Wang Hao said that he was hurt. Does it really have nothing to do with him? Had it not been for him, the melon eaters had the courage to go up and subdue them?


    From beginning to end, Wang Hao never considered letting them go.


    He said that just now, just because there was a magic cover, no one found it.


    He thought that the masses would start to eat melons in this way, but he did not expect that the courage of the masses was even smaller than he imagined.


    If one plan fails, he has another plan.


    As the saying goes, a soldier can''t move without a general, and a snake can''t move without a head. He simply pushed a few people out with his magic.


    As for the fall of sanpao, he is also his hand, otherwise sanpao will fall suddenly? Three guns are not that weak.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the three cannons made great contributions to him.


    Do you feel guilty? Are you ashamed? Wang Hao didn''t feel guilty at all. He didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    He did not stop them from leaving. The people who prevented them from leaving were the melon eaters.


    Although it has a lot to do with him, they didn''t agree just now that he couldn''t interfere.


    They underestimate Wang Hao''s methods. Wang Hao has countless ways to deal with them.


    After Wang Hao was reprimanded, the police began to commend the men who were the first to attack. They praised them as good young people with a sense of justice in the new era, and said they would apply for material rewards.


    Zhao Qingya didn''t have time either. She gave each of them a autographed photo, which said that it was dedicated to the closest and loveliest heroes. Finally, she took a group photo with them and appointed Wang Hao to take photos for them. The meaning of the photo was very obvious. She wanted to make Wang Hao feel ashamed in this way.


    But how could Zhao Qingya think that the real shame was not Wang Hao, but the men.


    They just want to eat a melon quietly, and they rush out without knowing how. Now they are treated as heroes by stars, and they are ashamed.


    I knew how to be a hero. I said that just now they had to rush out on their own, instead of going out for no reason. They were regarded as heroes for no reason. I feel ashamed of them!!


    As the real hero behind the scenes, Wang Hao is taking pictures of them.


    Next, needless to elaborate, the police took the relevant people to the nearby police station to make a record.


    Because just now sanpao has explained the matter, and there are countless people testifying. Now he can''t play tricks and repent, and tell the truth.


    The matter actually involved Jiang Fenghua, a famous Chinese director. The police attached great importance to it and reported it to the leaders. After a short negotiation, they decided to summon Jiang Fenghua.


    After waiting for several hours, he didn''t wait for the news of the three guns, but was summoned by the police. As you can imagine, Jiang Fenghua was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. He fell several glasses in a row.


    It was meant for celebration, but it''s no longer useful.


    When the wine glass was broken and the expensive champagne was also broken, Jiang Fenghua''s anger dissipated a lot and began to deal with the matter.


    At this time, Jiang Fenghua''s strength as a well-known Chinese director is reflected, and his contacts are quite wide.


    Jiang Fenghua called a relevant leader, saying that someone framed him, splashed dirty water on him and asked him to do justice.


    Leaders also don''t believe that celebrities like Jiang Fenghua will buy murderers. They happily accept this.


    As a result, it was obvious that things were suppressed, and the unfortunate person became sanpao and the assailant.


    Wang Hao was not surprised by this. This result was expected by him. The one-sided words of sanpao alone can''t bring down Jiang Fenghua, a famous director.


    They''ll see the libretto on the donkey!!

 Chapter 427

    After such a thing, Zhao Qing''s playfulness is relieved. At the same time, she is worried that Jiang Fenghua will continue to find someone to stab Wang Hao in the back and prevent Wang Hao from loitering in the film base. After leaving the police station, he took Wang Hao back to the hotel.


    As for Feiying, on their way to the police station just now, they have given Feiying to the other staff of the production team, and now they are placed in the place where the horses are stored at the gate of the film and television base.


    In the hotel, Zhao Qingya pointed to the small bedroom of her luxurious suite and said, "if you don''t dislike it at night, you can sleep here."


    "Sleep here?"


    Wang Hao said in silence, "can''t we change places? Like... "


    Wang Hao turns his eyes to Zhao Qingya''s luxurious bedroom, which means that he wants to sleep there if he has a chance.


    "No way!"


    Zhao Qingya flatly refused, not to give Wang Hao any thought, hummed: "here, if you don''t want to, go to open a room to sleep."


    Wang Hao


    Although he didn''t think of that kind of thing with Zhao Qingya this time, he didn''t think of Zhao Qingya at all. If he didn''t have any idea, he wouldn''t have come all the way.


    Sleeping in the same room with Zhao Qingya is just right, which not only shows their unusual relationship, but also keeps a certain distance, so that both of them can think calmly.


    Of course, the most important thing is Zhao Qingya. Her decision is very important. After all, Wang Hao doesn''t like to force others into trouble.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll sleep here at night."


    Zhao Qingya breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she was afraid of Wang Hao''s refusal, because she knew that there were only two possibilities for Wang Hao to refuse.


    The first possibility is to turn anger into shame and then leave.


    Last time, Wang Hao did something sorry for her, so he would come back after he left. But this time, Wang Hao came with good intentions. Instead of doing anything sorry for her, he entrusted Jiang Kun to take care of her.


    What''s more, Wang Hao was resented by Jiang Fenghua for saving her last time and was assassinated. She felt very guilty for Wang Hao and naturally didn''t want Wang Hao to take advantage of the good fortune and return from the bad fortune.


    Of course, there is not to the point of mutual commitment, so the second possibility she can not accept, do not want Wang Hao forced her to go to bed.


    Now Wang Hao is willing to aggrieve the small room, which is undoubtedly the best result.


    With a place to sleep at night, Wang Hao did not forget the purpose of his visit. He said, "I came here this time to bring you some fruit. Come here, I''ll bring it to you."


    Zhao Qingya said haughtily, "who cares about your fruit, I don''t want it."


    Wang Hao didn''t have the same insight as Zhao Qingya, so he got up and left.


    Looking for a place where there was no one, Wang Hao took out the fruits he had already prepared. There were two big bags, dozens of Jin. Moreover, the varieties were no longer single apples. Longan, kiwi, sugarcane, Sydney, pitaya, pomegranate, loquat and grape were all common fruits in the market, and they were all big.


    Pomegranate, for example, is usually as big as an adult''s fist, but the pomegranate planted in xiaotiandi is a big circle.


    When you open it, it''s full and mouth watering.


    The most obvious is the black grape, which is crystal clear like black agate.


    The taste is even more rich. You can smell the aroma of fruit when you open your pocket. It''s really irresistible.


    Wang Hao doesn''t believe that Zhao Qingya doesn''t like these things. If Zhao Qingya really doesn''t like them, it''s not their fault. It''s the fault of the sender and the method of sending things.


    Wang Hao has found a good way to make Zhao Qingya accept them. He doesn''t believe that Zhao Qingya is not hooked.


    I didn''t go back immediately. It''s too fake to go back immediately. Wang Hao wandered outside for half an hour before returning to the hotel.


    Warm reception is impossible, Zhao Qingya sitting on the sofa in the living room motionless, staring at the TV, did not pay any attention to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao smiles a little. He is not embarrassed by this small scene. He doesn''t feel embarrassed and starts to decorate.


    Wang Hao wiped the tea table clean, spread the bought film on it, and finally took the fruits from his pocket and put them on the tea table.


    This is Wang Hao''s method, and the purpose is very simple. Let them conquer Zhao Qingya by virtue of their own charm, and let Zhao Qingya have to treat them differently and become interested in them until she can''t resist the desire to eat.


    Does it work? Wait and see!!


    Zhao Qingya still turns a deaf ear to Wang Hao''s actions, as if there is no such a person as Wang Hao in the room.


    Wang Hao is not in a hurry. He slowly puts the fruit on the tea table like a hill.


    Soon, seven or eight hills appeared, emitting bursts of fragrance. Wang Hao could see Zhao Qingya''s throat wriggling.


    Obviously, Zhao Qingya''s body had a reaction.


    Wang Hao decided to add another fire to open all the fruit bags, and the rich aroma diffused instantly.


    This time, Zhao Qingya''s greedy insect is completely hooked up, can''t help but swallow saliva, eyes uncontrollably aimed at the fruit Wang Hao brought.


    At this point, Zhao Qingya was even more dispassionate.


    The fruit and product as like as two peas brought by Wang Hao are perfect. The feeling is carefully selected, not only the color is good, but also the size is the same.


    Zhao Qingya was so moved that her heart was not thin!!


    At the same time, Zhao Qingya is also full of resentment towards Wang Hao.


    When she didn''t see them, when she didn''t smell them, she could still refuse.


    But now they are in front of her, easy to get, this want to refuse their temptation, need great courage!!


    If they need to pay a great price, need to pay what she is not willing to pay, she has the courage to refuse.


    However, Wang Hao did not want money and lust, so how could she refuse?


    Wang Hao was so bad that he used such a mean trick to make her fall step by step. Zhao Qingya hated her so much.


    "Is it difficult to submit so easily? Let Wang Hao succeed easily? No, we have to fight back! "


    This thought flashed through Zhao Qingya''s mind.


    Although Wang Hao''s behavior belongs to Jiang Taigong''s fishing, and she is willing to take the bait, but she does not want Wang Hao to easily achieve the goal, but also want to tell Wang Hao, that day things did not pass so easily, want her to forgive Wang Hao so easily, no way.


    Thinking of what happened that day and the pattern Wang Hao played behind, Zhao Qingya had an idea in her heart.


    Since Wang Hao is so good at playing, it''s not impossible to let Wang Hao perform enough and make her happy.


    After making up her mind, Zhao Qingya asked, "are these all your fruits?"


    "Yeah!" Wang Hao nodded, and he was very happy. He was not afraid of Zhao Qingya''s asking, but he was afraid that Zhao Qingya would not ask. Asking showed that Zhao Qingya''s insistence had begun to loosen.


    Zhao Qingya then asked, "just like the apples you sent me last time?"


    Wang Hao didn''t know that Nie Qingqing had dug a big pit waiting for him. Without thinking about it, he blurted out: "the same!"


    "That''s good."


    Zhao Qingya had a strange smile on her pretty face.

 Chapter 428

    Last time, Wang Hao changed his heart with the red apple he gave her. This time, Wang Hao brought more than a variety of fruits, and the number was also more than dozens of times. It should be able to change more complex things!!


    Zhao Qingya thought for a moment and said, "then you can change a turtle for me first!"


    "Become a tortoise?"


    Wang Hao was stunned for a moment, and looked at Zhao Qingya suspiciously. He thought to himself, what is Zhao Qingya doing? How can he suddenly think of asking him to become a tortoise?


    He can''t change anything else, but when it comes to turtles, he can.


    Old tortoise too wave nature can''t let it out, but old tortoise too wave so many tortoise son tortoise grandson, can come out one.


    Wang Hao is not a mean person after all. Although he brought most of Lao GUI Tailang''s sons and grandchildren to the farm, he still left a few cubs in xiaotiandi, so that Lao GUI Tailang could enjoy his family when he was free.


    Now, it just comes in handy.


    Wang Hao said, "are you sure you want me to be a turtle?"


    "OK!"


    Zhao Qingya nodded, and then looked at Wang Hao. She not only wanted to see, but also wanted to know how Wang Hao turned the fruit into a turtle.


    Dangdangdang!!!


    With a wave of Wang Hao''s hand, a golden turtle appeared in his hand.


    Wang Hao handed the tortoise to Zhao Qingya and said, "I''ve changed the tortoise you want. It''s still a rare tortoise. Do you like it?"


    Zhao Qingya gaped at the golden turtle in Wang Hao''s hand, not to mention shocked.


    At the same time, Zhao Qingya also has an impulse to laugh and cry. What she wants is a tortoise made of fruit, but what does Wang Hao change? It''s the real thing.


    Zhao Qingya could not laugh or cry: "this is the tortoise you changed?"


    "Isn''t this a tortoise?" Wang Hao asked


    "Yes! But it''s not what I want. "


    "What do you want?"


    "I want a tortoise made of fruit, not a real tortoise."


    "You said it earlier!"


    Wang Hao takes the golden turtle back to xiaotiandi.


    No hurry, he has already sensed Lao GUI Tailang''s heartbreaking mood.


    The rest of the golden turtles are all the old turtle''s precious pimples. They belong to those who hold them in their hands for fear of falling, and those who hold them in their mouths for fear of melting.


    It used to tease its son in the small world, but suddenly it lost one.


    There is only one possibility that this kind of result can appear, that is, Wang Hao got his son out again.


    Different from the ones growing outside, the ones growing in xiaotiandi grow a little faster. They are as big as palms. They can''t help but stew.


    Think of it''s son is about to recruit vicious, and it has no way, it can do nothing but cry?


    Laogui Tailang once made great contributions. Naturally, Wang Hao couldn''t help but clear up the misunderstanding with the fastest speed.


    "Where''s the turtle?" Zhao Qingya can''t help asking.


    Wang Hao pretended to be stupid and said, "I''ll put it together for you right away."


    "I''m talking about where the real tortoise has gone?"


    Wang Hao vomited blood and said, "do you want a real turtle or a fake turtle?"


    "Can''t we have both?" Zhao Qingya is greedy. She didn''t like the golden turtle very much, but wanted to know where Wang Hao had put it.


    "No way!"


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "you can only choose a real turtle or a fake turtle. You can''t have both."


    "Then you''d better make up a fake turtle for me with fruit." Zhao Qingya thought for a moment.


    Hiding things is nothing more than a cover up. When you know the principle, that''s what it is. But you don''t use fruit to make a Fake Turtle in the air.


    "OK, I''ll spell it for you." Wang Hao said helplessly. He really didn''t understand Zhao Qingya. He asked him to spell tortoise with fruit.


    Is it better to make a turtle out of fruit? wrong!! That would only be more expensive.


    Wang Hao began to get busy. First, he packed the fruit on the tea table into the fruit bag, and then he was ready to piece together the tortoise Zhao Qingya wanted on the tea table.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Qingya asked.


    "Didn''t you ask me to spell tortoise?" Wang Hao wondered.


    "I''m not asking you to spell like that."


    "Isn''t it spelled that way?" Wang Hao frowned and said, "how do you want me to spell it?"


    In fact, Wang Hao is very upset now.


    He is now squatting on the ground, not even sitting on the ground, is it difficult for Zhao Qingya to make him kneel and fight?


    It''s too humiliating. He would rather die than follow.


    Zhao Qingya pointed to the ceiling and said, "fight in the air."


    "What? In the air? " Wang Hao can''t calm down completely. Zhao Qingya is deliberately making trouble for people.


    Yes, he is a practitioner and can control the movement of objects with divine consciousness.


    However, those who need the most basic cultivation and can control the movement of objects with divine consciousness have the lowest cultivation in the later period of refining gas.


    He is just a rookie in practice. The cultivation in the early stage of refining Qi is still a period of time away from the middle stage, and it will take half a year from the later stage. Now how can he use God to control things? That''s bullshit.


    Zhao Qingya nodded and said, "yes, it''s just in the air."


    Zhao Qingya urged: "you spell it quickly! I''ll see. "


    Wang Hao


    He certainly can''t do it. He can''t do it with all his strength. Nie Qingqing can''t do it.


    As for that time


    It''s not because Nie Qingqing is more powerful than Wang Hao, but because Nie Qingqing is a spiritual body, and can float around in the air. He is more proficient in using magic to defend things than Wang Hao. There is no comparison between them.


    The reason is clear at a glance, because Nie Qingqing is doing this kind of thing every day, practice makes perfect!!


    But that''s the limit.


    Let Nie Qingqing control several things at a time, let Nie Qingqing control dozens of things at a time, it''s too difficult for others.


    Last time, Nie Qingqing used apples to gather her heart. The total number of apples was only seven or eight, which was her limit.


    He can''t do it, nor can his subordinates. Wang Hao, a bachelor, said, "I can''t do it."


    "You can''t do it?" Zhao Qingya raised her voice.


    "MMM!"


    Zhao Qing said angrily, "since you can''t do it, what did you do in front of me last time?"


    "When did I have a bash in front of you?" Wang Hao was puzzled.


    Up to now, Wang Hao is still pretending to be a fool. Zhao Qingya''s heart is full of hatred.


    Last time, her mood had almost calmed down, who knows that Wang Hao suddenly changed her heart, which made her tears.


    Now, Wang Hao even has to deny it. She can''t bear it.


    Zhao Qingya gritted her teeth and said, "have you forgotten what happened last time?"


    "Unforgettable, dare not forget."


    Wang Hao thought that there was nothing wrong with his answer, but he never thought that there was a big problem with his answer.


    Zhao Qingya sneered: "what an unforgettable, dare not forget, but the fact has proved that you have already forgotten."


    "What have I forgotten?" Wang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Zhao Qingya asked in a loud voice: "the last time you sent me an apple in the air, you dare say that you didn''t do it secretly?"


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 429

    Do it in the dark. What does he do in the dark? He can''t do it in person, let alone in secret.


    What''s more, he had something to do that day. He left the Zhao family and went to the Lu family in a hurry. How could he do it secretly.


    Of course, Wang Hao is not stupid either. He knows who is behind the scenes. There will be no other people except Nie Qingqing.


    At that time, he told Nie Qingqing to spy on Zhao Qingya secretly, mainly for fear that Zhao Qingya would do something stupid, but he didn''t explain anything else.


    Nie Qingqing disobeyed his orders and secretly gathered her heart to please Zhao Qingya. She was so angry.


    It''s too late to say these words now. The most important thing for him now is how to calm Zhao Qingya''s mood.


    Call out Nie Qingqing and say that all this is done by Nie Qingqing? Does it work? It''s not going to work.


    If you change it to other patterns, maybe it''s OK, but what does Nie Qingqing condense? Red heart!! It means that any fool knows.


    Until now, Zhao Qingya thinks that the heart was made by him secretly. If Zhao Qingya knows the truth, he has to vomit blood.


    Sometimes, knowing the truth is more cruel than not knowing it.


    Zhao Qingya has been hurt once because of her love affair. There is no need to stab others again.


    Neither this nor that. What should we do now? Wang Hao is in a hurry.


    He was extremely clever and resourceful. At this time, he was also at a disadvantage.


    Bite the bullet and admit it? What does he think of things he hasn''t done? What''s more, he still denied it just now. Now he admits that he didn''t hit himself in the face.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Hao pretended to be silly and asked: "you said that the apple I gave you last time condensed a red heart in the air, is it true or false? Why didn''t I know the apple I gave you was so amazing? "


    "Hum!" Zhao Qingya snorted heavily and turned her head to ignore Wang Hao. It''s not that the lice on Heshang''s head is obvious. Is it interesting to ask so many questions?


    Wang Hao said: "Qing ya, I think it''s probably my sincerity that moved God. That''s why Apple condensed its heart. Do you think that''s the truth?"


    Zhao Qingya sneered: "sincerity? Are you sincere? If you''re sincere, you won''t provoke me with a girlfriend. "


    Again, she doesn''t mind if Wang Hao ever had a girlfriend. She only cares about now. As long as Wang Hao doesn''t have a girlfriend and is single, she is willing to be with Wang Hao.


    "This... That..."


    Wang Hao hesitated and couldn''t say a word. It''s really his hard wound. He didn''t mean to do that. It''s just that things have come to that point and he doesn''t do anything. It seems that he is not a man and doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Wang Hao said, "what do you think is the matter? Why does a good apple gather its heart in the air


    Zhao Qing said angrily, "if you ask me, who will I ask?"


    Wang Hao said: "I said that my sincerity moved God. If you don''t believe it, there is only another possibility."


    "What''s possible?"


    Wang Hao''s face is not red, heart does not jump lie: "I think you may be wrong, apple is not in the air cohesion heart."


    Zhao qingyazhi asked, "what can I see with my own eyes


    Wang Hao inquired, "who else has seen it besides you?"


    "No!"


    Wang Hao affirmed: "you must have read it wrong. It can''t be true. If you don''t believe it, we can ask other people to see who believes that kind of thing."


    Wang Hao took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Zhao Qingya quickly stopped him and said, "no calling."


    "Why?" Wang Hao pretended to be puzzled. In fact, he knew very well why Zhao Qingya didn''t let him call someone.


    The simple reason is that no one will believe it.


    Zhao Qingya became angry and said, "if you don''t fight, you can''t fight. There are not so many reasons."


    Zhao Qingya thinks of the person she lost in front of her best friend that time. She really doesn''t want to lose that person again.


    "All right! What you say is what you say. In fact, I am more willing to believe that it is my sincerity that moves God than you are wrong. "


    Zhao Qingya


    Is it sincere? Zhao Qingya is also doubting whether this is the case at this time. After all, it is indeed a strange thing.


    If Wang Hao''s sincerity really moved God, doesn''t it mean that Wang Hao''s heart


    Zhao Qingya''s liver was pounding.


    The apples sent will unite the hearts of the people. Now he has carefully selected dozens of fine fruits. Wang Hao''s sincerity is not enough.


    "If only Wang Hao didn''t have a girlfriend!" Zhao Qingya couldn''t help thinking that even she thought she was a little greedy, just like the ancient concubines wanted the emperor to spoil her alone.


    Although Wang Hao is not an emperor, others have money. Today''s rich people, not to mention junior three, junior four, junior five and junior six, can''t count their hands, let alone those women who have a good night.


    Those people use money to smash, Wang Hao at least in the heart, higher than they do not know how many grades.


    In this way, Zhao Qingya''s resentment is much less. In action, she turns her head around.


    Wang Hao is overjoyed, while hot hit railroad: "you want to eat what fruit, I get for you."


    Zhao Qingya said, "I want to eat pomegranates."


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao picked up a pomegranate and broke it. Bright red flesh and plump fruit appear instantly.


    "Eat Wang Hao hands half of them to Zhao Qingya.


    Zhao Qingya did not answer, cunningly said: "I want to eat one by one."


    Wang Hao


    Obviously, Zhao Qingya is making trouble again, but what can Wang Hao do? Only patience, the pomegranate fruit a buckle out to Zhao Qingya, meet her requirements.


    As time goes by, in the blink of an eye, Nie yuan finally flies to Shenhai city and arrives at the grand hotel located in Shenhai film and television base. Jiang Kun has been waiting here for a long time.


    Two people meet in the hall, after friendly greeting, Nie yuan asked: "director Jiang, the play has not started shooting? Why did you suddenly change the leading role? Has the investor agreed? "


    It turned out that Jiang Kun was looking for him at the beginning of the play. He spent several months not only mastering the script, but also having his own unique opinions on the role.


    However, the fate of people, investors designated the protagonist must be the top flow of small fresh meat to play, he can only regret to miss this role.


    As an old actor, he was in an awkward situation, even to the point that there was no drama to shoot.


    Of course, the fact that there is no play to shoot does not mean that there is no play, but that there are some plays that they are unwilling to accept, or the price is too low for them to accept, and the price is too low.


    In the end, he is also a famous actor in China. How can he casually promise others.


    But for this role, he is very satisfied, feel that he played no problem.


    At the same time, he is holding a breath in his heart.


    What if it''s not a top-notch little fresh meat? As long as he is given the chance, he can still play the role, so that those who look down on him can understand that it is their loss, not his loss, not to ask him to play the role.

 Chapter 430

    Jiang Kun replied, "there was an accident."


    "Accident?"


    Nie yuan Leng for a moment, he did not know that Lu Zihan fell from his horse.


    "MMM!"


    Jiang Kun simply said what happened in the afternoon. Nie yuan sighed that it was young people who were easy to do things that were jealous. For him, he would only think about how to make a good play, rather than those messy things.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like beautiful women, but that he has passed that age, and now a wolf like wife in the family can''t be satisfied. How can he have leisure to play around outside.


    What''s more, his wife is also a beautiful woman, and he doesn''t need to hook up with beautiful women outside.


    At the same time, he was also curious about Wang Hao.


    Today''s investors are all thinking about how to make money, and are willing to use those small fresh meat with flow guarantee. For example, Wang Hao, who does not consider the flow, also specially proposes to consider only the right person, is rare.


    Nie Yuan thinks that he is very suitable for this role, but there are 1000 Hamlets in one thousand people''s hearts. He dare not pat his chest and say that Wang Hao will definitely choose him.


    Wang Hao, the biggest investor, undoubtedly has a huge say in casting. If Wang Hao doesn''t want to use him, the director Jiang Kun has no way.


    Nie Yuan said: "director Jiang, do you think I..."


    Nie yuan didn''t finish what he said, but Jiang Kun understood what he meant. There was no bottom in his heart.


    "There should be no problem!"


    Jiang Kun thought for a moment and said, "in my opinion, Wang Hao is not an ordinary investor. He is not interested in small fresh meat. Besides, Wang Haocai is so generous that he doesn''t care about the two hundred million yuan at all. If you can move him with your performance, the protagonist must be you. "


    "Thank you, director Jiang!" Nie yuan arched his hand. With Jiang Kun''s guidance, he had enough confidence.


    Jiang Kun said with a smile, "thank you. I owe you this. It''s not too late. You should be well prepared here. I''ll inform Wang Hao and let him come to see you."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Kun gets up and leaves, while Nie yuan recalls the script in his mind and looks for the state of acting.


    When Jiang Kun came to Zhao Qingya''s rest room, Wang Hao was still working.


    It''s not that Wang Hao''s speed is slow, but there are too many pomegranate fruits. Zhao Qingya''s request is to eat them one by one, so he can''t even think fast.


    The only difference is that the way has changed.


    Just now, Wang Hao handed the pomegranate fruit to Zhao Qingya, and Zhao Qingya ate it himself. But now, it''s Wang Hao who feeds the pomegranate fruit to Zhao Qingya''s mouth, and the picture is sweet.


    Don''t get me wrong. In fact, the truth is not like this. Zhao Qingya is lazy and doesn''t want to do it herself. That''s why he asked Wang Hao to feed her.


    It''s really troublesome to eat one by one. If it wasn''t for testing Wang Hao''s sincerity, she couldn''t stand such a grudging way of eating.


    Dong Dong


    Knock on the door, Jiang Kun said: "Mr. Wang, are you in there?"


    "I''m here. What can I do for you?" Wang Hao asked.


    Jiang Kun said, "Nie yuan is here. When do you think it''s appropriate to try the play?"


    Wang Hao turned his eyes to Zhao Qingya and asked, "when do you think it''s appropriate to try the play?"


    "Right now!"


    Zhao Qingya said: "Nie yuan is a senior. It''s not good for him to wait too long. Moreover, he''s come all the way, which has wasted a lot of time. It''s better not to give him an answer as soon as possible


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    Zhao Qingya and Wang Hao leave the room and follow Jiang Kun to the hall.


    At this time, Wang Hao suddenly heard someone talking, saying that it was not Nie yuan. How did he come to Shenhai city? Isn''t he idle at home? Is it difficult to come to Shenhai city for a trial play today? Hasn''t he been out of breath for a long time? Is there anyone else who would like to film with him? Now we''re also looking for us to make a film. How can we find him?


    Go, go, go, Yuan Cheng, let''s go and see what the teacher is up to.


    Following in the footsteps of these people, Wang Hao saw a brave looking man sitting on a chair, looking at himself.


    He was very different from other people. He was afraid to sit there alone or shut his eyes. His body was still as straight as a soldier.


    "Is he Nie yuan?"


    This thought flashed through Wang Hao''s mind. If this person is Nie yuan, it can prove that what Jiang Kun said is true. This temperament and image are really suitable for playing the role of emperor immediately.


    Of course, casting is not so simple. Apart from temperament and image, acting is also very important.


    Good acting can make the audience more involved in the play, and poor acting can make the audience play every minute.


    But this is not what Wang Hao likes.


    How to say, luck and strength are equally important. Some people have plenty of money, but they have no use. And some people, even if there is a place to show their talents, still can''t get fire.


    Generally speaking, it means bad luck.


    Life is not good, bad luck, no matter how many resources you spend on her body, is still tepid.


    Is there such a person in your circle? There are not only actors, but also a lot of people. Because of their excellent acting skills and background, when they come out, they play the leading role or cooperate with superstars. If they have resources that ordinary actors can''t have, they just can''t be popular.


    Wang Hao doesn''t want to use such people.


    Wang Hao opened his eyes to observe this man''s Qi sea. At a glance, he was shocked.


    This man is really a blockbuster. The green light on his head is about to give off a thin vitality.


    What this means is self-evident, which means that this person''s acting career will usher in the second spring, red and purple.


    If this kind of people don''t use it, they are ill.


    Wang Hao has decided in his heart that the leading role of the TV series he invested in shooting must be this person. No matter whether he is Nie yuan or not, as long as he is willing, the leading role will be him.


    On the other side, Yuan Cheng and his agent went to the place where Nie yuan was. The agent said, "teacher Nie, long time no see!"


    Nie yuan opened his eyes and looked around. He was in a bad mood. He never thought that he would meet Yuan Cheng and his agent song Ze at the critical moment of audition.


    When it comes to the stories of Nie yuan, Yuan Cheng and song Ze, we can''t finish them in three days and three nights.


    Yuan Cheng is also an actor in your circle. When he first entered the industry, when Nie Yuanhong was in it, he sincerely asked for advice.


    Nie yuan is not that arrogant person. Since Yuan Cheng asked for advice, he guided Yuan Cheng''s acting skills in the process of acting. They had a relationship of apprenticeship.


    If the normal situation continues, the relationship between the two people should be very good, but because of one thing, the two people turn against each other.


    A few years ago, a director invited Nie yuan to make a film. At that time, Nie yuan''s popularity was not as good as before, so the investors kept the film pay very low.


    Business, of course, is a matter of negotiation. It''s a matter of time.


    But at this time, song Ze went to the investor and said that Yuan Cheng was willing to accept such a reward to make the play.


    Yuan Cheng has been honed for many years and has received the careful instruction of Nie yuan. There are some similarities between his opera and Nie yuan. He is known as little Nie yuan in the circle.


    This audition

 Chapter 431

    Investors are overjoyed. This is the person they are looking for.


    Yes, compared with Nie yuan''s acting skills, Yuan Cheng is still very immature, but he can''t stand others. It''s cheap. You can hire several Yuan Cheng for one Nie yuan''s money.


    What''s the use of acting well these days? It depends on the face. Yuan Cheng is younger and more handsome than Nie yuan. When the time comes, he will do some handsome actions in the TV series, but it won''t attract a lot of women to scream. The TV series will be on fire. They are appointed to make money.


    Injured all over the body, make complaints about the fact that investors are really making a lot of money. Though the TV series is being tuckled to the end of the Internet, the acting of the leading actor is even more worrying.


    As soon as the matter came out, the result can be imagined.


    It''s the nature of capital to drive profits. If you can use Yuan Cheng who is cheaper, why should you pay a high price to invite Nie yuan to film? Too much money to find a place to spend?


    Song Ze also took this as a selling point, wantonly bound Nie yuan, consumed Nie yuan, and used Nie yuan to pave the way for Yuan Cheng.


    Not to mention, it works.


    Although Nie yuan has passed out, he is well-known and has performed many well-known classic TV dramas.


    With such a bundle, Yuan Cheng has more selling points and is naturally more popular with investors.


    As for Nie yuan, it''s not their concern, as long as they can make money.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Nie yuan''s embarrassment has something to do with Yuan Cheng and song Ze''s actions.


    One word to describe, high is not low.


    With high investment and high pay, investors prefer idols with top traffic.


    Yuan Cheng and song Ze are the two troublemakers in the drama with low investment and low pay.


    Moreover, with Yuan Cheng''s popularity increasing, there is also a trend of becoming more and more popular. Nowadays, many small directors first think of using Yuan Cheng instead of Nie yuan as an old-fashioned actor.


    Often think of these, Nie yuan will vomit blood impulse.


    When he taught Yuan Cheng to act, he didn''t expect Yuan Cheng to repay him, but he didn''t want to make trouble with him!!


    But the fact is, he taught a white eyed wolf, not only kidnapped him to consume his little popularity, but also appeared in front of him from time to time to disgust him.


    After Song Ze said hello, Yuan Cheng said: "Hello, Mr. Nie."


    People who don''t know how much respect Yuan Cheng has for his teachers. In fact, Yuan Cheng is just showing the media how he respects Nie yuan and always flaunts that he once studied Nie yuan.


    Subconsciously, he just wanted to say, you can''t blame me for my poor acting skills. If you want to blame me, blame Nie yuan. Who let him not teach me well at the beginning.


    Nie yuan is very helpless. In public, others say hello to him. If he doesn''t go back, what will the media think of him? I think he''s putting on the big star airs again.


    But he really is not. He really doesn''t want to deal with these two people. He really wants to draw a clear line with Yuan Cheng. In the future, Yuan Cheng is Yuan Cheng and he is him. They have nothing to do with each other.


    Nie Yuan said hello to Yuan Cheng and song Ze against his will, and then made a gesture of seeing off the guests.


    In the past, song Ze took Yuan Cheng away, but Nie yuan suddenly appeared in the hotel of Shenhai film and television base today. He felt very strange and wanted to know why Nie yuan came here.


    Filming?


    Nie yuan doesn''t have any notice at present, which he has known for a long time. Is it difficult that Nie yuan is here to try the play today?


    Who in the circle doesn''t know that Nie yuan''s acting skills are good? Ordinary small productions won''t let Nie yuan audition at all. As long as Nie yuan is satisfied with the script, is willing to act, and discusses the remuneration.


    It doesn''t take Nie yuan himself to discuss the payment. The agent can handle it.


    The only thing that needs Nie yuan to do in person is the audition.


    If you want Nie yuan to have a trial play, there is no doubt that it will be very beneficial for Yuan Cheng''s future development if you can snatch this role from Nie yuan.


    Over the years, Yuan Cheng has made a lot of dramas, but they are all small investment TV dramas with millions and tens of millions, not even one with billions.


    To be able to play in a big production and participate in the shooting of a famous director has unexpected benefits to Yuan Cheng''s fame.


    With a high reputation, the film pay will naturally be high. As an agent, his income will be high. This is a win-win situation.


    Song Ze turned his eyes and said, "teacher Nie, how can I drink coffee here alone? If it wasn''t for coming with us over there? "


    Nie yuan light way: "my friend will come in a moment, will not disturb you."


    Song Ze gave Yuan Cheng a wink. Yuan Cheng understood and said, "Mr. Nie, some days are gone. I have some questions for you. Can we sit here and have a cup of coffee with you?"


    Just now, song Ze invited Nie yuan, but Nie yuan didn''t go. The responsibility lies with Nie yuan. Now, Yuan Cheng proposes to have coffee with Nie yuan and ask for advice modestly. If Nie yuan refuses, the responsibility also lies with Nie yuan.


    These two things together, if spread out, the impact on Nie yuan is not small.


    People who don''t know the inside story will surely think that Nie yuan plays a big role, and even the actors who once made plays together look down on him.


    But can Nie yuan promise?


    For Jiang Kun, he is very trust, know Jiang Kun will not take him as a joke, as long as there is a chance, he will be the protagonist.


    But Wang Hao, he has not even met, so how can he believe that Wang Hao will definitely choose him as the protagonist?


    What''s more, Wang Hao also said to Jiang Kun that if Wang Hao falls in love with Yuan Cheng, his play will be yellow again.


    As I said earlier, he was holding his breath to prove himself. How could he allow such an accident to happen.


    Nie yuan felt in a dilemma and scolded Yuan Cheng and song Ze half dead in his heart. They were really shameless to the extreme.


    At this time, Wang Hao and his party also came here. Nie yuan quickly got up to greet them.


    Jiang Kun said, "Mr. Wang, this is the Nie yuan I told you, Mr. Nie."


    "Hello, Mr. Nie!" Wang Hao said with a smile. He was very happy, because Nie yuan was the man he had just used his smart eyes to see.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang." Nie yuan replied politely.


    In his heart, he is very eager to play the role to prove himself, but his words are still neither humble nor overbearing, let alone flattering.


    Wang Hao appreciates this kind of person very much, appreciates this kind of actor who depends on the strength to eat, but not those who rely on selling something to go to the top.


    On the other hand, Yuan Cheng and song Ze were very excited.


    Who is Jiang Kun? This is a well-known big director in China. He basically stopped shooting low-cost TV dramas and films. If he wanted to shoot, he would shoot those high-cost TV dramas and films with an investment of over 100 million yuan.


    If we can get in touch with him and shoot his plays, it will not only bring huge returns, but also help to improve our reputation.


    Song Ze''s secret way is to stay right just now. Otherwise, with Yuan Cheng''s current status, how can he contact with such a famous director as Jiang Kun? Only Nie yuan, a veteran actor, can be so familiar with such an old director.


    This is the network!!

 Chapter 432

    "Good director Jiang!! I''m Yuan Cheng. When I meet you for the first time, please take care of me. "


    "Good director Jiang!! I''m song Ze, Yuan Cheng''s agent. When I met for the first time, I asked director Jiang to... "


    Yuan Cheng and song Ze can''t wait to report to their families, looking at Jiang Kun admiringly.


    Jiang Kun politely said, "Hello, both of you!"


    Song Ze didn''t have any words to talk about. Knowing this, he asked, "director Jiang is also filming in Shenhai film and television base?"


    "MMM!" Jiang Kun nodded.


    Song Ze once again said, "it''s said that director Jiang has invested nearly 300 million in his costume drama, starring Mr. Lu Zihan and Miss Zhao Qingya, who have become very famous in recent years?"


    "MMM!" Jiang Kun nodded again, but he was already impatient.


    These things have been reported by the media for a long time. As an insider, song Ze has no reason not to know.


    Now Song Ze says that these things are meaningless except for delaying time.


    Song Ze also knows this, mainly because he wants to open the conversation, because he heard a news in the afternoon that Lu Zihan was injured in a horse crash. He thought of Nie yuan appearing here and meeting Jiang Kun, so he boldly guessed that Nie yuan came for Jiang Kun''s play.


    A TV play with an investment of nearly 300 million yuan is something he did not dare to think about before. If Yuan Cheng is allowed to play in it, it will have a great impact on Yuan Cheng''s future.


    Song Ze pretended to doubt: "why didn''t you see Mr. Lu Zihan?"


    Jiang Kun said truthfully: "Lu Zihan accidentally fell off his horse and was injured in the afternoon shooting. He needs to recover for several months."


    "Hurt?" Song Ze was surprised. At this moment, his acting skills were absolutely excellent. No one found flaws in his face.


    Song Ze sighed: "Mr. Lu Zihan is so dedicated. He is the model of all the actors!"


    Jiang Kun, Zhao Qingya, Wang Hao and Nie yuan look strange. Zhao Qingya can''t help but laugh. Lu Zihan is not hurt because of filming.


    That kind of thing, just know it in your heart. Naturally, you won''t tell it to people like song Ze and Yuan Cheng.


    Seeing song Ze''s meaning, Jiang Kun is angry. Ma Dan, who are you? Do I know you? Is it that familiar?


    One time, two times, three times and four times, right?


    Of course, these are the thoughts in Jiang Kun''s mind and will not be expressed.


    He turned his body around and turned his back to song Ze. His meaning was very obvious. He didn''t want to talk to song Ze.


    In this regard, although song Ze is helpless, he can''t do anything. He can''t force Jiang Kun to chat with him! That way, Jiang Kun would only hate him more.


    He can only wait and see if he has a chance to win the favor of Jiang Kun and dig the role from Nie yuan.


    Jiang Kun said: "Mr. Wang, it''s not too late. Let''s take Nie yuan to the audition now."


    "No audition!" Wang Hao said.


    Now that he has identified Nie yuan and knows that Nie yuan has the potential of fire, he doesn''t want to waste that time.


    But this sentence fell into the ears of Jiang Kun, Nie yuan and Zhao Qingya, just like a bolt from the blue.


    No audition!!


    In your circle, there are only two possibilities for not auditioning.


    The first is self-evident, that is, I am very satisfied with this person and trust him very much. It is clear that he can play the role well, so I don''t need to audition.


    This kind of situation generally applies to acquaintances, such as Jiang Kun and Nie yuan. They have known each other for more than 20 years, and they know each other very well. Jiang Kun knows exactly what role Nie yuan is suitable for, and he can know people well without audition.


    But Wang Hao is obviously not. Before that, most of Wang Hao didn''t know who Nie yuan was. How could he know Nie yuan very well.


    Excluding this possibility, there is only one possibility left, that is, Wang Hao is very dissatisfied with Nie yuan, and he doesn''t even want to give others the chance to try the play.


    This


    Nie yuan, Jiang Kun and Zhao Qingya are confused.


    Just now, Wang Hao was very appreciative of Nie yuan. In the blink of an eye, he hated others very much. The change of his attitude before and after that was a little too big!!


    The three were confused, but song Ze was overjoyed. It was sleepy. Someone handed him a pillow.


    They don''t know who Wang Hao is, and they''ve never even met him.


    But, so what? It can be seen from Jiang Kun''s attitude that Wang Hao was the leader in this casting.


    Wang Hao is dissatisfied with Nie yuan. That''s Yuan Cheng''s chance.


    Wang Hao had a panoramic view of the public reaction. Wang Hao felt very depressed. They misunderstood him!!


    He was ready to clarify the misunderstanding, but at this time, song Ze came to him and flattered: "Hello, Mr. Wang, my name is song Ze, Yuan Cheng''s agent."


    "Hello!" Wang Hao greets politely. In fact, he doesn''t like people like song Ze.


    He is not popular with the people who follow the trend of the world, and he doesn''t need to be praised for being a good 13, because he is a good 13.


    This is a fact. There is no need for others to boast. Boasting will backfire.


    Song Ze guessed: "director Jiang''s new play is not unexpected. It should be invested by Mr. Wang!"


    "That''s right!" Wang Hao nodded.


    It''s not hard to guess. Anyone with a little common sense should know it.


    In choosing actors, investors have the most right to speak. Jiang Kun wants to consult Wang Hao, which undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao is the investor of Jiang Kun''s new drama.


    Song Ze flattered: "Mr. Wang really has the vision to invest in director Jiang''s new play. When director Jiang''s play is released, the designated ratings soar and it''s a big sale."


    Wang Hao


    Jiang Kun


    Nie yuan and Zhao Qingya


    What is a master? This is a master. In a word, he praised Wang Hao and Jiang Kun once. How powerful!!


    Wang Hao didn''t like to play tricks, and he didn''t like to beat around the bush with song Ze. He asked directly, "what''s the matter with song Ze?"


    Song Ze said: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask Mr. Wang to give Yuan Cheng a chance to try the play."


    Yuan Cheng was not stupid either. He quickly went forward and promised, "as long as Mr. Wang is willing to give me the chance to try the play, I will seriously figure out the role and live up to Mr. Wang''s trust in me."


    Wang Hao


    When he looked at Nie yuan just now, he glanced at Song Ze and Yuan Cheng standing beside him.


    After Song Ze was jailed, it proved that he was not a good thing and there was no need to deal with such people.


    As for Yuan Cheng, his future achievements are limited. As a third rate actor, how could he give such an important role to Yuan Cheng.


    Yes, his money is easy, but he would rather use it to do good deeds than waste it to people like Yuan Cheng.


    Nie yuan doesn''t know what Wang Hao thinks. Seeing song Ze and Yuan Cheng jump out to grab the role, his face turns black.


    To tell you the truth, he is very sad. At least Yuan Cheng has a friendship with him as a teacher and student. Can''t he wait for him to leave?


    But this time he didn''t blame Yuan Cheng and song Ze, because Wang Hao had already denied him just now. Since he did, it proved that he had nothing to do with the play. No matter how Yuan Cheng and song Ze operated at this time, it was none of his business.

 Chapter 433

    Nie yuan lost and said: "director Jiang, Mr. Wang, Miss Qingya, since there is no business for me here, I''ll go first and say goodbye."


    "Nie yuan..."


    Jiang Kun looks at Nie yuan apologetically, he also does not know the final result unexpectedly can be like this.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Hao blocked the way.


    Nie yuan turned back and said, "Mr. Wang, do you have anything else to do?"


    Wang Hao said, "does Mr. Nie have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Nie yuan vomits blood, is he misunderstood Wang Hao? It is clear that Wang Hao misunderstood him. Otherwise, he would not even like to play.


    Nie Yuan said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Wang misunderstood. I have no misunderstanding about you."


    Wang Hao said: "since there is no misunderstanding, what are you going to do? No acting tomorrow? "


    "Eh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Jiang Kun said, "Mr. Wang, what do you mean?"


    Wang Hao said, "I mean Mr. Nie doesn''t have to try the play. He signs the contract and starts the performance tomorrow."


    Everyone was silly on the spot. Wang Hao didn''t have to try the play. It was the first meaning. How could it be?


    They couldn''t imagine why Wang Hao, who met Nie yuan for the first time, believed Nie yuan so much.


    At this time, song Ze and Yuan Cheng are so embarrassed that they want to find a way to get in.


    But soon, their faces returned to normal, and song Ze''s eyes flashed with unwilling color.


    Song Ze was unwilling to say: "Mr. Wang, it''s a big thing to choose the leading role. If the leading role doesn''t support the play, the audience rating will be suspended. Once the audience rating doesn''t go up, your investment of several hundred million will be yellow."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "do you think Mr. Nie can''t hold up this play?"


    "No!" Song Ze shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Hao is very curious about what song Ze wants to do.


    "What I mean is that Mr. Wang should consider it carefully, in many ways, not only the acting skills of the actors, but also the age of the actors, as well as the cost," Song said


    Song Ze then said: "I know about director Jiang''s new play. The main character is a young emperor. So when director Jiang first chose the main character, he chose Lu Zihan, who was only 23 years old. Mr. NIE is in his early 40s this year. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to play such a young role


    Jiang Kun snorted: "what do you know? In ancient times, people lived a short life and didn''t have the modern maintenance methods. The protagonist in my script is the emperor immediately, who needs to fight all the year round. Nie yuanyan is just right. "


    Song Ze said with a smile: "I don''t agree with Jiang Dao. If Nie yuan is right, he didn''t find Nie yuan before, but Lu Zihan."


    "That''s because..."


    Jiang Kun wants to say that the previous investors didn''t let him look for it. If he did, Nie yuan would have come long ago.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao snapped: "director Jiang, let song''s agent finish. I want to hear song''s agent''s opinions."


    Song Ze has a bad mind. This kind of person is very annoying, so Wang Hao wants to take the opportunity to criticize him.


    To put it bluntly, it is to make fun of him.


    "All right!" Jiang Kun shut up and stood aside.


    As for Nie yuan, he was full of resentment. Just now he thought that Wang Hao would not use him, so it didn''t matter how song Ze intervened. At most, he didn''t do things properly and didn''t give him half face.


    But now Wang Hao has made it clear that he is going to make the play. As the protagonist, song Ze has not given up his heart and is still stirring up the flames there.


    Song Ze is also simply, since tear the skin, then simply tear a thorough.


    Song Ze continued: "there is also teacher Nie''s pay. Although it is far lower than that of Lu Zihan, it is much higher than that of other young actors. Let''s compare teacher Nie with Yuan Cheng! Yuan Cheng has been making movies for several years, and the highest pay for a movie is less than one million yuan. However, teacher Nie''s pay for a movie is at least four million yuan, three million yuan less. Now many investors and directors prefer to film with Yuan Cheng rather than teacher Nie. "


    "Moreover, after so many years of training, Yuan Cheng''s acting skills have made great progress. Although he is not as good as Mr. Nie, he has at least seven abilities to succeed."


    "Mr. Wang may not know yet! When Yuan Chenggang started his career, he used to be a teacher of Nie, and he got the true biography of Nie. "


    Wang Hao then said, "so you think I should use Yuan Cheng instead of Nie yuan?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s what I mean."


    Song Ze once again flattered and said, "Mr. Wang is a successful businessman. You can understand everything as soon as you say it."


    Wang Hao


    It''s no wonder that Nie yuan didn''t like to see Yuan Cheng and song Ze so much.


    What''s even more infuriating is that the other party actually said this kind of thing openly and justly, as if the apprentice of Nie yuanjiao just wanted to fight with him. People who don''t know the inside story can''t think Nie yuan is a fool.


    Song Ze said: "Mr. Wang, can Yuan Cheng go to the audition now?"


    The audition may not be a good choice, but without it, it will be far from it.


    As a broker, he won the chance to win, the most crucial step can only rely on Yuan Cheng himself.


    Nie Yuandao: "Mr. Wang, I''d like to try the play with Yuan Cheng. If Yuan Cheng''s acting skills are as good as song Ze''s, I''d like to give Yuan Cheng the leading role."


    Nie yuan, this is the spirit in his heart! I want to tell Yuan Cheng that master or master, apprentice is always apprentice.


    However, Wang Hao doesn''t think so, because even if Yuan Cheng''s acting skills are as good as song Ze''s, he still won''t use Yuan Cheng.


    Life there, no big chance, doomed to mediocre life, why waste resources and time on such people.


    Wang Hao said: "Song''s agent is very reasonable. Yuan Chengcai is the most suitable person, no matter in terms of cost or age, so I..."


    Song Ze and Yuan Cheng were overjoyed.


    Jiang Kun and Nie yuan are expressionless. Wang Hao agrees to try the play. They are not afraid. They believe Nie yuan''s acting skills can crush Yuan Cheng.


    Zhao Qingya can''t help choking Wang Hao. She prefers to cooperate with Nie yuan than yuan Cheng. After all, she grew up watching Nie yuan''s TV series when she was a child, and Nie yuan is half an idol.


    At the same time, she is not ashamed of song Ze and Yuan Cheng''s behavior.


    Although people should seize every opportunity, it does not mean that you stab in the back and step on others.


    This behavior of song Ze and Yuan Cheng is to stab Nie yuan with a knife and step on Nie yuan''s body to climb up.


    If Nie yuan has nothing to do with Yuan Cheng, it''s easy to say, but Nie yuan once taught Yuan Cheng.


    It is a fine tradition of China to respect teachers and respect their way. There is also a saying that teachers are like fathers.


    Although modern people don''t abide by etiquette and law as much as the ancients, they don''t regard master as a stepping stone.


    It would be terrible if everyone did.


    With enough appetite, Wang Hao decided not to play tricks any more and said, "so I decided to use Nie yuan instead of trial play."


    All of you: --


    They are all gaping at Wang Hao, feeling noisy for a long time, Wang Hao tease them to play!!

 Chapter 434

    Dozens of seconds later, the people came back to their senses. Song Ze didn''t give up. He thought he had heard wrong and asked again, "what did Mr. Wang say just now?"


    Wang Hao repeated: "I said that the protagonist of this play is Nie yuan. It has been decided and will not be changed."


    "But just now you said that Yuan Chengcai is the most suitable candidate."


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "yes, I said that just now, and it''s also true. Yuan Cheng is more suitable than Nie yuan in terms of age and pay."


    "But what about that?"


    "Compared with age and pay, I''m more interested in an actor''s personality. If there''s something wrong with him, everything else is zero."


    This is not the case. In fact, Wang Hao is interested in Nie yuan''s potential. Unfortunately, he can''t and won''t say such things, which makes song Ze and Yuan Cheng depressed.


    Jiang Kun clapped his hands and praised: "Mr. Wang is right. He can''t do well even if he is a person in advance. How can he do things well? Some people will die that heart! You don''t have any chance. "


    Song Ze and Yuan Cheng left with a black face. They didn''t eat the fish, but they were all coquettish.


    When the staff left, they began to sit down and talk about filming.


    Because Wang Hao doesn''t need to audition, so now he just needs to discuss the pay. As long as the pay is appropriate, he can sign a contract immediately.


    This was originally done by an agent. After all, Nie yuan is only an actor, full-time acting and bargaining. He is not good at this kind of thing.


    However, seeing Wang Hao''s sincerity and trust in him, Nie yuan was deeply moved and offered a price of 3 million yuan, which is quite different from Lu Zihan''s 50 million yuan.


    "Does Mr. Wang think it''s suitable?" Jiang Kun asked.


    Zhao Qingya said: "Wang Hao, Mr. NIE is an old man in your circle. The three million yuan salary is already very low. If it''s not suitable, it''s too much."


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "is it a little less?"


    "Ah?"


    The three people are confused again. They have been filming and acting for so long, but it''s the first time that they have met investors who say actors'' pay is low. Aren''t they all actors who think investors pay less?


    Wang Hao pondered for a moment and then said, "Mr. NIE is a senior in your circle and an old playwright. The pay is too low, which makes me too harsh."


    "So be it!"


    "It''s all starring. Mr. Nie''s pay is the same as that of Qing ya, which is eight million."


    All of you: --


    Wang Hao is right. They are all stars. It''s the same without anyone, but there are differences between them.


    Yes, in acting skills, Zhao Qingya is not as good as Nie yuan, but in popularity, Zhao Qingya is several times as popular as Nie yuan. This is the fundamental reason why Zhao Qingya gets 8 million yuan and Lu Zihan gets 50 million yuan.


    Nie yuan is really over his breath. How can he compare with Zhao Qingya, a popular little flower? Wang Hao gives Nie yuan 8 million yuan as a reward, which is a great compliment to Nie yuan.


    Nie yuan has nothing to say at the moment.


    It''s a happy thing to be able to make more money. He''s not so stupid that he can''t get along with money. If he refuses, he will be very hypocritical.


    However, he felt ashamed to accept it. After all, his situation was not worth eight million yuan no matter how he looked at it.


    Zhao Qingya doesn''t know what to say. He can''t let Wang Hao take back what he said just now! That''s not to offend people.


    At this time, only Jiang Kun can speak.


    He is a director, the actor''s film pay in the investment, film pay to too much, other aspects of the budget will be reduced accordingly.


    This is one of them.


    Second, he and Nie yuan are good friends. Even if he helps Wang Hao speak, Nie yuan will not blame him. After all, this time Nie yuan has this opportunity, it is the result of his personal recommendation.


    Jiang Kun said: "Mr. Wang, I think eight million is too much, and three million is too little. Let''s take an intermediate figure. How about five million?"


    Jiang Kun thinks that this figure is very appropriate. It can not only show Wang Hao''s attention to Nie yuan, but also won''t make Wang Hao suffer too much. After all, with Nie yuan''s current popularity, four million is the top price.


    "Eight million!" Wang Hao has no choice.


    He is not a fool, but because Nie yuan is really worth the price. Nie yuan is not only worth it, but will earn it back several times.


    Just now, after confirming that Nie yuan is the protagonist, he opened his smart eyes to watch Nie yuan''s air sea, and found that Nie yuan''s air sea is more green.


    This undoubtedly proves that Nie yuan doesn''t have to wait for the next chance. With the superb performance of the play, he will turn red again, which is the kind of big red and big purple.


    Once the opera is popular, the income is absolutely considerable, and there is no problem to earn two or three times.


    He made so much money that he would surely give a big red envelope to the crew afterwards. Now he just let Nie yuan take his share in advance and let Nie yuan shoot the play more attentively.


    The more attentive he is, the better the play he makes, and the more money he makes. This is a virtuous circle. Why not?


    What''s more, it''s easier to add icing on the cake than to send charcoal in the snow.


    Now, before Nie yuan turns red, he looks at Nie yuan with smart eyes. When Nie yuan turns red, he can''t be grateful to him.


    Although Zhao Qingya is the reason why he invested in filming this time, he is not sure that he will invest in filming in the future, so that he will have a good reputation. It will be convenient for him to do anything in your circle in the future.


    Wang Hao has said so, and it will be a little bit of that if he persuades him. Jiang Kun has already prepared the contract.


    Fill in the payment, and then both parties sign on it, and the cooperation is officially reached.


    In the evening, Wang Hao hosted several tables in the hotel for the members of the cast.


    As the biggest investor, Wang Hao is naturally the object of everyone''s drinking, and Wang Hao is also the one who comes, drink!!


    The dinner lasted three hours, but Wang Hao didn''t know how much he drank. Anyway, he was drunk.


    In fact, he won''t get drunk. As long as he uses mana, he can instantly drain the alcohol out of his body.


    However, he chose to get drunk, drunk with Zhao Qingya back to the room, drunk with Zhao Qingya on her big bed.


    Zhao Qingya


    Zhao Qingya wasn''t drunk. She didn''t touch any wine. She drank juice all night, and the juice was squeezed from the fruit Wang Hao brought.


    She is full of food and drink, ready to beautiful sleep, but Wang Hao embrace her, this let her how to sleep?


    She wanted to break away from Wang Hao''s sleeping room, but Wang Hao''s arms were so tight that she couldn''t get out at all.


    She wanted to say that Wang Hao didn''t believe what he said, but considering that Wang Hao was drunk and delirious, she didn''t say anything. She was lying in Wang Hao''s bed in silence. She was so nervous that she didn''t want to.


    She is really afraid of Wang Hao''s drunken promiscuity and doing that kind of thing to her, because she knows that she can''t beat Wang Hao. Wang Hao really wants to be strong. She can only endure it in silence.


    As for going to court the next day to sue Wang Haoqiang, she can''t do it, and even if it''s useful to go to court to sue? It was she who helped Wang Hao into her room.


    What does that mean? It shows that she acquiesces in having an unusual relationship with Wang Hao. Can this be regarded as a strong female cadre?


    "Villain!! You''re so bad! "


    Zhao Qingya can''t help beating Wang Hao on the chest with a pink fist to express her inner dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 435

    Zhao Qingya did not dare to sleep for fear that she would lose her precious first time in her sleep.


    This wait was an hour. Seeing that Wang Hao was already asleep, and that she was so sleepy, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    How could Zhao Qingya know that Wang Hao didn''t sleep at all? He just pretended to sleep.


    Of course, this does not prove what Wang Hao wants to do. He just wants Zhao Qingya to sleep.


    He won''t force Zhao Qingya to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    Or that sentence, he likes you, I wish, other all don''t like.


    The next day, they got up. Although they were speechless, they could feel that their relationship was a step closer.


    After breakfast, Zhao Qingya is going to film. Wang Hao takes a look at the air ticket and finds that the earliest flight still has a few hours to go.


    After I went there, I found out that there was no Zhao Qingya''s part at all today. It was all Nie yuan''s.


    It''s mainly supplementary shooting, replacing Lu Zihan''s lens with Nie yuan.


    An ordinary actor needs an opponent, but Nie yuan, as an old playwright, doesn''t need an opponent. He can finish shooting in the air.


    Wang Hao saw a scene, see Nie yuan to mood, air these grasp is quite in place, more assured.


    Since Zhao Qingya had nothing to do, Wang Hao was not in such a hurry to go. He accompanied Zhao Qingya for two days in Shenhai city. He didn''t go back until he received a call from Lu Jiahao.


    Feiying didn''t stay. Wang Hao found a chance to receive it from xiaotiandi, and then took it away from Shenhai city.


    The reason is very simple. In modern society, horses are no longer allowed to run around the city. If you want to run freely, you can either go to the grassland, the horse farm or the countryside.


    Wang Hao doesn''t have a racecourse now, and the grassland is even more impossible. The only place he can take Feiying to is in the countryside.


    As for making money with Feiying, Wang Hao never thought about this kind of thing. He is not short of money.


    Zhao Qingya personally sent Wang Hao to the airport, but she was reluctant to give up. Considering that Wang Hao had something to do, she had a job immediately and had to leave.


    However, Wang Hao also promised her that she would come again after the drama was finished.


    Before leaving, Zhao Qingya offered a sweet kiss, which can be regarded as an indirect expression of her heart.


    All the way back, Wang Hao returned to Yong''an City and drove his luxury car straight to Zhen''an County.


    Although he is not in Zhen''an County, there are still people to do things. He entrusts Li Mengyao to buy a villa in Zhen''an County, which is not far from Li''s sister''s villa. He uses it to accommodate the female soldiers of the green dragon team.


    Luxury villa, placement of the proud soldiers of the green dragon team, Wang Hao feel completely worthy of them, can not find out his fault.


    However, when he arrived at the villa and saw what Lu Jiahao said about the female soldiers of the green dragon team, he was dumbfounded.


    A group of injured female soldiers, many of them are still seriously injured, have something to do with proud soldiers?


    The only thing that makes Wang Hao happy is that there is another one in good condition. His strength looks good.


    The tall woman came over and introduced herself: "Hello, Mr. Wang. I''m the vice captain of Qinglong team, Luan Xiaofeng."


    "Vice captain?" Wang Hao frowned instantly. This kind of person won''t be a bodyguard.


    Luan Xiaofeng took out the certificate, handed it to Wang Hao and said, "this is my certificate."


    Wang Hao takes a look and confirms that Luan Xiaofeng is the vice captain of the green dragon team. He is speechless.


    After a long time, there was no one in good condition.


    Wang Hao is a smart man. He knows Lu Jiahao''s intention when he thinks about it. This is to let him treat these wounded female soldiers!!


    Wang Hao took a look and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Jiahao is still righteous. All the things he sent were injured. None of them were short of arms or legs.


    It''s not impossible for him to regenerate his severed limb, but he needs to consume too much aura. The gain is not worth the loss, so he has to make do with it.


    What''s more, one of the advantages of doing so is to make them feel grateful to him and work harder in the future.


    Although the truth is this truth, it can''t cover up the essence of Lu Jiahao''s joint efforts.


    For the first time, he asked his brother cheap to do things. He hoped that his brother cheap would do things well for him.


    But what did the other party do? Find something for him to do, but also deliberately do not say to him, directly sent people.


    If he can''t be cured, isn''t he losing his face? How can he gain a foothold in the medical field in the future?


    Wang Hao pretended to doubt: "these are the female soldiers that brother Hao found for me?"


    "Yes


    Luan Xiaofeng nodded and said, "they used to be soldiers of the Qinglong team. Their military literacy and character are absolutely excellent. As long as Mr. Wang can cure their injuries, they can certainly protect Mr. Wang and his family."


    "What if I can''t cure it?" Wang Hao asked.


    Luan Xiaofeng sighed: "how many can be cured! I can''t. I''ll send them back. "


    Wang Hao nodded, which was almost the same.


    Wang Hao then asked, "besides them, did brother Hao send me anything else?"


    "Yes!! Please follow me


    Luan Xiaofeng takes Wang Hao to her temporary rest room and opens a password box. There are ten pistols and many bullet clips in it. At the same time, there are many small green books with gun qualification certificate.


    "Here are ten pistols, two hundred bullets and ten qualification certificates for holding guns," she said


    I don''t want to talk about the qualification certificate for holding a gun. Without this, holding a gun is tantamount to committing suicide. Let''s focus on the issue of guns.


    Ten pistols, 200 bullets, an average of 20 bullets for a pistol, that''s gross!!


    Wang Hao said: "are there too few bullets? How can one thousand rounds be enough! "


    Luan Xiaofeng gives Wang Hao a white look.


    That''s right. 200 rounds of bullets is not much. It''s finished in less than a minute when it''s put in front of the machine guns of big bullet eaters.


    However, it was a war. Wang Hao took guns and bullets in order to defend himself, not to rebel with weapons.


    Two hundred bullets were more than enough, and even she thought it was too much.


    Luan Xiaofeng said: "the 200 rounds of bullets were won by the army. According to the above meaning, a gun can match five rounds at most."


    "How did it turn into 200 hair in the end?" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    Luan Xiaofeng said with a smile: "there is no difference between good and bad weapons. Only those who use weapons can have a difference between good and bad. These weapons were used by the members of the Qinglong team. They would never point their guns at good people, so they agreed to match each gun with 20 bullets."


    "By the way, there is one more thing to tell. These documents all have names and photos. In other words, only when you cure a person can you leave a document, a weapon and a bullet of the opposite type. "


    Wang Hao said, "what you mean is that if I can''t cure myself alone, then you have to take back all the weapons."


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Wang Hao


    It''s no use saying more. Wang Hao began to treat the wounded women soldiers and proved that he was sure to win these weapons with practical actions.


    For two days in a row, Wang Hao didn''t do anything else. He only did two things, that is, meditating, healing and meditating.


    The result is self-evident.

 Chapter 436

    In front of Lingqi, in front of magic magic, all injuries can''t be counted as injuries. Ten female members of the former Qinglong team appeared in front of Wang Hao in high spirits.


    To this, the reaction of Luan Xiaofeng is only one, unbelievable.


    When she came here, she thought it would be good for Wang Hao to cure three people, but she never thought that Wang Hao cured ten seriously injured female soldiers in just two days.


    She didn''t know what words to use to describe Wang Hao''s ability. Now she just wanted to cry.


    Not sad, but excited.


    In recent days, she has been in charge of retired wounded soldiers, and has met many comrades in arms who are depressed because of injuries.


    What Wang Hao treated was not only their injuries, but also their psychological injuries, so that they could be reborn in real sense.


    "Thank you!" Luan Xiaofeng thanks from the bottom of her heart.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "Captain Luan is polite. From now on, they are my people. This is what I should do."


    After the injury was healed, the women soldiers were in a very good mood. A bold woman soldier teased and said, "Mr. Wang, we are all your people. You can stand it!"


    "Yes! We are not ordinary women. We are invincible on the battlefield, and we can be invincible on the bed. "


    "Mr. Wang is a good man. We don''t want to damage your body."


    Wang Hao


    As the saying goes, three years in the army, the sow race Diao cicada.


    This sentence can be put on the male soldiers, but also can be put on the female soldiers, see the boar think it is a mess.


    This kind of situation, in the green dragon Corps these female soldiers are more prominent.


    The reason is clear at a glance.


    When they were soldiers, they were fighters. Every day they were either training or carrying out tasks. Naturally, they had no chance to talk about love.


    After retirement, there is more time, but the body is not allowed, few men are willing to take a sick wife home.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that there are only a few people who are married.


    Those who have been married and have a stable life, Luan Xiaofeng naturally won''t look for them.


    This time, all the female soldiers she was looking for were single, not only that, but also some of them were orphans and helpless.


    In the past, they had been desperate for life, and naturally would not consider men''s affairs, but with the growth of age, they knew a lot about knowledge.


    Now that they are in good health, everything is possible. Wang Hao says that they are all other people. They are not molesting. When will they molesting?


    Of course, they didn''t think about other things just for teasing.


    Wang Hao hired bodyguards and guns, and bought a villa to house them.


    No matter what point, it proves that Wang Hao is not an ordinary person, they are just ordinary people, and they don''t expect Wang Hao to take a fancy to them at all.


    If there is beauty, it''s possible, but the key is that they don''t have it, because women soldiers with beauty don''t worry about getting married!!


    After the joke, the crowd got down to business.


    The first is the question of willingness.


    Before they came, they must be willing, otherwise Luan Xiaofeng would not send them here.


    But Wang Hao still asked to show his respect for them.


    As a result, needless to say, none of the ten women soldiers was unwilling. They patted their chests and told Wang Hao that with them, they would never hurt the people they protected. If you want to hurt the people they protect, there is only one possibility, that is to step on their bodies.


    Generally paid bodyguards don''t have such awareness. It''s obvious that these female soldiers make such a commitment in order to repay Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao is very happy about this. What else can he worry about if he has such a capable hand to protect the women?


    Wang Hao didn''t treat them badly. He was tentatively paid 10000 yuan a month. In case of any special circumstances, he would get extra bonus.


    Next is the specific arrangement.


    Li Mengyao and Li Mengxue needless to say, as the current figures in Zhen''an County, there is no problem taking bodyguards out.


    But Zheng Wanru, Su Bingxin and Mei Yan are different.


    Zheng Wanru is a leader, and the safety of the leader is in the charge of his own person, without Wang Hao''s worry.


    Su Bingxin is just a small section chief. She is not qualified to have bodyguards at all. If bodyguards appear beside her, it will cause an uproar and disturb her normal work and life.


    As for Mei Yan, who is still a student, how can she be equipped with bodyguards.


    Mei Yan doesn''t know how brave she is. She dares to abolish the headmaster''s son when she doesn''t have a bodyguard. If she has bodyguards to protect her, she can''t concentrate on her study.


    For these three people, Wang Hao''s request is not personal protection, but to prepare positioning equipment and call for help equipment for them. In case of an accident, the bodyguard and he can rush to them as soon as possible.


    Of course, when you have nothing to do, you can also shake it to see if there are people with bad intentions around them to make sure they are safe.


    As for protectors, although they are not professional, they are certainly more experienced than Wang Hao. After all, sometimes they need to participate in the work of rescuing hostages.


    After arrangement, they went to work separately, mainly purchasing related equipment.


    Lu Jiahao only provided guns, communication equipment, means of transportation, tracking, positioning and calling for help. Wang Hao was responsible for none of these equipment.


    Wang Hao didn''t know what to buy and what to buy. He gave the money to one of the soldiers and let them buy it by themselves.


    After all this, it was already an hour later. Wang Hao turned his eyes to Luan Xiaofeng and asked, "is there anything else for captain Luan?"


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Wang when he thinks it''s more appropriate to accept the second batch of people," she said


    "The second batch?" Wang Hao opened his eyes and said, "when did I say I need more people?"


    "No?"


    "Definitely not."


    Wang Hao said: "ten people are enough. Besides, what do I want so many people to do?"


    "Luan Xiaofeng said:" no, you have to, not only female soldiers, retired male soldiers you also want


    Wang Hao


    It depends on his rhythm!!


    Why does Wang Hao know that Luan Xiaofeng wants to find a good place for those retired soldiers, and also wants him to treat those retired soldiers.


    "About how many people?" After thinking about it, Wang Hao asked.


    If there are not many people, he can consider taking over. After all, he has a lot of property. Not every place is guarded by spirits like the old tree spirit. Most places still need to rely on people.


    If possible, he is also willing to find a good job for these heroes who are injured on duty and have no choice but to retire, so that they can live a carefree life in the future.


    Luan Xiaofeng roughly estimated, said: "so many years down, men and women soldiers together, at least about 100 people."


    If everyone''s salary is 10000, he will have to pay millions of dollars. After all, apart from his salary, he also has to bear all kinds of taxes.


    No, for his current income, it''s worth it if he can win over a group of capable cadres.

 Chapter 437

    "All right, you can send people here!" Wang Hao nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang," she said


    With a satisfactory reply, Luan Xiaofeng left happily.


    After a few minutes, Lu Jiahao also called to express his thanks to Wang Hao. Wang haoyiju saved him a lot of troubles and saved him from worries.


    Wang Hao takes the opportunity to blackmail Lu Jiahao for something and asks Lu Jiahao to send him some sniper bullets.


    The last time he fought with bandits in Xinshun City, Wang Hao didn''t get many bullets. After two rounds of consumption, he now has less than five bullets in his hand.


    With his marksmanship, five bullets can kill five people, but that''s not how it works.


    The more the bullets are, the better. He doesn''t use bullets to kill others, but when someone asks a shooter to deal with him, he will not hesitate to take out the sniper gun to fight back.


    One by one, one by one, one by one.


    At this time, the importance of bullets is reflected. A sniper gun without bullets is no different from scrap iron.


    Wang Hao asked for the bullet of the sniper gun, but did not ask for the sniper gun. What it means is self-evident, which means that Wang Hao may have a sniper gun in his hand.


    It''s a big killer. It can only exist in the army and special police. Ordinary police and soldiers can''t touch it. Ordinary people can''t have it.


    However, Lu Jiahao didn''t ask much. Wang Hao had a sniper gun, which was Wang Hao''s business. He also believed that Wang Hao would not use a sniper gun to kill innocent people.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jiahao promised to make 20 sniper bullets for Wang Hao. He was the eldest brother to make amends for Wang Hao.


    Twenty bullets is like a beggar. It''s not mean.


    But Wang Hao was content. After all, bullets are different from other things. If you want too much, you will be misunderstood.


    Many days did not go home, and tomorrow is the weekend, he does not have to go to the hospital, Wang Hao decided to go home.


    Wang Hao felt ashamed when he thought about attending the clinic. He didn''t go to the hospital for a week.


    There must be someone looking for him to treat his illness. After all, his medical skills are there. The common fault of modern people is that they like to pursue the best.


    But if he is not in the hospital, Zhao Dezhi will not arrange for Wang Hao to treat them.


    Ordinary people are OK, but some powerful people, Zhao Dezhi, have a hard time dealing with it. For example, Gu Yingxing, who has experienced in Yong''an City, has made Zhao Dezhi do not want to.


    Zhao Dezhi didn''t call Wang Hao? He played, but when Wang Hao learned that the person who wanted him to treat was Gu Yingxing, he didn''t answer him decisively.


    Gu Yingxing has no grudge against him, but he has a grudge against Zhou Leling. He uses his power to force Zhou Leling to have sex with him.


    Now Ren Meiting has taken a stake in Zhou Leling''s Lingmei company, but Gu Yingxing still doesn''t give up. He still makes small moves behind his back, and even puts his ideas on Ren Meiting.


    Ren Meiting told Wang Hao about all these things. Wang Hao can''t afford to go to Gu Yingxing for trouble. He''s expecting him to treat Gu Yingxing. What''s the international joke.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Wang Hao drove to the entrance of Fenghuang village and saw a group of villagers watching.


    Taking a glance, Wang Hao finds the shadow of his father, uncle and third uncle.


    The three brothers sat in the front, listening with relish. They didn''t even notice that he was driving at the entrance of the village.


    This is also related to the special situation of Fenghuang village.


    In the past, Fenghuang village was poor. It was strange to have a car driving into the village. Everyone wanted to know who was driving back.


    But now it''s not the same. Now there are many vehicles driving into Fenghuang village every day, and the villagers are used to it.


    Especially the Wang family.


    Three brothers of the Wang family, which family doesn''t have a car? And they''re all luxury cars, millions of them.


    No, the luxury car of the three brothers is parked at the entrance of the village, which is particularly attractive.


    When they own luxury cars, do they need to envy others? No matter who drives into the village, they don''t care. Now there are more important things waiting for them to do.


    When there''s no money, it''s a bad life. If you die, you''ll die. But when you have money, your life will become precious. It''s a pity to die.


    They are not ill, their bodies are strong and strong, and they can live a happy night life at night.


    The reason why need not say more!


    Wang Hao doesn''t hide and hold the good things. He gives everything he should give. Basically, the Wang family takes the white pills condensed with water aura.


    Not only that, they can also taste all kinds of wild mushrooms and fruits planted in xiaotiandi every day.


    If they eat these things every day, they can''t do well.


    But even so, they are still afraid! Even if one day they die suddenly, they have no chance of a good day.


    No, the idle brothers of the Wang family began to support themselves. They ate on time every day, exercised regularly and went to bed on time. That''s called a regular family.


    It''s a good habit. Naturally, Wang Hao won''t say no more, but today, Wang Hao wants to say no.


    Ma Dan, what kind of lessons do you listen to! It''s better than him. Why don''t you go to heaven.


    When Wang Hao thought about it for a moment, he realized that someone was after the Wang family and wanted to cheat the three brothers of the Wang family. That''s why he went to Fenghuang village, a poor and secluded place, to sell what they called health care products that can prolong life.


    It''s no wonder that the three brothers of the Wang family were treated differently. Everyone else was standing, only the three brothers were sitting there.


    Wang Hao got out of the car and went to the place where the villagers gathered. He saw a man in his early thirties, dressed in suits and shoes, spitting and saying: "the health pills produced by our company contain 47 kinds of precious Chinese herbal medicines. Taking one course of treatment can eliminate all toxins in the human body. Taking three courses of treatment can make you at least five years younger."


    "Is it so amazing?" Wang expressed doubt.


    "Uncle Wen, when did I cheat you? You should have tried the Jinji pill I asked you to try yesterday! Do I have to say what the effect is? "


    Wang Dewen nodded and said, "Jinji pill is good. The effect is immediate. I came here today to ask if you still have it."


    Wang Dezhi asked, "brother, is the effect of Jinji pill so good?"


    "Of course, I didn''t see your sister-in-law walking unnaturally today. That''s the effect of Jinji pill," Wang said


    Wang Dewen said earnestly: "third brother! You''re about to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s the time when you need Jinji pills. The price is not expensive. A box is only 1000. I think you can buy more. You can buy dozens of boxes and keep them at home. Next year, you can hold your son. "


    The other villagers looked at the three brothers with envy.


    There are only ten Jinji pills in a box. The price is 1000, and the average price is 100.


    Let alone in Fenghuang village, even in the city, the price is higher than the average people''s consumption level.


    Only a rich family like Wang family can eat Jinji pills as sugar.


    And they, can only a few people to buy a box to try the effect, see if it is really as magical as Wang Dewen said.


    There''s business on the door, but the sales man is not in a hurry. That''s where he is. This small amount of money can''t satisfy him. He wants more money.

 Chapter 438

    The sales man said, "Jinji pill is good. It has a single effect, but it''s not suitable for people like Wenshu, Wushu and Zhishu. You should use a better product."


    Wang said with a smile: "what do you think is suitable for our identity? Are you talking about health pills just now? "


    "Yes, it''s health preserving pills!" The sales man affirmed.


    "I know you won''t believe what I said. I have evidence to prove the function of health pills," the salesman continued


    "What evidence?" Wang Dezhi is curious.


    The sales man said to a white car, "Mr. Wei, you can come out."


    As soon as the words came down, the door of the white car opened and a fashionable woman stepped down from the car.


    The sales man said, "this is Mr. Wei of our company, Ms. Wei."


    Wei Wei said sweetly, "Hello, fellow villagers. It''s a great honor to meet you here."


    Instead of being polite, the villagers looked at Wei Wei with fiery eyes. They thought, isn''t it cold to wear this on such a cold day?


    At the same time, they also thought, this leg is really long! The double peaks are really steep! This face is really beautiful!!


    Wei Wei turned a blind eye to these eyes, quickly stepped over, shook hands with the three brothers of the Wang family, and said: "I have heard manager Han say the names of the three gentlemen for a long time. It''s a great honor to meet you today."


    Because the three brothers of the Wang family are all sitting, Wei Wei has to bend down to shake hands with them. As a result, needless to say, a large snow-white landscape emerges, and the eyes of the three brothers of the Wang family are straight.


    As native farmers, they have never experienced this temptation, careful liver bang.


    What impressed them even more was Wei Wei''s little hand. It was called a soft hand. It was not comparable to the village women who worked in the farm all the year round. They were not willing to let it go.


    Cough!!


    Manager Han coughed a few times and brought the three brothers back to reality.


    The faces of the three brothers of the Wang family turned red. How ever did they do such shameless things before.


    Among other things, men and women are the representatives of honesty.


    Wang dewu changed the topic and said, "manager Han, just now you said evidence. Is this your evidence?"


    "Of course!"


    Manager Han asked, "Uncle Wu, do you think President Wei is young and beautiful?"


    "This..."


    Wang dewu was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Wei is really young and beautiful."


    Manager Han asked, "Uncle Wu, do you know how old president Wei is this year?"


    "It should be in its early twenties." Wang dewu is not sure.


    Wei weijiao said with a smile: "brother Wu is joking. How can people be so young? I''m in my early 40s today."


    "What? In his early 40s? "


    Let alone the brothers of the Wang family, the villagers on the scene were all confused. How about the face, skin and figure in their early 40s? This is a young girl in her twenties.


    "Uncle Wu doesn''t believe it?" Manager Han said.


    "It''s incredible," Wang said


    Manager Han said, "Mr. Wei, please take out your ID card and show it to Uncle Wu."


    Wei Wei pursed her lips and said, "as a woman, I''m most afraid of being asked about my age. But who wants to know my age today is brother Wu? I''m as old as brother Wu at first sight. Since brother Wu wants to know my real age, I''ll tell you for sure."


    Wang Hao


    At this moment, Wang Hao, who was standing at the end of the crowd to observe the situation, had the impulse to vomit.


    Wei Wei can cheat other villagers, but how can he.


    Wei Wei''s real age should be about 30 years old. The reason why she looks so young is because of her good make-up and maintenance.


    Unfortunately, the villagers only see the appearance, not a pair of insight into Wei Wei''s true face.


    What''s more, Wei Wei''s beauty is only average. The reason why she can firmly attract the villagers'' attention is mainly because of her bold dress and delicate makeup.


    No woman in the village would wear a short skirt with silk stockings, a tight cotton padded jacket with a low collar and a small suit like this. It''s not proper to wear it out.


    Wei Wei takes out her ID card and hands it to Wang dewu. She gives Wang dewu a wink.


    She knows the situation of the three brothers of the Wang family very well. The richest one is Wang dewu. Her hair is thicker than her thigh when she plucks a root.


    Why don''t you say more? Wang Hao can''t treat his father badly.


    Wang dewu took the ID card with a guilty heart.


    Liu cui''e is not a good stubble. It''s a female tiger. What''s more, it''s Wang Hao''s credit that he has today.


    Wang Hao is the son he gave birth to with Liu cui''e. if Liu cui''e knew that he was messing around outside, she would have to skin him.


    As for Wang Hao, needless to say, he must be on his mother''s side.


    The ID card clearly indicates Wei Wei''s date of birth. Wang dewu knows that Wei Wei is 44 years old.


    It''s incredible that 44 is so young.


    Wang dewu was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. He didn''t even think that the ID card Wei showed him was fake.


    When Wang dewu looked at it, Wang Dewen and Wang Dezhi stretched their heads over and saw it. Their reaction was the same as that of Wang dewu.


    As the oldest Wang Devon, he is more sensitive to his age and cries out: "how is this possible? How is that possible? "


    Hearing this, other villagers are also talking about how Wei Wei can still look so young at this age.


    Wang Hao showed a sneer on his face. He knew what the routine behind the swindler was with his cerebellum.


    If true, see the scene response is enthusiastic, manager Han spoke.


    Manager Han said, "be quiet! be quiet!! Wei always has something to say. "


    After several minutes, the scene was quiet, and the villagers were staring at Wei Wei.


    Wei Wei said: "I know the villagers are curious about why I can still keep my young face at the age of 44. Now I can tell you clearly that it''s all due to the health pills."


    There was a lot of noise at the scene!!


    When the surprise was over, Wei Wei continued: "three years ago, like all women over 40, I had loose skin, dull complexion, and fishtail lines around my eyes."


    "As a woman, I''m afraid! I''m afraid that I will grow old day by day, so I began to try my best to keep my youth


    "Beauty, beauty, care, supplement a variety of vitamins, take a variety of health products, but the effect is unsatisfactory."


    "Until one day, I met health pills and bought a course of treatment with a suspicious attitude. The result was unexpected. My body seemed to be reborn and full of vitality."


    "This is three years, three years of persistence, in exchange for me now."


    "I always think that good products should be recommended to my best friends, so I quit my job with an annual salary of millions to join the big family selling health pills. I don''t want to make money, I just want more people to have the opportunity to keep their youth, and don''t wait for the hopeless regret in the future."


    This performance with both sound and emotion really moved many villagers. They decided to buy a course of treatment to see if it really had such a magical effect.


    In fact, the three brothers of the Wang family are the most active. After all, money is a small thing for them now.

 Chapter 439

    Some villagers can''t bear to be young. They can''t wait to ask: "Mr. Wei, this health preserving pill is so magical. How much does it cost for a box?"


    Wei Wei said with a smile: "health pills are made of 47 kinds of precious Chinese herbal medicines. They are valuable, so the price of a box of them is 100000 yuan."


    "So expensive?"


    The villagers are speechless, and some of them complain: "who can afford to eat so expensive!"


    Wei Wei sneered in her heart: "of course you can''t afford it. This medicine is not for you. It''s for the three brothers of the Wang family. I don''t expect you Hicks to buy it."


    In my heart, Wei Wei said: "good things, the price is naturally a little higher. It''s the so-called one point price one point goods, the effect will guarantee your satisfaction."


    The truth is that, but the price of 100000 yuan is too high. Most of the villagers can''t come up with the idea of buying health pills.


    They set their eyes on the three brothers of the Wang family.


    Here, the only three people who can buy health pills with 100000 yuan without blinking an eye.


    It''s false to say you don''t envy, but is envy useful? Who let them not give birth to a capable son like Wang Hao.


    At first, the three brothers of the Wang family were not used to such scenes, but after a long time, they got used to them.


    At the same time, they are also a little floating, a little inflated.


    Wang Dewen said: "100000 yuan a box, the price is not expensive, if the effect is really as good as you say, it''s not impossible to buy a few boxes home to try."


    Wei Wei and manager Han are in full bloom. This is the local tyrant. People have to think about buying a box for a long time, while Wang Dewen has several boxes when he opens his mouth.


    A box of 100000, a few boxes of several hundred thousand, if they can sell ten boxes today, they can make a million.


    As for cost, is there a finished product? Plus the exquisite packaging, the cost of ten boxes is more than 100 yuan. They want to earn Crazy Rhythm.


    Originally, Wei Wei felt a little cold, but after hearing Wang Dewen''s words, she immediately felt not cold, just like beating chicken blood.


    Wei Wei said enthusiastically: "brother Wen, look what you said, how can it not work? If it doesn''t work, you can come to me. I''ll not only give you the full refund, but also let you do whatever you want. "


    As soon as this was said, people could not help but begin to think, and Wang Dewen couldn''t help looking at Wei Wei more.


    This woman is much better than the wife in the family. No matter her figure, appearance or temperament, she can leave the family for dozens of blocks.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Dewen envies Wang Dezhi.


    Why?


    The reason is simple!


    Wang Dezhi lost his wife in middle age and is now alone.


    No one liked Wang Dezhi before, so naturally no one would want to marry him. But with the money provided by Wang Hao, Wang Dezhi became a fragrant steamed bun, a widow or something. If you want to choose, you can choose a beautiful girl in her twenties.


    Wang Dezhi chose one. He was the same age as Wang Hao, and his appearance was not good. He was almost ready to talk about marriage.


    As for who it is, I will talk about it later.


    Can Wang Dewen not envy such a good thing happened to Wang Dezhi? Envious to death.


    But he didn''t dare to do anything!!


    Wang Hao is the only one who can make him what he is today. Wang Hao is more affectionate and righteous. If he gets divorced and marries a beautiful young girl, will Wang Hao recognize him?


    Offended Wang Hao, still have his good days?


    From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult. Used to the present good days, let him go back to the past, has been unable to go back.


    I dare not divorce, but I still have the courage to play outside.


    Wang Dewen then said, "since President Wei has said that, I''ll buy two boxes to try."


    Wei Wei said in a coquettish way: "brother Wen, how can we have two boxes? It''s a little too little! "


    "How many boxes do you think I can buy?" Wang Dewen asked


    Wei Wei lion big mouth way: "how also want ten boxes just enough."


    "Ten boxes?"


    Wang Dewen frowned.


    A box of 100000, ten boxes would be a million. Although Wang Hao''s family gave him 10 million yuan, he planed to build a house and buy a car, and now he has only one million yuan left.


    This doesn''t mean that there is only a little money left in 10 million, but the money in his hand. After all, he is not the only one in his family, but also his son Wang long and his wife. They are all rich.


    On this point, Wang Dewen is also very envious of Wang Dezhi. He has a lonely family and all the money Wang Hao gives is in Wang Dezhi''s hands.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Dezhi now has several times as much money as Wang Dewen.


    Wang Dewen shook his head and said, "ten boxes are too many. If it doesn''t work, I''ll lose a lot. Three boxes! If it works, I''ll go back to you and buy it. "


    Wei Wei naturally wished that the more Wang Dewen bought, the better. But Wang Dewen said so, and it''s easy to show his feet again.


    Wei Wei flattered and said, "brother Wen is considerate. Let''s do this! I''ll get a business card for brother Wen later. If brother Wen needs it, just call me and I''ll be on call. "


    All of you: --


    This said, know people know is selling products, don''t know people think Wei Wei is selling.


    So are you selling products or selling yourself?


    This is different people have different opinions. Anyway, from Wei Wei''s tone and manner, the latter is greater than the former.


    "That''s the best way." Wang Dewen was so happy that he finally had the chance to eat tender grass.


    When he thought of playing with Wei Wei, a woman with temperament, figure and beauty, his sense of accomplishment exploded.


    After talking about three, she made 300000 yuan, but it couldn''t satisfy Wei Wei''s appetite. She turned her eyes to Wang dewu and said, "brother Wu, don''t you buy something so good?"


    It''s the most difficult for Wei Wei to accept beauty''s kindness. As an honest man, Wang dewu feels sorry for others if he doesn''t buy some products.


    Wang dewu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll buy a box to try the effect."


    "Well, how can I get a box?" Wei weijiao said angrily, "brother Wen has bought three boxes."


    Wang Dewen said: "yes, second brother, one box is too few, at least three boxes. Just now, Mr. Wei said that only after three courses of treatment can we be five years younger. One box doesn''t have much effect. "


    As the man with the most money among the three brothers, 300000 is really a drizzle for Wang dewu.


    Wang dewu nodded and said, "OK! I''ll buy three boxes to try the effect. "


    Wei Wei said: "brother Wu, don''t worry. You are absolutely satisfied with the effect. If you are not satisfied, I will give you all the money back."


    Finally, Wei Wei turned her eyes to Wang Dezhi.


    Without waiting for Wei Wei to open her mouth, Wang Dezhi said, "since the eldest brother and the second brother have bought three boxes, I''ll also buy three boxes."


    "Thank you for your support!" Wei Wei thanks.


    Sold nine boxes, 10 boxes from the target is still one box, but Wei Wei has been very satisfied.


    900000 is not worth mentioning for the Wang family, but it is a big sum for her and manager Han. One person in half can get 450000. If you go out to work, you can make so much money for several years.


    They are satisfied and think that the money is very profitable!!

 Chapter 440

    Now the transaction is still verbal and the money hasn''t arrived. It''s definitely not going to work.


    As the saying goes, only the money you put in your pocket is your own money.


    Manager Han interjected: "Uncle Wen, Uncle Wu and uncle Zhi, this way, please."


    The three brothers of the Wang family got up, and they knew it was for them to pay.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Wang Hao could not help talking.


    Everyone turned around and saw Wang Hao standing at the back.


    In fact, when Wang Hao was standing at the back, many villagers who were standing at the back saw Wang Hao, but Wang Hao asked them to keep quiet.


    The villagers only give Wang Hao face.


    Although Wang Hao didn''t give them any money, he gave them jobs. Basically, everyone had worked on Wang Hao''s farm and made a lot of money.


    Now, the farm doesn''t need them, but Wang Long''s road construction team needs manpower.


    Of course, it''s not them that are needed. They are all old. What Wang Long is looking for is young and powerful people.


    Those people are inextricably linked with them. They naturally respect Wang Hao now. They will not violate Wang Hao''s meaning.


    The three brothers of the Wang family are serious children. Now they see Wang Hao.


    "Xiao Hao is back!" Wang Dezhi said.


    Wang dewu said faintly: "when you come back, you''ll come back. This is his home. What''s there to make a fuss about when he comes home? We continue to do what we do. "


    Old people are easy to cheat, but young people are not easy to cheat, especially Wang Hao, a self-made businessman. It''s not so easy to cheat him.


    Without avoiding a long night''s dream, manager Chen quickly said, "Uncle Wu is right. Let''s get down to business first! When the business is done, you will never stop talking about the past. "


    The three brothers of the Wang family are going to follow manager Chen again. Wang Dewen even said to Wang Hao, "Xiao Hao, you go back first. We''ll come back as soon as we finish the work. We''ll get together in the evening."


    Wang Hao


    Hundreds of thousands of them are really not much for him. After all, now he can earn tens of millions just by selling wild mushrooms a day, without Yao Xueju''s bonus.


    Of course, Yao Xueju''s dividend is not much now. It''s tens of thousands of dollars a day.


    Fortunately, this is Wang Hao''s idea in his heart. If he says it, it will certainly cause public anger.


    How about making tens of thousands a day? You don''t feel lumbago when you stand and talk, do you? If you don''t have enough, can you give it to us?


    How can you give your own money to others for no reason? Wang Hao, he is not a fool.


    He can do good with the money.


    For example, running schools, building roads, building nursing homes and so on. But never give money to others for free.


    Shengmien, he still knows the truth of doumi resentment.


    As for the Wang brothers, there is no way.


    Wang Dewen''s family and Wang long have been helping him with his work. Wang Dewen also helped him when he was studying. Although he was suspected of falling into the well when he saw that he had an accident, Wang Hao didn''t blame them too much.


    It''s the same with all ages. Do you expect others to be buried with you? Are you stupid or others stupid?


    In the ancient times of loyalty and righteousness, there were ministers who betrayed the Lord, not to mention in the modern times of the supremacy of interests.


    There is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests, this is the true portrayal of human nature.


    As for Wang Dezhi''s family, does it need to be said? He killed Wang Dezhi''s son, causing Wang Dezhi to be alone now. What''s more, he said that if he wanted to support Wang Dezhi and send him to the end of his life, he naturally had to keep his word.


    This is the fundamental reason why he gave money to the two families.


    The money has the final say, but how to spend it is not what they say, let alone what health pills they should buy with their father.


    He is five years younger after taking three courses of treatment and several decades younger after taking it for three years. Now he dare not boast about Haikou like this. These swindlers dare to say that. It''s crazy.


    What''s more crazy is that the three brothers of the Wang family actually believe it. Wang Hao doubts whether the three brothers have problems with their brains and whether they are confused with money. Or too much money, did not use out, they feel uncomfortable.


    In any case, Wang Hao would not allow the three brothers of the Wang family to waste his money like this.


    I don''t know how to spend money, do I! It''s OK. He can teach them to do more meaningful things.


    When the villagers inside saw Wang Hao, they automatically got out of the way, and Wang Hao came quickly.


    Wang Hao is coming. How dare the three brothers of the Wang family go?


    Of course, Wang dewu dares. He is Wang Hao''s father. Since ancient times, his son has listened to Lao Tzu. There is no reason for Lao Tzu to listen to his son.


    However, Wang Dewen and Wang Dezhi dare not stand there and wait for Wang Hao.


    If these two people don''t go, Wang dewu naturally can''t go either.


    A few seconds later, Wang Hao came over, Wang dewu frowned and said: "you''re back, don''t you come home to do here?"


    Wang Hao replied, "I''ll see what you bought."


    Wang Dewen said: "Xiao Hao, you don''t know, we buy good things. We can be tens of years younger after eating."


    "Is it?" Wang haola said in a loud voice, the meaning of questioning was very obvious.


    "Really! If you don''t believe me, Mr. Wei is 44 years old and still so young and beautiful. " Wang Dewen points to Wei Weidao.


    Wang Hao looked at Wei Wei and said, "are you 44 years old?"


    "Yes!" Wei Wei is guilty.


    "Can I have a look at my ID card?" Wang Hao continued.


    "Yes!"


    Wei Wei wants not to give it, but obviously not. She can only give Wang Hao her ID card instead.


    Wang Hao did not look as like as two peas. He had seen it when the Wangs saw him, and was exactly the same as the real identity card.


    However, a fake is a fake, which can''t stand verification.


    Wang Hao Dao: "I have a friend at the police station. You said I would like to tell you your ID number, so let me check what kind of results she will have."


    Wei Wei and manager Han''s face changed.


    False ID card, all the information is false, the result of the search is only one possibility, that is, no person.


    They dare not check!! I dare not take Wang Hao''s words.


    Wang Hao pressed step by step: "why, dumb? Didn''t you say that just now? Why don''t I say a word now? "


    The three brothers of the Wang family are not completely stupid. Seeing that Wei Wei does not dare to let Wang Hao verify, he immediately realizes that there is something wrong with his ID card.


    Wang Dewen asked, "Xiao Hao, is there something wrong with this ID card?"


    Wang Haodao: "this is a fake identity card, you are deceived by her, she is not forty-four years old, at best more than 30 years old, why looks so young, you carefully look at the foundation of her face, put so much powder on the face, do not think young is difficult!"


    "This... This... This..."


    The three brothers of the Wang family are dumb, and the villagers are talking about it.


    Manager Han said, "this gentleman, you have to tell evidence when you speak. If you slander us like this, be careful that we will go to the court to sue you."


    "Sue me?"


    Wang Hao laughed and said, "I don''t need you to sue me. I''ll call the police to see if it''s you or me that the police are arresting."


    "You..." manager Han was very angry.


    Wang Hao snapped, "what are you? I dare to cheat people in Fenghuang village. I have to let you cheaters accept the legal sanction today. "

 Chapter 441

    Wang Hao is not joking. He takes out his mobile phone to call the police.


    See Wang Hao out of the mobile phone, ready to move seriously, Wei Wei and Han manager calm down.


    Wei Wei said, "Why are you like this? We didn''t ask you to buy it. Where are you and what are you doing? "


    Wang Hao said with a sneer: "you cheat my father, uncle and third uncle for their money, and you say I meddle in my business. Are you crazy?"


    Wei Wei


    Wei Wei knew in her heart that Wang Hao could not believe her. If she wanted to escape today''s disaster, she had to seek the help of the three brothers of the Wang family, of which Wang dewu was the key.


    As for running away now, Wei Wei didn''t think about it.


    How to escape? Here are all the people from Fenghuang village, and Wang Hao''s in Fenghuang village is a kind of echo.


    The key is that Wang Hao is still very rich. As long as Wang Hao doesn''t want to let them go and takes a little money, they can''t go today.


    Wei Wei looked at Wang dewu pitifully and said: "brother Wu, I sincerely came to recommend a magic medicine to you today. Do you have the heart to see him make trouble here?"


    Wang Hao is very reasonable, but Wang dewu doesn''t believe that a beautiful woman like Wei Wei will cheat. He can''t help saying, "Wang Hao, is there any misunderstanding? Don''t do wrong to good people. "


    Wang Hao said helplessly, "Dad, if you don''t believe your son, can''t you even believe the police?"


    "I can trust the police!" Wang dewu returned. In public, even if he didn''t believe in the police, he didn''t dare to say it!!


    In the hearts of the villagers, the deterrent power of the police is still full. At the same time, they also believe that the police will not arrest people.


    Wang dewu said: "Mr. Wei, if you are really innocent, wait for the police to return your innocence. If Wang Hao really wronged you, I''d like to make amends and buy ten boxes of health pills at that time. "


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    Wang Dewen and Wang Dezhi are in harmony.


    Wei Wei


    If she had dared to let the police come, she would not have tried to stop it.


    If you can''t do one thing, do another.


    Wei Wei cried: "brother Wu, you don''t know that things are not as simple as you think."


    "Is there any secret in it?" Wang dewu is good at strange things.


    "MMM!"


    Wei Wei explained: "these health pills are tribute products for the big people in the capital. It''s not easy for us to get them. We dare not sell them in the city. We can only sell them in the countryside."


    "It''s a felony to sell tribute. We''ll be sentenced to at least ten years. How dare we show our true face to others? We can only use fake ID cards."


    "I see!"


    The three brothers of the Wang family suddenly realized.


    Wei Wei was overjoyed and continued to launch a tragic offensive, saying: "brother Wu, brother Wen and brother Zhi, if you don''t buy it, I won''t force you, but please ask him not to call the police, OK? I don''t want to go to jail. I don''t want to see three brothers in the future. Wuwuwuwu... "


    Say, say, Wei Wei unexpectedly cried aloud, cry that call a heartbroken, make people pity.


    Manager Han timely said: "Uncle Wen, Uncle Wu and uncle Zhi, general manager Wei is not easy either. In order to get this batch of precious health pills, it can be said that he will lose everything. If he is confiscated by the police, general manager Wei will not only face more than ten years'' imprisonment, but also have nothing after he comes out. Please pity her! Mr. Wei, it''s really not easy for her, and she''s not cheating you sincerely. "


    Wei Wei cried more vigorously, and the attitude of the three brothers of the Wang family was more inclined to Wei Wei.


    Manager Han took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "moreover, if you think about it, these are tributes. Even those big people have to eat them every day, how can they have no effect? These are magic pills!! Ordinary people don''t want to see it in their life. If you can get away with it, you should thank Mr. Wei. How can you push Mr. Wei into the fire pit? "


    "This..."


    The three brothers of the Wang family were dumbfounded. They never thought that there was such an inside story.


    Villagers are also debating, guessing whether Wang Hao is right or Wei Wei and manager Han are right.


    Wang Hao really admires these swindlers. They can make up any story with their mouths open. They are so condescending that they should write novels.


    Wang dewu said, "Wang Hao, why don''t you call the police first? Let''s get to the bottom of this? "


    Wang Dewen said, "yes! Don''t call the police. It''s not easy for Mr. Wei. We have to leave a way for others to survive. "


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao put down the phone for the time being and asked, "do you think the health preserving pills in your hands are tributes? Is there any evidence?"


    "Yes!"


    Manager Han gritted his teeth. It''s about the success or failure of today''s event and their future destiny. Even if there is no evidence, it must be made up!!


    "What evidence?" Wang Hao said coldly that he wanted to see what tricks these swindlers could play today.


    Return tribute, really now or in ancient times? At present, each state pays tribute to the capital every year, but this tribute does not refer to things, but money.


    At most, some well-known Chinese manufacturers produce some goods for the capital, such as the famous National Liquor Maotai.


    Is this a tribute? It''s a tribute! But can we get it? As long as there is a relationship, we can also get it.


    Breaking the law? It''s not against the law. In modern society, there''s nothing for someone to use. As long as you don''t steal or rob, it''s your ability to get it.


    Manager Han and Wei''s stories are full of loopholes, which deceive the ignorant elderly villagers. No one else can.


    This is why Wang Hao does not directly expose the lies of manager Han and Wei Weixin.


    They won''t believe it! Their idea has been deeply rooted, it should be that good things should belong to those big people, is the so-called tribute.


    It''s not their fault. Who let them live under the power.


    Manager Han hesitated and said, "you... You... Know... Know what tribute is?"


    "What do you say?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Tribute, which is the best thing in a state, means excellent quality and scarcity," Han said


    "And then?" Wang Hao looks like he''s all ears to see how manager Han is bluffing in front of him today.


    "Then I want to ask you, have you seen the health Pills We sell?"


    "Yes!" Wang Hao affirmed.


    Manager Han said madly, "nonsense, how can you see the health Pills We sell?"


    Health pills are not rare. They are available all over the Internet. The price is so cheap that they buy them online.


    However, the package was made by themselves. Even the name of the package was changed. The full name of the package was yannianyishou health preserving pill.


    It''s a product they just created. Where will Wang Hao meet?


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "I really haven''t seen your health pills in this package, but the products with the same effect as your health pills don''t have too many on the Internet, and the price is less than one thousandth of your price, and it''s only a few hundred at most."


    "As like as two peas, you can''t find out if you don''t believe it, I can check it online now, and maybe I''ll find out exactly the same pills as your regimen."

 Chapter 442

    Wei Wei and manager Han got Wang Hao''s health pills. He only looked at them once, but he couldn''t hide Wang Hao''s eyes and his nose.


    As soon as he heard it, Wang Hao had a clear idea of what was in it.


    There are only 18 kinds of medicinal materials in total, such as Rehmannia glutinosa, Euryale ferox, Ophiopogon japonicus, Schisandra chinensis, Anemarrhena asphodeloides, Rhizoma Polygonati, Chinese yam and so on, which are quite different from the 47 kinds they said.


    Wang Hao not only knows these, but also knows the real name of the pill, eighteen flavor longevity pill.


    so what?


    No, then.


    Whether it''s the 18 flavor longevity pills or the longevity health pills sold by Wei Wei and manager Han, they are exaggerations. Who believes who is a fool.


    If ordinary people want to live a long life, there is only one way. Hold your mouth, open your legs, and expect to take medicine to live a long life, unless it is a panacea.


    Elixir is the same as Lingmai. Now it belongs to rare species in Bluestar. Even if ordinary people find it, they can''t pick it, they can''t pick it and pick it casually. As a result, there is only one elixir, and it becomes a mortal.


    In a word, if you can prolong your life, you should not believe the pills you take when you return to your old age. They are all blown.


    Wang Hao sneered: "do you dare?"


    Manager Han


    A guilty conscience! Han manager was as like as two peas. He was afraid that Wang Hao would find out pills that were exactly the same as their regimen.


    They only changed the outer packaging, but they didn''t change the inner one.


    Manager Han pretended to disdain: "online? Can I trust things on the Internet? The things on the Internet are all fake and deceiving. How can they be compared with the longevity pills that Mr. Wei spent a lot of money on


    Wang Hao sneered: "if you say others are fake, it''s fake. Do you have such qualifications? I also said that your health pills are fake. "


    Manager Han said: "I said their health pills are fake. That''s because I once bought their health pills and compared them with the health pills made by President Wei. I dare to say that only after I tried them. Why do you say that the health pills made by President Wei are fake?"


    Wang Hao tossed the ground and said: "just because I am a special expert of the first hospital of Yong''an City!"


    Manager Han laughed: "just you? Or a special expert of the first hospital of Yong''an City? Who are you fooling? "


    Wang Hao took out his certificate and said, "this is my work permit. If you don''t believe me, you can call the first hospital of Yong''an City to ask. I''m not like you. I don''t dare to be checked."


    Manager Han


    He counted everything, but he didn''t count that Wang Hao would be an expert in the hospital.


    At the same time, he is also puzzled. Isn''t Wang Hao a mountain dweller who went into the mountains to pick wild mushrooms to make a fortune? How did you suddenly become a hospital specialist?


    Not only manager Han, but also Wei Wei, Wang brothers and villagers have such doubts. How did Wang Hao become a doctor in the city hospital?


    Wang Hao didn''t tell his family about his work in the city hospital, mainly because he didn''t think it was necessary. He was so old that he had no reason to report everything.


    "Xiao Hao! When did you become an expert? " Asked Wang.


    Wang Dezhi said with emotion: "it''s Xiaohao who has the ability to become an expert of the first Yongan hospital without making a sound. Unlike me, I''ve been practicing medicine for half my life, and I can''t even get into a hospital in town. "


    Wang Hao


    Wang Dezhi''s level is that he is highly regarded as a doctor. His treatment depends entirely on Mongolian medicine. If Mongolian medicine is right, it will be cured. If Mongolian medicine is wrong, it will become more and more serious. It also means to compare his medical skills with him.


    However, since Wang Bo''s death, Wang Dezhi has closed the clinic, which is a good thing for Fenghuang village.


    As for now, he won''t open the door if he is asked to open it. After all, he doesn''t need clinic to make a living now.


    Wang Hao answered their questions one by one and said, "not long ago, I was invited to the municipal hospital for treatment. The leaders of the hospital saw that I was good at medicine, so they left me as an expert."


    "Cut!"


    Manager Han said: "who are you going to cheat? I don''t believe how good your medical skills are. You are bragging


    Wang Hao snorted, "do I need you to believe me?"


    Manager Han was speechless.


    It''s true that Wang Hao doesn''t need him to believe, just the three brothers of the Wang family.


    Wang Hao then said: "Dad, uncle, third uncle, and all the villagers present, you all know my medical skills. I not only cured my own leg, but also cured brother Liu Yong''s leg. Now, because of my outstanding medical skills, I am employed as a special expert by the first hospital of Yong''an City. "


    "I''ve been a doctor for so long. I''ve never heard of any pills that can make people younger. I only know pills that can cure diseases. In the future, we must not be hoodwinked by cheaters and spend some unjust money. If you are really sick, you can come to me and I will treat you for free. "


    "That''s good! That''s good! "


    "It''s Wang Hao! We don''t have to spend money to see a doctor in the future. " The villagers said happily.


    And some of them said, "look! I said that Wang Hao was right. If other people are experts now, can experts still make mistakes? "


    Wang Dezhi said: "big brother, second brother and Xiao Hao are so capable. Now they have become experts. They all say that their medicine is deceitful. Can they be fake? I think we should let Xiao Hao call the police and let the police catch these swindlers. "


    "This..."


    Wang dewu hesitated. After all, these are all Wang Hao''s words. There is no definite evidence. And now Wei Wei is crying so sad, how can it be false.


    Honest man!!


    As for Wang Dewen, in fact, he began to believe what Wang Hao said in his heart, but he didn''t give up. After all, Wei Weigang had been giving him a wink all the time. He really couldn''t bear to see such a beautiful woman in prison, and he wanted to have something to do with Wei Wei.


    Wang Dewen said cautiously: "Xiao Hao, since they are deceitful, we don''t want to buy them. They are also pitiful. You see Mr. Wei, when she comes to the countryside in winter, she is frozen stiff. Shall we let her go?"


    Wang Dewen is good at calculating. Today he sells Wei Wei a favor. Maybe tomorrow Wei Wei will repay him with her body promise.


    It''s a pity that Wang Hao can''t be deceived by his careful thinking. Wang Hao will never allow such a woman to hook up with Wang Dewen.


    Wang Dewen won''t be Wei Wei''s opponent. If he gets involved with Wei Wei, he will be swallowed to the point that there is no residue left.


    Wang Hao said faintly: "if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. No matter who it is, there is no exception. Uncle, do you think so?"


    Wang Dewen''s sweat came out in an instant.


    Wang Hao did not name other people, but his name. This is a warning to him!!


    "It should be! It should be! " Wang Dewen wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Wang Hao secretly shakes his head. He also wants to steal food outside. He has to kneel down on the washboard when he comes home!!


    Wang Hao doesn''t mean that it''s wrong for Wang Devon to steal food outside, nor is he qualified to say that it''s wrong for Wang Devon to steal food outside. He just wants to tell Wang Devon that he has no ability, and it''s better to be honest, otherwise the fish won''t steal, and it''s easy to make a fuss.


    It''s called ability to eat by oneself, and it''s called cowardice to eat by others. A good woman can''t look up to a loser. It''s not easy to look up to a loser.

 Chapter 443

    Wang Hao took out his cell phone again.


    Seeing that the Wang brothers are indifferent, Wei Wei wails and wants to win the sympathy of the Wang brothers.


    There is compassion, but Wang Dewen and Wang Dezhi dare not speak. After all, Wang haogang has just made it clear that if they do something wrong, they must be punished.


    Now they are totally relying on Wang Hao. Naturally, they dare not go against Wang Hao''s will. Only Wang dewu can be fearless of Wang Hao''s threat.


    Wei Wei also knew this, so her tears were looking at Wang dewu, hoping that Wang dewu would sympathize with her, pity her and let her go.


    After living for most of his life, Wang dewu was at a loss when he encountered this kind of thing. At the same time, he felt pity for flowers and jade.


    Just when Wang dewu wanted to say something, Wang Dewen pulled Wang dewu''s coat.


    Wang Dewen whispered: "second brother, don''t you know Xiao Hao''s temper? That is to say what is what. Since he is determined to send these two swindlers to prison, do you think they will spare them because of your plea? "


    Wang dewu snorted: "I''m his Laozi. Dare he not listen to me?"


    "Wang Dewen said


    I can''t help my parents! Wang Hao is no longer a three-year-old. He is a big man now. He has his own opinions. How can he connive at Wang dewu''s trouble.


    Of course, Wang Dewen is not stupid. He can''t tell Wang dewu these words now. The more he says, the more he wants to try his prestige as a father in Wang Hao''s heart.


    As a result, it can not change the relationship between Wang Hao and Wang dewu, but it can alienate the relationship between him and Wang Hao! He doesn''t want Wang Hao to hate him for this.


    Wang Dewen listened to what Wang haogang had said.


    Wang Dewen disobeyed his heart and said: "yes, yes, yes, Xiao Hao is filial and will certainly listen to you. But have you ever thought about what your sister-in-law would think if she knew what happened today? Do you think you have any other ideas about Wei Wei? "


    Wang dewu instantly counseled and hesitated: "I... i... how can I... Possibly have an idea of... To her."


    Wang Dewen said: "if so many people don''t let them go, what do you think of their younger siblings?"


    Wang dewu was dumb for a moment.


    What else do you think? I must think that he has some crooked idea to hit other people''s beautiful girls.


    He wants to cry, he is pure to see, give him ten courage also dare not move crooked heart!! It''s Wang Dewen who moves the crooked heart, OK!!


    Wang dewu instantly put out the idea of blocking Wang Hao, not because a liar makes the house restless, causing people to laugh.


    He''s a man of face!!


    Soft can''t, manager Han is evil and bold, want to take Wang Hao''s mobile phone.


    What is self-reliance? It''s called overstepping one''s ability. Wang Hao just let him be honest.


    Manager Han fell to the ground and Wai wailed: "Wang Hao, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again. Please forgive us this time! As long as you let us go, I''ll give you whatever you want to do to me. "


    Wang Hao


    Wei Wei almost told Wang Hao to do it. The villagers looked at Wang Hao enviously and thought how they couldn''t touch such a good thing.


    Wang Dewen is also a face of regret, regret here is not the master of how he, if he, he certainly let Wei Wei.


    Wang Hao disdained to see Wei Wei one eye, at the same time angry don''t want, he when what person? Do you really think he wants to go to bed when he sees a woman? He''s not like that.


    Wang Hao said, "tell the police that!"


    Finally, Wei Wei felt dizzy and collapsed on the ground.


    Wang Hao called the police and waited for nearly 40 minutes before the police came. It was confirmed that the two men were recidivists who had been cheating in the countryside for a long time, especially those old people with little culture.


    However, in the past, they were all skittish, and the amount of cheating was limited. They were afraid of being caught. If they paid bail, they would be put in detention for a few days.


    Because there is no source of income, no fixed income, and they are not willing to bear hardships, they will return to their old business soon.


    This time, they heard in other villages that the Wang family had made a lot of money, with a fortune of hundreds of millions, and they went to Fenghuang village.


    After a series of inquiries, I found out the details of the Wang family, thought about doing a big job, and ran after making money.


    Their plan was very successful, but their luck was a little bad. When it was finished, they met Wang Hao and went home.


    The amount of money involved this time is huge. Without three or five years, they will not be able to come out, and they will learn from it.


    At night, the Wang family gathered at Wang Hao''s house again. Facing the criticism from the people, the three brothers of the Wang family were sitting there dejected, and they didn''t dare to speak out.


    Liu cuie said: "well, you Wang dewu, your wings are hard, aren''t you? I dare to buy a box of things worth 100000 yuan. When my son''s money comes from the gale, you don''t feel bad about it, do you? "


    Wang dewu is ashamed. Wang Dewen and Wang Dezhi are eager to find a way to get in. The money is so easy that they forget the hard work of making money.


    Wang Dewen''s wife said: "100000 yuan a box, it''s not expensive. Wang Dewen, how can you say that? If it wasn''t for Xiao Hao, would you get 100000 yuan in cash in your life? "


    Wang long, Wang Hao and Du Yun did not take part in the fight against the three brothers of the Wang family. After all, they are the younger generation, so we have to save some face for them.


    Wang Long sighed: "it''s all idle. They didn''t have the mind to do that kind of thing before."


    Wang Hao felt the same way.


    In the past, Wang Dewen and Wang dewu were busy working in the fields. They could only rest when they were idle. They even couldn''t rest when they were idle. They had to go into the mountains to pick mountain goods to fill their families. Although they were busy, they lived a full life.


    As for Wang Dezhi, needless to say, he has to guard his broken clinic every day.


    But now? With money, everything can be solved with money. Naturally, they don''t need to do these things, so they have more time.


    Women can chat all day, but men can''t. men can''t talk as much as women, and they don''t have the same mood as women.


    Du Yun said: "we should find something for them to do, so that they don''t have to do anything all day long. If it goes on like this, there will be problems."


    Wang Long said with a bitter smile, "what can they do? Are they going to farm again? "


    This is obviously not going to work.


    It''s not that the Wang brothers have forgotten how to farm, but let them continue to farm now, and the villagers will poke Wang Hao''s back.


    It''s not unfilial of Wang Hao to let his father farm and live with so much money.


    Of course, Wang Long didn''t mean to look down on the three brothers of the Wang family. Instead, he couldn''t really think of what the three brothers of the Wang family could do besides farming.


    Follow him to build the road? He didn''t repair it. He was just in charge of management. Could the brothers of the Wang family make concrete there? You know it''s impossible.


    He is willing to let the brothers of the Wang family manage it, but can they manage it?


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry! I have something for them to do. "


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Long is curious.


    "Nature is a good thing!"


    Two people coincidentally white Wang Hao one eye, can let the Wang family three brothers do, that is certainly a good thing, Wang Hao willing to let his father do bad things? Hard work?

 Chapter 444

    Du Yun said: "Wang Hao, don''t play the game. You can tell me what it is."


    "OK!"


    Wang Hao said: "the ancients used to say that if you reach the goal, you can help the world at the same time, if you are poor, you can help yourself. They also said that if you are old, you will be old, if you are young, you will be young, and if you are young, you will be young..."


    Du Yun interrupted: "I know you read more than us, so don''t show off your knowledge in front of us, say the key point!"


    Wang Hao


    Is this what he calls show off? He just wanted to tell Du Yun why he did it.


    Since Du Yun doesn''t want to listen, he won''t say it.


    Wang Hao simply said: "I think so. There are a lot of people going out to work in our village, and there is no one to take care of the elderly at home. So I thought about building a nursing home in the village to take care of the elderly who have no children to support at home, and let my father take charge of the management."


    "This line of work!"


    Wang Long said: "it doesn''t cost much to build a nursing home, and the operating cost is low. If it is done, everyone will praise it. What''s more, my father and they are not young anymore. There are more people and they are more lively together. "


    Du Yun frowned and said, "what should children do?"


    "Child?" Wang Long frowned.


    "Yeah!"


    Du Yun said: "now many families in the village go out together and leave their children to the elderly. If the elderly live in a nursing home, what will the children do?"


    Wang Hao said: "this is simple. You can take the children to the nursing home together. It''s not bad for the money."


    "But some of them have to go to school."


    "Then we can build the nursing home not far from the school. It won''t delay the children''s schooling."


    "That''s about the same!" Du Yun nodded: "that''s settled."


    "Wait!" Wang Long blocked the way.


    Du Yun said: "brother long, what else do you have to say?"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Long nodded and said, "just now I heard what you said. I also thought of a lot of points for attention."


    Wang Long asked, "Xiao Hao, are you going to take the old people and children in the village to the nursing home for free?"


    "Yes! Is there a problem? "


    "Yes!"


    "It''s a good thing to build a nursing home, but if it''s not handled properly, it''s easy to turn into a bad thing," Wang explained


    "What do you say?" Wang Hao tilted his ears to listen. Since Wang Long said so, there must be his reason.


    Wang Long said: "this is my experience in road construction during this period. You can analyze whether it is right or not."


    "MMM!" Wang Hao nodded.


    Wang Long said: "it''s a good thing to build a nursing home, and it''s also a good thing to build roads, isn''t it? But in the actual operation, it is far from as easy as I think


    "What happened?" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    Wang Long sighed: "the road is not easy to build!"


    Wang long talked about the difficulties he encountered during this period.


    If you want to be rich, you need to build roads first. This is a truth that Chinese people all know. But if we really want to build roads, it involves the interests of all sides.


    The road from Fenghuang village to the farm is nothing to talk about, because there are basically wasteland. Even if there is land, it is very rare. Just give me some money.


    But the situation here is different. This is the place where villagers gather, and the land is also used to the extreme.


    In the past, we only need to lay 10% cement on the existing rural roads. The real difficulty lies in the reconstruction of rural roads.


    According to Wang Hao, that is to strive for every household to have access to the cement road, which will greatly facilitate the travel of villagers.


    No matter how narrow the path is, the widest path allows two people to pass side by side. Most paths only allow one person to pass.


    Generally speaking, there are basically land on both sides of the place where the path passes through. If you want to expand it into a road that can be opened to traffic, it involves the problem of occupying land.


    In fact, up to now, only a few villagers in rural areas expect to live on land and work outside to earn money. Land is not as important as it used to be.


    However, the plot of rural people''s reading soil has not changed.


    If that road leads to one''s own home, the land will be occupied. After all, it is convenient for them.


    But if they go to other people''s homes, they will quit and feel that they have suffered a great loss.


    In a word, it is to build roads for other people. Why should they occupy their land.


    In view of this situation, Wang long did a lot of things. At the beginning, he did ideological work, striving to repair the road with everyone''s satisfaction and benefit the villagers of Fenghuang village.


    Obviously, this move failed. The villagers were not generally stubborn. Not only the villagers at home didn''t agree, but also the villagers who worked in other places called back to express their dissatisfaction.


    This road does not work, Wang long can only take the second road, that is, land acquisition with money.


    But the money is not from Wang Hao, but from the villagers. Who wants to build the road and who is responsible for collecting the land, he is only responsible for providing free road construction services.


    This time, things are much smoother.


    In a word, you have to set a threshold to do anything. People often don''t cherish things that are too easy to get. They also think that you should do them. Who makes your family so rich? Who makes your family want to do good deeds and keep a good reputation.


    After hearing this, Wang Hao felt very reasonable and asked, "brother long, how do you think the threshold will be set?"


    Setting too low can not achieve the function of threshold, setting too high is contrary to his original intention, so we must find a suitable point.


    Wang Long said: "I think nursing homes must be those elderly people who have lost their ability to work. Those who want to live in nursing homes at the age of 50 or 60 are not allowed. Also, it can''t be free. Those who have children must pay a sum of money every month. It''s not much. One or two hundred is enough. For those who have no children and five guarantees, they can be free. "


    "As for the child problem that Xiaoyun just mentioned, there should be no child problem. After all, no parents will give their children to the old people who are unable to work. Instead, they will leave people at home to take care of them."


    "Of course, if they all want to go out to make money and don''t want to take their children out, they can send their children to a nursing home. But we still have to pay. The price is the same as that of the elderly. "


    Du Yun said: "brother long, is the threshold too high? If this is strictly followed, the number of elderly people living in nursing homes will be greatly reduced. The total number of people in Fenghuang village is less than 20. "


    Wang Long said: "we are not afraid of less people. If a nursing home wants to run for a long time, it must do so."


    "Why?" Du Yun wondered.


    Wang Hao is not poor in money, not to mention supporting more than 20 old people, but he is afraid that if the people in Fenghuang village don''t work, Wang Hao can afford it.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "brother Long''s meaning is very simple, that is, the Wangs can help them properly, but they will never completely help them bear the responsibility on their shoulders. This can prevent them from breeding lazy emotions and shirk the responsibility that should belong to them to the Wangs.


    "That''s what I mean," Wang said


    "Taking care of the old man Xiaohai is a troublesome thing. We don''t ask them to repay us, but they have to do their best. Don''t expect the Wangs to do all the work, pay and contribute. They are watching the fun. "

 Chapter 445

    Wang Long''s proposal was approved by Wang Hao. It can also be seen that Wang Long has grown up a lot during this period and considered things more comprehensively than Wang Hao.


    After all, Wang Hao did not take part in specific things. He only needed to grasp the general direction. Wang long would not tell Wang Hao about such small difficulties, which would make him too incompetent.


    It''s just that things like nursing homes are different from road construction.


    Road construction is a one-time business, and it can be maintained at most in the future. However, the nursing home needs to persist for a long time. Unless the Wang family declines again, the Fenghuang village nursing home will always exist.


    A long-term career naturally requires more careful arrangements.


    After discussing for a while, the three felt that they had considered almost all the things that should be considered. Then they told the three brothers of the Wang family.


    "Build a nursing home? It''s going to cost a lot of money! This money... "Wang Dewen looks at Wang Hao.


    He doesn''t care whether to build a nursing home or not, as long as he doesn''t pay for it.


    Wang Hao said: "just now, brother long and I have already discussed that each family will pay 300000 yuan. I will pay for the insufficient money."


    "Three hundred thousand, so much?" Wang Dewen was distressed.


    Wang Dewen''s wife said, "you don''t feel bad about buying a box of medicine worth 100000 yuan. Do you feel bad about letting you take 300000 yuan to build a nursing home? Is this money yours? Xiao Hao didn''t give you the money. You can take it if you want. Don''t talk nonsense there. "


    "Take it, I didn''t say no!" Wang Dewen says helplessly, Wang Hao has spoken, he dares not take? Don''t wait until there''s no money in the future. If you want, you won''t get a cent.


    Moreover, he also knows why Wang Hao asked them to take 300000 out of the hospital. It''s not because they want to buy three boxes of health pills in the afternoon.


    Three boxes of health pills are worth 300000 yuan. Wang Hao now asks them to take 300000 yuan. This is a warning to them that they should not spend money indiscriminately in the future.


    In fact, that''s what Wang Hao is for. He doesn''t care about spending money. He has plenty of money. He is willing to spend as much as he wants to buy a car and build a house.


    However, he can''t accept spending money on meaningless things, let alone being cheated.


    This time, he just wanted to remind the three brothers of the Wang family that if this kind of thing happened again in the future, he would confiscate all the money to them and see what they would do.


    Since ancient times, who doesn''t want to live forever? Who doesn''t want to live younger? But is it possible? If it had been possible, not so many people would have died.


    Death is the fairest thing God can do. Even immortals can''t escape the fate of falling. How can mortals want eternal life.


    Happy every day, is a mortal should do things, not think about those impossible things.


    Wang Dewen compromise, Wang dewu and Wang Dezhi two brothers did not have to say, but also nodded in agreement.


    Liu cuie said: "it''s a small matter to spend some money on building a nursing home. What should we do when we build a nursing home? Is it difficult for us to go to the nursing home to take care of those old people? "


    "How is that possible!" Wang Hao vomited blood.


    Doing good is doing good, but he can never let his parents take care of other people''s parents.


    Enjoying happiness is the life they should live in the future.


    Wang Hao said, "don''t worry, mom. I''ll ask someone to take care of me then."


    "That''s OK!"


    Liu cuie said: "it''s not easy to bring up my son. I don''t want to serve others until my son is promising and can enjoy happiness."


    Wang Long said with a smile: "the second aunt is right. Naturally, there is no reason for the Wang family to serve others. However, as an industry of the Wang family, the nursing home still needs us to do something."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu cuie asked.


    Wang Long said: "Xiao Hao and I plan this way. My father and second uncle are responsible for the construction and future management of the nursing home. Third uncle has the knowledge of medical treatment, and will be responsible for the treatment of the elderly in the nursing home in the future."


    Wang Dezhi said, "no! no way! You''d better ask someone else for the treatment! You don''t know my medical skills. If something happens, I can''t afford that responsibility. "


    Wang Long


    Wang Hao


    Wang family members


    In the past, Wang Dezhi was just like anything else. He was afraid that others would say that he was not good at medicine and that he could not cure the disease.


    But now? He said that his medical skills were not good.


    The reason is clear to all of the Wang family.


    In the past, Wang Dezhi expected the clinic to have a meal. He said that his medical skills were not good. Who would ask him to see a doctor? No matter how he brags, he doesn''t have to pay taxes or break the law.


    But now? Treatment is a task. It''s Wang Hao and Wang Long who assign him the task. Naturally, it''s how far we can push.


    Wang Long frowned. They had never thought that Wang Dezhi would push so simply.


    Wang long looked at Wang Hao and asked, "Xiao Hao, what do you say?"


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Wang Dezhi goes to the nursing home or not. To find a doctor to go to the nursing home is just a little more money for Wang Hao.


    But that''s not how it works.


    Wang Dewen and Wang dewu have affairs. If Wang Dezhi has nothing to do, what will the two brothers think?


    Wang Dewen has already envied Wang Dezhi so much that he doesn''t want it. If he doesn''t give Wang Dezhi a hard job today, he will feel even worse.


    Sitting in a clinic is now a hard work. You need to stay in a nursing home all day. Unlike Wang Dewen and Wang dewu, you can go out after you have arranged things.


    Money but no time to spend money, how uncomfortable!!


    Wang Hao is not very clear about how much Wang Dewen envies Wang Dezhi, but can Wang long not? That''s why Wang Long proposed to Wang Hao that Wang Dezhi should be admitted to the nursing home. Otherwise, Wang Hao would not be able to take a fancy to Wang Dezhi''s subtle tricks. He would show his hand and spend some time in the nursing home, which is better than Wang Dezhi.


    Wang Hao said, "it''s a good thing to cure the disease and save the people. Don''t delay it, uncle."


    Wang Dezhi said: "I''m not delaying. I really can''t bear the responsibility. I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of the Wang family."


    Wang Hao said: "it''s OK. If you can''t bear the responsibility, I''ll take it. As for reputation, people are doing it, and heaven is watching it. As long as we have a clear conscience, we don''t care what others say."


    Wang Hao stops for a moment, and when he sees that Wang Dezhi''s will is still not strong, he knows that Wang Dezhi has fallen and doesn''t want to work hard any more.


    This is obviously not going to work.


    Comfortable life is for the dead. The living must suffer, or something will happen sooner or later.


    Wang Hao then said: "you are worried that your medical skills are not good. In fact, it''s not a matter. Tomorrow I will find you some academic records on medical treatment. You should seize the time to study at home before the nursing home is built. If you can''t cure a serious illness, headache or cold, can you still cure it?"


    "I try my best!" Wang Dezhi said perfunctorily.


    Wang Hao was angry and said, "if you can''t even do this, I don''t think you should get married. When will you learn to get married again?"


    Wang dewu said: "how can you talk? Your third uncle is old. If you don''t get married now, what will it be like to drag on?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want my third uncle not to get married," Wang Hao argued. "It''s just that modern people pay attention to starting a business before starting a family."

 Chapter 446

    "Third uncle, are you right?" Wang Hao asked lightly.


    A simple question scared Wang Dezhi out of his mind.


    Wang Dezhi only promised: "yes, yes, yes, I will study hard and be a good doctor in the nursing home."


    Wang Hao is the only one he can rely on now. If Wang Hao doesn''t care about him in the future, let alone marry a beautiful wife, he can''t even make a living.


    Wang dewu sighed, feeling very frustrated. This family is not the one he once said.


    The economic foundation determines the superstructure. Now Wang Hao earns the money. Naturally, what Wang Hao says is what he says. No one can go against his meaning. This is the reality.


    Liu cui''e was very happy. After all, mother and son were expensive.


    After chatting for a while, the crowd dispersed, and Wang Hao drove Du Yun back to the farm.


    After arriving here, Wang Hao naturally won''t go back home and lives in a single family villa on the farm.


    After more than a month of high-intensity construction, the villa was finally completed.


    Normally speaking, people can''t live now. It needs to be placed for a period of time, but it only applies to ordinary people. With the help of aura, the harmful gases left behind in building and decoration can''t pose any threat to the people living in it.


    Du Yun knew this, so after the completion of the villa, he lived directly in it and decorated it elaborately.


    Don''t mention the modern furniture. Wang Hao, who is not bad at money, is basically the best thing to buy. Decoration alone costs a lot of money, which is more expensive than building a house.


    Du Yun''s decoration is mainly in the front and back of the house plus planting flowers and plants in the house. The whole villa seems to be in the sea of flowers.


    By the way, Wang Haonong''s hot spring is just behind the villa. It only takes five minutes for ordinary people to walk.


    Now that I''m home, I still want to take a dip in the hot spring. Wang Hao and Du Yun went to the hot spring.


    Because it''s just them, so


    The two of them went to the hot spring.


    Lingering is also necessary, but there is no real drill.


    If you say that you are going to work in a month, you must wait until a month later. How can you break your promise.


    He sent Du Yun to heaven with his hand. Du Yun collapsed in Wang Hao''s arms and said, "it''s so hard! Xiao Hao, how long are you going to be better? "


    "Soon! Soon Wang Hao is guilty.


    This problem Du Yun does not have too much entanglement, because entanglement is useless, it is better not to mention.


    Du Yun changed the topic and said, "in the past few days, someone came to the farm to look for you."


    "Who?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Zheng Pengfei, who claims to be the father of county magistrate Zheng, said that he wanted to talk to you about something and let you see him anyway. Another is Chen Biao, who said he wanted to do a big business with you and let you contact him when you come back. " Du Yun said.


    "They?"


    Wang Hao frowned.


    He knows what Zheng Pengfei wants to do with him. He just wants him to persuade Zheng Wanru to go back with him and help him tide over the difficulties in his business.


    This is obviously impossible. He won''t cheat Zheng Wanru with Zheng Pengfei, let alone push Zheng Wanru into the fire pit, so it doesn''t matter whether he sees Zheng Pengfei or not.


    Then there was Chen Biao.


    Shouldn''t Chen Biao and Huahai be looking for and salvaging the jadeite lost by Laogui Tailang on the Qingjiang River now? What are you looking for? Chen Biao is just a gambler. What big business do you want to do with him?


    Wang Hao immediately realized that things were not so simple. Maybe it was not Chen Biao who wanted to do business with him, but the people behind him.


    As for who it is, it''s hard to guess. After all, Wang Hao doesn''t know much about the Chen brothers. The only one who knows more about the Chen brothers is Hua Hai.


    So will it be Huahai? It can only be said that it is possible.


    Wang Hao is not interested in who, he is more interested in what Chen Biao''s business is.


    Chen Biao''s actions, which are carefully arranged and cost huge human and material resources, fall short. Obviously, the people behind Chen Biao will not be reconciled and will plan other actions to make up for the last loss.


    Does this have anything to do with Chen Biao''s business with him this time?


    A cold light flashed in Wang Hao''s eyes.


    If these people dare to put their ideas on him, then Chen Chong''s end will be their best.


    Nothing happened all night!!


    The next day, that is, Saturday, Wang Hao appeared in the first hospital of Yong''an City for the first time, causing a great sensation.


    "Expert Wang hasn''t been here for a week. Why did he come here on Saturday? Don''t experts have to come to the hospital on Saturday? "


    "It''s as if special experts need to come to visit. When do special experts need to visit? It''s just that they come and go as they want. "


    "How envious! If only I could do it one day. "


    "You''ll have to wait until you have that ability. If you don''t have that ability, you still want to enjoy special treatment and make your dream come true."


    Of course, there were not only voices of discussion, but also nurses who came to ask Wang Hao about today''s intention. If they came to visit, they immediately informed the attending doctors of all departments to ask if they had any intractable patients in their hands and whether they needed the help of special experts.


    "Is Dr. Sun in?" Wang Hao asked awkwardly. In fact, he came here today just to look for some medical books, with no other purpose.


    Normally speaking, if you want to find medical books, you have to go to school or bookstore. How can you come to the hospital? But Wang Hao did come to the hospital.


    First, schools.


    Yong''an City is to have medical school, but he does not know a person, go in two eyes a black, how to find?


    The second is the bookstore. There are many books about treatment in the bookstore, but he doesn''t know western medicine! Which knows which suits the novice level person to study!!


    So, he focused on people who understand these things. And the hospital is the gathering place of people who know these things.


    As for why we went to see Dr. Sun, it''s because Dr. Sun is more familiar with him and his acquaintances are easy to handle.


    The nurse said, "Dr. Sun has a rest today. If expert Wang really wants to see him, I can call Dr. Sun and inform him to come."


    "No!"


    Wang Hao blocked: "I''m ok, just ask casually, don''t bother Dr. Sun to go."


    "Oh!"


    Wang Hao asked again, "which doctor in internal medicine is more idle now?"


    The nurse said, "expert Wang is joking. There are no idle doctors in the hospital. There are a lot of patients in their hands. They are very busy."


    "So are interns?"


    "Are you looking for an intern?" The nurse said with wide eyes.


    She always thought that what Wang Hao was looking for was a doctor at the level of attending doctor, and only a doctor at this level could deal with Wang Hao, a special expert. How could she think that Wang Hao would look for an intern? What would Wang Hao do with an intern? Is Wang Hao going to take an intern?


    The nurse was startled by this idea. If it''s true, the interns in the hospital have to go crazy and fight like a madman for Wang Hao to take them. Maybe there are still female doctors willing to


    This is not unusual. Chen Xuefeng has an indistinct relationship with his female interns. Some people even see that they are very affectionate in Chen Xuefeng''s former office, but because of Chen Xuefeng''s unique identity, no one talks about it.


    What can Chen Xuefeng do, Wang Hao can''t?

 Chapter 447

    How could Wang Hao think of so many things in the nurse''s mind in just a few seconds? He asked, "can''t I find an intern?"


    The nurse said, "yes, yes. Expert Wang is willing to find an intern. It''s their honor."


    Wang Hao


    This flattery makes him feel embarrassed. After all, he is entrusted to handle affairs. How can he use his domineering attitude.


    Wang Haoke said, "please ask head nurse Liu to invite an intern for me."


    The intern has just left school. Although he has less clinical experience, he has rich learning experience. He can''t guarantee that he still has the materials of reading and has taken notes. This is what he needs most.


    Head nurse Liu said with a smile, "don''t worry, Dr. Wang. I''m sure I''ll find you an intern who can satisfy you."


    "Thank you." Wang Haoke.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go first." Head nurse Liu said.


    "Good!"


    Head nurse Liu left quickly, while Wang Hao went to his luxurious office.


    A week did not come, is still spotless, it can be seen that every day people come here to clean.


    Wang Hao can''t help but open his eyes and take a look at Chen Xuefeng''s utility room. Through the layers of obstacles, he finds that there is no one inside, only a desk and a chair, and no other office supplies.


    These are things that can be seen by ordinary human flesh eyes, and Wang Hao''s smart eyes obviously don''t just observe these situations.


    He can also see Qi, the residual breath left by people in recent days.


    There is no smell in the grocery store. It can be seen that no one has gone in these days. It is self-evident that Chen Xuefeng has not worked in it.


    "How about changing offices?"


    Wang Hao directly ruled out this possibility.


    Chen Xuefeng has not been in contact with him for a long time, but he knows that he is a very noble person. He can''t change his office without permission. He would rather resign than do something shameful.


    He did not hear Zhao Dezhi say that Chen Xuefeng resigned, so there is only one possibility. During this period, Chen Xuefeng, like him, did not come to the hospital for treatment.


    Wang Hao smiles.


    Like him, does Chen Xuefeng compare with him? He is not only a doctor, but also a rich man. He can make money when he lies down.


    Here we talk about the treatment of special experts. It''s not that the hospital gives you tens of thousands of dollars a month, but that the salary is paid according to the number of patients you cure.


    For example, this week, if a patient of Wang Hao is not treated, the hospital will not give Wang Hao any money.


    But last week, he cured a lot of patients, most of whom were seriously ill, so the cost of treatment was high.


    Wang Hao didn''t know exactly how high it was. He was only responsible for treating diseases. The hospital was responsible for collecting money. The more money the hospital collected, the more money it gave him.


    Hospitals are not charities. Those who can kill people will never be merciful. Except for Wang Hao''s special instructions to charge less, they usually have to spend a lot of medical expenses.


    This can be seen from the expert number.


    For ordinary attending doctors, the registration fee is only dozens, but it takes hundreds to register as an expert, and the number of specially appointed experts has increased several times.


    Want to enjoy the best treatment, no right, that can only take money to smash, there is no other possibility, there is no free lunch for you to eat.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much about it, because he knew that whatever he said didn''t work.


    How to say, from ancient times to the present, money and power are the driving forces that support most people''s progress. If everyone makes the same money and has the same status, who will pay attention? Who will work hard?


    What you pay, what you should get. If you pay money, you should get the best treatment. If you pay time and energy, you will get money and status.


    If you want to get something for nothing, you must have a good life or good luck.


    Having said so much, I just want to say one thing. If special experts don''t work, the hospital won''t pay. Chen Xuefeng, like Wang Hao, will starve to death sooner or later.


    It''s none of Wang Hao''s business whether Chen Xuefeng starves to death or is happy. He just looks at it with boredom and curiosity. What he has to do now is to wait for the arrival of the intern.


    Wang Hao didn''t wait too long. In the past ten minutes, head nurse Liu led a beautiful woman doctor to Wang Hao''s office.


    White teeth, red lips, tall stature, standard Oriental women''s oval face, revealing a touch of intellectual beauty, head nurse Liu brought the female doctor is not generally beautiful.


    It must be a white coat.


    As for what he was wearing inside, Wang Hao didn''t open his eyes to peep inside.


    Entering Wang Hao''s office, the beauty intern seemed a little nervous.


    Who is Wang Hao? Since last week, when she came to the hospital for her internship, what she heard most was the rumor about Wang Hao, which made Wang Hao an omnipotent being. She was under great pressure to stay with such an excellent doctor.


    At the same time, what head nurse Liu said to her just now also caused great pressure on her.


    The nurse told her just now that she was lucky to be favored by expert Wang. If she didn''t grasp the opportunity, she would not have such an opportunity in the future.


    Opportunity, what opportunity? Although she hasn''t graduated yet and just came out to practice, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything. It''s to dive into her rhythm!!


    This


    She was in a mess in an instant.


    At the age of 23, Wang Hao became a special expert in the hospital and a miracle doctor praised by everyone. To tell you the truth, she adores Wang Hao very much and his medical skills.


    She never thought that the private morality of the people she worshipped was so corrupt that she wanted to sneak into her.


    So she came here without hesitation, ready to scold Wang Hao.


    What will happen in the end? She wants to know. Wang Hao will be angry and ashamed, and then drive her out of the hospital. This is just a trivial matter for Wang Hao.


    But she decided to do it.


    The reason is very simple. She wants to wake up Wang Hao, or let the hospital know who Wang Hao is, and let Wang Hao have no face to stay here. Otherwise, God knows how many female doctors and nurses will be poisoned by Wang Hao.


    Of course, she also knows that there are many female doctors and nurses who want Wang Hao to sneak them, but there are always those who don''t want to. She represents those who don''t want to.


    Head nurse Liu said, "expert Wang, this is the most beautiful female intern in our hospital. She is also the school flower of Yong''an medical college. Tan Rudan, doctor tan."


    Wang Hao Leng for a moment, now introducers are like this? Something is wrong!!


    Don''t worry, Wang Hao got up and stretched out his hand: "Hello, doctor Tan, I''m Wang Hao."


    "Hello, expert Wang."


    Although Tan Rudan looked down on Wang Hao''s virtue in her heart, she was polite and gave Wang Hao a symbolic shake.


    Head nurse Liu interjected: "expert Wang, I''ve already brought people here. Are you still satisfied? If not, I''ll look for it for you. "


    "Satisfied, satisfied, thank you, head nurse Liu."


    "It should be!"


    Head nurse Liu said, "then I won''t disturb you to talk business."

 Chapter 448

    Head nurse Liu gave Wang Hao an ambiguous look when she left. At the same time, she didn''t forget to close the door when she went out.


    Wang Hao instantly understood why head nurse Liu had just introduced Tan Rudan like that. She thought he was looking for an intern for


    Wang Hao wants to cry. He just wants to borrow some medical books to study. As for misunderstanding him like this.


    See Tan Rudan again, the heart all mentions the throat eye to come, careful liver Bang Bang disorderly jump, nervous don''t want.


    Wang Hao thinks that things can''t be delayed. The longer they are delayed, the greater the misunderstanding. He must tell his purpose immediately.


    Wang Hao said, "Dr. Tan, I think..."


    Wang Hao opened his mouth and came up to me thinking, what does he want to do? Do you really think she''s such a casual woman?


    The tension was due to the environment, but her attitude remained unchanged.


    Tan Rudan snapped: "it''s no use thinking about it. You''ll die! I won''t promise you. "


    Wang Hao said, "doctor Tan, do you know what I want to do?"


    Tan Rudan sneered: "do you need to say what you want to do?"


    Don''t give Wang Hao a chance to speak, Tan Rudan then said: "I know you''re good at medicine. In the hospital, it''s an indisputable existence. Even director Zhao of the hospital obeys you."


    "But what about that? We are human beings, flesh and blood. We are not your playthings, and you are not qualified to treat us as playthings. "


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao said helplessly: "Dr. Tan, what do you say? I''ve never treated you as playthings. I''m looking for you. I just want to trouble you with something. "


    Wang Hao knew that when he said something, Tan Rudan must have thought about it again. He said directly, "well, I have an elder who is very interested in western medicine. You know that I am a traditional Chinese medicine and know nothing about western medicine, so I want to borrow some books on Western medicine from you, mainly on how to prevent and treat common diseases of the elderly and children, Can you do me a favor? "


    "That''s it?" Tan Rudan is a little confused, which is totally different from what she thought and what head nurse Liu said!!


    "That''s it!" Wang Hao sincerely looks at Tan Rudan, with clear eyes and no distractions.


    Tan Rudan really looks good, but so what? He has more beautiful women than Tan Rudan. How can he have Tan Rudan''s idea.


    "I''ll go back and find it for you! There should be. " Tan Rudan said, a look of embarrassment flashed across her face.


    Tan Rudan said awkwardly: "expert Wang, I just..."


    Wang Hao snapped: "I didn''t hear anything just now. If you''re ok now, can you find it for me now? I need it urgently


    "OK, I''ll go back to the dormitory and find it for you."


    Tan Rudan opened the door to go out, gently closed the door, until then, she was relieved.


    Think of what happened just now, her pretty face is a crimson, it is called a embarrassed.


    At the same time, she also thought in her heart, whether Wang Hao wanted to borrow books from her temporarily or because she was adamant, she didn''t ask for help, but instead said that.


    It''s hard to say. It''s possible. But this does not prevent her impression of Wang Hao from improving.


    How to say, at least Wang Hao''s appearance is not so ugly, and he doesn''t threaten her with anger. This undoubtedly shows that Wang Hao is still a little bit ashamed, unlike some people and some leaders, who have no sense of shame at all, and who are full of power and force.


    "I hope Wang Hao is not that kind of person!" Tan Rudan mumbled, and then trotted away.


    Wang Hao


    At this moment, Wang Hao has an impulse to vomit blood. He said that. Tan Rudan didn''t believe him and said that he hoped he wasn''t that kind of person.


    He''s not that kind of person, OK? When did he force women to have sex with him? It''s all women who force him to have sex with them, OK?


    It''s really hard to be wronged!!


    Explanation. Is explanation useful? Just now, I told Wang Hao that the explanation was zero. No matter how much I said, Tan Rudan had a preconceived idea of what kind of person he was.


    Only time can prove what kind of person he is!!


    Wang Hao is deep in thought, thinking about why his simple request is misunderstood by others.


    He didn''t make it clear?


    no He felt that he had made it very clear.


    So why?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Hao figured out that it was not his fault, nor the fault of head nurse Liu and Tan Rudan, but the fault of the times.


    In this era of information explosion, it is no doubt that all kinds of sex scandals attract people''s attention most. If you see more, you will have more ideas. When you encounter this kind of thing, you will subconsciously think about it in that way.


    Moreover, there are so many such things in this era that it''s not surprising to encounter one.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Hao sighed and sat on the sofa waiting for Tan Rudan to return. This time, he vowed that he would not say anything and would go home directly after he got the book. He showed no interest in Tan Rudan with practical actions.


    There are two sides.


    After head nurse Liu left Wang Hao''s office, she was so excited that she didn''t want to. Today, she did a secret job for Wang Hao. If Wang Hao succeeds, will she have to take care of her in the future? Let''s not say anything else. If Wang Hao says a word to Zhao Dezhi, she won''t have to be the head nurse. She can move up and become the real management of the hospital.


    In order to ensure that no one destroys Wang Hao''s good things, head nurse Liu feels that she must stay outside and can''t let others disturb Wang Hao.


    She went to the toilet first, because she felt that Wang Hao was young and strong. If she really succeeded, the battle inside would be a long and protracted battle. What if she couldn''t hold her breath and wanted to go to the toilet? What if someone asks for Wang Hao at that time?


    It''s good to go up first. That is, the battle hasn''t started yet. Even if someone looks for Wang Hao, it''s not bad for Wang Hao.


    A few minutes later, when she came back, she was relieved to see that the door of Wang Hao''s office was still closed.


    Naturally, she would not stay at Wang Hao''s door. The meaning of standing guard was too obvious. She stood a few meters away from Wang Hao''s office, pretending to see the patient''s case.


    Ten minutes passed quietly, but Tan Rudan still didn''t come out of Wang Hao''s office. Head nurse Liu was very happy.


    I''ve been there for so long, but the door is still closed. Who believes that nothing happened inside?


    Wang Hao must have got together with Tan Rudan. As a matchmaker, it''s a bit too much to thank.


    During this period, someone tried to find her and was shirked by her.


    Work, what is work? Life to understand drilling camp, do not know drilling camp, will only work hard, doomed to a lifetime is a nurse.


    And she, can be the head nurse, is the result of drilling camp, really when her position is casual?


    Just then, a male doctor came running with an angry face.


    Seeing this person, head nurse Liu was shocked because she knew this person and was a new intern in the hospital.


    Of course, it''s not the intern status that makes her pale, but another status. He is tan Rudan''s pursuer.

 Chapter 449

    This year, many interns came to the hospital. Most of them were male doctors. Some of them thought that Zhang Han in Yong''an City had not only excellent grades but also extraordinary family background. With his conditions, he can go to the big hospital in Qingzhou City to practice, but for Tan Rudan, he chose Yong''an city without hesitation. Zhang Han thinks the same way. He always takes Tan Rudan''s boyfriend as his own and asks for warmth.


    Just now, he went to tan Rudan in his spare time to offer hospitality, but he didn''t find the client.


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. He''s not "get out of the way!" Zhang Han cheered coldly.


    Head nurse Liu said, "Dr. Zhang, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Han black face way: "I also want to ask you just did what."


    Head nurse Liu felt guilty and said, "I didn''t do anything just now!"


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Han snorted: "if there is an accident in Dandan today, I want you to look good."


    Zhang Han pushed head nurse Liu away, thanks to head nurse Liu''s vigilance. Otherwise, all of a sudden, he would fall to the ground.


    Seeing that Zhang Han was getting closer and closer to Wang Hao''s office, head nurse Liu couldn''t care so much. She yelled: "Mr. Zhang, expert Wang has something to do now. He specially asked no one to disturb him. What are you doing?"


    Such words suddenly rang out in the corridor, which not only Wang Hao could hear, but also doctors in other offices.


    Everywhere, it is impossible that there are less spectators. Immediately, many medical staff come out of the office to watch the crowd.


    Zhang hantou did not return, said: "something, I think what he did is a shameful thing, today I will expose his real face."


    Zhang Han strides to Wang Hao''s luxurious office, and the meaning is very obvious. The beast in his mouth is Wang Hao.


    Is Wang Hao an animal? The medical staff exploded in an instant.


    Wang Hao has outstanding medical skills and good medical ethics. In the face of those patients who really can''t afford to pay, he doesn''t say that if he can''t pay, he won''t treat others. Instead, he tells Zhao Dezhi to only charge the other party the most basic medical expenses.


    The doctor, who was deeply loved by the patients, turned into an animal. The melon was a little big, and they said it was hard for them to accept.


    Wang Hao is also very angry. Ma Dan, who has just been misunderstood by others, is now misunderstood by others, and the misunderstanding is deeper. He says that he is a beast in public.


    Do you really think he''s a bully? Do you really think he can be framed at will?


    Wang Hao got up, opened the door and came out. His face was naturally ugly.


    Seeing this scene, the medical staff are afraid to go out.


    What a kind person Wang Hao is! When I came to the hospital, I didn''t say that I always put on a smiling face, but I was absolutely kind, which was so ugly today.


    The more ugly the face is, the more serious the problem is.


    Zhang Han is naturally not afraid, and even more sure that Wang Hao is doing something bad to tan Rudan in his heart. This is what he looks like after he destroys the good things.


    Thinking of what Wang Hao might do, Zhang Han''s anger is rising.


    Zhang Han asked aloud, "Wang Hao, what have you done with Dandan?"


    Wang Hao


    This NIMA, who doesn''t know, thinks that he has done something worse than animals.


    Wang Hao said in a deep voice, "Dr. Tan is not in my office. She went back to the dormitory."


    Zhang Han sneered: "Wang Hao, you cheat a three-year-old? How did Dandan get to the dormitory? You called her to the office


    Wang Hao said: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the dormitory to find her. Don''t yell here and affect the order of the hospital."


    Zhang Han said: "Wang Hao, don''t think that I will be fooled by you. If you really have a clear conscience, open the door and let us see if what you said is true. Why cover up there?"


    Zhang Han looked at Wang Hao and said, "do you dare to let me in to search?"


    Wang Hao


    If Tan Rudan is in it, it''s not excrement, it''s excrement. It''s not clear. But the fact is that Tan Rudan is not in it, so he dares to let others in to search.


    But can he do that? He can''t!! He is a man of face.


    Who is the man in front of you? Wang Hao doesn''t know him, but his work card on his chest says intern Zhang Han.


    An intern is at the lowest level among the doctors in the hospital, but he is the highest level specialist.


    Zhang Han said to search as soon as he searched. Where is his face? Sweep the floor!!


    What''s more, today Zhang Han suspects that he has an affair with Tan Rudan and wants to search his office. Tomorrow other doctors suspect that he has an affair with other female doctors. Will they also search his office?


    For what? Who do you really think is in the office of this expert who wants to go in and search?


    Wang Hao snorted: "search my office, I''m afraid you don''t have such qualification!"


    Zhang Han said: "if you don''t dare to ask me for qualification, it means that you are lying and guilty just now."


    Wang Hao was angry and laughed: "yes, I lied. Dr. Tan is in my office now. We get along very well. We also agreed to have lunch together at noon and go to the cinema together in the evening."


    Wang Hao challenged: "why, are you unconvinced? You''re not convinced. You can handle it. You''re not convinced


    Ma Dan, don''t listen to the truth. Wang Hao can only take such measures.

 Chapter 450

    Hearing Wang Hao say this, the medical staff who ate melon immediately felt that it was not a big deal!!


    Male unmarried, female unmarried, two people in the office to talk about the heart how? Is it necessary to make a fuss there?


    Of course, there is no problem. Is it OK to do these things during working hours?


    If you put it on ordinary people, it won''t work, but who is Wang Hao? He is a special expert, not to mention the weekend, usually he belongs to the kind of come and go.


    He used the weekend time to come to the hospital, has been regarded as a professional, midway a little errand, looking for a beautiful doctor in the office to talk about the heart, what''s the matter? Who''s in the way? Who''s in the way?


    They knew that Zhang Han was in the way.


    Tan Rudan as the most beautiful female doctor in this intern, naturally enough attention, as her number one pursuer, Zhang Han is also known by many medical staff.


    But, so what? It''s just a pursuer. Who can tan Rudan be with? Not to mention suitors, not even boyfriends.


    As long as they are not married, they are all free people. You can''t care what others want.


    The medical staff began to criticize Zhang Han in a low voice, saying that he made a fuss and affected the order of the hospital.


    Zhang Han almost spat out his blood.


    His girlfriend has been sneaked. No one can sympathize with him, and even accuse him. Can you blame him for this today?


    Zhang Han clenched his fists and exposed the tendons on his arm. He gritted his teeth and said, "Wang Hao, you shameless villain, I..."


    "What am I?" Wang Hao said? You want to hit me, don''t you? If you have the ability, you can fight. "


    Zhang Han really wanted to do it. Immediately, a doctor advised him, "Doctor Zhang, if you have something to say, don''t do it."


    "Dr. Zhang, since Dr. Tan chose expert Wang, you should respect Dr. Tan''s choice. Why bother here?"


    "Yes! This kind of love is what you want to do. Can you force Dr. Tan to like you? "


    Zhang Han roared: "Dandan has never met Wang Hao. How can she like Wang Hao?"


    Zhang Han angrily pointed to Wang Hao and said, "it''s him. He must be a shameless villain who uses despicable means to force Dandan. Otherwise, with Dandan''s character, how can he commit himself to such a shameless villain."


    Medical staff


    Zhang Han''s words have some truth, but it can''t rule out that Tan Rudan fell in love with Wang Hao at first sight! This requires the parties to explain clearly.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "you are a shameless villain on the left and a shameless villain on the right. Is it useful? It''s useless. Dr. Tan still doesn''t want to see you. He doesn''t want to talk to you, a naughty dog. "


    "I know why you insulted me. It''s just that you''re not reconciled. Dr. Tan chose me instead of you. You''re a poor man. For your sake, I won''t see you today. Next time, I''ll dare to do this again. I can''t forgive you."


    Wang Hao''s words are a bit cruel. He killed people and killed Zhang Han. He criticized Zhang Han for nothing and beat him to pieces.


    Zhang Han is very sad now, but Wang Hao is very happy in his heart.


    He dislikes this kind of self righteous person most, meets this kind of self righteous person, must strike hard.


    Zhang Han was really mad with anger.


    He pursued Tan Rudan for such a long time, but the other party was always indifferent to him. It was not until his internship that his attitude improved a little bit.


    He thought he had succeeded, but he didn''t expect Tan Rudan to turn around and throw herself into other people''s arms.


    Zhang Han roared: "you bitches, I curse you for not dying well."


    Whoosh!!


    If you can''t get it, curse others. It''s not narrow-minded!!


    At the same time, some medical staff also treat Zhang Han differently.


    How to say, many people have done this kind of thing, but they are secretly cursing behind others'' back, or cursing in the heart in front of others.


    Zhang Han''s face-to-face curse is well-known. It''s a real villain!!


    A real villain is better than a hypocrite!!


    Wang Hao didn''t speak because he saw Tan Rudan''s figure.


    At this time, Tan Rudan''s pretty face was frosty. Who did Zhang Han regard her as?


    She thought that Zhang Han knew her very well, but now she found out that Zhang Han didn''t know her at all. What she felt before was her illusion.


    Not only Wang Hao, but also many medical staff saw Tan Rudan and began to talk quietly.


    "Just now, expert Wang said that Dr. Tan was in his office? How did Dr. Tam show up outside? "


    "Just now, expert Wang also said that Dr. Tan went back to the dormitory. Now Dr. Tan is holding several books. Is it difficult that Dr. Tan really went back to the dormitory just now?"


    As a matter of fact, it is self-evident which statement we should believe. The latter is undoubtedly the most likely.


    Zhang Han heard these comments, subconsciously turned his body and saw Tan Rudan coming. It was unbelievable.


    "Dandan... You... How..."


    Tan Rudan then said, "you want to say why I''m not in expert Wang''s office, right?"


    "Well!" Zhang Han nodded, but his heart is mixed, there is a bad premonition, he suspected that he was Wang Hao to pit.


    Tan Rudan asked coldly, "expert Wang came to me to talk about things. Is there anything wrong with me going to expert Wang''s office?"


    Zhang Han said: "I... I didn''t mean that. I... I just feel... I feel..."


    "What do you think? Think I went to expert Wang''s office to mess with expert Wang? Feel like you''re wearing a green hat? "


    Tan Rudan laughed: "what are you to me? Do I have anything to do with you? Are you in charge of my business? Don''t be sentimental there, will you? "


    What Zhang Han did just now, as well as Zhang Han''s last slut, made her feel good for Zhang Han disappear.


    To put it mildly, Zhang Han cares about her. To put it mildly, Zhang Han is possessive. At the same time, he doesn''t trust her and regards her as the kind of woman who is willing to sacrifice everything for power and money.


    This is the biggest insult to her personality, she naturally won''t give Zhang Han a good look, at the same time, she also sentenced Zhang Han to death in her heart, which means that they will never be able to do it again.


    Zhang Han is not stupid. At this time, he has understood everything. What Wang Hao said in the front is true, and what Wang Hao said in the back is false. It''s a lie made up to hate him.


    At the same time, it can also be said that Wang Hao set up the Bureau for him, but he didn''t notice it at all and went in without hesitation.


    Zhang Han wants to slap himself in the face. How stupid he is to believe the lies behind Wang Hao.


    He is so excellent that his pursuit of Tan Rudan has failed for several years. How can Wang Hao make Tan Rudan fall in love at first sight? How can he make Tan Rudan have dinner with him and go to the movies? You know, he has never done this kind of thing with Tan Rudan.


    Now it''s useless to say that. He has to pay for his stupid behavior just now, and at the same time, he has to fight for Tan Rudan''s forgiveness.

 Chapter 451

    Zhang Han said: "Dandan, listen to me. I really don''t mean that. I''m just worried about you. I''m worried about Wang Hao''s disadvantage to you."


    Boos!!


    Zhang Han''s words are not convincing, but make many medical staff look down on him.


    You''re the only good person in the world? Is everyone else a bad guy who doesn''t need anything? Who do you want to be against? Is the most basic trust between people gone? How dark it must be inside to say such a thing.


    Tan Rudan said: "what do you mean? I don''t want to know, and I don''t need to know. Those have nothing to do with me."


    After a pause, Tan Rudan said: "as a classmate and colleague, I advise you to stop your current behavior, otherwise your internship results will be in a mess, and you won''t even get your diploma."


    "With him?"


    Zhang Han despised: "don''t mention that he is a little special expert, even president Zhao doesn''t dare to target me maliciously, so that I can''t get my diploma. Moreover, even if they aim at me, it''s useless. The school won''t take care of them. "


    After showing off his excellent background, Zhang Han continued: "Dandan, you don''t have to be afraid of Wang Hao. You are my girlfriend. Wang Hao doesn''t dare to do anything about you."


    Tan Rudan


    Of course, other medical staff feel the same way.


    Disturbing the order of the hospital and splashing dirty water on the distinguished experts of the hospital are not bad in nature. Anyone who puts them on will be punished accordingly. Only in this way can the rules and prestige of the hospital be established.


    But when Zhang Han got better, he just didn''t admit his mistake. He also tried to make it look like Wang Hao and the hospital were deliberately trying to make it difficult for him. It was like how much he had been wronged.


    Some informed medical staff began to talk about it.


    "It''s said that Zhang Han is the son of deputy director of Yong''an health department. Now it seems to be true."


    "No wonder you are so confident. No wonder you don''t take expert Wang seriously. No wonder you dare to search expert Wang''s office. It turns out that you have something to rely on!"


    It''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now. The Department of health happens to be the superior unit of Yong''an hospital. Although the deputy director is not the top leader, he is also one of the leaders. With such Lao Tzu''s support and his own spirit, he has real material and natural confidence. He is not afraid of any doctor.


    "Ha!"


    Wang Hao smiles, some people! It''s just that I don''t have a long memory. I like to do some things when it''s critical.


    He wanted to forget about today''s affairs, but seeing Zhang Han like this, it seems that he can''t do without caring!!


    Wang Hao said: "head nurse Liu, please inform president Zhao, tell president Zhao what happened today, and let president Zhao make a fair and just punishment."


    "Okay!"


    Head nurse Liu went to one side to call Zhao Dezhi.


    Zhang Han looked at Wang Hao with awe inspiring fearlessness and said, "Wang Hao, don''t think that I will be afraid of you. You can''t threaten me. You will only lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot."


    "Is it?" Wang Hao said with a smile.


    "Sure!" Zhang Han is full of confidence.


    His background is clear to Zhao Dezhi. Even his father entrusted Zhao Dezhi to take care of him. He does not believe that Zhao Dezhi dares to do anything about him. Today, this matter must be settled.


    Some of the attending doctors and nurses who knew the secret were gloating.


    The secret affairs mentioned here refer to Wang Hao''s treatment of Qi Tianhe and how Wang Hao used his medical skills to make Qi Tianhe change his mind.


    Many people know about this incident, but they are all experienced doctors and nurses, and only they are qualified to appear on the scene.


    As for discussion, who dares to discuss such matters in private? You know, Qi Tianhe is much more important than Zhang Han.


    Qi Tianhe has no way to deal with Zhao Dezhi due to the gambling, but it''s as easy as playing with them.


    Wang Hao eats Qi Tianhe to death, but he can''t deal with Zhang Han, who is just born in society?


    Don''t say Wang Hao has a hundred ways to deal with Zhang Han, Zhao Dezhi will not be afraid of Zhang Han''s father!!


    A deputy director can only wear shoes for Zhao Dezhi at most, but he can''t threaten the throne of president Zhao Dezhi.


    Soon, head nurse Liu came back and said, "Dr. Zhang, Dean Zhao asked you to write a 3000 word review. He asked you to give it to him when he went to work on Monday."


    "What? President Zhao asked me to write a 3000 word review? Are you not mistaken? "


    Zhang Han, in Zhang Han''s opinion, it has a lot to do with Wang Hao that things are like this.


    If Wang Hao didn''t set him up, if Wang Hao let him in earlier, if he knew that Tan Rudan was not in Wang Hao''s office, how could things have come to this point.


    The most important thing is that Zhao Dezhi asked him to write a review without giving his father face, which made him feel shameless. After all, he just said that Wang Hao and Zhao Dezhi did not dare to do anything about him.


    Zhang Han picked up his mobile phone to make a call, and the phone was soon connected. Zhao Dezhi had expected that Zhang Han would call.


    In fact, such a punishment has been the result of his careful consideration.


    Zhang Han is the son of a leader. It''s impossible to expel him. Moreover, if we talk about this issue today, it seems that the punishment is too heavy.


    Zhang Han''s biggest problem is unrepentant.


    He thought about directly making Zhang Han bow to admit his mistake, but when he thought about it, Zhang Han would not do it. Young people would not bow to the enemy even if they were killed.


    So he took a compromise plan and asked Zhang Han to give him a review, which not only gave Zhang Han a step down, but also gave Wang Hao an account.


    After the phone was connected, without waiting for Zhang Han to speak, Zhao Dezhi said in advance: "Doctor Zhang, head nurse Liu has just told me what happened. I know there are many misunderstandings. However, no matter how many misunderstandings there are, it''s an indisputable fact that you disturb the normal order of the hospital. Even if you report the three thousand word review to deputy director Zhang, it''s settled. I hope you can realize your mistakes and make a fresh start. "


    Zhang handao: "I''m not sure."


    He thinks there is nothing wrong with writing a review. The punishment is not painful. What he can''t accept is that he is the only one who writes a review.


    If Zhao Dezhi also asked Wang Hao to write a review, let alone 3000 words, he would write 30000 words.


    Zhang Han asked, "what about Wang Hao? Is he right when he''s trying to fool me? He doesn''t need to write a review of his mistakes? "


    Zhang Han Yin and Yang strange way: "president Zhao this punishment is unfair, there is the suspicion of shielding Wang Hao."


    "If I don''t accept it, I will report it to the higher authorities." Zhang Han cried.

 Chapter 452

    Zhao Dezhi said: "my treatment is absolutely fair. If you think my treatment is unfair, you can go to the higher authorities to reflect it. I won''t stop you."


    "I''m going to reflect it now!"


    Zhang Han hung up the phone and left angrily.


    No one cares about him. What should medical staff do? Tan Rudan handed the medical book to Wang Hao and said, "expert Wang, this is the medical book you want."


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Hao took a look, if it is really the medical books he needs, there are tan Rudan''s notes in class.


    The handwriting is delicate, and the record is clear and detailed. He has a general look, and even he, who has no Western medicine foundation, can understand it. I think Wang Dezhi''s half skill should be more understandable.


    Tan Rudan saw that Wang Hao was seriously reading the medical books, but he didn''t even look at her. He couldn''t help thinking that Wang Hao was really just looking for her to borrow the medical books? But why did head nurse Liu say that to her just now?


    Unable to figure it out, Tan Rudan decided to try it out.


    Tan Rudan said tentatively: "Doctor Wang, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go first. "


    Wang Hao said: "no, go and do it! I''ll give it back to you when I''m done. "


    Tan Rudan


    "Good!"


    Should be a, Tan Rudan turned away, in the heart a little bad taste, feel his charm was seriously insulted.


    At the same time, I also doubt whether Wang Hao is a normal man, even the beautiful women are not willing to take a look, very abnormal! It''s probably curved.


    If Wang Hao knew Tan Rudan''s idea, he would spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Interested in you is unkind, not interested in you is curved, why is it so difficult to be a man?


    Wang Hao didn''t wait much to get what he wanted, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by an expensive black Lamborghini as soon as he drove out of the hospital.


    He is familiar with the license plate. This is the car of Zheng Pengfei, the father of Zheng Wanru.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Zheng Pengfei easily finds Wang Hao.


    Zheng Pengfei has never believed Du Yun. He doesn''t believe that Du Yun will tell him about Wang Hao''s return home. At the same time, he did not believe that Wang Hao would take the initiative to contact him.


    But his business is imminent, do not take the initiative to attack, waiting for him only a dead end.


    Wang Hao once told him that he was a special expert in the first hospital of Yong''an City, so he came here to inquire about the news and asked, there is really a special expert named Wang Hao here.


    There was a picture of Wang Hao on the wall of the hospital. He saw it and confirmed that the two Wang Hao were the same person.


    It''s not his style to wait for the hare, nor is it the business of a 10 billion rich man like him. He bribed the guard and told him that as long as Wang Hao appeared in the hospital, he must inform him immediately.


    The guard agreed without thinking.


    There are two reasons.


    First of all, Zheng Pengfei gives a lot of money, and there are rich rewards. He can''t find any reason to refuse.


    Second, he regarded Zheng Pengfei as a doctor.


    There are a lot of such people. Almost every day, people come to inquire if Wang Hao has come to work and want to see Wang Hao for treatment.


    In this way, Zheng Pengfei accurately grasped Wang Hao''s whereabouts and stopped Wang Hao''s luxury car outside the hospital.


    Actually, it''s a little lucky.


    He thought that Wang Hao was here today, but he wondered if he would wait for Wang Hao to get off work.


    Later, he thought that he was OK anyway, so he might as well come earlier.


    Almost, Wang Hao slipped away from under his nose. Are you angry?


    Zheng Pengfei stretched out his head from the car and said, "Wang Hao, how about finding a place to talk about it?"


    Wang Hao said, "is it necessary for us to talk?"


    Zheng Pengfei said: "the world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. As long as you and I show our sincerity, I think there is nothing we can''t talk about."


    "Yes, I''ll talk to you." Wang Hao hesitated and agreed.


    No matter what, Zheng Pengfei is Zheng Wanru''s father. No matter how hard Zheng Wanru talks, she still can''t really forget Zheng Pengfei.


    This can be seen from the fact that Zheng Pengfei cheated Zheng Wanru that he was seriously ill and Zheng Wanru''s attitude was loose.


    Zheng Pengfei came to him instead of cheating Zheng Wanru, which undoubtedly shows that Zheng Pengfei is trustworthy.


    Since Zheng Pengfei keeps his promise, let''s give others face and talk with him to let him give up.


    They went to a nearby coffee shop and ordered two cups of coffee. After that, Zheng Pengfei sent out the waiters and asked them not to disturb them.


    Zheng Pengfei said: "Wang Hao, I have only one request. As long as you can persuade Wanru to come home with me, I can agree to any request you want. Luxury cars, luxury houses, money, beautiful women, whatever you want, it''s not impossible


    Zheng Pengfei''s sincerity can not be described as not heavy, but he met Wang Hao, these Wang Hao are not short of.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "my request is very simple, that is, in the future you should not go to Wanru sister, do not cheat her, and do not push her into the fire pit."


    How can I push Wanru into the fire pit? I''m his father and everything I do is for her good. "


    "Wang Hao, don''t think I don''t know. You have more than one woman. I have basically understood your situation. You and Wanru are doomed to give her no happiness."


    "Of course, I also know that Wanru didn''t expect you to give her happiness. She doesn''t believe in men. She''s only meeting her physiological needs when she''s with you."


    "Because of this, it''s the most terrible. Do you want Wanru to live alone for the rest of her life?"


    Wang Hao savored Zheng Pengfei''s words carefully, and then said, "in this way, do you want sister Wanru to go back with you? Do you want sister Wanru to marry someone else?"


    "Yes, I think Wanru has a happy marriage. Instead, like now, she abandons herself and lets Playboy like you take advantage."


    Wang Hao


    It''s better than singing. When he didn''t know something happened to Zheng Pengfei?


    Wang Hao said firmly: "I''m afraid that the husband you found for sister Wanru is not simple! Does it have a bright future? Can help you get out of business trouble? "


    Zheng Pengfei was stunned for a moment, thinking, how can Wang Hao know these things? Is it difficult that Wang Hao, like him, is also investigating his situation during this period?


    Zheng Pengfei black face way: "you investigate me!"


    Wang Hao naturally did not investigate Zheng Pengfei, and he was too lazy to investigate Zheng Pengfei, but he did not intend to tell Zheng Pengfei about these.


    Wang Hao snorted: "you are allowed to investigate me. Don''t you allow me to find someone to investigate you?"


    "Er!"


    Zheng Pengfei said helplessly: "since you all know, I will not hide it from you."


    "That''s right. The husband I found for Wanru is extraordinary. He is the third son of the navy commander of Donghai."


    Wang Hao sneered: "if you use your daughter to cling to a rich family, you as a father can really do it."


    Will you be happy if you marry into a rich family? Before, Wang Hao did not know that he wanted to marry into a rich family without worrying about food and clothing. There were still people waiting on him. He must be a little happier than ordinary people!


    But after Lin Wan''er''s incident, Wang Hao understood that the so-called rich and noble women are not as beautiful as ordinary people think.

 Chapter 453

    I don''t want to talk about how hungry Lin Wan''er is. If I talk about Wang Hao too much, it''s all tears. Anyway, I dare not go to Lu''s house to kill Wang Hao now, for fear of seeing Lin Wan''er.


    Focus on what Lin Wan''er did.


    Is Lin Wan''er willing to seduce Wang Hao? Although Wang Hao doesn''t know what happened, through Lin Waner''s action, he knows that Lin Waner didn''t come voluntarily. It was Lu Jiahe who forced her to come.


    A husband, forcing his wife to do that kind of thing, although at that time there would be no real combat, it is still not something a qualified husband can do!!


    If this kind of thing happened in an ordinary family, the wife would have been angry with her husband and quarreled for divorce.


    But this kind of thing will not happen in a rich family. Lin Wan''er has too many worries. Unless she can find a stronger supporter than Lu Jiahe, she will not take the initiative to divorce Lu Jiahe.


    This is one of them.


    Second, can Lin Wan''er not know that Lu Jia and he are fooling around outside? As a pillow person, she can feel it.


    But what can she do? She has no way, as the weak side of the marriage, she can only watch Lu Jia and fool around outside.


    This is not the most hateful place for Lu Jia and his wife.


    It''s OK to fool around. There are few men in the rich family who don''t fool around outside. They also say that they are just acting on occasion and can''t be taken seriously. The most hateful thing about Lu Jia and his wife is that they mix very thoroughly. They are unable to satisfy their wives when they take the initiative to woo each other.


    If he can satisfy Lin Wan''er once, Lin Wan''er needs to go to Wang Hao.


    These are enough to prove that Lin Wan''er, who married into a rich family, was not happy.


    Look at Zheng Wanru again.


    Now she is the head of a county at a young age. Although she is a deputy, she is still very rare.


    Although her career was successful and her feelings were not smooth, she met a man who could meet her physiological needs.


    And this man is not greedy for anything, and can even help her at a critical time.


    This is particularly rare. After all, in modern society, some men cheat not only sex, but also money. There are very few men like Wang Hao who come and go at once and don''t give her any trouble. It''s not too much to describe them as rare.


    What''s more, in Qingzhou, she still has a grandfather to rely on. Although the more she gets to the back, the less help she gets, there is always some.


    If she gets to Donghai, what''s the point? By dad? If her father is reliable, the sow can go up the tree.


    All of the above is doomed that no matter what Zheng Pengfei says, Wang Hao will not agree with him. Wang Hao will not only refuse Zheng Pengfei''s request, but also obstruct Zheng Wanru from going to the East China Sea.


    In the face of Wang Hao''s sarcasm, Zheng Pengfei didn''t have any guilt on his face. He said faintly: "a woman, after all, wants to get married. It''s not insulting to be able to marry the third son of the commander of the East China Sea Navy. Am I wrong? Do you know how many women want to marry? If she doesn''t, some women will


    Wang Haoyi said: "then go to those women who are willing to marry! You can think of them as daughters. Why do you want sister Wanru to marry her? "


    Zheng Pengfei


    Is it useful to be a daughter? No blood as a link, in the face of his life and death, dry daughter will be willing to help him?


    Only his own daughter will not watch his hard half life foundation destroyed.


    What''s more, he didn''t ask too much. He just needed the Donghai navy to watch his freighter and stop the pirates robbing him of his ship and cargo.


    It''s a very difficult thing for others, but it''s just a trivial matter for the commander of the East China Sea Navy.


    Wang Hao is not into the oil and salt, Zheng Pengfei know not to take some practical things out can not move Wang Hao.


    Zheng Pengfei took out a check, signed three hundred million, and then said: "as long as you promise, the three hundred million is yours."


    Wang Hao was indifferent, but with a sneer on his face.


    Three hundred million, not to mention gambling stones, now he can make so much money in a month.


    Of course, that''s before tax. If tax is deducted, it will be more than 100 million.


    As a good law-abiding citizen, Wang Hao will still pay the taxes he should pay, and he will never evade taxes.


    Three hundred million real gold and silver are not good? As soon as Zheng Pengfei was ruthless, he signed another 200 million yuan, and then said, "this is 500 million yuan. As long as you can do it, they are all yours."


    Can you promise that? This naturally can''t promise, he didn''t use his woman to exchange money idea.


    In the past, he didn''t do it when he didn''t have money. Now that he has money, he won''t do it even more.


    Wang Hao said faintly: "Uncle Zheng, I told you last time that I don''t need money. You''ve investigated me for so long. Don''t you know that I''m rich?"


    Zheng Pengfei stubbornly said: "no one is poor in money, but I''m afraid that the world''s richest man is poor in money. You have only a few hundred million assets at most. What qualifications do you have to say that you are not poor in money?"


    Zheng Pengfei once again signed a check, and then said: "these three checks add up to one billion. As long as you are willing, these are all yours."


    Wang Hao


    To tell you the truth, Wang Hao is excited at this moment.


    Ma Dan, one billion! Gamblers can earn so much money by working hard for a few days at a time. They can''t earn it every day. They need to wait until the grand meeting.


    The reason is clear at a glance.


    Good stones are limited. If you buy them today, you won''t have them tomorrow. That''s why Wang Hao only goes to Xinshun once every so long.


    It''s no use going every day, but it''s also in vain. Although it''s not fruitless, it can''t make a lot of money.


    As I have said before, he can''t take all the good things. He can''t buy all the raw stones that will rise and leave a way for others!


    Now, he only needs to use his mouth to earn a billion, which is not a big temptation.


    No matter how crazy Wang Hao is, he is not so crazy that he looks down on one billion yuan!!


    In fact, Wang Hao doesn''t have much money now, less than 200 million, and one billion is five times as much as he has.


    A man can''t be without money for a day. Wang Hao now realizes the benefits of money.


    It doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want with money, but money can really do a lot of things that he couldn''t do before.


    For example, if you invest in filming, you don''t get two hundred million dollars in real money. Who cares?


    Heart to heart, but Wang Hao will not act, he analyzed in his mind how he should do.


    What can Zheng Pengfei prove that he can spend billions of dollars? If he refuses again, Zheng Pengfei will know that he can''t go this way.


    Zheng Pengfei''s success, his ability to make such a big deal, and his courage clearly prove that he is not pedantic. He will try his best to achieve his goal.


    The last time he happened to meet Zheng Pengfei, he knew Zheng Pengfei''s tricks and got in the way, which ruined Zheng Pengfei''s good deeds.


    But next time?


    Zheng Pengfei is bound to be on guard against him. The next time there is a conspiracy, it will definitely take advantage of his absence.


    When the raw rice is cooked, no matter how capable he is, he will not be able to return to heaven.

 Chapter 454

    Hoo Hoo!!


    Wang haochang breathed.


    He doesn''t want to pay attention to Zheng Pengfei. After all, he has a lot of things to do now, but judging from the current situation, it seems that he can''t ignore them.


    Wang Hao asked, "can you tell me about the specific difficulties you encountered?"


    Ah!!


    Zheng Pengfei sighed: "it''s also my fault that I''ve been distracted by my interests for a while. Otherwise, how could I have made such a big mistake?"


    Zheng Pengfei told the whole story.


    He is in the business of shipping, shipping goods to countries all over the world all the year round, and he is also a leading figure in the East China Sea.


    A few months ago, he received a big deal. The freight cost was as high as hundreds of millions of meters, which was converted into nearly one billion Chinese dollars.


    The employer is so lavish that he says that he will always seek his fortune as long as he can do it.


    As a shrewd businessman who pursues high profits, can he miss such a good opportunity? Can he let go of the fat? He agreed without hesitation.


    High profit naturally means high risk. It is not the high risk of the goods to be delivered, but the high risk of the place to be delivered.


    West land!!


    It is located in the west of China, where black people gather. There are frequent wars and wars almost every day.


    He''s a marine merchant, and things on land can''t go together with him.


    But is the sea peaceful? Obviously not. There is no order not only on the land, but also at sea in the chaotic western continent, with a large number of pirates.


    Did Zheng Pengfei not know this when he signed the contract? He knew this and didn''t take any chances to say that his ship would never meet pirates.


    In order to earn high profits, he once transported goods to the western continent, and also met pirates.


    China''s status in the blue star is not much to say. The existence of China in the top several places, coupled with China''s non-interference in the affairs of the western continent, the people of the western continent are relatively friendly to China. His ship takes up the flag of China and pays a little more filial respect to the toll, which will also smooth out the pirates.


    With such valuable experience, in the face of huge profits, Zheng Pengfei naturally felt that this time there was no problem and organized the fleet to transport goods.


    The next thing is obvious, the ship had an accident at sea, encountered pirates.


    This time the pirates eat very ugly, the toll can not satisfy their appetite, they want all.


    The pirates not only robbed his goods, but also his ship, causing him heavy losses.


    He is only lucky that the pirates let his people go and let them come back safely, otherwise he would not have the heart to continue his business now.


    The ship is hijacked by pirates and the goods are hijacked by pirates. It''s very difficult to get back and forth.


    This is not the most important. After all, he bought insurance for his ship. If something happens to the ship, the insurance company will pay him a lot of money.


    The key is that the contract he signed didn''t deliver the goods on time, but he had to face double compensation.


    Nearly one billion Chinese dollars of freight, double compensation is two billion, no one can help such a huge loss!!


    It''s just the freight. You can''t compensate for losing other people''s goods? We can imagine the quantity and value of goods that can be transported at a cost of nearly one billion Chinese dollars.


    Let''s put it this way! If it''s not handled properly this time, he''ll be broke.


    By chance, he met the third son of the commander of Donghai Navy. Seeing that he was very interested in beautiful women, he thought of his precious daughter.


    How beautiful Zheng Wanru is, I don''t want to say much about it. He can definitely get into each other''s eyes, so he couldn''t help showing Zheng Wanru''s picture to the third young master.


    What is love at first sight? This is love at first sight. The third young master never forgets Zheng Wanru. He also tells Zheng Pengfei that as long as he marries his daughter, he will take care of him and let the Navy watch his boat next time he transports goods.


    When pirates see the Navy, just like Sun Tzu sees Lao Tzu, any naval cruiser can beat the pirates to death!!


    Don''t count on the goods that have been robbed. It''s true to reorganize the goods and send them to complete the business, which will reduce his losses.


    The third son is also the owner who does not see rabbits and does not scatter eagles. He has to wait until Zheng Wanru marries him before he is willing to help. What can he do? He can only rush to Qingzhou to persuade Zheng Wanru.


    There are only a few days left in the blink of an eye from the agreed half month time. If we don''t grasp it, his last hope of turning over is gone.


    Knowing the whole story, Wang Hao has only one word to send to Zheng Pengfei. It''s time to!!


    An ordinary businessman even wants to earn money from the warlords in the western continent. It''s not the pursuit of high profits. It''s the interest.


    Last time, he was lucky. He met the pirates who sold Chinese face. This time, he was stupid! If you run into a pirate who doesn''t recognize your relatives, no matter which country you are, you can fight me if you have the ability.


    Piracy is like a thief. As long as the situation is unstable, it''s cutting one crop after another. You can count on the state to help you, and you can pay for the military expenditure!!


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "do you believe that the so-called third son will let the navy warship watch your ship?"


    Wang Hao felt that this matter was a bit of a mystery.


    Soldiers are the major events of the country. Don''t mention that he is the third son of the commander of the East China Sea Navy. Even the commander of the East China Sea Navy doesn''t dare to move the warships!!


    Zheng Pengfei said: "well, half a month later, several cruisers of the East China Sea fleet will go to the Western Ocean to carry out their missions."


    Wang Hao understood this.


    When warships perform missions, the level of confidentiality is quite high. How can ordinary people know.


    There is only one possibility that Zheng Pengfei can know the news, that is, the third son told him.


    As a result, it goes without saying that as long as Zheng Pengfei marries Zheng Wanru to the third son, the other party will say hello and ask the warships to take care of Zheng Pengfei''s freighter on the way.


    This is really a matter of lifting a finger for the third young master. No wonder Zheng Pengfei wants to marry Zheng Wanru so much.


    And that''s not the only benefit.


    This time, Zheng Pengfei suffered a heavy loss, which can be described as a great loss of vitality. He is in urgent need of several orders to fill the loss.


    What''s the most profitable business? There is no doubt that this kind of high-risk business, a nearly one billion freight, a few times, his loss this time will come back.


    The warlord is not bad for money, but for all kinds of materials. What''s more, the man promised Zheng Pengfei that as long as he could do it this time, he would find him to transport it later.


    Out of the matter, almost lost, so hot potato Zheng Pengfei nature is not dare to pick up.


    However, once he got married with the third son, he could use other people''s energy, and he could continue to do such business.


    If he makes nearly a billion at one time, he will make 10 billion at the eleventh or the twelfth time. In a few years, he will become a hundred billion rich man!!


    Of course, it is impossible for Zheng Pengfei to swallow the money alone. The relationship that should be managed should be managed, and the things that should be respected should be respected.


    But in any case, there are still huge profits.


    With such a huge profit, no wonder Zheng Pengfei is interested. No wonder Zheng Pengfei is willing to sell his daughter. No wonder Zheng Pengfei is willing to spend $1 billion to persuade Zheng Wanru.


    A shrewd businessman will never do business at a loss. The greater the investment, the greater the return. Wang Hao said he was taught this time.

 Chapter 455

    At the same time, Wang Hao felt that things had become a little tricky.


    That''s what he thought just now.


    Zheng Pengfei encountered difficulties in his career. As long as he got through the difficulties, Zheng Pengfei would not disturb Zheng Wanru''s normal work and life.


    He thinks that with his ability, it is not a big problem to help Zheng Pengfei tide over this difficulty. By the way, he can earn 1 billion yuan. Why not do this?


    In fact, the same is true.


    It''s very difficult for Zheng Pengfei to transport his goods to the western continent, but it''s as easy as his hands. Don''t forget that he has immortal tools.


    The area of xiaotiandi is limited, but the height is unlimited. Containers are just things that can be piled up and will not collapse.


    As for how to pile, let''s not talk about it! With the old tree spirit in it, you can pile it up any way.


    He can help Zheng Pengfei to transport goods to the western mainland and complete this business, which will reduce Zheng Pengfei''s loss by 2 billion yuan.


    However, Zheng Pengfei''s ambition is more than that. He wants to cling to the rich and powerful families, make use of their resources to become bigger and stronger, and make a comeback.


    What does that mean? It means that he is afraid that this time, even if he helps Zheng Pengfei to deliver the goods and relieve Zheng Pengfei''s temporary danger, Zheng Pengfei will try his best to marry Zheng Wanru to the third son.


    Only one possibility can dispel Zheng Pengfei''s idea, that is to find the goods robbed by pirates.


    The ship may not be needed, but the goods must be. Only in this way can he avoid serious losses and return to the original time.


    Is it so easy to get back the goods robbed by pirates? Wang Hao is not sure.


    Not to mention how hard the pirates are to find, even if they are found, can they take the goods away without going through a bloody battle?


    He often does this kind of thing in Qingzhou, but he can''t do it outside.


    Others are the bandits who take the real guy. If they don''t agree with each other, they will give you a round of bullets. He doesn''t have a cow to say that he can resist bullets with flesh!!


    Apart from the bullets, there are also a series of bombs such as grenades and rockets. If one doesn''t pay attention, he has to explain there.


    Of course, he can hide in the immortal ware, but the immortal ware is also tangible! The destructive force produced by the explosion of bombs and rockets can also act on fairies.


    Immortal tools are not easily destroyed by these common things, but they need a lot of aura to resist these destructive forces. Now, what he lacks most is aura.


    In order to make some money, in order to help an unrelated person, he consumes a lot of aura, and even loses the foundation of the immortal weapon.


    Zheng Pengfei said: "Wang Hao, I have said all that I need to say. Now you can always help me persuade Wanru! You can rest assured that when I grow up in the future, I will certainly not forget your help today, and I will offer you a great gift. "


    Wang Hao said, "I''ll talk about the future. I haven''t written a word yet."


    Zheng Pengfei was very angry.


    He has already said what he can say, and he has also given what he should give. Wang Hao doesn''t agree to this. It''s too ugly to eat!


    You know, it''s his daughter. It''s his seed. It has nothing to do with Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao was lucky to be Zheng Wanru''s guest, otherwise he would not have the chance to sit here and bargain with him.


    Zheng Pengfei said impatiently, "what do you mean? I don''t have time to fool around with you. "


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "in the face of sister Wanru, I can help you once and help you transport this batch of goods."


    Zheng Pengfei was stunned for a moment, and looked at Wang Hao suspiciously, wondering if he had heard the wrong thing.


    Wang Hao helps him transport goods. What can Wang Hao do for him? Is it true that when there is only a small quantity of goods that others want, they will carry it with the basket?


    This is the first time he has received such a large amount of goods in decades of business. Otherwise, how could the freight be as high as nearly one billion?


    Zheng Pengfei asked, "how are you lucky?"


    Wang Hao replied, "don''t worry about this. I have my own way. You just have to get the goods ready, load them and put them in the warehouse at the wharf."


    Zheng Pengfei said: "you don''t say anything. Why should I believe you? What if you lose the goods to me again? Do you want to pay for it? "


    "Pay for it! I''ll pay for what I lost. " Wang Hao simply said that he is a responsible person.


    Zheng Pengfei pondered the feasibility of Wang Hao''s proposal in his mind.


    Let''s have a try. Let''s see if Wang Hao has such ability. If he has such ability, it''s not impossible to cooperate with Wang Hao in the future.


    At the same time, he also had a doubt in his heart, that is, Wang Hao succeeded, and the warlord who cooperated with him took over, and what to do without him in the future.


    The third son won''t, because the other party doesn''t involve shipping business, but Wang Hao is different. Wang Hao has a way to ship goods to the western mainland, so he can do it alone.


    If that happens, he has nothing to do but stare.


    The warlord doesn''t care who is the merchant who delivers goods to him. What he cares about is whether he can get what he wants in time and strengthen his strength.


    Of course, power is soft power, not arms.


    The other party may have bought arms in China, but the arms were not delivered by merchants like Zheng Pengfei. What the other party asked Zheng Pengfei to deliver was food, daily necessities and medicine.


    These are especially valuable for places where wars frequently occur, and sometimes they are even more expensive than weapons.


    Seeing Zheng Pengfei''s face changing, Wang Hao instantly realized that Zheng Pengfei was worried about his business.


    To tell the truth, Wang Hao had such an idea, and Zheng Pengfei''s experience gave him another way to get rich.


    China has the necessities that warlords need, and warlords also have what they need.


    First of all, it''s arms. It''s too difficult to do this in China. It takes a long time to buy a gun, not to mention a bullet. He and Lu Jiahao haggled for a long time to get 20 sniper bullets, which is enough to explain all this.


    The second is gold.


    Is there a difference between money and gold? There''s a big difference.


    Wang Hao doesn''t need a lot of paper money, but he needs a lot of gold. He needs to extract the refined gold from the gold to make magic weapons.


    How to buy a lot of gold in China? Is it difficult for him to buy gold jewelry? Don''t be kidding. He''ll spend at least several times as much money.


    What''s more, the gold he needs is not one or two Jin, but several tons. Only with such a huge amount of gold can he extract enough refined gold to make magic weapons.


    Finally, the other rare metals are also in great demand and need to extract the essence from them to refine the artifact.


    As a practitioner, Wang Hao didn''t even have a magic weapon in his hand. Wang Hao felt that he was shameful enough.


    Before there was no chance, he didn''t want to, now there is a chance, to try.


    Practitioners with magic weapons and practitioners without magic weapons are just like soldiers with guns and soldiers without guns. Their combat effectiveness is not the same!!


    If he had magic weapons, what kind of guns would he want? Magic weapons are enough to support him to stand on the blue star and protect himself.

 Chapter 456

    Many benefits! Everyone has to be moved. Naturally, Wang Hao is not free from vulgarity.


    However, Wang Hao has not made up his mind to do it. His main purpose is to make an on-the-spot investigation to see if the other party has what he needs.


    If so, it''s OK to do something. If not, he doesn''t want to make money with blood in the hands of warlords. I don''t want to put myself in a dangerous place because of a little money.


    If you often walk by the river, how can you keep your shoes wet? Can you keep your shoes dry once, twice or three times? Those warlords who are troubled by material will try their best to find out how he did it.


    If you ask, you can''t. But the more so, the more interested the other party is.


    It can not be ruled out that some warlords want to cooperate with him, but it can not be ruled out that some warlords want to trouble him and want to dominate him.


    The warlord is not a gangster. It''s his younger brother that gangsters bring trouble to him. It''s the army that warlords bring trouble to him.


    Wang Hao can''t help shivering at the thought of being pointed at by thousands of guns at the same time. This scene is a bit exciting!!


    Several minutes later, Zheng Pengfei still did not speak, Wang Hao also did not say, he would not tell Zheng Pengfei his intention.


    What''s more, even if Zheng Pengfei doesn''t let him run this time and his legs are on him, can''t he go to the western continent himself?


    As long as he wants to, can''t he find a warlord willing to cooperate with him?


    Seeing Wang Hao sitting in Diaoyutai, Zheng Pengfei could not hold his breath and asked, "what are your plans for the future?"


    Wang Hao pretended to doubt: "after what?"


    Zheng Pengfei vomited blood and said, "after you deliver the goods to the designated place, they know your strength and will cooperate with you again."


    Wang Hao said faintly: "Uncle Zheng, don''t you think it''s too long-term to think about these now? I think it''s better for us to be pragmatic. After all, there are many bandits and pirates in the western continent. No one can guarantee the safe delivery of the goods. "


    Zheng Pengfei thinks that Wang Hao is right.


    What happened this time made him understand what it means that the weather is unpredictable and the people are in danger. The plan can never catch up with the change. Taking a step by step is the best way at the moment.


    So promise?


    To tell you the truth, he''s still a bit unwilling. Even if Wang Hao has the ability to deliver, he''s still not as good at making more profits as if he''s attached to a rich family. What''s more, Wang Hao still has the possibility to get rid of him and work alone.


    But I don''t agree


    If Wang Hao doesn''t help him, he is not sure to persuade Zheng Wanru. What''s more, Wang Hao not only doesn''t help him, but also obstructs him.


    What happened last time let him understand Wang Hao''s means, but also saw Zheng Wanru''s trust in Wang Hao. Now Wang Hao knows everything, and he will be more on guard against him like a thief. His probability of success is very small.


    Zheng Pengfei took a deep breath and said, "I can let you deliver the goods. It''s business. How much do you need?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "just now I said that for the sake of sister Wanru, I will help you this time, so I won''t charge you any money. You just need to get the goods ready."


    Zheng Pengfei was stunned. Wang Hao didn''t accept the money, which made him respect Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao could have proposed such a high freight of one billion yuan, but he didn''t ask for a cent.


    One billion, which is absolutely a huge sum of money that makes everyone envious, but Wang Hao is indifferent. Who can do it in the world?


    At this time, Zheng Pengfei''s mind can not help but produce an idea, that is, Zheng Wanru choose Wang Hao, may choose the right person.


    The reason is very simple, because Zheng Wanru''s face is worth one billion yuan here in Wang Hao. Who has such a valuable face? The world''s richest man is just like that!!


    Seeing Zheng Pengfei''s muddled appearance, Wang Hao is proud, but in fact, his heart is also bitter.


    He doesn''t want to take the money? As long as there is a chance, he wants to get the money.


    However, after careful consideration, he decided not to accept it.


    Zheng Pengfei is now in a terrible situation. A billion yuan can at least give him a little vitality and make him a comeback.


    It''s not his business whether Zheng Pengfei can make a comeback, but if Zheng Pengfei gets into trouble again because of the shortage of funds, he may have to make Zheng Wanru''s idea again.


    With this billion yuan, he can start all over again, and he still has a boat, so he can slowly earn back this loss.


    Based on the above considerations, so he decided not to accept Zheng Pengfei''s money, let Zheng Pengfei bear his feelings.


    After returning to his senses, Zheng Pengfei immediately thanks Wang Hao for not forcibly giving him money.


    How to say, he really needs money now, and this billion is the last cash he can get out.


    It is no exaggeration to say that today he is fighting against the back of the river. If he does not succeed, he will become benevolent.


    Of course, in the future, if the third young master breaks his promise, he will never be able to turn over. He can only use the money paid by the insurance company to pay the liquidated damages for this contract.


    As for his other assets, he has sold all that can be sold off to raise funds to compensate others for their goods.


    He thought about not paying, but did he dare not? Who is the other party? The warlord who kills people like crazy dares to rely on him. If the other party sends a killer to China, it will kill him.


    He doesn''t want to live in fear in the future, so he has to pay for other people''s goods even if he loses his family.


    At the same time, it is also his reputation as a businessman.


    One of the important reasons why he started from scratch and set up such a big foundation is that he lost the goods and compensated for them and did everything according to the contract.


    Nowadays, there are many businessmen who are profit-making and dishonest, but they are not suitable for shipping.


    Shipping, in the face of big customers, once you lose faith with big customers, others will immediately turn to others.


    The competitive pressure of shipping is also not small. If you have a ship, you will not be able to receive the goods. It is very important to maintain your own competitiveness.


    When such a thing happened, the relationship between the two sides became closer. Zheng Pengfei said cordially, "nephew Wang, when can you ship goods to the western mainland?"


    Wang Hao asked, "how long is it before the time you agreed with the customer?"


    Zheng Pengfei said with a wry smile, "it''s only half a month before the time I agreed with the customer. However, when the other party knew about the pirates'' hijacking, he gave me another two and a half months to deliver the goods to them within three months."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "there is plenty of time."


    Zheng Pengfei said: "from Yangshan deep water port in the East China Sea to the port of Cape Town in the West mainland, it will take one month to sail at sea. If there are some accidents, it will take a longer time to start early so as to ensure on-time delivery."


    Wang Hao "ha ha" a smile.


    Zheng Pengfei said that it was a normal sea voyage, not suitable for him. As long as he wanted to, as long as the flight was smooth, he could send the goods to the port of Cape Town in the western continent within a day.


    So, for him, three months is really more than enough.


    Wang Hao thinks for a moment that there is only one week left from Neibi yuanshigongpan in Myanmar. This is a good agreement between him and Ren Meiting. It''s also a good opportunity for him to make money.


    So

 Chapter 457

    Wang Hao said, "OK, we''ll set out in ten days. In these ten days, you''ll get the goods ready and load them into the container."


    "Ten days?"


    Zheng Pengfei thought for a moment, this speed is not slow, if Wang Hao really has the ability to deliver the goods to customers on time, there is no problem.


    It can be said that the matter has come to an end, but as a smart businessman, Zheng Pengfei will not give the goods to Wang Hao in this way.


    Zheng Pengfei said, "nephew Wang, we are in business. We still need to sign this contract, right?"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded. Zheng Pengfei asked the waiter for pen and paper, so he began to draft the contract.


    The content is very simple. It''s mainly about the safety of the goods. If Wang Hao loses the goods, he needs to compensate according to the price.


    There is no objection to this. After all, Wang haogang has just said it.


    Of course, there is more than that. What if Wang Hao can''t finish the business and deliver the goods to the customers on time.


    On this point, Zheng Pengfei is in a bit of a dilemma. Generally, if he fails to deliver the goods on time, he will pay double compensation for the freight. But Wang Hao didn''t charge him a cent. Is he willing to charge Wang Hao double freight?


    Wang Hao saw Zheng Pengfei''s difficulty and said with a smile, "if I don''t deliver the goods to the customers on time this time, I promise to help you persuade sister Wanru to marry the third son."


    Zheng Pengfei said happily: "this is what you said. Don''t go back on it then."


    Wang Hao said, "since a man''s words are hard to follow, I will naturally do what I say."


    Zheng Pengfei wrote this on the contract, and said: "nephew Wang is so happy, if I don''t show some sincerity, it''s not authentic."


    "Well! If Wang xiannephew can successfully complete this business and continue to cooperate with me in the future, I promise that I respect Wan Ru''s choice and will not interfere in her anything in the future. It''s her business who she is willing to be with and who she is willing to be with in what capacity. As a father, I fully support her. "


    "Old fox!" Wang Hao murmured in his heart and gave Zheng Pengfei a white look.


    It sounds very comfortable, but what about the actual situation? Is the actual situation that Zheng Pengfei can manage Zheng Wanru? He can''t control Zheng Wanru. What does he use to interfere?


    It''s hard to stop. Zheng Pengfei''s promise is no promise. Wang Hao can''t get anything.


    However, Wang Hao did not want to profit from Zheng Pengfei. He still despises Zheng Pengfei''s worth. He has a lot of means to make money.


    The contract is made in duplicate and signed by both parties, which means that the two parties have formally reached an agreement.


    The next thing is simple. Zheng Pengfei rushed back to Donghai to prepare the goods, while Wang Hao continued to drive home.


    He went directly to Wang Dezhi''s old house, that is, the old house where Wang Dezhi used to live. As for the new house, it is still under construction.


    Originally, Wang Hao planned to renovate the original houses, but the three brothers of the Wang family thought it was not good.


    In the past, because the Wangs were separated, for their own convenience, they set up their homes in different locations in Fenghuang village. Although they were not far away, they still had to walk a long distance.


    In the past, there was no way, life was forced, and poor families were poor, so there were many contradictions when they lived together.


    But now that the Wangs have money, they don''t have to worry about trivial things. In addition, Wang Dewen and Wang Dezhi want to flatter Wang dewu, so they encourage Wang dewu to say that their three brothers build the new house together so that they can have the appearance of a family.


    Wang dewu is honest. He attaches the same importance to friendship as Wang Hao. When he was poor, he tried every means to protect his brother''s feelings. Now that he is developed, he will not look down on his brother. Instead, he wants to protect the feelings of the three brothers and make the Wang family more prosperous.


    As soon as the two brothers mentioned it, Wang dewu immediately nodded. More than that, he also built two villas for the two married sisters, so that they could come home when they were free.


    With money, Wang dewu can easily get a large area of land in Fenghuang village, which is also a beautiful place of geomantic omen.


    There, several villas are under construction, and the corresponding supporting facilities are also under construction, which has become the envy of everyone in Fenghuang village.


    The good days are behind. Now they can only live in the old house.


    An hour later, Wang Hao drove to the road outside Wang Dezhi''s old house and stopped. As soon as he got off the bus, he heard a woman humming, "godfather, you''re great!! It''s so powerful. People are dying. "


    At the same time, there are men''s gasps.


    Of course, Wang Hao''s abnormal hearing is the only way to hear this. Ordinary people will not know what is going on in Wang Dezhi''s family if they stand so far away.


    As a veteran soldier, Wang Hao knows what Wang Dezhi is doing at home.


    As for men, it''s very normal to do this kind of thing, but what''s abnormal is the name of the woman.


    Isn''t wang Dezhi a new girlfriend? Why do you recognize your daughter? If you want to be a daughter, you can be a daughter! Why does this sound familiar?


    Wang Hao thought of a woman. He thought, is it her who is fighting with Wang Dezhi in the room? I''m afraid it''s addictive to be someone else''s daughter!!


    Wang Hao wanted to have a look at whether the woman was the one he thought, but then he thought, what''s good to see? If others want to be a daughter, be a daughter! It''s none of his business. The only thing that has something to do with him is that Wang Dezhi takes his money to support his daughter, which makes him a little upset.


    But he thought, since the money has been given to others, how others spend it is his business. As long as he doesn''t take it to gamble, he won''t be cheated, and he doesn''t know what to do with his daughter.


    It''s not without a price to exchange your body for money. It''s a fair deal.


    What''s more, when he was in Tongling lake, he had a relationship with an artiste. Why did he say Wang Dezhi?


    Thinking about this, Wang Hao felt more comfortable and strode to Wang Dezhi''s home.


    Yes, he still chose to go to Wang Dezhi.


    He knows that it''s very uncomfortable to be interrupted when doing this kind of thing, but, so what? Who let Wang Dezhi take his money? Since he took his money to be happy, he has the right to make Wang Dezhi unhappy.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also made up his mind to try not to give too much money to the three brothers in the future.


    After all, he is still an ordinary man. It''s strange that he takes money to enjoy these things every day, and his health is affordable. He is also for the good of the three brothers of the Wang family, not that he is reluctant to give up the little money.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao went to the door of Wang Dezhi''s house and knocked directly on the door.


    Dong Dong


    The huge knock on the door undoubtedly disturbed the men and women who were immersed in the happy world.


    When it comes to this kind of thing at a critical time, can you not be angry? "Who is knocking there?" Wang de said


    "Me!" Wang Hao light way.


    In a word, Wang Dezhi''s anger was instantly extinguished, and he did not dare to miss the warm place. He left immediately and got up to dress.


    At the same time, he also flattered: "Xiao Hao is coming, I''ll open the door right now, right now, right now."

 Chapter 458

    A few minutes later, Wang Dezhi opened the door and wore thick black Plush pajamas.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s ten o''clock, and the third uncle is still sleeping!"


    Wang Dezhi said with a guilty heart: "when I received your assignment last night, I felt that I had a great responsibility on my shoulders. I didn''t dare to neglect it. So I immediately studied medical books after I went home. I didn''t go to bed until two o''clock in the morning, so I woke up a little late today."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao smiles, but it''s him. Otherwise, someone else might believe Wang Dezhi''s story.


    Originally! He sent the medical books to Wang Dezhi and planned to leave, but Wang Dezhi said so, as if he didn''t check Wang Dezhi''s learning effect. I''m sorry for Wang Dezhi''s hard work last night.


    Wang Hao said: "I said that the third uncle will not disappoint us. If the third uncle has such an action, then we can rest assured."


    "Yes, yes!" Wang Dezhi was embarrassed.


    He went home last night, where he read a book, took a bath and fell asleep on the bed.


    Today, he woke up very early, but he didn''t think his girlfriend came more than ten minutes ago.


    Do you need to say what you came for? Definitely not to see him, but to let him experience the benefits of her.


    In other words, I came to deliver 13.


    His girlfriend doesn''t like to live in his shabby house. She likes to live in the city. She only comes here once every few days. Can he let go of such a good opportunity?


    He threw others on the bed like a hungry wolf and played a friendly match with them.


    As for why he was called godfather, does it need to be said?


    The reason is very simple. When he is called godfather, he has more fighting power.


    In a word, there are many patterns.


    He never thought that Wang Hao came to the door at the crucial time of the friendly match. His heart was bitter.


    When people get older, they are not good at that aspect. They finally get excited. It''s estimated that there will be no drama today.


    As for what his girlfriend said just now, just listen to it. Whoever believes it is a fool.


    Wang Hao shook the medical books in his hand, and then said: "this is the medical books I borrowed from my colleagues in Yong''an hospital early this morning. They are all beloved things of others. I have promised others that they will be returned in good condition in the future."


    "Because I don''t know what medical books there are in the third uncle''s family, I let her take a few at random. Since the third uncle turned out the medical books last night, I just went to have a look to see if the medical books in the hands of the third uncle are repeated with those I borrowed. If so, I can give them back to others."


    "I don''t think so." Wang Dezhi said.


    He dare not let Wang Hao into his bedroom now. After all, he is the only one who gets up now. His girlfriend is still waiting for him to go back in bed.


    Moreover, he doesn''t want to waste his precious time on it. After all, his girlfriend will go back soon, and he wants to go back and try to see if he is OK.


    Wang Hao looked at Wang Dezhi and said, "the third uncle didn''t look at it. How do you know if he didn''t?"


    "This... This..."


    Wang Dezhi was so anxious that sweat came out of his forehead.


    People! The potential is infinite. Let alone the urgency, Wang Dezhi has found a reasonable excuse.


    Wang Dezhi said: "you don''t know my skill, Xiao Hao. The skill of a three legged cat is to learn some knowledge of treating diseases by being an apprentice in a clinic when I was young. I went back to my hometown to open the clinic, and the medical books in my hand were also given to me by the old doctor who was in the clinic that year."


    "After so many years, the medical books have been in a state of disrepair. When I looked through them last night, I found that the handwriting in many places was no longer clear, which is comparable to the medical books you sent today by Xiao Hao."


    Wang Dezhi patted his chest and said: "Xiao Hao, you can rest assured that I will take good care of these medical books. They will never be dirty or damaged. When they are kept, they will not embarrass you and let you give an account to your colleagues."


    Wang Dezhi stretched out his hand and said, "Xiao Hao, why don''t you give me the medical books now? I''m going to study hard now? "


    "Take it!"


    Wang Hao handed the medical books to Wang Dezhi, but in his heart, he looked at Wang Dezhi with new eyes.


    You can say a lot of nonsense. No wonder it''s so fashionable. It''s also fun to learn from others.


    Wang Hao went all the way to the city to find medical books for him, and then sent them to him. Not to mention that he now expects Wang Hao to live, he is afraid that Wang Hao will not give him half a cent, and he can''t let Wang Hao go back like this!


    Wang Dezhi said politely, "Xiao Hao, you''ve been busy all morning. If you didn''t come in and have a drink of water?"


    "Good!" Wang Hao said happily.


    Wang Dezhi


    For so many years, except for the time when Wang Bo died, Wang Hao had set foot in his home. In the past, Wang Hao seldom entered his home, but he never thought that Wang Hao would come in again today.


    It''s not that he doesn''t welcome Wang Hao to his home, it''s just that it''s not convenient today!!


    However, the words had already been spoken out, so he had no choice but to invite Wang Hao into the room.


    Entering the room, Wang Hao saw a lady''s bag on the dining table in the living room.


    "This is my new girlfriend''s bag," Wang explained


    Wang Hao nodded and asked, "when are you going to get married?"


    "The plan is to get married when the new house is well decorated," Wang said


    "It''s not slow."


    Wang Hao praised Wang Dezhi. Wang Dezhi''s face turned red. If it wasn''t for Wang Hao, he would have been dizzy.


    The topic has all been talked about here. If Wang Hao doesn''t call out his new girlfriend, he can''t say it. Wang Dezhi rushes to the house and shouts, "Lulu, Lulu, come down and meet you..."


    Wang Dezhi originally wanted to meet his nephew, but when he thought they were about the same age and saw that Wang Hao''s face was not very good, he immediately changed his words and said, "come and meet Wang Hao."


    This time, Wang Hao''s face returned to normal attitude.


    He doesn''t mind the age of Wang Dezhi''s new wife, but he can''t expect to be his elder. What''s more, this woman is not simple at all.


    When Wang Dezhi called the woman Lulu, Wang Hao confirmed that Wang Dezhi''s girlfriend was su Bingxin''s classmate, Yunlu.


    Yunlu is also good at dancing with long sleeves. She kicked a godfather not long ago, and now she finds another one immediately.


    Nearly ten minutes later, Yunlu came out of her bedroom and was embarrassed to see Wang Hao.


    Of course, Yunlu had expected this embarrassment for a long time, and could even say that this embarrassment was deliberately caused by her.


    She inquired about Wang Hao and found out that there was a rich man named Wang Hao in Fenghuang village. She came to Fenghuang village and met Wang Dezhi on a blind date with the girl in the village.


    Knowing that Wang Dezhi was Wang Hao''s third uncle, she deliberately approached Wang Dezhi and was ready to ask for more information about Wang Hao.


    Naturally, the girls in the village don''t have the flavor of Yunlu who came back from the big city. Wang Dezhi fell in love with Yunlu at a glance and thought that it would be worthwhile to spend the rest of his life with such a woman.


    In order to pursue Yunlu, Wang Dezhi also took great pains.


    He knew that with his conditions, it was absolutely impossible to pursue such a beautiful girl as Yunlu.


    Therefore, he changed his strategy and boasted about how good Wang Hao was to his third uncle. When he was developed, he would give him 10 million yuan. He also said that when he had no money, he would ask Wang Hao for it.


    The effect is surprisingly good!!

 Chapter 459

    Yunlu, to put it better, came for Wang Hao. To put it worse, she came for money. As long as you have money, it''s the same with everyone.


    At the same time, Yunlu also has self-knowledge.


    She knew that with her qualifications, it must be a little difficult to catch Wang Hao. If she did not, she would bring shame on herself, so she decided to take the second place and focus on Wang Dezhi.


    In this way, she is Wang Hao''s aunt. Maybe as soon as her status changes, Wang Hao will be interested in her.


    Even if Wang Hao doesn''t have any interest in her, she won''t suffer. At least she can get a lot of money here.


    Men have lust, women have from Italy, one to two, two naturally mixed together.


    Since she was with Wang Dezhi, she has imagined countless scenes of meeting Wang Hao again in her mind. Although it came suddenly today, she still recovered quickly.


    Yunlu stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that what Zhige said about Wang Hao was you. I''m glad to meet you again."


    Wang Dezhi was surprised and said, "do you know each other?"


    Yunlu said: "Wang Hao''s girlfriend is my junior high school classmate. We met once."


    Wang Dezhi


    It''s a coincidence that his girlfriend and Wang Hao''s girlfriend are classmates in junior high school! Wang Dezhi didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Hao did not choose to shake hands with Yunlu.


    Although he doesn''t know how to shout, Yunlu has already been his elder since he married Wang Dezhi, which can''t be changed by his ability.


    Yunlu is not a simple woman. Wang Hao can be sure that Yunlu is not just a man like Wang Dezhi.


    However, Wang Hao did not intend to say, nor did he want to say.


    The reason is very simple.


    Now the women who are willing to be with Wang Dezhi, frankly speaking, are all aiming at the money he gave Wang Dezhi. Is it possible to expect a woman to really love Wang Dezhi? You can''t even think about it with your cerebellum.


    Wang Dezhi is greedy for other people''s beauty and money. It''s not a good thing. There''s no need to blame Yunlu. Wang Dezhi is happy. Anyway, it''s not him who is wearing the green hat.


    As for the future, Wang Hao didn''t think so much. As long as he strictly controlled Wang Dezhi''s money in the future, Yunlu couldn''t lift much spray.


    Wang Hao said: "since Yunlu is here today, I won''t disturb you. You can have a good life!"


    Wang Hao turns and leaves.


    When Wang Hao leaves, Wang Dezhi can''t wait to close the door and pull Yunlu back to his bedroom.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Hao is always dismissive of her. Yunlu''s interest is not high, and he doesn''t try to please Wang Dezhi as he did just now.


    If Yunlu doesn''t please him, Wang Dezhi is worried, so he can''t lift his head!!


    After promising a lot of benefits, Yunlu opened her mouth, but this time she called Wang Hao''s name instead of Godfather.


    Wang Dezhi shivered and said angrily, "let me call you Godfather. What do you call Wang Hao for?"


    Cloud dew way: "you occupy a pit not to shit, let Wang Hao replace you how?"? You know, it''s all thanks to Wang Hao. "


    Wang Dezhi was displeased and said: "although you say that, you can''t do that kind of thing with Wang Hao! You will be Wang Hao''s aunt in the future


    Cloud dew way: "you didn''t say ability, completely expect Wang Hao, if he wants to do that kind of thing to me in the future, can I refuse?"


    "I can''t refuse. If I refuse Wang Hao, we won''t have a good life in the future, so we need to practice in advance. Now, you are Wang Hao and I am your aunt. Come on! My aunt can''t wait any longer. "


    As soon as Yunlu said this, Wang Dezhi''s state directly exploded and he had the strength to fight again.


    A big fight is imminent!!


    Cloud dew see this, send out Jiao laughter, a change in the past passive behavior, take the initiative to sit on Wang Dezhi.


    Nima, Wang Dezhi want to vomit blood, usually it''s him who moves, it''s him who comes to hurt his dry daughter.


    But now he has become Wang Hao. The treatment he enjoys varies greatly. It''s Yunlu who moves.


    Can this explain that Wang Hao forced Yunlu? This is Wang Hao who Yunlu actively seduces!!


    In this regard, Wang Dezhi does not know what he can say. He can only hope that this kind of thing will not happen.


    At the same time, this strange feeling also made him want to give up, thinking that in the future, such role playing should be more than once.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hao drove back to the farm, and the old tree spirit who was guarding the farm told him that after he left today, several unexpected guests came to the farm, waiting for his return.


    When Wang Hao asked carefully, he realized that it was Chen Biao and others who were looking for him.


    Wang Hao went to the office area of the farm. In the reception room, he met Chen Biao and Hua Hai, who were drinking tea, as well as two little gangsters who didn''t know their names but were familiar with each other.


    Seeing Wang Hao coming back, Chen Biao was quite enthusiastic. He got up and said enthusiastically, "brother Wang, I''ve finally waited for you to come back."


    "Boss Chen, you are all right. How have you been recently?" Wang Hao pretended to know nothing and said hello.


    Chen Biao''s face twitched uncontrollably. Recently, he had a miserable life.


    First, he was frightened by the giant black fish in Qingjiang. Then he suffered from the pain of his brother''s death and was scolded half dead by his parents.


    Under the pretext of revenge for his younger brother, he has been hovering over Qingjiang during this period of time.


    It''s not easy to be on the river in this winter. Let''s not say how bad the conditions on the boat are. The river breeze alone is very painful, just like a knife.


    What''s more, he was not only on the boat, but also needed to dive into the river from time to time, which made the day even more difficult.


    He is not a man who can''t bear hardships. If he has a lot of money, he is willing to suffer as much as possible.


    But what happened? As a result, the huge reward was snatched by a giant turtle.


    For more than half a month, they have been looking for the giant turtle in Qingjiang. They not only need to bear hardships, but also need to be scolded. In the end, there is still no result.


    The longer time goes by, the less hope they can find. Up to now, they have basically given up.


    This time, the loss was huge. It was very important to find a way to make up for the loss, so they focused on Wang Hao.


    It''s not because Wang Hao has a small fortune now. They don''t look down on this money. What they look after is the wealth of Ren''s family.


    These things, Chen Biao naturally won''t tell Wang Hao, perfunctory way: "make do with, make do with, can''t compare with Wang laodi, career success don''t say, also find Miss Ren so beautiful a girlfriend."


    Wang Hao knows that Miss Ren in Chen Biao''s words refers to Ren Meiting, but he can''t admit it.


    On that day, he did see Chen Biao on the Qingjiang River, but ordinary people could never see him from such a long distance.


    He now admits that he is no doubt exposing himself.


    Wang Hao pretended to doubt: "which Miss Ren?"


    Chen Biao said with a smile: "brother Wang, this is your fault. Do you need to hide it? Now who doesn''t know that you are with Miss Ren Meiting of Tiansheng group? Who doesn''t know that you will be the son-in-law of the rich Ren family in Qingzhou? You can''t forget our fellow countrymen when you are developed in the future. "


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 460

    Chen Biao, this is all nonsense!


    So far, only Ren Meiting''s mother, assistant and bodyguard know Ren Meiting''s real relationship with him. Outsiders don''t know where he and Ren Meiting have gone.


    Obviously, Chen Biao is testing his real relationship with Ren Meiting.


    Wang Hao pretended to be confused and said, "boss Chen is joking. Miss Ren and I are just ordinary friends, so we have some business contacts. How dare we go up to others?"


    Chen Biao said with a smile: "that day, brother Wang and miss Ren traveled in the river, but I saw it with my own eyes. I can''t be intimate. Can this be fake?"


    Wang Hao quibbled: "that''s because miss Ren wears less and it''s cold on the river, so I use my body to keep her warm."


    They: "I''m not sure."


    Cough!!


    Hua Hai coughed and gave Chen Biao a look. Chen Biao understood and said, "brother Wang, you should remember this one?"


    Wang Hao said: "a little impression."


    Chen Biao said: "this is Hua Hai, boss Hua. It''s him who wants to talk business with you this time."


    Hua Hai said: "Hello, Mr. Wang. I''d like to take the liberty to visit you. Please don''t blame Mr. Wang."


    "Hello, boss Hua!"


    Wang Hao asked, "I don''t know what business boss Hua wants to talk to me about?"


    "It''s like this."


    Chen Biao said: "boss Hua is an emerald merchant. He has a batch of high-quality emeralds in his hands, which are worth nearly 10 billion. He wants to find a strong buyer and buy all the goods in his hands at one time."


    Wang Hao said to himself, "boss Chen and boss Hua think too much of me! I don''t have that much money. "


    Hua Hai said with a smile, "Mr. Wang doesn''t have it. Can miss Ren still have it? As long as Mr. Wang is willing to introduce Miss Ren to me, I promise that he will never treat Mr. Wang badly after the event, and I will offer you a great gift. "


    Wang Hao''s heart is instantly clear, gangster this is to hit the idea of Ren family wealth.


    As a bystander, Wang Hao felt that the gangster''s behavior was a bit excessive.


    Qingzhou''s rich family is not only Ren''s family, but also Fang''s, Mo''s, Chu''s, sun''s and Zhao''s. which family has not spent more than 100 billion yuan, so the gangsters can''t change one family and have to collect wool according to one sheep? It''s also immoral.


    Or do they think it''s best to snatch the money from the Ren family, so they keep their eyes on the Ren family?


    It''s not known which one, but Wang Hao is sure that he can''t let it happen.


    Wang Hao frowned and said: "tens of billions of Jadeites, this is not a small amount. Tiansheng group was stolen some time ago and suffered a heavy loss. Now it is estimated that it can''t get so much money!"


    Hua Hai said with a smile: "I just want to ask Mr. Wang to introduce Miss Ren to me because I know that Tiansheng group was stolen some time ago and the emerald was badly damaged


    "As for money, there is no need for Mr. Wang to worry about it. As far as I know, during this period, Miss Ren has raised no less than 10 billion yuan and is ready to show her talents in the original stone market of Neibi in Myanmar."


    Wang Hao said: "since boss Hua knows that the money is used for Burmese market, Miss Ren will not use it easily."


    Hua Haidao said: "it''s man-made! What''s more, Miss Ren went to Myanmar to compete for jadeite. Now I have a lot of high-quality jadeite in my hand. Why should miss Ren go to Myanmar to compete? "


    "Moreover, the risk of yuanshigong is not small. As far as I know, most of the jadeite merchants who went to participate in this round of yuanshigongpan in Xinshun city have lost all their money. Although the Ren family didn''t announce it to the public, they have also lost a lot. "


    "Now that there are ready-made Jadeites here, why should miss Ren take that risk?"


    After hearing what Hua Hai said, Wang Hao knew that Hua Hai had done a lot of homework, investigated a lot of information and came prepared.


    It''s a pity that he only investigated the superficial things, but he didn''t pinpoint the key points.


    For others, yuanshigongpan is a place where risks and profits coexist.


    But for him, yuanshigongpan is a place of wealth. As long as it''s not the end of the world, but he''s afraid of a knife in the sky, he will go.


    So refuse Huahai?


    No, no, No. Wang Hao doesn''t want to refuse Huahai, but wants to agree with Huahai.


    If you are a thief for a thousand days, there is no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days.


    Last time, Hua Hai and Chen Biao escaped because they did not participate. This time, since they still want to die, they will be satisfied.


    Wang Hao didn''t think clearly about what to do. He was not in such a hurry. He should take things down first.


    Wang Hao nodded with approval and said, "boss Hua is very reasonable. I agree with him with both hands."


    Hua Hai was overjoyed and said, "so Mr. Wang agreed?"


    Wang Hao Dao: "I can try, but I can''t has the final say, it needs to see Miss Ren''s meaning."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Wang." Huahai Gongshou road.


    "You don''t have to say thank you, just what boss Hua said just now..." Wang Hao gave Hua Hai a look you understand.


    Hua Hai really understood. He quickly took out a check that had already been prepared, handed it to Wang Hao and said, "this is a cash check for one million dollars. Mr. Wang will take it to tea first. As long as Mr. Wang succeeds in persuading Miss Ren, I promise I will not break my promise. I will present it with a heavy gift."


    million? What about sending beggars? Wang Hao can''t accept the price. At the same time, he is worried that his easy acceptance will make Huahai and Chen Biao doubt his motives.


    The reason is very simple. Now he is not a villager, but a boss with a small fortune. He gives tens of millions of money to his relatives and friends. How can he ask him to help with a million.


    Wang Hao pretended to be displeased and said, "what does boss Hua mean? Do I need this tea fee? I can still get a little money for tea, so I don''t need boss Hua to spend it. "


    "Indeed, indeed, I took the liberty." Hua Hai apologized. In the heart is to understand Wang Hao''s meaning, too little money.


    He is not related to Wang Hao, and he never thought that he could ask Wang Hao for help with a million yuan. If Wang Hao really agreed, he would doubt whether Wang Hao had ulterior motives.


    Don''t give up children can''t cover wolf, want to do a big thing, don''t give a little blood how to line?


    Immediately, Huahai took out a ten million check, handed it to Wang Hao and said, "it''s said that the wild mushrooms planted in boss Wang''s farm are very delicious and famous. I wonder if boss Wang can give up his love and sell some to us for a taste?"


    "There''s no problem with that, of course!" Wang Hao brought both checks with a smile.


    Hua Hai wants to vomit blood, which has such a gift, which has received together, how also has to leave one for him!!


    A million is not money? A million is money.


    Although he is very rich now, Wang Hao has never forgotten the hardships of making money, and he has never forgotten that a million can do a lot of things.


    It''s a waste of money to leave on Hua Hai. It''s better to give it to him and let him do good deeds. It''s also a good accumulation for Hua Hai.


    The next thing was much simpler. Wang Hao sent a basket of wild mushrooms to Huahai and completed the business.


    Huahai naturally won''t say anything about it. What he wants is not wild mushrooms, but good news from Wang Hao.

 Chapter 461

    After Hua Hai and Chen Biao left the farm, Du Yun came to Wang Hao and said, "Xiao Hao, do you really want to promise to do business with them? I don''t think these people are good people. I''m afraid they don''t have a purpose. You have to be careful. "


    "I know. I''ll be careful." Wang Hao warned: "you should be careful during this period of time. If you have nothing to do, you''d better not go anywhere, just stay on the farm."


    "MMM!"


    Du Yun nodded: "I seldom go out at ordinary times."


    After a pause, Du Yun said, "do you need to take my aunt and them over?"


    Du Yun looks at Wang Hao and waits for Wang Hao''s reply, because what Wang Hao said just now makes her realize that things are not simple.


    "No! It''s business as usual. " Wang Hao shook his head and refused.


    There is no doubt that it is the safest thing to bring the family to the farm, where no one can hurt them.


    However, after careful consideration, Wang Hao decided not to do so.


    Although Hua Hai and Chen Biao go simply, Wang Hao knows that they will not go like this. They will send someone to watch his family. If he dares to play tricks or steal their money, these outlaws will attack his family.


    At the same time, it does not rule out that these people want to control his family and force him to do something he does not want to do.


    Of course, not now. Now he shows a willingness to cooperate. Huahai and they don''t know how to make a fuss. Only when he doesn''t agree will they take that step.


    Not only his family, but also his women may be in danger.


    Other women are OK, such as Su Bingxin and Zheng Wanru, Chen Biao and Hua Hai. They won''t know.


    But Li Mengyao is different.


    Li Mengyao has been to Fenghuang village and his family. Many people in Fenghuang village know that Li Mengyao is his girlfriend. If they choose to do it, they can''t rule out the possibility of kidnapping Li Mengyao.


    But Wang Hao was not afraid.


    Needless to say, there are ten fierce wolves at home. There is absolutely no problem in guarding the house. It is absolutely impossible for Chen Biao and Hua Hai to kidnap his family in silence.


    Even if they can deal with ten wolves, can they deal with gray wolves?


    In order to guard against accidents, this time he also decided to put bear dominating the world at home. If Huahai doesn''t move, they will die.


    As for Li Mengyao, Wang Hao is also fearless. Now he has elite soldiers to protect him. Why should Huahai kidnap Li Mengyao?


    It''s too much to arrange so many backers to bring the family to the farm. It''s a dog leg who doesn''t trust him!!


    After arranging things at home, Wang Hao didn''t even rush to lunch and drove away from Fenghuang village.


    As soon as Wang Hao left, a gangster who watched Wang Hao immediately told Chen Biao and Hua Hai the news.


    Chen Biao said, "Haige, Wang Hao is driving out. Do you need someone to follow him?"


    "You don''t need to follow Wang Hao, just watch his family," Hua said


    Chen Biao said: "brother Hai, this is a bit difficult. Wang Hao''s family has ten fierce wolf greens. They have a very keen sense of smell. They will find them before they get close."


    "Besides, I don''t think it''s necessary to monitor Wang Hao''s family. If a monk can run away, he can''t run to the temple. They won''t leave Fenghuang village. As long as Wang Hao is not obedient, we can kill his family at any time."


    Hua Hai sighed: "the truth is this truth, but there is no means to check and balance Wang Hao in my hand. I''m not sure. I''m worried that there will be mistakes."


    "This action is the last chance given to us by brother long. If this mission fails, what''s the fate waiting for us? You should know it!"


    Chen Biao''s face was dignified and nodded, but he couldn''t help shivering.


    No one in the gang knows the means of brother long. Death is a kind of relief, and life is more like death.


    Hua Hai thought for a moment and said, "Wang Hao''s family can''t help monitoring. They''re not afraid of 10000. They''re just afraid of what if. In case Wang Hao stealthily moves his family, where can we find the vast crowd?"


    "Of course, you can''t get too close to be found by Wang Hao''s dog."


    "Well! You arrange for some people to go to Fenghuang village and let them watch Wang Hao''s family from a distance. If there is any disturbance in Wang''s family, report it immediately. "


    "Okay!" Chen Biao nodded.


    "And..."


    Hua Hai then said: "family alone is not enough. There is Wang Hao''s girlfriend surnamed Li. She doesn''t have a dog. You can send someone to follow her up and watch her closely. As long as Wang Hao does not obey, immediately kidnap her and force Wang Hao to obey."


    "Good!" Chen Biao nodded again.


    Hua Hai encouraged: "Puma son, do well, as long as we do this thing, I''ll introduce you to brother long, when the time comes, the position of a hall leader can''t do without you."


    "Thank you, Haige." Chen Biao said excitedly.


    Master! Hua Hai is just a leader in the gang, but he can command the three cities. As long as he is a member of the gang, he must obey him unconditionally.


    If he can become the leader of the hall, he will also become a famous underworld giant in Qingzhou, which is different from what he is now.


    What''s the purpose of this mess? It''s just fame and wealth. For these two things, he is willing to shed his head and blood.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Fenghuang village, Wang Hao made sure Huahai didn''t send someone to follow him. Then he called Li Jiayin.


    Yes, not Ren Meiting, but Li Jiayin.


    It''s no use looking for anyone for this kind of thing. Only Li Jiayin can be found. Who makes her a policeman and can''t deal with criminals.


    At the same time, it is also a credit to Li Jiayin.


    Of course, the main thing is to ask for help.


    He has great ability, which is also a fart people, not to mention the power to arrest and convict, only Li Jiayin has.


    As usual, the phone was unanswered.


    Wang Hao is not in a hurry. He takes his mobile phone back in his pocket. He knows that when Li Jiayin sees his missed call, he will call him back.


    Of course, there is so much unhappiness in my heart.


    Normally speaking, Li Jiayin is also half a woman. He not only saved Li Jiayin''s life, but also had a kiss in the woods in the suburb of Xinshun.


    But, so what? It''s very difficult for him to see Li Jiayin and even to call her.


    Of course, Wang Hao didn''t blame Li Jiayin. Li Jiayin is really busy. After all, she has been promoted from a county criminal police captain to a city criminal police captain.


    As the saying goes, the new official takes office three times. Now that Li Jiayin has just taken office, she is so busy that she has no time to deal with him.


    But today, he has to meet Li Jiayin to discuss how to deal with this incident.


    After a phone call, Wang Hao drove to Yong''an city again.


    Yes, at present, Li Jiayin works in Yong''an City.


    In fact, she could go back to Qingzhou City, but after learning that Wang Hao worked in the first hospital of Yong''an City, she came to Yong''an city without hesitation.


    Of course, she won''t tell her family, just that she wants to experience outside for a while.


    Only she knows that there is only one reason why she came to Yong''an City, that is, Wang Hao is here.

 Chapter 462

    Of course, Li Jiayin won''t tell Wang Hao that she came to Yong''an City for him. She just sent a text message to Wang Hao, telling Wang Hao that she was coming to Yong''an City to take up her post. She didn''t say anything else.


    Li Jiayin didn''t say it, but could Wang Hao not know it? He knew it in his heart.


    Since Li Jiayin has such a heart, he will live up to others, thinking about giving Li Jiayin a reception.


    However, it didn''t work out. She was rejected by Li Jiayin and told him not to go to her if he had nothing to do. The influence was not good.


    If you don''t have to look for it now, it''s still a big deal. You should be able to look for it!


    But Wang Hao also had a heart.


    Although Chen Biao and Hua Hai did not send people to follow him, it is difficult to guarantee that they would not send people to stare outside the police stations in Zhen''an County or Yong''an City.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Wang Hao still decided not to go to the police station, but planned to wait outside for Li Jiayin.


    An hour later, Wang Hao stopped at the corner of the street one street from the police station and waited for a call from Li Jiayin.


    About half an hour later, Li Jiayin''s phone call came. After getting through the phone, he didn''t wait for Wang Hao to greet her, so he directly asked, "go ahead! What''s this call about? "


    Wang Hao vomited blood and said, "if it''s OK, I can''t call you?"


    "Yes, but have you ever played? Which time didn''t I call you? When did you call me? No problem? "


    In this way, Wang Hao''s face turned red instantly, because Li Jiayin was right. Every time he had something to do, he took the initiative to call Li Jiayin.


    But it can''t blame him. Who asked Li Jiayin to say don''t bother her if she has nothing to do? He did it according to her request.


    Obviously, women''s bad habit of duplicity has been committed again.


    This can''t be said to Li Jiayin. If he said that, there would be a big problem. Wang Hao said, "then I''ll call you every day."


    Li Jiayin despised: "come on, I don''t have so much leisure time. If you''re OK, I''ll hang up and I haven''t had lunch yet."


    Wang Hao said, "I didn''t eat either. I''ll treat you."


    Li Jiayin said: "forget it! When you come, I''ll be starving. "


    "I''m just outside your unit. You come out and walk to the left. You can see my car when you finish this street."


    Doodle doodle


    The phone is hung up!!


    Wang Hao helplessly put the mobile phone away, not to mention how depressed, this woman is too personality is not necessarily a good thing!!


    However, Wang Hao also understood Li Jiayin''s potential meaning.


    If there is no rejection, it must be acceptance. At this point, Li Jiayin is very feminine.


    Indeed, a few minutes later, Li Jiayin appeared on the street, and Wang Hao drove the car quickly.


    Li Jiayin got on the bus and asked, "isn''t it in my hometown today? Why are you here all of a sudden? Don''t tell me that you came here specially to invite me to dinner. I won''t believe your lies. "


    Wang Hao said: "those questions will be discussed later. What would you like to eat? I''ll take you there


    "Whatever! Make do with it. There''s something else to do in the afternoon. "


    Wang Hao


    They went to a small restaurant not far away for dinner.


    Although there were only two people, Wang Hao still wanted a box.


    While serving, Wang Hao asked, "it''s almost two o''clock in the afternoon. Why haven''t you had lunch yet?"


    Li Jiayin said: "didn''t you eat it? What''s the right to talk about me? "


    "I was waiting for you!"


    "I was in a meeting just now!"


    "Meeting at noon?" Wang Hao was surprised, but he also understood why Li Jiayin didn''t answer his phone. Naturally, he wouldn''t answer his phone when he was in a meeting.


    Wang Hao asked, "is there any big case? Can I help you? "


    "No!" Li Jiayin shook her head and said, "it''s just a meeting in her spare time after work."


    Wang Hao


    It''s an operation to have a meeting after work.


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "you just came to work in Yong''an City. It should be easy to offend people, right?"


    Li Jiayin said: "yes, it''s easy to offend people, but I just want to do this. I''m not convinced that you bite me?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao suddenly reaches out his hand, embraces Li Jiayin in his arms, and then bites Li Jiayin''s attractive red lips.


    Li Jiayin was angry.


    At work, she was bullied and looked down upon by her colleagues. Now Wang Hao is bullying her again. My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    Li Jiayin immediately began to fight with Wang Hao.


    Under the navy blue uniform, wrapped with Li Jiayin''s exquisite body, Wang Hao''s talons began to wander restlessly.


    Li Jiayin pushed Wang Hao away, gasping and hissing: "enough, don''t push too far, and don''t look at the occasion here."


    Wang Hao back to the taste: "just a kiss, others have not seen, which will make a fuss."


    Li Jiayin couldn''t help but give Wang Hao another look. Can she compare with ordinary people? She should pay attention to influence and her behavior.


    Wang Hao didn''t worry too much about this matter. Since Li Jiayin came to Yong''an City, sooner or later it was the fat on his lips, so he was not in a hurry.


    Wang Hao changed the topic and said, "listen to what you said just now. Are you in trouble at work?"


    When a meeting is held at noon, the general leaders will not do this. The leaders who choose to do this must have a reason.


    Excluding urgent matters, the remaining reasons are clear at a glance.


    As a leader, Li Jiayin''s action is nothing more than telling the people in the criminal police team that she is the leader of the criminal police team. What she says is what she says. Others can be dissatisfied and complain, but they must obey the order.


    Li Jiayin said: "it''s nothing. It''s just picking up a few people who don''t open their eyes."


    "Tell me what''s going on!" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    Wang Hao is willing to listen, and Li Jiayin tells the truth without concealing it.


    It turned out that Li Jiayin was referring to the three vice captains of the criminal police.


    She has been working in Yong''an City for three days. What she wanted was to be friendly, but she didn''t expect that these people would give her favors.


    One of the three vice captains pretended to be ill and the other was working hard there. They couldn''t deal with a small matter in a few days. The last one is more excessive. He sits in the office every day and doesn''t work hard. He has something to do now.


    Li Jiayin knows that they are expressing their dissatisfaction with her being the team leader with practical actions. At the same time, they also think that she is a young woman who is easy to bully and dare not do anything to them.


    She didn''t dare?


    Not to mention a few small vice captains of criminal police, even if they were the leaders of the Municipal Bureau, she would dare.


    She is the daughter of Li Bowen, commander of Qingzhou police. It''s as easy to clean up her colleagues in a city as it is to clean up her grandson.


    She just didn''t want to do it. She didn''t want to rely on her identity. At the same time, she knows why these people do it.


    There is no such good thing in the world. She has a position when she wants to come. The reason why she can come here is that she has robbed other people''s position.


    The original Yong''an criminal police captain was transferred to other cities, and the post of Yong''an criminal police captain became vacant.


    Yong''an City Criminal Police Captain''s position empty out, the next few vice captain''s eyes are green, want to do a big fight.


    Before they started, a new notice came, this time about the appointment of a new criminal police captain, a 24-year-old woman.


    They are stupid at the same time, but also burst the pot!!

 Chapter 463

    There are three vice captains of criminal police in Yong''an City. The youngest one is in his early 30s, and the oldest one is only in his 40s.


    They graduated from the police academy in their early twenties, and then they became criminal police officers. The most junior of them was 10 years, and the longest was more than 20 years.


    Over the years, they have accumulated rich experience in handling cases and made a lot of contributions.


    Li Jiayin, a 24-year-old woman, has just graduated from school for more than a year. Although she has made great achievements, she can''t be their leader as soon as she comes!!


    They are extremely dissatisfied. They have asked the leaders to respond to the situation. But the leaders have no way! This is the decision made by the above, not by him.


    The leaders can only choose to appease the vice captains, make them obey the orders of the higher authorities, and then seriously cooperate with the new criminal police captain Li Jiayin.


    That''s it? They said with practical actions that this would not work.


    However, there must be a limit to everything. Three days later, these people still haven''t made any changes. Li Jiayin''s endurance has reached the limit.


    So after work at noon today, Li Jiayin called the three vice captains to the conference room to report on their work in the recent period, and at the same time, he also gave them a challenge.


    Knowing the inside story, Wang Hao only had a wry smile and said, "if you do this, they will not convince you and will be more dissatisfied with you."


    Li Jiayin said: "I know, but there is no way. The criminal police force has so many things to do. If they don''t work hard, how can I finish the work alone? I can only use this method to force them to work hard. It''s really no good. I can only replace them. "


    Wang Hao


    It''s definitely not possible to change people, not to mention three vice captains at the same time. This will cause very serious negative effects, which will make the criminal police team more and more demoralized and less effective.


    To change this situation, there is only one way, that is to establish the prestige of Li Jiayin, let them admire Li Jiayin from the heart, so that Li Jiayin can rely on her own ability to stand in Yong''an City.


    Nothing is more direct than dealing with big cases, and nothing is more convincing than capturing a group of outlaws.


    Wang Hao is going to tell the story of today, but he hears the sound of footsteps.


    When the waiter began to serve, Wang Hao wisely chose to shut up. When the waiter finished all the dishes, he said, "I have a way to make you stand firmly in the criminal police force."


    "What can I do?" Li Jiayin asked as she ate. She was really hungry.


    "Make contributions, make great contributions, so that no one will refuse you." Wang Hao said seriously.


    Li Jiayin said: "nonsense, don''t I know that meritorious service is OK? But this time and a half, where do you want me to contribute? "


    Meritorious service, in addition to the need for extraordinary skills, but also need opportunity, no big things happen, where she meritorious service.


    The times make heroes. Without that power, she can only get a little qualification. Now, her qualification is not as good as those old criminal policemen who have been engaged in criminal work for more than 20 years.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "you have no place to do meritorious service, but I have a credit for you."


    "What credit?" Li Jiayin has a wonderful way.


    Wang Hao asked, "do you remember the gang who stole Ren''s family in Xinshun last time?"


    "MMM!" Li Jiayin nodded.


    Wang Hao then asked, "have you investigated their details?"


    "Know a little."


    Li Jiayin said: "according to the confession of one of the gangsters, they are mercenaries who are active in the western mainland all the year round. This time, they received a mission to sneak into China secretly and snatch Ren family jadeite."


    Wang Hao said, "so they brought those weapons from the western continent?"


    "No!"


    Li Jiayin shook her head and said, "the gangster said that the weapons were provided to them after they arrived in Myanmar."


    "Who provided it?" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    "This is not clear. He said that after they arrived in Myanmar, they found a cave according to the instructions of their superiors, in which were the weapons they used."


    "So they sneaked into China through Burma?"


    "MMM!" Li Jiayin nodded.


    Wang Hao then asked, "have you found out who their superiors are?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Li Jiayin said: "the gangsters said that they worked for a mercenary organization called shadow in the western continent. The leader was a yellow. They didn''t know which country they were from. It was very mysterious."


    "This time they were asked to come to China to carry out the mission. They were also very surprised. However, considering the huge reward, they also came here, but they didn''t expect to be planted here when they were ready to leave."


    Li Jiayin laughs when it comes to this.


    When she was investigating in the suburbs, she overheard the villagers say that a group of people were acting strangely, so she took people to check the situation.


    I didn''t expect that. She found it.


    But now I think back to that day, she is also afraid. If Wang Hao didn''t come in time, she and her teammates would have been there.


    What''s more, if Wang Hao hadn''t suddenly lost his power, he might have let the bandits run away.


    It can''t be said that the bandits have poor skills, but they can only blame that they met Wang Hao.


    After hearing what Li Jiayin said, Wang Hao frowned.


    The mercenary organizations in the western continent are responsible for the operation, and the local Chinese gangsters are responsible for the transshipment. What does it mean that two unconnected groups can coordinate their actions? This shows that someone is behind the remote control command of all this.


    The mysterious leader of shadow? Or Chen Biao, the black boss of Huahai? Or they''re not. There''s someone else.


    But no matter who it is, we can''t let him succeed.


    Now that the mercenaries are gone, it''s the turn of those gangsters with ulterior motives.


    Li Jiayin said: "well, I''ve said all I can. Now it''s time to talk about the credit you just said!"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "the mercenaries are in charge of the operation. Do you know who is responsible for transporting the emeralds that the mercenaries snatched?"


    Li Jiayin shook her head and said, "this is really unclear. The culprit told us that after they robbed the jadeite, they left it in a garbage truck by the side of the road according to the plan. He didn''t know where all the Jadeites were sent in the end. "


    "I know!" Wang Hao said.


    "You know?"


    Li Jiayin stopped chopsticks and looked at Wang Hao in a daze. She was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "because I have found the jadeite that Ren''s family lost."


    "Did you find it?" Li Jiayin looked at Wang Hao suspiciously and asked, "is it true or false?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Where''s the jade?"


    "It was taken back by Miss Ren."


    Li Jiayin frowned and said, "how can Ren Meiting not reflect such important information to us?"


    Wang Hao said: "I told her not to say it. Don''t be angry. She also wanted to avoid another accident."


    "What''s more, if she said that the gangster knew that the emerald of Ren family had been lost and recovered, there would be no good chance for you to make a contribution this time."

 Chapter 464

    "Tell me what''s going on." Li Jiayin is all ears.


    Wang Hao tells Li Jiayin what he knows, only conceals Li Jiayin''s relationship with Ren Meiting.


    I''m not afraid that Li Jiayin will know that if he has too much debt, he will not bite if he has too many lice. What is he afraid of? Do you need to be afraid?


    The reason why he didn''t say it was that he didn''t want to distract Li Jiayin''s attention at this time.


    Now, the most important thing in front of them is to discuss how to catch all the gangsters, not others.


    "Chen Biao? "Huahai?"


    Li Jiayin murmured to herself: "Chen Biao, I know that Chen Chong''s brother, a gangster in Jinlong Town, is also a gangster with a local name. Who is Huahai? How come I haven''t heard of this name before when I was in Zhen''an County? "


    As a policeman, Li Jiayin is professional and responsible.


    She doesn''t know all the gangsters in Zhen''an County, but she knows all the slightly famous gangsters.


    Hua Hai is able to be brothers with Chen brothers, which undoubtedly shows that Hua Hai is not a nobody, within the scope of her knowledge.


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific origin of Huahai, but this person should have a good reputation. When I first met him, Chen Chong called him Haige, and he was quite respectful in words."


    "And, no accident, this time things should be dominated by Huahai."


    Wang Hao remembered the scene when he was fishing for emeralds in the river that day.


    Chen Biao needs to listen to Hua Hai''s orders. Knowing that his life is in danger, he has to go into the water. This undoubtedly proves that Hua Hai''s identity is higher than Chen Biao''s.


    "We must make clear the identity of Huahai!"


    Li Jiayin put down her chopsticks, got up and said, "don''t eat. If you don''t eat a meal, you can''t die of starvation. Come back to the bureau with me. Let''s find out the identity of Huahai first."


    Wang Hao


    If you don''t eat a meal, you will never die of hunger, but if you are iron and if you don''t eat a meal, you will be very hungry.


    Besides, he can''t go to the police station now.


    Wang Hao replied, "go! I won''t go. If you have an insider, or Huahai is ready, I''ll go and scare the snake. "


    "That makes sense!"


    Li Jiayin nodded approvingly.


    The Huahai group can even get foreign mercenaries to China. It can be seen that these people are not ordinary gangsters. If they despise them, they will pay a heavy price.


    But if Wang Hao doesn''t go, how can she find Hua Hai?


    Huahai is a common name. There are hundreds of millions of people in Qingzhou. There are 800 without 1000.


    What''s more, it may be someone else''s pseudonym, but the real name is not that at all.


    So not looking?


    If you don''t look for it, it means you know nothing about Huahai.


    It''s the so-called "know your enemy and know your friend" that can win a hundred battles. I don''t know anything about it. How can I plan an action plan according to the situation of Huahai?


    Hua Hai may be a pseudonym, but even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she will try.


    "That''s it!"


    Li Jiayin thought for a moment and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll take the computer."


    "All right, you go and come back quickly."


    Li Jiayin got up and left quickly. In less than ten minutes, she came back with a laptop.


    Normally speaking, the information of the internal system of the police can''t be seen by others, but Li Jiayin directly ignores this point and enters the information database to find Hua Hai''s identity information.


    Good guy, there are a lot of people named Huahai in Qingzhou. The search results are up to thousands of people, which needs Wang Hao to recognize one by one.


    Wang Hao picked up the computer and said, "I''ll look for it, and you''ll go on eating."


    "MMM!"


    Li Jiayin is not polite. In fact, she has no way to be polite, because she has never met Huahai, so naturally she has no way to find someone.


    Wang Hao is checking patiently!!


    Thousands of people are afraid that if they only need to watch one second, they will spend a lot of time.


    More than an hour later, Wang Hao finished reading all the information, shook his head and said, "none of it is!"


    Li Jiayin sighed: "so the other party uses a pseudonym?"


    Wang Hao thought for a while and said, "don''t rule out that the other party is not from Qingzhou."


    Li Jiayin frowned and said, "if he is not from Qingzhou, how can he know Chen brothers?"


    Chen Chong and Chen Biao are native to Jinlong town. If Huahai is not from Qingzhou, the probability of knowing them will be greatly reduced.


    However, this possibility can not be ruled out. After all, the Chen brothers and Hua Hai are both human beings with long legs. They can walk freely and have their own life. How can people who don''t know what they have done in recent years?


    Things in the world are often very wonderful, irrelevant two people, sometimes because of a small thing to know each other.


    Seemingly accidental, but in fact it is inevitable, this is life, full of uncertainty.


    Wang Hao shook his head and said he didn''t know. He only hated his low accomplishments. If he had the accomplishments of Yuan Dynasty, he would be able to search souls and read out all the memories in his mind.


    However, this is obviously impossible, not to mention the Yuanying period, he has not even reached the middle stage of gas refining.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. Is it too risky to use Ren Meiting to lure huahaigou? You should know that Ren Meiting''s identity is very important. If something happens to her, we can''t make a deal with the Ren family. " Li Jiayin worried.


    "It''s OK. I''m responsible for Miss Ren''s safety. I''ll always guard her. Ren Huahai has the ability to communicate with heaven, and don''t want to hurt half of Miss Ren''s hair." Wang Hao vowed.


    Although he has low accomplishments, he is also a practitioner with accomplishments. Hua Hai is just an ordinary man. He is afraid of having weapons on his body, and he can''t turn up much waves.


    Don''t disgrace the practitioners!!


    Li Jiayin naturally feels at ease about Wang Hao''s ability. Apart from other things, Wang Hao''s Ping''an Fu alone can guarantee Ren Meiting''s safety.


    Just, why is Wang Hao so sure that Ren Meiting will agree?


    Thinking of Wang Hao searching for Ren Meiting''s lost jadeite, Li Jiayin realizes that the relationship between Wang Hao and Ren Meiting is very small.


    Li Jiayin looked at Wang Hao and asked, "what''s your relationship with Ren Meiting?"


    "This..."


    Wang Hao said vaguely: "what you think is the relationship is the relationship."


    Li Jiayin: "it''s..."


    She is asking. She must think that there is a problem between Wang Hao and Ren Meiting, so she will ask.


    Of course, Wang Hao''s also indirectly answered her, there is really a problem between them, maybe Ren Meiting and her, belong to Wang Hao''s confidant.


    Li Jiayin sneered: "no wonder you are so proud now. With tens of millions of luxury off-road vehicles, you are in a rich family!! It''s a lot of money, isn''t it


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "I bought the car myself."


    Li Jiayin hummed: "who believes it!"


    Wang Hao explained: "I went to Xinshun city to participate in yuanshigong market. I made a lot of money there. I can still afford a luxury SUV worth tens of millions."


    Li Jiayin drew inferences from one instance and said, "are you Ren Meiting who you met on yuanshigong plate?"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded and admitted.


    Ren Meiting was introduced by Jiang Wenyuan, the day before yuanshigongpan, but they did know each other because of yuanshigongpan. Li Jiayin said that there was no problem at all.

 Chapter 465

    Li Jiayin was so angry that she didn''t want to.


    At that time, it was also the time when she decided to have a relationship with Wang Hao. Wang Hao was not satisfied with her. She still colluded with Ren Meiting on yuanshigong''s plate. She was so angry.


    If Wang Hao knew what Li Jiayin thought at the moment, he would spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Before breaking through the relationship with Li Jiayin, he had already known Ren Meiting, not after that.


    Li Jiayin blames him for not holding his younger brother.


    Can this hold?


    Wang Hao doesn''t know whether other people can do it or not, but Wang Hao proves that he can''t hold it.


    Life is short. It''s a waste of time to have such a good opportunity.


    Of course, he doesn''t go to all women.


    Beautiful is the premise, no bad idea is the key, no matter how beautiful a woman looks, he will not go up.


    Li Jiayin sneered: "you are willing to give up. Even your own women are willing to take it out as bait. Ren Meiting''s love for a man like you has been a blood mold for eight generations."


    Wang Hao


    Is he like that? He''s not!! If it is not to ensure the safety of Ren Meiting, he will never allow Ren Meiting to participate in such things.


    Li Jiayin is slandering him sincerely!!


    Wang Hao changed the topic and said, "let''s talk about other things later. Do you think this is feasible? If it''s possible, we''ll start to discuss countermeasures. "


    Li Jiayin said: "I have no problem. Anyway, it''s not me who makes the risk. As long as you like, I can cooperate with you."


    It''s still in my heart!! That''s why we talk like this.


    But Wang Hao selectively ignored Li Jiayin''s tone and nodded: "OK, that''s settled."


    After that, they discussed the follow-up plan. Almost later, they took action separately.


    Wang Hao is simple here. He just needs to tell Ren Meiting the news and ask her when she will have time to come to Yong''an. Li Jiayin is in a lot of trouble. She needs to find out the details of Huahai, and she also needs to be careful.


    In fact, Wang Hao said that Li Jiayin didn''t have to check. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the ground. Ren Huahai had no ability to lift the waves.


    However, Li Jiayin chose to do it.


    For her, the failure of this action is less credit, but for Wang Hao and Ren Meiting, the failure of the action means that they are in danger and their lives will be in danger.


    Although she is dissatisfied with Wang Hao''s involvement with Ren Meiting, she doesn''t have the heart to let Wang Hao die.


    Soon, Wang Hao got a reply from Ren Meiting, saying that she would come over in three days and play in his hometown for two days, then she could set out for Myanmar.


    Of course, Wang Hao did not hide from Ren Meiting and told her the whole story.


    Ren Meiting hates the criminals who rob Ren''s Jadeite and fight for Ren''s wealth. Since she has such a good opportunity, she will not miss it and will bring all these people to justice.


    As a result, there is no need to say more. Ren Meiting agrees and is willing to listen to Wang Hao''s arrangement.


    Ren Meiting said that Wang Hao didn''t return to Huahai immediately. He was ready to air Huahai first.


    Everything is done and Wang Hao drives home.


    Don''t ask him why he doesn''t go to Li Jiayin''s home to have a look. It''s silly to ask. If he can go, doesn''t he want to have a look?


    Li Jiayin was angry with him. After discussing the business, she went back to the Bureau. Let alone inviting him home, she didn''t even have a word to warm her heart.


    If he had just offered to go to Li Jiayin''s house to sleep at night, he would have insulted himself.


    At four o''clock, Wang Hao received a call from Li Mengyao. Wang Hao answered the phone and asked, "Mengyao, what''s the matter?"


    Li Mengyao said, "Wang Hao, do you have time later?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then accompany me to visit someone later."


    "Who is it?"


    "Zhou Ping, our high school classmate, do you remember?"


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "I have a little impression. What''s wrong with him?"


    Li Mengyao sighed: "listen to my classmates, Zhou Ping is dying. He has been admitted to the intensive care unit of the hospital."


    "What? dying? What''s going on? " Wang Hao was shocked.


    Zhou Ping, he still has some impressions. He doesn''t speak very much. He wears a pair of glasses and likes to think about life by himself.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Zhou Ping in his memory is very healthy and has no hidden disease.


    I haven''t seen him for more than three years. Zhou Ping has been admitted to the intensive care unit. It''s too sudden!!


    Wang Hao quickly asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Li Mengyao replied: "listen to my classmates, Zhou Ping''s body was broken because he stayed up all the year round to write."


    "Writing late? What''s going on? Shouldn''t he be reading now? " Wang Hao wondered.


    Li Mengyao said: "yes, Zhou Ping is still in college, but according to his classmates, there is something wrong with his family. His parents are divorced, and they don''t care about him. They don''t give him tuition and living expenses. In order to continue his studies and maintain his life, he had to attend classes during the day and rush to write at night. He often wrote until two or three o''clock in the morning. Over time, he became like this. "


    "By the way, there is the donation information given by the students to Zhou Pingfa in the student group. The above information is very detailed. You can have a look at it."


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao didn''t hang up immediately and asked, "which hospital is Zhou Ping in now?"


    Li Mengyao said: "I heard that I went to Yongan first hospital today. Where are you now? I''ll join you and go there together. "


    "I''m almost in Zhen''an County. Where are you? I''ll pick you up. " Wang Hao vomited blood and said that as soon as he came back from Yong''an City, he knew that there was something like this, so he went directly to the hospital. Maybe he cured Zhou Ping at this time.


    "Well, come and get me!" Li Mengyao tells Wang Hao her location.


    Wang Hao hung up the phone and didn''t go there right away. Instead, he parked his car on the side of the road, opened up the group of classmates and looked through the chat messages inside.


    A lot of information! They are all talking about Zhou Ping. Wang Hao ignores them and looks up.


    Soon, he found the donation information released by his classmates to Zhou Ping, which not only contains Zhou Ping''s family background, but also the critical diagnosis report presented by the hospital.


    Wang Hao saw it and knew the crux of Zhou Ping''s problem. In a common word, it was called karoshi.


    Zhou Ping didn''t die, but fell into a coma, which is lucky.


    If you look at the introduction about Zhou Ping, it reveals that Zhou Ping has not been easy in recent years.


    As soon as they went to university, their parents divorced. They only care about their comfort, but they are not willing to take the burden of Zhou Ping.


    In addition, at that time, Zhou Ping was an adult, so they made Zhou Ping independent.


    Zhou Ping is also a kind of strong person. Instead of going to his parents for money, he embarked on his own way of supporting himself.


    At the beginning, he used his spare time to do odd jobs. He didn''t earn much, but he had no problem supporting himself.


    But there is one disadvantage of odd jobs, that is, they can''t make full use of their time, and sometimes they have nothing to do.


    Later he began to write novels.

 Chapter 466

    His spare time and rest time are all used to code words. He gets less than five hours of sleep every day. If things go on like this, it''s strange that he doesn''t break down.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao admired Zhou Ping. At least he can''t compare with Zhou Ping now.


    But on second thought, there is no comparability.


    People''s potential is infinite, who can know where their limit is without forcing?


    When he was in high school, he got up earlier than a chicken, went to bed later than a dog, and worked harder than Zhou Ping at that time.


    Only when I was admitted to Qinghua University later, my tight string was broken, so I had some slack.


    Nevertheless, he was still an outstanding student in Qinghua University.


    In the end, I don''t want to say much. After a great change in his life, he realized a lot of truth.


    Living is the most important thing, everything else is empty, and happy living is the most important.


    Of course, this happiness can''t be based on the pain of others, otherwise everyone will be so happy, and no one in this society will be happy.


    Put aside the thoughts in his mind, Wang Hao starts the luxury car again.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Hao received Li Mengyao who had been waiting for a long time at the roadside and set foot on the road to Yong''an city again.


    Today, he didn''t know how many times to run back and forth. He almost threw up and knew how to open it with his eyes closed.


    In the first hospital of Yong''an City, Zhou Ping was lying in the intensive care unit with all kinds of medical instruments on his body. A good friend from his university took care of him in it.


    At this time, thanks to Zhou Ping, a college classmate, if she hadn''t asked for tens of thousands of yuan from her family and helped Zhou Ping pay the medical expenses in advance, it would have to be said whether Zhou Ping could stick to it until now.


    Tens of thousands of Yuan sounds like a lot, but it''s a drop in the bucket for the intensive care unit, which costs thousands of yuan a day.


    As a classmate, he has done his utmost to help Zhou Ping with tens of thousands of yuan. We need to find a way to pay for the follow-up medical expenses.


    Zhou Ping wants to be strong. He is not willing to reach out to his parents, but his classmate doesn''t care so much. He calls his parents for money for Zhou Ping.


    This is not, Zhou Ping''s parents came, not only they, but also their respective friends, are outside bickering.


    Zhou Ping''s mother yelled, "why should I take the money? He''s your seed, and if you want to take it, you''ll take the money. "


    Zhou Ping''s mother''s new friend said: "that is, the child is yours, and your surname, you do not pay, expect others to pay, you deserve to be the father of the child?"


    Zhou Ping''s father''s new appearance was not happy. He said, "she''s still the mother of the child. They say that the greatest thing in the world is maternal love. She doesn''t want to give money to cure the child. Is she worthy of being the mother of the child?"


    Zhou Ping''s father then said, "no matter what you say, I won''t pay the money alone. Either we will pay half of the money alone, or we can''t pay a cent. How do you like it?"


    Zhou Ping''s mother said, "if you don''t come out, you can''t come out. Do you really think I want this son? I can still have a baby. "


    Zhou Ping''s father raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think I can''t? I can be a father again next year if I want to


    Zhou Ping''s mother sneered: "I don''t know about your soft stuff. I''ll be a father next year. You won''t want to have another child in your life."


    "You..."


    Zhou Ping''s father angrily pointed at his ex-wife.


    It''s a great insult to him that swearing doesn''t expose his shortcomings, let alone in such a public situation.


    Zhou Ping''s mother said, "what are you? Am I wrong? If you want your son to provide for you, if you want me to pay for him, there is no way. "


    Zhou Ping''s father''s new friend said: "brother Zhou, it''s OK. This son can''t be expected. I still have a son. He will support you to the end."


    "Cut! It''s better than singing. Who believes it? " Zhou Ping''s mother disdained.


    Zhou Ping''s father is a little shaken. Naturally, his son is good in person. He can''t count on his own son. He can count on someone else''s son.


    What''s more, Zhou Ping is still so competitive that he didn''t ask him for a cent for several years in University, which ordinary people can''t do.


    This undoubtedly proves Zhou Ping''s ability and great potential. If we make up with Zhou Ping at this time, maybe we can really count on Zhou Ping when we grow old in the future.


    However, considering the situation of him and Zhou Ping, he could not make up his mind.


    Let''s talk about him first!


    Although he has a formal salary and a monthly income of 5000 or 6000 yuan, he can''t save a few dollars a year without eating, drinking and having fun. Over the years, he has less than 100000 yuan in savings.


    He has a suite worth 600000, which is his biggest asset.


    In addition to Zhou Ping''s situation, the doctor told him that Zhou Ping had not yet passed the critical period and would face the threat of death at any time.


    The 30000 yuan advanced by his classmate was spent in a few days. He was still in a small hospital. Now he is transferred to the first hospital of Yong''an City, and the cost is higher. The 100000 yuan in his hand can be given to him in less than half a month.


    If Zhou Ping gets better in a month, it''s easy to say. But if Zhou Ping doesn''t get better, he still needs to be hospitalized. What should he do? Is it difficult for him to sell his house to Zhou Ping?


    The house is his life. He has made a great contribution to his present friendship. If he sells the house to Zhou Ping for treatment, his new friend will leave him immediately.


    Although he can''t do those happy things, it''s more comfortable for two people to sleep than for one!


    Besides, he can''t live without a woman. He still wants to find a wife.


    He has many worries. If he doesn''t make it right, it will be the end of the game.


    After careful consideration, Zhou Ping''s father said, "I''m still saying that half of a person, otherwise I won''t pay a cent."


    Zhou Ping''s mother said ruthlessly, "if you don''t pay for it, you can''t cure it. Take Zhou Ping to the funeral home and let Zhou Ping die."


    "You... You..." Zhou Ping''s classmates came out of the intensive care unit and glared at these people.


    It''s said that tigers don''t eat their children. Zhou Ping''s parents are more poisonous than tigers. They even watch their son die.


    Zhou Ping''s mother snapped, "what''s the matter with us? It''s our family business. You can''t help being an outsider. "


    Zhou Ping''s mother''s new friend said: "since we have decided to die, let''s go through the discharge procedures! It costs money to stay an extra minute in the ICU. "


    The nurse came out of the ward and said, "Zhou Ping''s condition is very serious. Once he takes off his medical equipment, he may die at any time. Are you sure you want to go through the discharge procedures?"


    "Do it!" Zhou Ping''s mother has a voice on the ground. Once a woman is ruthless, she is more ruthless than a man!!


    "Do it!" Zhou Ping''s father hesitated and agreed.


    The most common thing that happens in a place like a hospital is that people and money are empty. He doesn''t want to waste his money.


    At the same time, he also understood his son''s character, which was quite stubborn. Ten donkeys could not be pulled back.


    Now that their relationship has broken down, it''s too low for them to expect to make up again. It''s better to assume that they haven''t given birth to this son.

 Chapter 467

    "Don''t do it!"


    Zhou Ping''s classmates said loudly: "that is a human life, or your own son, so hard that you really have the heart to let him die?"


    Zhou Ping''s parents are too lazy to pay attention to Zhou Ping, a female classmate, and argue over who should go through the discharge procedures.


    Although Zhou Ping came to the first hospital of Yong''an City for the first time today, there are still a lot of medical expenses. Zhou Ping''s female classmates haven''t paid the money yet. When they come here, they just expect them to pay for it.


    It is obvious that those who go through the discharge procedures now have to pay the money, and they don''t want to pluck their hair.


    Zhou Ping''s mother said sarcastically: "you are a big man. When did you become an Iron Rooster? Nothing at all! "


    Zhou Ping''s father retorted: "if I were an iron cock, you would be a poisonous woman. Only such a woman would say that she would let her son die."


    Zhou Ping''s mother said with a smile, "don''t talk about me. Aren''t you the same? There''s a scum man


    See two people quarrel again, there are endless omens, Zhou Ping''s mother''s new good friend interjected: "well, don''t argue, discharge procedures we go to do, but Zhou Ping''s affairs need you to be responsible."


    This time, Zhou Ping''s father''s new love can not be calm.


    The treatment fee of the first hospital in Yong''an City is expensive, but no matter how expensive it is, it''s not expensive to deal with future affairs! Not to mention how much the tombstone set costs, the cemetery alone costs tens of thousands of yuan, plus other expenses, 100000 yuan as a base.


    She won''t even give out the money, let alone let Zhou Ping''s father, because in her eyes, Zhou Ping''s father''s money is her money.


    Zhou Ping''s father''s new friend said: "your wishful thinking is very good, but we are not fools. In Zhou Ge Gang''s words, either one person and half, or no money, love how how drop


    The two sides are fighting with each other on this issue!! Disgrace lost home, onlookers of the medical staff is gaping at them.


    Obviously, it''s also the first time for medical staff to meet such parents.


    However, there is also a benefit to their argument. They delayed time. Wang Hao and Li Mengyao came here when they reached an agreement.


    As for the content of their agreement, let''s put it simply: one principle can be spared.


    Hospital treatment costs can not be saved, must be out, or out of the hospital.


    The cost of crematorium can''t be saved. They have to pay for it, otherwise they can''t find a cremation place.


    And then


    No, then they plan to scatter Zhou Ping''s ashes in Qingjiang River, so there will be no other expenses.


    And these expenses, they shared equally, is not expensive, a person up to a few thousand yuan, this money they are willing to take out.


    After reaching the agreement, Zhou Ping''s parents went to go through the discharge procedures together, but they were stopped by Zhou Ping''s classmates.


    This irritated Zhou Ping''s parents.


    There wasn''t so much bullshit. It was Zhou Ping''s fault. If she didn''t send Zhou Ping to the hospital in time, Zhou Ping would have died long ago. How could it be like this? Let the people in the hospital see their jokes, and it would damage their reputation.


    Such a meddlesome girl classmate, Zhou Ping''s mother naturally would not be polite, directly pushed the girl away.


    The female classmate was unprepared. She didn''t expect that her kindness would lead to such a result that she would be pushed to the ground immediately.


    At the critical moment, Wang Hao stepped forward and stepped out. He had come to the female classmate''s side, stretched out his arm and put his arm around the female classmate''s waist. He successfully avoided the tragedy.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint, and Wang Hao''s successful hero saved America once again.


    It''s really a hero saving beauty. This girl is not bad looking. Although she doesn''t say she''s beautiful, it''s not too much to say that she''s beautiful.


    Of course, Wang Hao doesn''t have any peep at her. His real girlfriend is standing behind her.


    Wang Hao righted the girl classmate''s body and said, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, thank you," she said


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help."


    While speaking, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the two men in front and asked, "are you Zhou Ping''s parents?"


    It seems to ask, but there is a positive meaning in the tone. After all, Wang Hao''s ears are very sharp. He heard some things, but not so complete.


    "We are, and who are you?" Zhou Ping''s parents answered.


    Wang Hao said, "I''m Zhou Ping''s classmate. I''ve come to see Zhou Ping."


    Zhou Ping''s mother said: "people are dead. If you want to see the crematorium, don''t be hypocritical here. We don''t want to eat your way."


    Wang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled instantly. It was the first time he met such a hateful mother.


    The female classmate said in a hurry: "Zhou Ping is not dead yet, and there is salvation. They don''t want to pay for it. They don''t want to save Zhou Ping. They want Zhou Ping to go to the crematorium to die."


    Wang Hao said coldly, "is that how you become parents?"


    Zhou Ping''s mother said, "how can we be parents? You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to stand and talk. You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to pay for it! If you are willing to pay for Zhou Ping''s treatment, then you pay! It''s no use just visiting Zhou Ping. "


    "That''s to say, if you don''t want to pay for it, don''t be hypocritical and annoying." Zhou Ping''s father''s new friend said.


    The other two men didn''t speak, but they also said that on their faces. They didn''t mind treating Zhou Ping, as long as they didn''t need their money.


    Looking at Wang Hao, the female classmate nervously said, "if you have money, you should cushion for Zhou Ping first. When Zhou Ping gets better, he will try to pay you back."


    Zhou Ping''s mother sneered: "they are all classmates. Why is the gap so big? This female classmate not only takes care of Zhou Ping every day, but also takes out 30000 yuan to see a doctor for Zhou Ping. You are nothing. Do you mean you are Zhou Ping''s classmate? Do you mean to visit Zhou Ping? "


    Nima and Wang Hao have the impulse to slap Zhou Ping''s mother in the face.


    Ma Dan, as a mother, doesn''t want to pay for her son to see a doctor, even if she still has a face against him. It''s insane.


    As a classmate, Zhou Ping''s duty to come to see him is exhausted because he is seriously ill. Help is a matter of feeling. If he doesn''t help, he should have nothing to say. How can he let his classmate get money to treat him.


    If these are Zhou Ping''s own attitude, let alone give Zhou Ping treatment, Wang Hao will not give him a cent, and he will go without saying a word.


    It''s better to die than to live. It''s disgusting to live.


    Obviously, Wang Hao can''t go now. Not only can he not go, but he can cure Zhou Ping''s illness. He can help Zhou Ping properly and let Zhou Ping''s parents regret for the rest of their life!!


    At the same time, Wang Hao also takes a new look at Zhou Ping, a female classmate.


    Through the dress of the woman, Wang Hao concluded that she was born in an ordinary family, not a rich family.


    Such a family, can come up with tens of thousands of dollars to help students, commendable!!


    Looking at the nervous appearance of the female students, Wang Hao smiles. Isn''t that a little too cute? It''s like Zhou Ping is her son.


    Without waiting for Wang Hao to reply, Li Mengyao said loudly, "we''ve paid for the money."


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 468

    At this moment, Wang Haoxin is in pain, and Li Mengyao is suspected of stealing his limelight.


    At the same time, it''s a waste of money.


    In the first hospital of Yong''an City, you still need to pay for it. Who do you despise? Do you really think that he is a white expert?


    Wang Hao then said, "Mengyao, we can''t afford this money!"


    One of them was stunned, and the most exaggerated one was Li Mengyao and her classmate.


    The reason for the exaggeration of female students'' expression is very simple. One second, she can see a rainbow, and the next is a rainstorm. No one can stand such a huge contrast, let alone a female college student who has not yet left school.


    As for Li Mengyao. Her reason is even simpler.


    Wang Hao is rich and worth more than one billion yuan. Seeing a doctor is a drizzle for Wang Hao. Is it necessary to be so stingy? That''s a human life. It''s their classmate.


    Of course, she knows that Wang Hao has the ability to cure Zhou Ping''s illness, which is the fundamental reason why she told Wang Hao about it. However, if it is cured, the medical expenses that have been spent still have to be borne.


    At the same time, she also thought about why Wang Hao was not willing to pay for the money, because Zhou Ping''s mother''s attitude was too bad.


    Li Mengyao said softly, "Wang Hao, don''t be angry. Zhou Ping''s mother is Zhou Ping''s mother. Zhou Ping is Zhou Ping. The person we saved is Zhou Ping, not his mother."


    The girl student complained: "how can you be like this? How can you stop others when they agree? Did Zhou Ping have a grudge against you before? "


    Zhou Ping''s mother sneered: "together, this is another Iron Rooster who doesn''t pull out a hair. This kind of man, a typical scum man, who has bad luck with him, it''s best to leave early. "


    Wang Hao looked at Zhou Ping''s mother and said, "sooner or later, you will regret your behavior today."


    "Regret?"


    Zhou Ping''s mother laughed and said, "I don''t have the word regret in my dictionary. What can you bear to make me regret? You don''t have the qualification to make me regret it! "


    This time, Wang Hao has made up his mind to make Zhou Ping''s mother regret all her life.


    As for how to do it, Wang Hao also had a worry in his heart.


    Nothing makes her mother regret more than seeing her own son promising.


    The mother depends on the son, this sentence is absolutely not just to say, Liu cui''e is the best example.


    With Wang Hao''s ability and money, Liu cui''e''s weight as a mother is rising, which is absolutely a matter of fact in the Wang family.


    What if Wang dewu had the ability?


    No accident, Wang dewu, like Wang Hao, has countless beauties who throw themselves in their arms and can''t control their younger brother.


    In this regard, Liu cui''e is not daring to speak up, but also need to watch Wang dewu''s face at home, such as Lin Wan''er and Lu Jia He, who live a beautiful life on the surface, but actually live like years.


    Of course, these are all afterwords. The most urgent task now is to make things clear and then save Zhou Ping.


    At this time, Li Mengyao has come to Wang Hao''s side. When she hears Zhou Ping''s mother scolding Wang Hao, Li Mengyao is also very uncomfortable.


    However, if you feel uncomfortable, you still have to do the right thing.


    Li Mengyao took Wang Hao''s arm and said, "well, don''t get the same opinion with such people. You go to see how Zhou Ping is. I''ll go to the clinic to pay for it."


    "Don''t go!" Wang Hao blocked the way.


    Li Mengyao said: "don''t be willful, OK? I''ll reward you for being obedient and coming home at night. "


    Hearing this sentence, the female students could not help muttering: "how can such a big person still be like a three-year-old child and need to be coaxed."


    Wang Hao


    The misunderstanding became deeper and deeper. Wang Hao rushed to the nurse not far away and said, "go and tell director Liu of the outpatient payment office what I said, and exempt Zhou Ping from all medical expenses."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ping''s mother laughed and said, "who do you think you are? Also all the medical expenses free, really when the hospital is opened by your family? What do you say? "


    Wang Hao light way: "the hospital nature is not my home to open, but I say free, that must be free."


    "Cut!! Who believes it? Who believe who fool Zhou Ping''s mother despised him.


    As soon as her words fell, the nurse said, "OK, expert Wang, I''m going to tell director Liu that all the medical expenses of Zhou Ping will be exempted."


    The nurse left quickly. Before she left, she couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ping''s mother. Seeing her confused appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Who is Wang Hao? Hospital experts, not to mention to exempt a patient''s medical expenses, are willing to pay for it.


    As for why, the reason is too simple. After Wang Hao''s reputation spread, too many people came to seek medical treatment, and not everyone of these people had a chance to get Wang Hao''s treatment.


    It doesn''t hurt to omit one, and there are countless.


    Zhou Ping''s parents and their new friend are all silly.


    In a word, medical expenses are free, which is too heavy!


    At the same time, the nurse''s address to Wang Hao surprised them. Wang Hao is an expert. Is there such a young expert? Who believes such a young expert?


    If the nurses had not called Wang Hao an expert, they all suspected that Wang Hao was a fake expert.


    Female classmate and Li Mengyao are not much better. They stare at Wang Hao in a daze.


    Li Mengyao was stunned and said, "when did you become an expert?"


    Wang Hao said shyly, "some time ago, I came to the first hospital of Yong''an City to see a doctor on behalf of others. President Zhao of the hospital invited me to come to the hospital for treatment. I agreed, and then I became an expert of the city hospital."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Li Mengyao complained.


    If she had known that Wang Hao was an expert in the hospital, she would not have made such a joke just now, let alone promised to reward Wang Hao in the evening in public.


    Just now, she really had no way. In a hurry, she could only use that way to appease Wang Hao. Now in retrospect, she lost a person.


    Wang Haozhuang 13: "it''s not a big thing, just a small title of expert, I don''t want to show off everywhere."


    All of you: --


    Experts in their twenties can''t boast too much. Wang Hao actually said that it''s just a small title. It''s too big a gap to be friends.


    At this time, the female student thought of something and exclaimed, "are you Wang Hao, the special expert of the municipal hospital? The one they call a miracle doctor? "


    Wang Hao felt his nose and said with embarrassment, "if you say special experts, I''m really a special expert of the municipal hospital. As for the miracle doctor, I don''t deserve it. It''s all their love. In fact, I''m far from it. "


    They don''t know how to describe Wang Hao any more. They can only use the word "evil".


    Wang Hao was a little proud when he saw the shock on everyone''s face.


    Of course, that''s all. After all, he was a man of practice. He met many such things and had a certain immune function.


    Now he mainly appreciates the expression of Zhou Ping''s mother. Seeing that her face is as bad as constipation, he feels much better.


    This is the price of looking down on him!!

 Chapter 469

    Female students are looking at Wang Hao with an excited face.


    The reason why she insisted on transferring Zhou Ping to the first hospital of Yong''an City was that she heard that there was a wonderful doctor in the first hospital of Yong''an City.


    When she came, she immediately asked if she could find a miracle doctor to treat her illness. However, she was told that finding a miracle doctor to treat her illness not only required a lot of money, but also luck.


    No one can say for sure about luck. What if Zhou Ping is lucky? The key is to solve the problem of money first.


    She hoped that Zhou Ping''s parents would be responsible for the problem of money. As a result, she was greatly disappointed and did not want to give it to her.


    Even money can''t solve it, let alone find a miracle doctor.


    She never thought that the doctor of the hospital would be Zhou Ping''s classmate. When she heard Wang Hao''s name just now, she thought it was the same name.


    The female classmate said excitedly, "Doctor Wang, please take a look for Zhou Ping! They said that only you can save Zhou Ping. "


    Li Mengyao came back and urged: "Wang Hao, show it to Zhou Ping quickly! It''s not a thing to drag on like this. "


    Wang Hao nodded and entered the intensive care unit.


    Zhou Ping''s parents and friends follow him in. Instead of caring about Zhou Ping''s illness, they wonder if Wang Hao can cure Zhou Ping''s illness and whether he is a real expert. If not, it''s necessary to make proper mockery. Zhou Ping''s mother has not forgotten the threat Wang Hao made to her just now and said that she would regret it.


    But, sad things happened, they just stepped into the door, they were stopped by the nurse inside.


    Intensive care unit. It''s not like anyone comes in.


    In the past, as Zhou Ping''s parents, they were qualified to enter here, but now they not only failed to fulfill their obligations as parents, but also were so ruthless that nurses had the right to stop them from entering.


    Zhou Ping''s mother suddenly exploded her hair and said in a loud voice, "get out of the way, let''s go in."


    The nurse said in a deep voice, "you can''t go in."


    Zhou Ping''s father frowned and said, "why can''t we go in?"


    "Do you think you are qualified to go in?" the nurse asked


    Zhou Ping''s father is silent. Indeed, they are not qualified to enter here to visit Zhou Ping.


    Zhou Ping''s mother screamed: "I''m Zhou Ping''s mother. No matter whether he recognizes it or not, it can''t change the fact that I gave birth to him. I had such a hard time pregnant in October and suffered so many crimes in giving birth to him. Why, now I''m not qualified to see him?"


    The nurse was speechless.


    It''s true that giving birth is more than heaven, but isn''t it the most basic thing to be a parent?


    It''s better to be born without raising animals than to be raised without teaching. It''s a shame to be a parent. Zhou Ping''s mother''s statement is really shameless and disgusting.


    In the face of such cheeky people, compromise is the greatest gift to them, so Ren Zhouping''s mother talked too much, and the nurse still firmly blocked the door and refused to let them in.


    Zhou Ping''s mother was so angry that she wanted to slap the nurse away, but she didn''t dare to face the nurse.


    This is a serious hospital employee. If she wants to do something good or bad, she won''t leave the hospital today.


    As for female students, the reason why she dares to take advantage of others is that she thinks others are good at bullying.


    This is the truth of the saying that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden.


    At this time, Wang Hao spoke.


    Wang Hao light way: "let them come in!"


    "This..."


    The nurse hesitated for a moment and let the road out.


    Li Mengyao said, "Wang Hao, how did you let them in?"


    "That''s it!! I shouldn''t let them in. I feel sick to see them now. " The female college student said angrily.


    Zhou Ping''s mother had a victory smile on her face. From her point of view, Wang Hao let her in because she was afraid of her.


    "If you want her to look good, it turns out that she is also a coward. What about an expert? It''s not a real man. " Zhou Ping''s mother thought so in her heart.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s OK. They can''t affect my treatment. If you want to see it, let them see it!"


    "But..."


    Female college students still want to say something, but before they finish their words, Wang Hao said, "OK, I''m going to start treating my illness. I''ll talk about it later."


    Female college students are so angry that they don''t want it.


    Wang Hao''s heart is bitter! The reason why he let Zhou Ping''s parents in was not to compromise and yield to them, but to do something else.


    He said just now that he wanted to make Zhou Ping''s mother regret. It doesn''t matter. How can he make Zhou Ping''s mother regret?


    He''s not afraid that Zhou Ping''s parents will watch, but they won''t!!


    Wang Hao began to treat Zhou Ping.


    Chronic fatigue becomes a disease. This kind of disease is very big from the big to the small. The best way to treat this disease is to improve the patient''s body and let the various organs of the patient return to their normal working state.


    For other doctors, this kind of thing is very difficult and needs to be recuperated slowly. But for Wang Hao, this kind of disease is really a piece of cake.


    There is no better cure than pills.


    The pill is composed of Lingquan, which contains rich water aura. One pill can make every organ in Zhou Ping''s body return to normal.


    Wang Hao took out a pill, opened Zhou Ping''s mouth and put it in.


    Unlike other medicines, his pills melt in the mouth and flow down his throat into Zhou Ping''s body.


    Then, no, Wang Hao stood by and waited for Zhou Ping to recover.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Ping''s mother was uneasy again and hummed, "what kind of expert can''t even feed medicine. Can Zhou Ping eat medicine like this? It''s a joke. "


    Li Mengyao glared at Zhou Ping''s mother.


    Others don''t know, can she not know what Wang Hao gave Zhou Ping to eat? It''s a precious medicine that can''t be exchanged. In an exaggeration, it''s treating diseases with diseases and strengthening the body without diseases.


    Her family had taken this pill, and since then, she had never had a headache or a cold, let alone a serious illness.


    You know, it was not like this before. In winter, even if they wore more clothes, they still avoided cold and runny nose.


    But this year, she never had more than three pieces of clothing on her body. Nevertheless, there was no discomfort.


    In addition, that is the characteristics of pills, the characteristics of pills melting at the entrance. She knows very well that there is nothing wrong with Wang Hao''s feeding medicine like this. Zhou Ping''s mother uses this to question Wang Hao''s identity, which is suspected to be a laughing matter.


    Wang Hao doesn''t want to see a shrew like Zhou Ping''s mother, but Li Mengyao won''t let this happen.


    Li Mengyao opened Zhou Ping''s mouth again and said, "open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Zhou Ping still has medicine in his mouth. If you can find out the pills Wang Hao just fed from Zhou Ping''s mouth, I''ll give you ten million."


    "Really?"


    Zhou Ping''s mother suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    She did not listen to Li Mengyao''s words, but Li Mengyao''s ten million reward made her red eyes.


    Therefore, she is willing to open her eyes, willing to admit that her eyes are legendary titanium alloy dog eyes.


    For her, no matter the dog''s eyes or the human''s eyes, money doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 470

    "Really!"


    Li Mengyao nodded: "as long as you can find out, don''t say 10 million, 100 million, I am willing to give you, everyone present can testify, never break their promise."


    This time, Zhou Ping''s mother is completely calm, hurried forward to check.


    See have not found, Zhou Ping''s mother still not give up, unexpectedly put hand in Zhou Ping''s mouth, go to dig out!!


    At the same time, Zhou Ping''s mother''s new date was beside him and said excitedly: "come on, I believe you can find it. As long as you can find it, we can have a good life without food and clothing in the future."


    Zhou Ping''s father looks at Zhou Ping''s mother with admiration. He secretly hates Zhou Ping''s mother for stepping on dog dung. Otherwise, how can he meet such a good thing? It''s just giving her money.


    It doesn''t matter what Zhou Ping''s father thinks. What matters is what Zhou Ping''s mother thinks.


    On the one hand, she was a little worried because she didn''t take out the pill Wang Hao put in Zhou Ping''s mouth for a long time.


    On the other hand, she can''t help but plan how to spend a hundred million after she gets it.


    First of all, it is to kick the present friendship and find some fresh meat.


    An old man who is nearly 50 years old, wants to touch her light, wants to use her money, there is no door, where cool where to stay.


    Secondly, it is to buy all kinds of luxury goods, such as luxury houses, luxury cars, brand bags, brand clothing and brand cosmetics, so as to live a good life.


    Finally, is the wind scenery light back home, so that all friends and relatives know that she developed, enjoy the envy of others.


    The future is so beautiful, but the reality is not friendly to her at all. Zhou Ping has nothing in his mouth.


    "How is that possible? Just now, she saw with her own eyes the pills Wang Hao gave Zhou Ping. How could she not have them? "


    Zhou Ping''s mother did not give up. She opened Zhou Ping''s mouth and went in to look for him. She looked like she would never give up until she reached her goal.


    Can Zhou Ping still sleep soundly? With the help of pills, Zhou Ping finally opened his eyes.


    Subconsciously, Zhou Ping closed his mouth. As soon as he couldn''t prevent it, Zhou Ping''s mother was bitten, and her mother screamed with pain.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you bite me? Now open your mouth Zhou Ping''s mother was angry and defeated badly.


    Zhou Ping opened his mouth, but turned to shake off his mother''s finger in his mouth, and then asked, "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Ping''s mother said urgently, "spit out what you just ate."


    All of you: --


    What is insanity? This is called insanity, for money, what disgusting things are willing to do, what consequences are willing to bear.


    Female college students can''t help but say: "you''re crazy about money. How can Zhou Ping spit out life-saving medicine?"


    "What happened?" Zhou Ping asked


    Female college students tell the whole story, even what just happened.


    Zhou Ping was silent.


    He knew in his heart that what his classmates said was true, because he knew that his parents could do such things.


    He really doesn''t know what to say about it, or what he wants to say now.


    Zhou Ping didn''t want to say anything. He looked at Wang Hao and Li Mengyao and said sincerely, "Wang Hao and Li Mengyao, thank you for coming to see me and saving my life."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "students a scene, said that these see outsider, can help on the help I will certainly help."


    Having studied together, going to the countryside, carrying guns together, and whoring with nvchang together are the four iron relationships in a man''s life.


    Although not every student has such a good relationship and even has many friends, Zhou Ping has no grudge with him when he was studying. He belongs to the kind of ordinary students. He will not stand by and watch Zhou Ping die if he can help.


    Zhou Ping said: "although I say that, I still have to thank you. You can rest assured that I will make up for the cost of treatment as soon as possible."


    "Do you write novels?" Wang Hao said with a smile.


    Zhou Ping embarrassed: "you also know?"


    Li Mengyao joked: "now all the students know that Zhou Da''s talent is writing a novel. It''s so powerful that they don''t want it."


    "No, no, it''s just a mess." Zhou Ping said shyly.


    That''s what he meant.


    He wrote novels for nothing but to earn money to support himself.


    In his eyes, writing novels is his job, readers are his clients, and there is nothing else in it.


    As for literary dreams, fame dreams, those are too far away from him, he just wants to make money to live.


    See Zhou Ping and Wang Hao they chat, Zhou Ping''s mother is really angry do not want, also vomit?


    Zhou Ping''s mother said angrily, "how did I give birth to such a white eyed wolf as you? I knew you were such a person. When I was pregnant with you, I should have killed you directly, so as not to get angry with me."


    In Zhou Ping''s mother''s opinion, Zhou Ping didn''t want to spit out the pills he had just taken. That is to say, he couldn''t get along with her and didn''t want to make her rich. He didn''t want to give her this kind of son, let alone let her live a hard life.


    The pleasant atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    "Do you have a knife?" Zhou Ping looked at his classmates and asked.


    Female students asked: "what do you want a knife for?"


    Zhou Ping said, "don''t ask about it. I can use it."


    Female students did not act, staring at Zhou Ping, want to know what the purpose of Zhou Ping knife.


    Zhou Ping said with a bitter smile, "Jiang Jie, don''t worry! I won''t kill myself with a knife. "


    Jiang Jie still didn''t move.


    Zhou Ping also said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt people with a knife. I have only one purpose with a knife. I''ll break up with the past."


    "That''s about it!"


    Jiang Jie recognized Zhou Ping''s reason and found it in her bag. She quickly took out a knife to cut fruit and handed it to Zhou Ping.


    She bought it specially for Zhou Ping to cut fruit. Unfortunately, Zhou Ping was in a coma and couldn''t eat. She didn''t want to eat the fruit, so she had to put it in her bag. Now it''s finally in use.


    "A clean break?"


    Zhou''s mother sneered: "so you want to draw a line with the past? It''s too easy for you to think! You know, I was born in October. How can I pay off my fertility so easily? "


    "Today, unless you spit out the pills you swallowed, you will be unfilial."


    "Don''t go too far!" Li Mengyao couldn''t help cheering.


    Zhou''s mother said, "do you love money? What''s the matter with money? Now regret, late, this money you must give today!! If you don''t give it to me, you''ll have a rough life for the rest of your life. "


    As the son of this kind of woman, Zhou Ping''s mood can be imagined.


    He had some hesitation just now, but now, the only hesitation left is gone. He must do that to explain to his classmates who care about him.


    Zhou Ping put the fruit knife on his little finger and used all his strength to cut it heavily.


    The little finger was immediately cut off by Zhou Ping, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing. Zhou Ping was also so painful that he turned pale.

 Chapter 471

    All this happened between lightning and flint, and they couldn''t stop them. When they saw it, Zhou Ping''s little finger had fallen on the snow-white quilt, and the blood had dyed the snow-white quilt red, which seemed to seep.


    Of course, they refer to Li Mengyao and Jiang Jie, excluding Wang Hao, Zhou Ping''s parents and their friends.


    Zhou Ping''s parents and their friendship will not stop them even if they see them. They will also question whether Zhou Ping has such courage and whether he deliberately uses it to coerce them.


    Severed finger, really need great courage, kill them also don''t believe that looks gentle Zhou Ping has such courage.


    Wang Hao is not. He knows that Zhou Ping really wants to break his finger. He could have stopped him, but he has no reason.


    Of course, he has his reasons!!


    Shocked, extremely shocked, they are gaping at this scene, it is difficult to believe that Zhou Ping will use this way to deal with his mother''s persecution.


    Jiang Jie was even more regretful. She knew that Zhou Ping had asked for a knife to break her finger. She said that she would not give Zhou Ping a fruit knife.


    Wang Hao is the only one who looks at Zhou Ping with admiration. He is so bold that he can struggle in adversity.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also understood Zhou Ping''s intention of breaking his finger with a knife. What a slash and two paragraphs!!


    This is the real reason why Wang Hao did not stop Zhou Ping.


    Only by breaking the finger can we draw a clear line with the past and regain a new life.


    As for the specific purpose, it should not be said by Wang Hao, but by Zhou Ping. What Wang Hao can do now is to stop bleeding for Zhou Ping, so as not to make Zhou Ping weak due to excessive bleeding.


    Wang Hao immediately took out the silver needle and quickly pricked it on the back of Zhou Ping''s hand. The blood on Zhou Ping''s little finger stopped gushing.


    Zhou Ping looked at Wang Hao gratefully and said, "thank you!"


    Wang Hao smiles in return!!


    Jiang Jie came back and said angrily, "Zhou Ping, what are you doing? Do you think this will solve the problem? If you do this, others will only think that you are escaping from reality. You should say no to those unreasonable demands


    "Yes! Zhou Ping, how can you be so stupid! " Li Mengyao couldn''t help sighing.


    This heart is how much despair, to their own under the cruel hand!!


    Zhou Ping said weakly: "as the old saying goes, if you are not raised, you can return the severed finger. Born and raised, decapitation can return. It''s hard to live a few lives without being born. "


    "It''s not easy for you to give birth to me. I''m grateful to you. Today I''ll use my fingers to repay you for your fertility. Since then, we have nothing to do with each other. Please don''t embarrass my classmates any more. They are all my benefactors."


    After hearing these words, Li Mengyao and Jiang Jie suddenly realized that this was the intention of Zhou Ping''s severed finger. Although it was self mutilation, it followed the tradition and was quite ancient chivalrous.


    This time, it''s Zhou Ping''s mother''s turn to be silent. Zhou Ping can even break her fingers, which undoubtedly proves that Zhou Ping has been completely disappointed with her.


    Of course, she was not only born to Zhou Ping, but also raised him for more than ten years.


    But does it make sense to worry about that now? The big deal is to cut more fingers. If Zhou Ping can cut one finger, he has the courage to cut the second until she is satisfied.


    No matter one finger, two fingers, or even all of Zhou Ping''s fingers, they were not what she wanted.


    What she wanted was money, not a plate of meat with wine.


    "Why don''t we go?" Zhou Ping''s mother''s friendship.


    He can''t stand such a bloody scene. At the same time, he is restrained by Zhou Ping''s methods. If he forces it too much, he may die today.


    Zhou Ping''s mother is really not reconciled to the fact that the one hundred million she is about to get flies like this. However, Zhou Ping has done so. She really has no reason to force Zhou Ping to repay her for having children. After all, according to Zhou Pinggang, Zhou Ping has paid back the kindness.


    As for Zhou Ping''s father, he has nothing to say.


    Pregnant this matter, he is the beneficiary, after all, the original cool person is him, he can shamelessly say that he let Zhou Ping mother pregnant very hard?


    But it''s hard to be reasonable. After all, it''s a hot day. How about sweating.


    When Zhou Ping''s parents and their new face are gone, Wang Hao says in secret that it''s a pity, because his action hasn''t started yet. It''s only the first step to cure Zhou Ping.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao didn''t mean to force them.


    Well, no need.


    He wants to help Zhou Ping to realize the counter attack of his life. This kind of thing can''t hide from Zhou Ping''s parents. They will know that Zhou Ping has the ability to make a lot of money in the future.


    If they will know sooner or later, why should they know now? Just let it be.


    Waiting for others to leave, Li Mengyao couldn''t wait to ask: "Wang Hao, do you have a way to take back Zhou Ping''s severed finger?"


    There must be a way, not to mention the finger, as long as he is willing, the broken arm can be taken back.


    However, this requires the consent of the parties.


    It''s not the same as accidental severed fingers. Severed fingers have another deep meaning in it. If you take your fingers back, what will Zhou Ping''s mother do with her parenting kindness? Is it hard to break your finger again? Don''t say hemp is not troublesome, very painful good.


    If you don''t take the finger, it''s much easier. In the future, if Zhou Ping''s mother takes the gift of procreation again, Zhou Ping can reach out and point to his incomplete finger and say, "this is your gift of procreation."


    Of course, these are Wang Hao''s ideas. He thinks it''s better not to take them back. Zhou Ping needs to make up his mind about how to operate. He is only responsible for specific actions.


    Wang Hao asked: "Zhou Ping, do you take this broken finger?"


    Zhou Ping shook his head and said, "no, now I am the complete me. I was not before."


    Wang Hao nodded and agreed with Zhou Ping.


    Physical deformity is nothing, inner deformity is the most terrible.


    Before, Zhou Ping''s heart was undoubtedly incomplete.


    On the one hand, he was grateful to his parents for giving birth to him and raising him for so many years. On the other hand, he hated his parents and abandoned him when he needed their help, so that he had to bear the burden of life at the best time of his life, and finally became ill and almost died.


    Two very different emotions have been bothering him, tormenting him.


    Now, all this no longer exists, he is about to start a new life, so he thinks that now he is a complete person.


    Li Mengyao and Jiang Jie do not approve of Zhou Ping''s behavior, but the parties say they can''t accept it. They can''t force Zhou Ping to accept it! We have to give up.


    Because Zhou Ping''s condition basically recovered, but there was some weakness, so the hospital transferred Zhou Ping to the senior ward.


    Originally, it was an ordinary ward, but considering that Zhou Ping was Wang Hao''s classmate, Wang Hao exempted Zhou Ping''s expenses and arranged Zhou Ping in an advanced ward, which was a little more atmospheric.


    The most important thing is that Zhou Ping is recovering well. He will be able to leave the hospital tomorrow. It''s harmless to let him sleep in the senior ward for one night.

 Chapter 472

    Wang Hao and Li Mengyao didn''t leave. After all, they haven''t seen each other for so many years. In addition, Wang Hao has the heart to pull Zhou Ping. How can they leave at once.


    In the senior ward, they talked about the friendship between their classmates and recalled many things that happened in high school.


    Then Li Mengyao cried and scolded Wang Hao for refusing her.


    In this regard, Wang Hao wants to cry without tears. It happened many years ago. Is it interesting to say that now? It''s not that I can''t find pleasure for myself.


    I can''t stay here any longer. I''m going to sleep on the sofa tonight, not to mention the reward.


    Wang Hao thought of the business and quickly changed the topic: "Zhou Ping, you should have been writing novels for several years! How''s it going now? What''s your grade? "


    "Just like that, I can''t compare with you when you do business. I don''t believe it when they say that you have made a lot of money. Today I listen to Meng Yao''s tone, and I know that the rumors are true."


    Zhou Ping said with emotion.


    Wang Hao, as a man of the year in his class, has attracted the attention of his classmates.


    For example, when Wang Hao was expelled from Qinghua University, 80% of them knew about it.


    He also knew about it and secretly regretted for Wang Hao. However, with similar experiences, he knew that it was unrealistic to expect help from others at this time. He had to rely on himself to get up again.


    Later, Wang Hao cheered up, not only cheered up, but also made a lot of money in a short time, which made all the students look at Wang Hao with new eyes.


    I thought Wang Hao was excellent enough, but I didn''t expect that Wang Hao would become a famous doctor in Yong''an City by self-study. They really can''t compare with Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "I''m lucky. If I''m not lucky, let alone making money, I guess I''m still eating dirt at home. You''re not the same. You make money by your real skills. Tell me what you wrote. I''ll read it when I have time. "


    "It''s a novel published on the Internet. You can find it if you want to read it." Zhou Ping was embarrassed.


    In terms of performance, Wang Hao''s performance was much better than that of him when he was studying, and the school he took the examination of later was also better than him. Wang Hao wanted to visit his works, and he said that he was under great pressure.


    Wang Hao will definitely take time to watch it, but not now.


    Wang Hao asked again, "have you ever written a novel for so many years, and can it be made into a TV play or movie?"


    "No!" Zhou Ping shook his head.


    "Why?" Wang Hao asked.


    Zhou Ping said with a bitter smile: "although I have been writing for several years, I just live from hand to mouth. I don''t have any fame at all. No one will like my novels, let alone invest in TV dramas and movies."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "if others can''t, can''t I? If you have the confidence to write a good script, I''ll vote for it. "


    "This..."


    At this moment, Zhou Ping''s gratitude to Wang Hao can''t be described in words.


    Wang Hao not only saved him, but also invested in his novels to make films. The grace of saving lives and the grace of knowing the situation appeared at the same time, which really made him very grateful.


    But the more so, the more pressure he felt.


    Zhou Ping shook his head and refused: "forget it! I know that my strength is not up to that level at present. When I become famous, I will let you invest in it. Now I will let you invest in it. If I don''t know, I will let you lose all your money. "


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but open his eyes and took a look at Zhou Ping''s sea of Qi. He saw the green grassland above Zhou Ping''s head.


    What does that mean? This shows that Zhou Ping is the next Nie yuan, and he can make amazing achievements in his career.


    If Zhou Ping doesn''t have that ability, he will invest in it. Now it''s proved that Zhou Ping has that ability. He doesn''t bet ahead of time and gives charcoal in the snow. That''s too much.


    Wang Haohao said: "what is money? If you lose, you lose. We''re still young. This one won''t work. There''s another one. Just write the script with ease. "


    Zhou Ping also wanted to refuse, but Jiang Jie couldn''t help interrupting: "Zhou Ping, Mr. Xu said that your novels are good. As long as you adapt them a little, you can shoot TV series. Why do you have to refuse Wang Hao''s kindness?"


    Wang Hao said: "even the teacher praised Zhou Ping''s novels well?"


    Jiang Jie said: "yes! Our teacher asked us to write a play. Zhou Ping had no time and was busy coding, so he handed in his novel and was praised by the teacher in public. "


    "Then you are learning..."


    Jiang Jie then said: "we are major in drama, film and television culture, commonly known as director."


    Wang Hao nods. No wonder Zhou Ping comes up with the idea of making money by writing novels. It turns out that his major is quite right.


    This is an affirmation of Zhou Ping, but it''s a pity for Jiang Jie and Wang Hao.


    Good image. Isn''t it good to learn how to be a director or a performer? I don''t know if being a star is faster than being a director?


    At the same time, Wang Hao also wanted to say to Jiang Jie, "if you go to the sea, I will download it. I will never let your efforts go to waste.".


    Li Mengyao said: "Zhou Ping, since you are a student of editing and directing, you should accept Wang Hao''s kindness. You can rest assured that if you lose a little money, it will be a piece of cake for Wang Hao."


    Wang Hao said: "it''s settled. When you recover, you will start to think about the script. I''ll pay you a million yuan in advance. You can write at ease."


    With that, Wang Hao took out a check, signed a one million cash check and handed it to Zhou Ping.


    This time, Zhou Ping was deeply moved.


    One million is not worth mentioning for Wang Hao, but it is a huge sum of money for him, who has not yet graduated from the major of drama, film and television culture.


    At the same time, at such a price, we can invite those first-class screenwriters to write scripts. How can we find him.


    Wang Hao looks up to him a little too much!!


    Money moves people, but he can''t ask for it.


    He was willing to work for Wang Hao for free.


    Zhou Ping took a deep breath and said, "Wang Hao, you don''t need money. If you really want to make a film, I''ll write the script carefully when you go back. You can take it and make it. You don''t need money."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "Zhou Ping, don''t be hypocritical. I didn''t save you to make you repay me, but what a doctor should do."


    "Now I''m giving you money to write a play, and you don''t think I''m giving you money on purpose. I''m not that stupid!"


    "I can make money, I can make a fortune in a short time and be a boss. That''s my reason."


    "What''s the point?" Li Mengyao said curiously.


    Wang Hao can make a fortune by gambling stones? Good luck, good reason? What''s the point?


    Wang Hao said: "because I have a pair of wise eyes, I can not only know things, but also people."


    "By recognizing things, we can distinguish which stones can rise and which stones can fall, making a lot of money. Knowing people, I can know who are potential stocks and who are inferior stocks, and then invest in them. "


    "Say so! Now I invest one million yuan in Zhou Ping because I believe that in the future, Zhou Ping can earn me one hundred million yuan. If Zhou Ping is worthless, let alone one million yuan, I will not give him 100 yuan. "


    "So powerful?" Jiang Jie and Zhou Ping are hard to find a channel.


    At a glance, we can know whether a person is a potential stock or a low-quality stock. Is this a bit exaggerated?

 Chapter 473

    "That''s right, that''s what I''m good at!" Wang Hao said in a tone of no comment.


    "Brag?" Jiang Jie questioned that she was the only one who would question. She didn''t need to give Wang Hao too much face.


    The reason is clear at a glance.


    Li Mengyao is Wang Hao''s girlfriend. Even if Wang Hao blows a little bit of cowhide, he won''t tear Wang Hao down on the spot.


    Zhou Ping, that''s even simpler. Wang Hao''s kindness to him is so heavy. Even if Wang Hao blows the sky apart, he will take it as if he doesn''t know anything.


    "I boast?"


    Wang Hao didn''t have a good way: "you think it''s fake that I earn more than ten billion by gambling stones, don''t you?"


    "You''ve made so much money gambling on stones?" Jiang Jie was dizzy.


    One million in her eyes is already a large sum of money, more than one billion. How much is that! She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    No wonder when Wang Hao just wrote a check, he was so natural and unrestrained. He felt that others were a billionaire. Taking out a million dollars was as simple as pulling out one''s hair.


    "What do you think?" Wang Hao said with white eyes.


    Jiang Jie took a deep breath and said, "I thought what you said just now was boastful."


    Wang Hao


    Li Mengyao then said, "what Wang Hao said is true. He really made 1.7 billion by gambling."


    Jiang Jie


    Zhou Ping


    Jiang Jie explored her hand and said helplessly, "OK! He can earn 1.7 billion yuan from both bulls and gamblers, but it doesn''t prove that he must be so accurate in judging people. What if he looks wrong? What if Zhou Ping doesn''t make him a hundred million yuan later? We have to make it clear first. "


    "Brothers have to settle accounts, not to mention the relationship between classmates. Is that the truth?"


    Wang Hao said: "you are a dead duck with a stiff tongue. Since I have taken out the money, as long as Zhou Ping writes it carefully, if he doesn''t sincerely fool me, I will recognize how much I lose. Do you think I can''t afford to lose?"


    "I don''t know that. I didn''t know you before. I don''t know who you are." Jiang Jie muttered.


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao has no temper when he is cleaned up by Jiang Jie.


    There is no way, such things as Xiangren are too mysterious, others don''t believe him, they can only use the facts to prove that his eyes are right.


    It takes time!!


    But even so, he still has a way to deal with Jiang Jie.


    Wang Hao sighed: "I told you to have a look. Since you don''t believe me, I''ll forget it. If I don''t read it, I''ll go home."


    Wang Hao stood up and put the check on Zhou Ping''s quilt.


    This time, Zhou Ping didn''t refuse and quietly collected the check.


    Since Wang Hao believes in him so much, what he can do is to live up to Wang Hao''s trust and write high-quality scripts to repay Wang Hao.


    Jiang Jie was entangled in an instant.


    Although she didn''t believe it, she was curious. She wanted to know how Wang Hao evaluated her.


    However, Wang Hao made it clear that it was just for her to be amused. Would it be too stupid to ask at this time?


    However, if we don''t ask now, who knows if we will meet Wang Hao in the future, we should know that she and Wang Hao are people in two worlds, and the probability of meeting each other is very low, unless she is in the hospital every day.


    However, this is obviously impossible. She is about to graduate. If Zhou Ping had not fallen ill, she would still be writing her thesis at school. How could she have time to wait for Wang Hao in the hospital.


    As for after graduation, the pressure is even greater. She needs to consider employment. After all, at that time, she had no reason to continue to ask for money from her family.


    At the same time, she is not Wang Hao''s classmate. She can''t go to see Wang Hao under the banner of visiting old classmate. She can only wait for the slim chance to come.


    In a common saying, opportunities are rare, and there is no waiting for them to be out of date.


    Li Mengyao can''t watch any more.


    She also thinks that Wang Hao''s words are a little too much, but considering that Wang Hao''s ability is too much, it''s worth believing.


    Li Mengyao said: "Wang Hao, if you know something, just say it. Don''t worry about Jiang Jie''s appetite? Someone else took care of Zhou Ping for such a long time, so tired that you can''t let others sleep well tonight? "


    Jiang Jie looks at Li Mengyao gratefully. It''s called justice. It''s like Wang Hao. It''s bad.


    Cough!!


    Wang Hao cleared his throat and said, "do you really want me to say that? Do you believe it? "


    Jiang Jie said: "you say, I''ll listen to you. As for whether you believe it or not, I need to see if it is reasonable. If it is reasonable, I will believe it. If it is unreasonable..."


    Jiang Jie didn''t finish what she said, but she didn''t say it, and everyone understood her meaning. There was no reason to believe you.


    Wang Hao said seriously: "change your career as soon as possible! The director is not for you. "


    "What am I for?" Jiang Jie said curiously.


    Wang Hao held back his smile and said seriously, "if you go out, shooting will be hot."


    Everyone was stunned and thought that filming was a good job! Now I don''t know how many girls dream of being a star. Why do they need to give up?


    But then, they understand the potential meaning of Wang Hao, which is to let Jiang Jie use her young and beautiful capital to win the upper qualification.


    Wang Hao gives money to Zhou Ping to write a script. Naturally, the next step is to invest in filming, and filming requires the use of actors.


    Now, Wang Hao persuades Jiang Jie to change her career as an actor, which makes people think that Wang Hao is suggesting that Jiang Jie can go to him if she wants to be in a higher position.


    Jiang Jie''s face turned red. Wang Hao''s hint came too suddenly! She was not prepared at all.


    At the same time, her little heart is also pounding, wondering if Wang Hao could fall in love with her at first sight? That''s why I can''t wait to get her?


    Wang Hao is undoubtedly the best blue chip stock, which is not comparable to potential stock. Few women refuse to get the olive branch thrown out by this kind of man.


    These thoughts flashed by, and then Jiang Jie became angry. Wang Hao thought of her as someone, and even looked at her like this.


    Zhou Ping looked at Wang Hao with admiration.


    Beauty, everyone likes it. Wang Hao likes Jiang Jie, a beautiful girl with a small family. There''s no problem, but Wang Hao dares to hint Jiang Jie in front of Li Mengyao. Isn''t it too bold.


    He can''t help but peek at Li Mengyao. He finds that Li Mengyao''s face is frosty. He immediately shows great sympathy for Wang Hao. This is the rhythm of big things.


    Wang Hao naturally noticed the reaction of the public. With his intelligence, he instantly understood that his words just now contained ambiguity.


    Wang Hao felt bitter.


    Is he implying that Jiang Jie followed him, and then let Jiang Jie play female number one? That''s not what he meant at all.


    What he said is not to let Jiang Jie follow him, but to let Jiang Jie play in some special movies, which is consistent with his idea that if you go to the sea, I will download. Even if you kill him, you dare not tease Jiang Jie in front of Li Mengyao!!


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that," Wang Hao said


    Li Mengyao asked coldly, "what do you mean? Do you think this is not straightforward enough? You want to tell Jiang Jie clearly that as long as she is willing to follow you and spend how much money, you are willing to make her popular. "


    Wang Hao almost spits out his old blood. This is a typical way to lift a stone and hit his own foot!!


    I knew there would be such a misunderstanding. He would not have said what he said just now.

 Chapter 474

    Normally speaking, we can''t tell them what we have in mind, but at this time, Wang Hao can''t manage so much. Let''s clear up this misunderstanding first. As for Jiang Jie, we can compensate her later! The big deal is to let her play the female No.1 in Zhou Ping''s script.


    Of course, there is no deal, and there will be no deal.


    Wang Hao hastily explained: "Mengyao, you misunderstood me. I mean Jiang Jie can be bold and make some special movies, which will definitely make a big hit."


    "What special movie?" Li Mengyao asked, quite a way to break the casserole to the end.


    However, as students majoring in drama, film and television culture, Zhou Ping and Jiang Jie understood what Wang Hao meant.


    Special movies are those adult love action movies.


    Jiang Jie glared at Wang Hao angrily and said, "Wang Hao, I''ll fight with you, you rascal. You''re going to make that kind of special movie."


    "Calm down, calm down."


    Wang Hao comforted: "Jiang Jie classmate, I have no malice, I just tell the truth, I know the truth hurt people, but you can choose not to listen to it, just as I did not say anything, you love to do what, although not fire, but absolutely hungry."


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Jie snorted heavily to express her dissatisfaction with Wang Hao.


    Li Mengyao also understood the meaning of the special film and glared at Wang Hao. How could she say that about a girl.


    But, what can she do when she has said it? I can only choose to comfort Jiang Jie for Wang Hao.


    Li Mengyao comforted: "Jiang Jie, don''t listen to Wang Hao''s nonsense. He is such a person. Don''t take it to heart. You will find a suitable job in the future."


    Jiang Jie nodded, but the anger on her face didn''t disappear. It can be seen that she is still worried about Wang haogang''s behavior.


    From love at first sight to play, the contrast is too big! She said it was unacceptable.


    Li Mengyao sighed, knowing that it doesn''t work to say anything now, she can only choose to let Wang Hao apologize to Jiang Jie.


    Wang Hao apologized to Jiang Jie very simply. Jiang Jie didn''t mean to forgive her and stood there haughtily.


    Li Mengyao didn''t let Wang Haotian be shameless to beg Jiang Jie to forgive him. She left and took Wang Hao away.


    When Wang Hao and Li Mengyao went away, Jiang Jie said angrily, "who is it? There is no gentlemanly demeanor of a man."


    Zhou Ping


    In fact, Wang Hao is already very good. As a billionaire and a famous doctor, it is commendable that he can bow his head to apologize to a female college student.


    What''s more, Wang Hao didn''t talk nonsense, which has a certain truth.


    Jiang Jie looks pure, has a small family, and is a typical good girl. If this kind of woman plays in those special movies, it will have a strong contrast with the things shot by those romantic women, and it will be more able to win the audience''s attention and have great potential.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Zhou Ping knows that Jiang Jie''s dream is to be an actor, not a director.


    The reason why she didn''t study acting was not because she didn''t want to, but because the financial conditions of her family didn''t allow it.


    Now the performance major is not a test scores can go over the line, need to test again, commonly known as art test.


    Art test, the test is not academic performance, but the test of talent.


    To cultivate a versatile student, we need to start from childhood and spend a lot of money, which is just what Jiang Jie''s family can''t afford.


    Apart from this, the cost of art examination is also amazing, and there are many ways to do it. Otherwise, there will be no news that students spend more than 100000 or even hundreds of thousands on art examination.


    If she can''t afford to perform, Jiang Jie just retreats to study the drama, film and television culture. There is not so much emphasis on it, as long as she has a good academic record.


    Jiang Jie helped him when he was in trouble. He was very grateful to Jiang Jie and wanted to help her realize her dream of acting.


    But how can he help Jiang Jie now? He still needs Wang Hao''s help.


    Zhou Ping can only secretly make up his mind. When he becomes famous, he will write a script for Jiang Jie, so that Jiang Jie can get what she wants.


    Ding


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, someone sent him a text message.


    When Zhou Ping opened his mobile phone, he saw that the message was sent by Wang Hao. When he opened the message again, he was overjoyed.


    Zhou Ping quickly asked, "Jiang Jie, do you want to act?"


    Jiang Jie is in a huff and hasn''t come out of the context of Wang Hao''s speech. She hears Zhou Ping ask her if she wants to act. Subconsciously, she thinks that Zhou Ping also wants her to play that kind of play.


    Jiang Jie didn''t have a good way: "even you think I''m suitable for that kind of play?"


    Without giving Zhou Ping an opportunity to explain, Jiang Jie continued: "well, you have no conscience. Thanks to my taking care of you for so long, you actually bully me with your classmates. I won''t take care of you any more. I''ll take care of you again. I''m a pig."


    Zhou Ping


    People who don''t know think Jiang Jie has something to do with him, but Zhou Ping knows in his heart that he has nothing to do with Jiang Jie and has a pure classmate relationship.


    Jiang Jie took care of her in this way because she was kind-hearted and sympathized with his experience.


    The more so, the more valuable Jiang Jie is.


    At the same time, it was also the help of his classmates that made him live and gave him the courage to live.


    The world has not completely abandoned him, no parents care, but he has a group of good classmates, he has no reason not to live well.


    Zhou Ping explained, "Jiang Jie, I don''t mean that. I mean if you want to act, I can write a script for you."


    Jiang Jie snorted: "I can''t write a script? Don''t need you? The key is to write who invests and do you have the money to invest? "


    Seeing Zhou Ping''s intention to speak, Jiang Jie took the lead and said, "don''t say that Wang Hao gave you a million dollars. We can''t make serious films. We can only make small films. I won''t play in small films. If you dare to mention it again, let alone friends, we don''t even have to do it."


    "It''s not me, it''s Wang Hao," Zhou said


    "He invested? What do you mean Jiang Jie was a little confused. Didn''t Wang Hao mean that just now? Why are you talking about that again?


    Zhou Ping handed the mobile phone to Jiang Jie and said, "look at it for yourself."


    Jiang Jie picked up her mobile phone and saw the text message sent by Wang Hao. Her mood was very complicated.


    The content of the short message is very simple. Wang Hao told Zhou Ping that when he wrote the script, the female owner would design it according to the image of Jiang Jie. At that time, he would ask Jiang Kun, a well-known Chinese director, to shoot for good results.


    At the same time, he also sent Jiang Kun''s contact information to Zhou Ping, asking Zhou Ping to consult Jiang Kun, the great director, when he was writing the script, and try not to touch those unpopular themes, shooting the most popular themes at present.


    He is not afraid of losing money, but is afraid that the ratings are too poor, which will hurt Jiang Jie''s confidence.


    Finally, let Zhou Ping tell Jiang Jie that he didn''t mean anything else. He just felt that he had said something wrong. He wanted to express his apology and let Jiang Jie not have any burden in her heart and act with her heart.

 Chapter 475

    Jiang Jie couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Wang Hao''s sincerity can not be described as heavy, this is to take real money to apologize to her, you know, the money needed for filming is not a little bit, often need tens of millions of dollars.


    At the same time, Jiang Jie also raised such an idea in her mind. If the way of apology of local tyrants is really not what ordinary people can learn, it can''t be refused.


    In this era, there is no shortage of talented people and hardworking people, but why are there few successful people? Because most people lack a chance, a chance to make him succeed.


    She doesn''t know if this opportunity is her chance to succeed, but she knows that this opportunity is really rare. Maybe she can only meet it once in her life.


    The reason is simple!!


    Those art school students have spent millions of money on training since childhood. After graduation, except for those who are related and have strong competitiveness, most of them start filming from the Dragon set and supporting role. It takes a long time to get a supporting role.


    And she, who is nothing and can''t do anything, can play No.1 in her first filming, which is the rhythm of her ancestors.


    Jiang Jie returned the mobile phone to Zhou Ping without saying a word, but Zhou Ping knew that Jiang Jie actually said a lot.


    When you say nothing at all!!


    On the other side, Li Mengyao complained: "how can it take so long to go to the toilet?"


    Wang Hao said, "it''s been too long."


    Li Mengyao


    Of course, Wang Hao didn''t hold on for too long. The main reason was that typing took longer than going to the toilet.


    However, these can not be said to Li Mengyao. Once Li Mengyao knows, he is uncertain and thinks that he is fighting Jiang Jie''s idea.


    With nothing to say, Wang Hao and Li Mengyao return to Zhen''an County again and return to the new villa that Li Mengyao and Li Mengxue bought.


    In particular, the bodyguards Wang Hao assigned to Li Mengyao have been closely protecting Li Mengyao, just because Li Mengyao is in Wang Hao''s car, so they can only drive behind.


    There is no doubt about their professionalism.


    In the evening, when Li Mengxue comes home, Li Mengyao tells Li Mengxue that Wang Hao has become a special expert of Yong''an first hospital.


    Li Mengxue said with a smile: "I have known this for a long time."


    "You already know?" Li Mengyao opened her eyes and said, "what did Wang Hao tell you?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t say that." Wang Hao quickly waved his hand.


    "How did my sister know that?" Li Mengyao doubts.


    Li Mengxue said with a smile: "of course, the diners who came to Yao Xueju told me."


    "Diners?"


    "MMM!"


    Li Mengxue said with a smile: "Wang Hao recommended his wild mushrooms as a miracle doctor. Many people in Yong''an city came to yaoxueju for dinner. I''ve been busy with the business in the shop all this time. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Li Mengyao complained.


    Li Mengxue said, "Wang Hao told you, and I need to tell you?"


    "I didn''t know until today."


    "It''s not too late today! I found out a few days ago


    Li Mengyao


    Today is not too late, but today she lost people, in the final analysis, the reason is that Wang Hao conceals the truth of his affair.


    I want to reward Wang Hao in the evening. No way.


    It turns out that while sleeping, Li Mengyao shut Wang Hao out of the door.


    Where does Wang Hao sleep? There are so many bedrooms in the villa. I''m afraid I can''t find one?


    Wang Hao naturally found, but it is secretly slipped to Li Mengxue''s room.


    Li Mengxue also has foresight. When choosing a bedroom, she is far away from Li Mengyao. One lives on the left side of the third floor, and the other sleeps on the right side of the first floor.


    In this regard, Li Mengyao is very puzzled, after all, their sister''s relationship is very good, do not say to sleep in a bedroom, how also want to be adjacent.


    In this regard, Li Mengxue gave her reasons.


    First of all, she didn''t want to be a light bulb, and she didn''t want to hear any discordant sound coming from the next room when she went to bed at night.


    Li Mengyao said that she would not. She and Wang Hao are very pure now. They would never cross the thunder pool.


    Li Mengxue took it back in a word, not now, not in the future? That''s sooner or later. I''m afraid that if Li Mengyao changes her boyfriend, what should happen will still happen.


    Secondly, they are old and old. Before, there was no way. The house was small and the rooms were next to each other.


    But now, since there are conditions, those who should be separated must be separated. After all, she is also a normal woman. In case she brings a man back one day, some happy things will not happen!!


    Then, Li Mengyao agreed. She was eager for her sister to marry her out earlier, so that Wang Hao would not forget her sister.


    But what about the facts? The fact is that these are Li Mengxue''s bullshit, for a night like this.


    Wang Hao and Li Mengxue roll on the big bed in Li Mengxue''s bedroom as if they were alone. They are really happy.


    After the event, Li Mengxue asked, "have a good time tonight?"


    "Have fun!"


    Li Mengxue complacently said: "this is the result of my careful consideration. If it wasn''t for me, there would not be such a good thing waiting for you."


    Wang Hao understands what Li Mengxue means, which means that she chooses the location of her bedroom. He immediately flatters her and says, "sister Xue is considerate."


    "That''s right. I don''t know who I am. I eat more salt than you eat rice."


    Wang Hao


    This is too much. Li Mengxue is three years older than him at most, which is as old as she said.


    Moreover, his appetite is not comparable to Li Mengxue, it should be that he eats more salt and rice than Li Mengxue.


    But these details, Wang Hao is too lazy to argue with Li Mengxue, and asks: "sister Xue, what''s going on with the branch?"


    Li Mengxue said: "it''s almost open. I''ll wait for you to get Fengshui."


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "feng shui will not be used."


    "Why not?" Li Meng Xue Na stuffy way.


    Wang Hao explained: "everything is better than anything else. In the past, Yao Xueju had no fame or characteristics, so it could only rely on Fengshui to attract business. But now it''s not the same. Yao Xueju has become famous, and the characteristics of wild bacteria have been determined. If you continue to use Fengshui pattern to improve people''s popularity at this time, the effect will not be too significant, and it will damage the foundation of Yao Xueju. "


    Wang Hao said: "sister Xue, you should know that both mushroom soup and geomantic omen are foreign things. After all, they can''t be regarded as the foundation. Only the signboard of Yao Xueju is the foundation of Yao Xueju''s survival."


    "Therefore, I hope you can create new features in addition to wild mushrooms, so that even if the quality of wild mushrooms declines one day, it will not have a great impact on Yao Xueju''s business, and Yao Xueju can still be based on the catering industry."


    Li Mengxue nodded thoughtfully, and then asked: "what''s wrong with wild fungi?"


    "No!! I''m just assuming. "


    "It scared me to death. I thought something was wrong."


    Wang Hao


    Planting wild fungi to make money is a long-term thing. We can''t waste the spiritual fields in the small world.


    However, it doesn''t have to be planted in the future. He can also plant some other things, such as a panacea.


    It''s better to plan as soon as possible.

 Chapter 476

    Compared with the magic effect of the elixir, the profit made by wild bacteria is not worth mentioning, which is not in Wang Hao''s eye.


    Don''t ask Wang Hao why he doesn''t plant a panacea now. It''s silly to ask. If he wants to plant a panacea, he has to have the seed of a panacea. If there is no seed, what will he take to plant it? By mouth?


    After half an hour in bed with Li Mengxue, Wang Hao chooses to leave and goes to the third floor to live in the bedroom next to Li Mengyao.


    Is everything in the dark?


    wrong!! Some people know that the female soldier who is responsible for protecting the safety of the Li sisters knows.


    Wang Hao is good at playing. He is with his sister on the surface, but he is happy in the bedroom with his sister on the surface.


    But, so what? It was Wang Hao who gave them the new life, and it was Wang Hao who paid them the wages. As long as Wang Hao did not rebel, they would not say anything and they would not know anything.


    What''s more, they don''t think there''s anything wrong with Wang Hao''s doing this. After all, Wang Hao''s skills are there.


    Since ancient times, beauty with hero, as long as you have the ability to find how many women that is your ability.


    Of course, the skills mentioned here do not include those dirty means. Men who do that can only be described as scum men.


    Nothing happened overnight. After breakfast the next day, a team member told Wang Hao that the second group of people had gathered. Luan Xiaofeng asked if he could send them today.


    Of course, it''s OK to send them, but it''s questionable where to send them. Wang Hao thinks for a moment and asks Luan Xiaofeng to send them to Yong''an City. Where will he package a hotel to accommodate these people.


    Of course, this is only temporary, because he needs these people to do something for him. After that, he will resettle them.


    We''ll talk about how to arrange it in time.


    These people are all elites. They have no problem in guarding homes or transporting goods.


    Of course, it''s a bit of a genius to let them transport wild bacteria, but Wang Hao believes they will accept it.


    Why don''t you say more about it! Because they are still useless people, Wang Hao cured their injuries and arranged well paid jobs for them. Can they not go? Unless Lu Jiahao brings them back.


    This is obviously impossible.


    It''s not because they can''t do it, but because Lu Jiahao can''t do it, which offends Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao worked hard to cure people. He finally came to pick peaches. Will this kind of trade be carried out in the future?


    If we don''t do it, it''s a matter of a word, but Lu Jiahao can''t afford the consequences. His prestige in the Qinglong team will be greatly reduced.


    The reason is clear at a glance.


    Wang Hao''s existence can be said to be a way back for the injured retired members of the Qinglong team, or a good way back. Lu Jiahao offended Wang Hao and cut off their way back. He was afraid that no matter how high Lu Jiahao''s prestige in the Qinglong team was, he still could not avoid the resentment of the members.


    Look at a person, you think he is good, he is good at everything. But if you dislike him, his shortcomings will be magnified infinitely, making you think he is very, very annoying.


    After dealing with this small matter, Wang Hao left the Li family. Instead of going to Yong''an immediately, he drove to Jinlong town and entered the Chen family''s gambling house for the third time.


    One night has passed. It''s time to tell Chen Biao and Hua Hai the good news.


    Tell one of Chen Biao''s younger brothers what he came for. Soon, Wang Hao meets Chen Biao and Hua Hai.


    Chen Biao is as enthusiastic as he was yesterday. His younger brother calls Wang Hao long and his younger brother short. Hua Hai continues to be a big boss. He doesn''t say much, but he points to the key issues.


    Hua Hai said, "Mr. Wang came here early in the morning. Has it come to an end?"


    "No!" Wang Hao shook his head.


    "No?" Hua Hai frowned.


    Wang Hao said, "yesterday I just told Miss Ren what boss Hua meant."


    "What does Miss Ren mean?" Chen Biao was worried.


    He was really afraid that the cooked duck would fly away. In this way, he would not only face severe punishment, but also lose his chance to be the leader of the hall.


    "Miss Ren has some interests. She asked me to inspect the goods and said that if it is a batch of high-quality jadeite as boss Hua said, she would like to come and talk about this business with boss Hua."


    In order to paralyze Hua Hai and Chen Biao, Wang Hao also took great pains to do the whole set.


    Ren Meiting, the successor of hundreds of billions of assets, has a high status. If she comes all the way because of other people''s one-sided words, it would be too much fun.


    Let the following people confirm the quality of the goods first, and then let her talk about it. This is what the boss should do.


    "It should be, it should be!"


    Hua Hai nodded and said, "go and get our samples."


    Chen Biao brought a suitcase. When he opened it, it was full of jadeite. The quality was good. Half of the ice was high, and half of the ice was high. It''s not too much to say that they are high-quality jadeite.


    "Good stuff!"


    Wang Hao said after a serious look.


    Then, Wang Hao took out his mobile phone and asked, "I want to take some pictures and send them to miss Ren''s assistant. Is that ok?"


    Hua Hai said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Wang. Please help yourself."


    Wang Hao first took some pictures of the suitcase, then frowned and shook his head from time to time.


    "What''s the matter, brother Wang?" Chen Biao asked.


    Wang Hao said: "the effect is not so good."


    Chen Biao


    Ma Dan, to scare him, he thought that Wang Hao was not satisfied with the quality of the jadeite they had carefully prepared.


    Chen Biao said: "it doesn''t matter if the photo effect is not good, as long as brother Wang and miss Ren are satisfied with the quality of boss Hua''s jade."


    "No! No way! "


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "Miss Ren is a very particular person. The effect of the photos is not good. She has no patience to look at them carefully."


    Two people: "and..."


    Wang Hao pondered for a moment and said, "how about this! Please pick up the jadeite and put it under the light. The photos should be much clearer. "


    Nima, take a picture. There are so many moths. What''s the trouble?


    Hua Hai and Chen Biao have a lot of complaints about Wang Hao, but considering that they still need to use Wang Hao, they have to bear it.


    According to Wang Hao''s request, they picked up the jade and put it in the light for Wang Hao to take a picture.


    Wang Hao did not shoot jadeite, but Huahai to investigate the details of Huahai.


    As for whether it is useful or not, we need to try it.


    Soon, Wang Hao finished shooting all the Jadeites, pretended to be very satisfied and put his mobile phone in his pocket.


    Then, Wang Hao said, "I''ll pass these photos to miss Ren''s assistant in a moment. No accident. The next step for Miss Ren is to let me see all the goods. You two have to prepare early."


    "What? And all the goods? " Hua Hai and Chen Biao couldn''t calm down for a moment.


    They only prepared this jadeite for the other party''s possible inspection. Now Wang Hao says that the next step is to check all their goods. What should we do?


    They certainly don''t have the goods, but that doesn''t mean they have no way.


    The worst way is to kidnap Wang Hao''s relatives and threaten him to cooperate with them.

 Chapter 477

    They do not intend to do so until they have to.


    The reason is very simple. The ten wolf greens of Wang Hao''s family are too boring. With these ten wolf greens, no one can kidnap Wang Hao''s family in silence.


    If we can''t do it quietly, we will certainly disturb other villagers. Once other villagers are disturbed, someone will choose to call the police. Once the police are alerted, it''s hard to say what''s going on.


    Second, they can kidnap Wang Hao''s girlfriend, but yesterday they found out that Wang Hao''s girlfriend has bodyguards. It''s not clear how skilled she is, but Wang Hao''s girlfriend can take a fancy to her and invite her to be a bodyguard. She has a few brushes, but she can''t be a drag bottle!!


    It is self-evident what this means. It is still very difficult to kidnap in silence.


    "What is to be done?" They were in a panic.


    Kidnapping Ren Meiting to extort money is the result of their temporary intention in order to avoid the boss''s punishment when they failed to find jadeite.


    They know that there are many loopholes in it, but they have to go ahead in time. Now that things have come to this point, they can only go on with a stiff head.


    "You still have to take Wang Hao as a breakthrough eloquence!"


    Hua Hai wanted to understand the crux of the problem and said with a smile: "inspection is of course. There is no problem at all. It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Wang Hao said with a smile that he wanted to hear how Hua Hai made it up for him there.


    "Ah!"


    Hua Hai sighed: "to tell you the truth, there is something wrong with the goods. It''s a little late. It''s estimated that it will be four days later. What does Mr. Wang think of this time?"


    "Four days later?" Wang Hao instantly understood what Huahai was doing there.


    Four days later, the day before the opening of biyuanshigongpan in Myanmar, Ren Meiting and he should have arrived in Myanmar.


    If he inspects the goods four days later, and then informs Ren Meiting to come to talk business, it means that they have no time to go to Myanmar to participate in the Yuanshi fair.


    In the end, there is only one possibility, that is, Ren Meiting came to inspect the goods of Huahai in person. If Ren Meiting is not satisfied at the time, she will have time to transfer to Myanmar to participate in the Naibi Yuanshi market.


    It''s worthy of being an old man. It''s admirable to think of such a way in a hurry.


    "Four days later?"


    Wang Hao pretended to know nothing and frowned: "boss Hua, it''s too long! I''m afraid miss Ren will blame me for not having a business deal with you and missing the biyuanshigongpan in Myanmar. "


    Hua Hai explained: "no conflict, no conflict. As long as Miss Ren shows up in Zhen''an County on time four days later and comes to inspect the goods in person, she will have plenty of time to go to Myanmar."


    "I''m still in a hurry. I''m afraid miss Ren can''t accept it. I''ll make another plan."


    "What''s the plan?" Hua Hai and Chen Biao look at Wang Hao nervously.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "in Myanmar, there is only one chance in a year. As an emerald merchant, he will never miss such a grand event."


    "I think Miss Ren may go to Myanmar to participate in the Neibi Yuanshi market first. When the Yuanshi market is over, she will come to Zhenan county to talk about jade business with boss Hua."


    When Hua Hai thought about it, he knew that what Wang Hao said might happen.


    The time of the original stone plate is fixed. If you miss this year, there will be no more. You have to wait for next year.


    But he is different. If we can''t talk today, there will be tomorrow. If we can''t talk tomorrow, there will be the day after tomorrow. As long as both sides have that heart, we can talk at any time.


    He could not accept such a thing in any case.


    Why does he blackmail Ren Meiting for huge amount of cash? In order to go to Myanmar to buy a large number of Jadeites and complete the task assigned by the boss.


    When the original stone plate is over, where can he buy so many high-quality Jadeites?


    Moreover, Ren Meiting''s cash is limited. She will not spend a cent when she goes to the Neibi Yuanshi market. She will purchase a lot of Jadeites.


    Let them rob the emerald of Ren family again?


    It can be expected that after purchasing a large number of Jadeites this time, Ren Meiting will send them to the core base of Ren''s family in Qingzhou City for the first time. How can they rob them?


    Of course, they can kidnap Ren Meiting and force her family to hand over jadeite.


    But, it can''t!!


    Jadeite is not cash. It''s very inconvenient to carry jadeite. In cash, they can let Ren''s family call their overseas account directly.


    They are not mercenaries. They can''t leave China if they rob them. They have to transport jadeite to the boss.


    Once exposed and targeted by the police, how can they transport the jadeite?


    Of course, they can find other people to transport them, but you should know that the Jadeites in their hands are stolen goods and the origin is unknown. Once they are on the road, they will be stopped directly by the police.


    This time, they can only succeed, not fail, otherwise they can''t bear the consequences.


    Another advantage of asking for cash is that the police will be attracted by the cash and go to find the whereabouts of the money. When the police find the whereabouts of the cash, they have already completed the task and sent the jade to brother long.


    They can hire people to transport jadeite with clear origin and complete procedures, which will not take much time.


    "We must not allow this kind of thing to happen. We must let Ren Meiting come to Zhen''an County four days later."


    This thought flashed through Hua Hai''s mind, and then he said, "Mr. Wang, to be honest, I''m waiting for this money to be urgently needed. If I wait until the end of the Neibi stone conference, I won''t be able to solve my urgent need."


    "So, please, Mr. Wang. In any case, we should persuade Miss Ren to come to Zhenan county first. I will show my utmost sincerity to complete this transaction."


    "This... This..."


    Wang Hao didn''t refuse and didn''t agree. He just looked very embarrassed.


    Hua Hai is very good, immediately took out a check, signed a ten million amount to Wang Hao, and said: "Mr. Wang, please, I still have a heavy thank you after the success."


    Wang Hao receives the check.


    In hand, Wang Hao didn''t mean to be polite at all, but in mouth, Wang Hao was quite polite.


    Wang Haoke said: "boss Hua, you''re... You''re... You''re too outsider. It''s useless. With our relationship, it''s a matter of one sentence. You can rest assured that it''s up to me. I''ll persuade Miss Ren to come to Zhenan county first. "


    Chen Biao and Hua Hai''s face twitched uncontrollably.


    Ma Dan, does it work? They''re willing to pay if it works? You know, that''s ten million, not a thousand.


    Hua Hai said insincerely: "yes, yes, we can''t let Mr. Wang work in vain."


    In my heart, Huahai is thinking like this, now you eat me how much money, later I want you ten times to repay.


    Wang Hao was satisfied to knock away another 10 million yuan from Huahai.


    In fact, even if Huahai doesn''t give money, he will find a way to let Ren Meiting come in advance, which won''t let Huahai''s plan fail.


    Unfortunately, Hua Hai didn''t know all this, and he was relieved. The secret way finally put off the biggest mistake.

 Chapter 478

    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao Snickers in his heart. This is a typical case of being sold and giving money back to others.


    However, considering Hua Hai''s identity and what he wants to do, four words can best describe what happened to Hua Hai, and he deserves it.


    Wang Hao collected the check and said, "boss Hua, it''s not too late. Then I''ll go first!"


    "Wait a minute!" Hua Hai block road.


    Wang Hao is puzzled: "does boss Hua still have something to do?"


    What should be taken has been taken, and what should be performed has been finished. Wang Hao really can''t think of what else Huahai wants to make.


    Hua Hai said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, do you remember where we first met?"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded.


    For the first time, he and Huahai met in Chen''s gambling house. At that time, he was gambling dice with Chen Chong, and he made Chen Chong cry.


    At that time, Hua Hai was itching and wanted to gamble with him. Is it difficult that Hua Hai wants to gamble with him again today?


    Last time, he refused Huahai''s proposal because he didn''t want to create trouble or offend Huahai of unknown origin.


    Now, the origin of Huahai is still unclear, but one thing is certain: they are enemies, not friends.


    He was never polite to the enemy. He wanted not only his life but also his money.


    With a smile on his face, Wang Hao listened to what Hua Hai was saying.


    Hua Hai said with emotion: "in a flash, more than half a month has passed, and Chen Chong brothers also died because of an accident..."


    At this time, Wang Hao interrupted Hua Hai''s words, surprised and said: "what, Chen Chong is dead?"


    "You don''t know?" Hua Hai wondered.


    They made a lot of noise about Chen Chong''s death. They wandered in Qingjiang for half a month under the banner of revenge for Chen Chong. Basically, people in Jinlong town knew about it.


    Wang Hao has a grudge against Chen Chong. Normally, he should be very concerned about Chen Chong''s every move. How can he not know?


    "I don''t know!"


    Wang Hao''s face is not red, heart does not jump of lie way: "I this period of time seldom go home, even if go home also stay not long to leave, don''t know what happened in Jinlong Town, don''t know Chen Chong accident died."


    "Chen Chong is so good. How did he die?" Wang Hao is still playing, and he has to play, which is in line with the logic that he does not know.


    Chen Biao said sadly: "my brother accidentally fell into the water, met a fierce black fish, buried in the belly of the fish."


    "This... This... This..." Wang Hao was shocked to speak.


    At the same time, Wang Hao exclaimed, "how is this possible? Can black fish swallow people? How big a black fish must be to swallow a man


    Hua Hai said: "if there is no accident, it is a refined black fish. It is more than one meter long. It is huge and has extremely sharp teeth. It''s nothing to eat people."


    "Ooh, ooh!"


    Wang Hao suddenly realized: "so it is!"


    Then, Wang Hao sighed: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. No one can predict this kind of thing. We should pay attention to safety in the future."


    Wang Hao reproached: "Chen Chong is also a big man. He fell into the water unexpectedly. It''s very inappropriate!"


    "Well, brother Chen Chong is dead. Now it''s useless to say anything. Let''s not talk about him."


    Wang Hao nodded with deep sympathy.


    He ordered heibiao to kill Chen Chong, but now he''s crying for mercy. It''s really hypocritical. He wants to slap him in the face and scold him for being shameless.


    Hua Hai went on to say what he didn''t finish just now.


    "Half a month ago, Mr. Wang and the Chen Chong brothers wagered against each other. They bet big and medium-sized, small and medium-sized. Their gambling skills and luck were extremely good."


    "For half a month, the scene of that day often reverberated in my mind. I''m also a gambler. I dream of competing with Mr. Wang. Unfortunately, Mr. Wang refused that day. I wonder if Mr. Wang can satisfy my little wish today? "


    Hua Hai is looking at Wang Hao sincerely.


    In these words, there is no false element in it. He really loves gambling. Although he is not addicted to gambling, his hands itch if he doesn''t gamble for a few days.


    At the same time, his gambling skill is also quite exquisite, and he has a unique skill of listening and counting.


    On that day, Wang Hao bet big and medium-sized, small and medium-sized. He guessed that Wang Hao would do the same. He wanted to compete with Wang Hao in this respect.


    At the same time, he also knows that in a few days, he and Wang Hao will be completely shameless. This is his only chance to make friends by gambling, and we can''t miss it.


    "This..."


    Wang Hao hesitated for a moment and then asked, "what does boss Hua want to bet with me? Or dice? "


    "MMM!"


    Hua Hai nodded and said, "it''s still dice treasure, but this time there''s no Zhuang. We''ll compare points."


    "How to compare? The one with the most points wins? "


    "No!"


    Hua Hai shook his head and said, "leopard is the biggest, followed by shunzi, then Duzi, and finally the number of points. The one with more points wins."


    "So many patterns?" Wang Hao was shocked. When can dice treasure play like this? People who don''t know think it''s fried gold.


    "Not much, not much. This is also to increase the fun of gambling. It''s too monotonous just to gamble on the size." Hua Hai laughs.


    If the face of ordinary people, natural how simple how to come, than points on the line.


    But now he is facing a person who may also have the skills of listening and counting. Naturally, he has to increase the difficulty dozens of times to see who has the better ears and who has the better means.


    Wang Hao pondered.


    If it''s Huahai dangzhuang, he''s sure to win no matter the number of points or the size of the bet, but now it''s a two-way bet, and he also has complicated gambling rules, it''s hard to say the result. He doesn''t have a good chance of winning by relying on smart eyes alone.


    This is by no means the conclusion of Wang Hao''s full analysis of himself and Hua Hai.


    Since Hua Hai dares to put forward such a gamble, he obviously has something to rely on. The biggest possibility is that he can know the number of dice and shake out the number of points he is satisfied with.


    With the help of smart eye, he can also know the number of dice, but can he shake out the number of dice he is satisfied with?


    He can''t do it!!


    Don''t underestimate the dice. It''s a very skillful operation. Some niu13 gamblers are able to shake out what they want.


    But, so what? Don''t forget that he is a practitioner. The means of a practitioner can''t be imagined by ordinary people. As long as he wants to face ordinary people, he can win, win others'' doubts about life, and win others'' spitting blood.


    Ordinary people bet with him, that is to give him money.


    Just now he cheated 10 million yuan from Huahai. Now Huahai is going to give him money again. Is that ok?


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll bet with you. I''ll bet according to the rules you said."


    Hua Hai was overjoyed and said, "Chen Biao, go and get two pairs of gambling sets."


    Soon, Chen Biao took two sets of gambling tools and put them in front of Huahai and Wang Hao''s table.


    Hua Hai picked up the gambling tool and said, "you can''t gamble without bets, but we are friends. Don''t play too much and hurt the harmony. How does Mr. Wang feel about ten million in a game?"


    Wang Hao


    Ten million yuan a game is not big. It''s not worth money to make money as paper?

 Chapter 479

    In the face of Huahai''s provocation, Wang Hao naturally won''t give advice and nodded: "OK, just follow what boss Hua said."


    After a pause, Wang Hao said: "gambling is OK, but we can''t delay business because of gambling. I have something else to do later, and I have to lobby Miss Ren. If Miss Ren doesn''t agree, I have to go to Qingzhou City myself. The time is not fixed, but we can''t delay business because of gambling, boss Hua, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Wang is very reasonable."


    Hua Hai thought for a while and said, "the jadeite here is worth 100 million. Otherwise, we will calculate it according to 100 million gambling capital. As long as one of us loses 100 million, our gambling will be over today. How about Mr. Wang?"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded, a hundred million sounds a lot, but in the face of the bottom bet of ten million, there are only ten things.


    Of course, we have to win ten in a row.


    Wang Hao is confident that he will finish the fight in the tenth, which will not take more than 15 minutes at most.


    In 15 minutes, you can earn 100 million yuan, which is more efficient than anyone else. This business is successful.


    "Then let''s start!"


    Hua Hai made a gesture of invitation, Wang Hao is not polite, picked up the table with dice gambling began to shake up.


    Wang Hao did not care about the number of dice in his gambling equipment, but turned his eyes to Huahai.


    At this time, Huahai also began to shake.


    Compared with Wang Hao''s irregular disorder, Huahai''s shaking is quite rhythmic. Stop for a while, then shake for a while. The strength of use is also different, highlighting a major.


    At the same time, compared with Wang Hao''s half hearted eyes, Hua Hai is particularly attentive, closing his eyes to listen to the sound of the dice in the gambling set.


    At this time, Wang Hao understood why Huahai was so confident.


    Hearing and counting is the highest skill of gamblers in the legend. Huahai obviously uses it now.


    Of course, listening and counting is not all dice, you must use some special dice.


    Obviously, what Chen Biao provided to Hua Hai was that kind of dice.


    That''s why Huahai didn''t make money in other casinos through his unique skill.


    Compared with Wang Hao''s smart eye, the hearing of Huahai club is weak and explosive. It needs the cooperation of casinos.


    Is it possible to win the money of the casino makers as well as the corresponding gambling equipment provided by the casinos? You can''t even think about it with your cerebellum.


    The only way for Huahai to win money by relying on this unique skill is today. The casinos cooperate with him to gamble with others.


    Unfortunately, his life is not good. When he meets Wang Hao, he is doomed to lose everything.


    After knowing Huahai''s dependence, Wang Hao''s interest suddenly disappeared. Now he just wants to win money.


    Wang Hao put the gambling set on the table, indicating that he had shaken it.


    Seeing this scene, Huahai immediately stopped and put the gambler on the table.


    The number of points in the box is not the leopard he most hopes to shake, but he believes there is no problem in winning Wang Hao.


    The reason is very simple. He is very familiar with the dice he uses, which he often uses. He can know the number of points by listening.


    But Wang Hao is different, he is the first contact with such dice.


    For the first time, I was afraid that Wang Hao would be able to listen and count. It''s hard to find out the rules. I need to break in a few skills.


    As for Wang Hao''s bets with Chen brothers, his analysis shows that Wang Hao can roughly hear the sound of ordinary dice shaking, and add some good luck, so he can win in a row.


    Unfortunately, now is not to guess the size, but to compare the real ability, he occupies the time and place, this does not win, how possible!!


    In fact, he can judge the size of Wang Hao''s dice by the sound of Wang Hao''s dice, but he didn''t do it.


    On the one hand, it''s too far away. Wang Hao can''t hear it clearly. On the other hand, he doesn''t have the energy. After all, whether it''s ordinary dice or special dice, there is not much difference in the sound when they shake, so he needs to concentrate.


    Of course, he didn''t want to listen. As long as he can shake out good points, he can win Wang Hao.


    Hua Hai confidently said: "who will drive first?"


    Wang Hao said, "I''ll finish first. Naturally, boss Hua will open first."


    They: "I''m not sure."


    This reason, really no one.


    However, Hua Hai didn''t care about this. He just made a lot of rules. Now Wang Hao has made a rule that he should abide by.


    Huahai opened the gambling box, Chen Biao reported: "5, 6, 6, Haige a pair of 6."


    Wang Hao thumbed up and said, "Niu 13."


    Hua Hai is very proud.


    5.6.6, this point is not simple. Wang Hao has only two possibilities to win him, either leopard or shunzi. In this way, the probability is much smaller.


    That is, Wang Hao''s action is fast. If Wang Hao''s action is slower, he has to shake a leopard 6 to scare Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao opened his box. Chen Biao fixed his eyes and was so stupid that he couldn''t say a word.


    Wang Hao said: "1.2.3, I''m shunzi. According to the rules set by boss Hua just now, it seems that I won."


    Hua Hai


    At this moment, Hua Hai really does not know what he can say. There is only one idea in his mind. Can he lose?


    He really can''t think of any reason why he should lose!! Or lose by a small margin.


    Compared with his 5.6.6, 1.2.3 is really easier to shake, but how can Wang Hao shake the small points of 1.2.3? How should we go to the big points.


    This is one of them.


    Second, this dice is provided by Chen Biao. Wang Hao never touched it in advance. How can he be familiar with the dice he never touched?


    "It seems that Wang Hao won by fluke!"


    Hua Hai comes to the conclusion that Wang Hao accidentally shakes out 1.2.3 when he is looking for the rule of dice, just winning his 5.6.6.


    Huahai can win anything it wants or doesn''t want. There''s no one left.


    How can Huahai know that Wang Hao deliberately made such a point, in order to make Huahai think wildly, feel that he lost very unjustly, angry to death!!


    Moreover, he didn''t shake this number at all. With his no professional shaking method, how could he shake the shunzi he wanted.


    In fact, the points Chen Biao and Hua Hai now see are fake, and they are the magic of Wang Hao.


    Although Wang haoxiu is inferior, simple small illusions can be used.


    He used it once when he was in the Fu family, but now he doesn''t mention it much.


    In a word, Wang Hao is bullying others, bullying Hua Hai is not a practitioner.


    Willing to accept defeat, Huahai directly takes out a piece of jade from the suitcase and hands it to Wang Hao.


    Don''t say the specific price. It''s just a temporary chip. As long as Huahai loses ten pieces, all the jadeite in the suitcase belongs to Wang Hao.


    The second one starts.


    Just like in the first game, Wang Hao still shakes very casually, and the shaking time is very short. After more than ten seconds, he puts the gambler on the table.


    Hua Hai learned the lesson of the first game and wanted to win Wang Hao with a leopard 6.


    However, seeing Wang Hao put down his gambling tools forced him to change his strategy in a hurry.

 Chapter 480

    Today, the reason why Huahai proposes to gamble with Wang Hao is to win money. The most important thing is that he wants to compete with Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao only shakes it for more than ten seconds and then puts it down. If he shakes it for a few minutes, it''s not a disguised admission that his gambling skill is not as good as Wang Hao.


    If we all admit it, then the gamble will be meaningless.


    After shaking a few more times, I got a good set of points. Huahai secretly got away with it and quickly put the gambling tools on the table.


    Huahai is still the first to open. This time, no one needs to say that Huahai has consciously opened the box.


    Chen Biao excitedly reported: "4.5.6, Haige is the biggest shunzi."


    Wang Hao stares big eyes way: "so big, how can I win?"


    4.5.6 of shunzi, only leopard can win, Huahai and Chen Biao have manager of course think Huahai will win.


    Leopard, it''s not so easy to shake. The last dice is the most difficult to shake to the same point as the first two. It needs to have a strong control over the strength.


    Moreover, as the party concerned, Hua Hai knows in his heart that the reason why he was able to win 4.5.6 is that the first one counts a lot, and his luck also accounts for a lot.


    He was lucky just now, and he rolled out the points he wanted in the last few strokes. According to the past time, it will take at least one minute.


    "Luck and strength, it''s too much to win again." Hua Hai thought of this in his heart. Then he looked at Wang Hao and saw that Wang Hao was so nervous that he felt sure.


    Wang Hao nervously opened the lid, first Leng for a while, and then said in surprise: "leopard, I''m actually a leopard."


    Hua Hai


    Chen Biao


    1.1.1, three points, Wang Hao really shakes out the leopard, and this leopard is just 4.5.6 of Huahai.


    "This..."


    Hua Hai and Chen Biao look at each other face to face. It''s a coincidence! He lost by a narrow margin.


    Hua Hai regretted to death. If he had known this, he would not compare his speed with Wang Hao. He shook out leopard 6 to win Wang Hao.


    This is only two, and there are eight in the back! Hua Haian made up his mind that he would shake out leopard 6 every time to let Wang Hao experience what is despair.


    Wang Hao arched his hand and said, "fluke, fluke, I didn''t expect to win the second game."


    Unfortunately, Hua Hai didn''t bother to say anything. He took out a piece of jade and handed it to Wang Hao again.


    At the same time, he picked up the gambler and said, "come again!"


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Hao blocked the way.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Hai doubts.


    The loser is him. He didn''t stop. How can Wang Hao stop?


    Wang Hao also has a lot to say.


    Hua Hai''s ability was really beyond his expectation. The reason why he won the first two games was that Hua Hai was careless and belittled the enemy.


    In the back, once Hua Hai gets serious and shakes out leopard 6, what will he win?


    Yes, he can also bet with Huahai with leopard 6, but that''s a draw at most, and he can''t win Huahai.


    Once the situation into such a stalemate, the final loser must be him.


    As for why, the reason is very simple!!


    Maintaining the magic requires the use of mana. Although this magic is smaller than the magic he used in the Fu family at the beginning, it requires less mana and can last longer, but there is a time limit.


    Twenty minutes, this is the limit he can maintain, once beyond this time, he has no mana to maintain the magic he just set.


    He can''t cheat. He can''t beat Huahai with his real ability.


    So, if you want to win all the time, you have to change the rules and the way the game is played.


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think it''s funny. It doesn''t mean much."


    Hua Hai frowned and said, "do you want to change a new gambling set?"


    "No!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to play a new way!"


    "What''s new?"


    Hua Hai is a little angry. Just now Wang Hao agreed, but now he proposes to change the way of playing. It''s not playing with him as a monkey.


    That is, he now needs to use Wang Hao, gambling is just a small matter, otherwise he now wants to let Wang Hao know the consequences of not complying with his meaning.


    Wang Hao said: "it''s very simple. We don''t roll dice. Let boss Chen roll these two gambling sets at the same time. Then we will choose the one who chooses the big dice in the gambling set, and he will win."


    "What''s so funny about that? It''s better to shake it yourself! " Hua Hai disdains the way.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "boss Hua, if you say that, I''ll have to go out and buy new dice."


    Hua Hai''s face turned red. Wang Hao told him that he already knew the tricks on the dice.


    Wang Hao can roughly distinguish the sound of ordinary dice, he has no way to ordinary dice, and finally can only rely on guessing.


    The result is obvious, for ordinary dice, Wang Hao will be dominant, win a little bigger.


    To put it mildly, he gambled with Wang Hao at that time to give Wang Hao money.


    He went to Wang Hao for gambling skills, not for money, let alone the emerald he urgently needed.


    Moreover, Wang Hao has now found out his tricks in using dice, which undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao is now on the same running line with him.


    He can shake the leopard, can''t Wang Hao shake the leopard? Wang Hao has proved that he can. Although he thinks that luck is a big factor, he shakes it out.


    Huahai began to analyze the feasibility of Wang Hao''s proposal.


    The new playing method proposed by Wang Hao increases the difficulty of listening and counting, which is something he has never experienced before.


    "Just play according to the new way you said!" Hua Hai said yes.


    Since Wang Hao dares to listen to the sound of two sets of dice at the same time, there is no reason why he does not dare, which means that he admits losing to Wang Hao.


    This is not acceptable to him. In his professional field, he thinks he is the strongest one.


    Wang Hao''s anxiety disappeared.


    In this way, not only magic can be used, but also smart eye can be used.


    In this way, he will be able to adhere to the time will be greatly extended, Ren Huahai no matter how to play.


    Chen Biao picked up two sets of gambling tools and began to shake them.


    This boy is also a human spirit. The box near Huahai shakes very slowly. The box near Wang Hao shakes very fast. It is clear that he is deliberately partial to Huahai.


    Wang Hao didn''t say anything. Anyway, he relied on his eyes, not on his ears. No matter how Chen Biao played tricks, he couldn''t help it.


    "Can we stop?" Chen Biao asked, he really didn''t know when to stop.


    Wang Hao said, "I''ll stop whenever you want."


    Hua Haidao: "stop it!"


    Chen Biao stopped and put the gambling equipment on the table.


    Wang Hao said: "since I put forward this new game, boss Hua should choose this game first."


    "MMM!"


    Hua Hai nodded. He was not polite, and there was no need to be polite, because Wang Hao had made it very clear that this game was him, so the next one was Wang Hao.


    This is a very fair way. Politeness is a waste of time. It''s better to think about which set of gamblers to choose. This is the key to winning the game.

 Chapter 481

    Huahai is in a dilemma now.


    Two pairs of dice to listen to together, more difficult than he imagined, to use this to describe the most appropriate.


    In this case, it is very difficult to know the number of two sets of dice.


    Thanks to Chen Biao taking care of him, he deliberately slowed down the speed of his dice, otherwise he couldn''t even touch the score.


    But even so, for the two sets of gambling in the dice points he is still not clear, just have a rough judgment.


    "I choose this one!" Hua Hai pointed to the gambling equipment near Wang Hao and said.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "let''s go first."


    Chen Biao lifted the lid, Hua Hai and Chen Biao''s face suddenly collapsed, this card face, really not the general small.


    Chen Biao reported: "1.2.5."


    The rest of the gambling set is not to mention Wang Hao''s. Chen Biao opened it and said, "2.2.3, brother Wang wins."


    Wang Hao showed a smile.


    This round, he really won easily, did nothing, and then won.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "boss Hua, admit it."


    Hua Hai sighed, but the technology is not good! Otherwise, he should choose the gambler in front of him.


    This is the result of his choice, he can only accept, put hope in the next, at the same time to see Wang Hao''s ability and luck.


    Huahai hands the third jade to Wang Hao, and the fourth game begins.


    In the last game, because he didn''t know who was the first to choose, Chen Biao conservatively chose to be slow and fast.


    But in this round, it is clear that Wang Hao is the first to choose.


    Wang Hao chooses first, but Huahai doesn''t have to choose at all, so this time Chen Biao has stepped up his efforts.


    After Chen Biao took the gambling equipment, he shook it crazily, and the dice crackled in the gambling box.


    Hua Hai''s face twitched uncontrollably. The speed, the frequency, the ghost can''t hear what the ghost points are! Can Wang Hao hear it? I don''t believe Wang Hao can hear it even if I kill him.


    Unable to help, Hua Hai takes a look at Wang Hao and finds that Wang Hao''s face is very ugly. He feels sorry for Wang Hao.


    However, he did not want to stop Chen Biao''s behavior.


    It is often said that luck is also a part of strength, and identity is not a part of strength.


    His identity is higher than that of Chen Biao. Chen Biao tries his best to help him, which is the magical use of identity.


    Chen Biao''s bad behavior is still going on. He not only shakes fast, but also shakes for a short time. He puts the gambling box on the table with the speed of thunder. He doesn''t give Wang Hao any time to react.


    After that, Chen Biao was satisfied. He looked at Wang Hao and gloated and said, "brother Wang, you can choose."


    Wang Hao didn''t speak and gave Chen Biao a thumbs up.


    Chen Biao couldn''t help blushing and said, "I didn''t say how to shake it just now. Can''t I shake it like this?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao pointed to the gambling box in front of him and said, "it made me win a game just now. I''ll choose it for this game! If you lose, you don''t win the last game. "


    "I''ve got it!"


    Chen Biao couldn''t help opening the box, and his face turned black instantly. This NIMA, can this card face lose?


    Hua Hai''s face is also hard to see the extreme, he is absolutely did not expect, Wang Hao in that case can also pick out such a large deck, this shit luck is also a bit too good!


    I don''t believe Wang Hao can hear it even if I kill him!!


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "3.4.5, shunzi, it''s a good card face!"


    Chen Biao with his shaking hands opened another pair of gambling box, the result is obvious, Huahai lost another game, and lost to Wang Hao a jade.


    In the fifth inning, it''s Hua Hai''s turn to take the lead in this inning, and Chen Biao is doing something there. He shakes one by one, and there is no sound.


    Nima, is this going to be fun? What''s the difference between this and let Hua Haiyao?


    Wang Haosheng said: "boss Chen, just now I said that you can shake two gambling sets together, fast or slow, but it''s not appropriate for you to move one by one!"


    Wang Hao said bluntly: "I don''t ask you to be absolutely fair, but the minimum principle should be abided by. If you insist on this, I''m afraid that today''s gambling can''t go on."


    Hua Hai is also a little angry. Chen Biao makes it clear that he looks down on him.


    If you lose money, you won''t lose the battle.


    Hua Hai said, "Chen Biao, what are you doing? Can you shake it well? If you can''t shake it, I''ll get someone else to shake it. "


    Chen Biao''s heart is bitter! He just wants to help Huahai as much as possible. At the same time, he also knew that it was too much.


    Since this would make people angry, he had to go back to the next.


    Chen Biao began to shake slowly.


    A minute later, Chen Biao put the gambling utensils on the table. Hua Hai pointed to the gambling utensils in front of him and said, "I choose this one!"


    Chen Biao opened the lid and read: "4.4.6, Haige pair 4."


    Wang Hao looks at Huahai with admiration.


    There was no hypocrisy. At this moment, he really admired Huahai, because the pair Huahai chose was really the big one.


    He admitted that the Huahai election still has a certain element of luck, but it is more of Huahai''s ability.


    Unfortunately, the result is still doomed. Huahai will lose another game.


    Choosing the wrong one again is a very serious blow to Huahai. He began to doubt whether there was something wrong with his hearing.


    Clearly 70% sure to win, or lose, two sets of dice together, he is so vulnerable?


    At the beginning of the sixth inning, Chen Biao was still in trouble. The probability of hearing the dice inside was almost zero.


    But in this case, Wang Hao still chose the big dice.


    In this regard, Hua Hai and Chen Biao have nothing to say but secretly scold Wang Hao for his bad luck.


    They still don''t want to believe that Wang Hao heard it.


    In fact, Wang Hao didn''t hear it, he saw it!!


    In the seventh inning, it was Hua Hai''s turn to take the lead. Hua Hai concentrated on his spirit and picked out a set of gamblers that he thought had an 80% chance of winning.


    But the result hit him again, and he lost again.


    "This... This... This..."


    At the same time, Hua Hai wanted to slap him and scold himself as a waste.


    He lost seven in a row, just like the Chen brothers. He''s not a loser. Who''s a loser?


    Chen Biao looks at Hua Hai sympathetically. Like this moment of doubting life, he has experienced it before and knows that it''s very hard to feel.


    Wang Hao, not only has the gambling skill, but also has the luck, this kind of person, who gambles with him, is purely looking for abuse!!


    There are still three. The eighth one is not much. Wang Hao won as usual.


    In the face of Wang Hao''s continued good luck, Hua Hai and Chen Biao are still speechless and heavy hearted.


    It''s going to be the ninth one. It''s the last one Huahai chooses first. If Huahai doesn''t seize the chance to win, it''s a foregone conclusion to lose tonight.


    They did not dare to think that Wang Hao would choose the wrong kind of thing. They were really impressed. They were so impressed.

 Chapter 482

    In fact, Hua Hai thought that Wang Hao won by his real ability, but when he thought about it, he thought it was impossible.


    It''s too difficult. It''s impossible at all. How can Wang Hao do it? If all this can be done, Wang Hao will be a monster.


    Hua Hai can''t imagine that Wang Hao is such a monster. If he knows that Wang Hao has penetrating eyes and the magic trick of deceiving ordinary people''s eyes, he will appoint a mouthful of old blood to spit it out.


    Wang Hao has so many means, but he wants to gamble with Wang Hao. What is this behavior? He''s an old man. Hanging on his head is a long life.


    At the beginning of the ninth inning, Hua Hai''s body was tense.


    This one is the last one he can choose, which places all his hopes on. He has no way out. He must win this game. Only in this way can he retain his final dignity.


    In this game, he fought for dignity.


    Hua Hai listens attentively and tries to keep his concentration. However, he is shocked to find that no matter how hard he tries, his mood is so irritable.


    Bean sized sweat appears on Huahai''s forehead and flows down Huahai''s cheek. This shows how nervous Huahai is now.


    Don''t rush to wipe, he is afraid that he a distraction, will interrupt the rhythm of his listening, so that he has no winning face.


    A minute later, Chen Biao is still there slowly shaking.


    Two minutes later, Chen Biao is still there slowly shaking.


    Three minutes later


    He dare not stop! He was afraid that Hua Hai had not heard the number of two sets of dice when he stopped, so he chose the small set of dice.


    So it doesn''t stop?


    Seeing the sweat on Huahai''s forehead, Chen Biao knows that Huahai is under a lot of pressure at the moment. The longer the delay, the greater the torture on Huahai.


    "Die early, live early, have a good time!"


    Chen Biao''s mind flashed such an idea, and then put the gambling on the table, waiting for Hua Hai''s choice.


    Confused, Hua Hai''s confused, compared with the previous one, this one is smaller.


    "This one?"


    Hua Hai cast his eyes on his side of the gambling equipment, hesitated, for fear that the dice inside would disappoint him again.


    "I choose that!" Hua Hai points to Wang Hao''s gambling tool.


    Wang Hao won a lot by virtue of that gambler over there. Today, he is superstitious to see if he can recover some dignity.


    When Chen Biao uncovered the cover, he was so excited that he didn''t want it.


    Chen Biao excited: "leopard 5, leopard 5, Haige, you choose leopard 5, this one you win."


    "I see it, I see it."


    Hua Hai looked at the three five point dice in the box. He was so excited that his tears almost came out.


    He finally picked a deck that can be said to win!!


    Wang Hao Snickers there.


    Leopard 5, which is so easy to shake out, this is just the result of his use of magic.


    As for why he did it, do you still need to say? The greater the hope is, the greater the disappointment will be. He wants to trample Huahai to death!!


    He was happy, but Wang Hao had a bitter melon face on his face. He said with a bitter smile, "leopard 5, do I need to see that pair of dice? Boss Hua is sure to win! "


    Chen Biao said with a smile: "brother Wang, you''ve won eight in a row. You''re so lucky. Now it''s Haige''s turn."


    Hua Hai nodded with approval. If he didn''t win again, he suspected that he was possessed by moldy God today.


    Wang Hao sighed: "boss Chen, start the next one!"


    Chen Biao said, "brother Wang, don''t you really look at your dice?"


    Wang Hao waved his hand and said, "if you don''t look, it''s a waste of time. It''s meaningless."


    Chen Biao nodded, ready to start the tenth, Huahai blocked: "don''t worry, you still need to have a look, it won''t waste much time. What''s more, it''s a fair bet. If I don''t look at it, I won''t be honorable. "


    In fact, he wanted to enjoy the time of victory. After all, it was not easy for him to win. He cherished it.


    "Then boss Yihua!" Wang Hao nods helplessly, but he laughs in his heart. Everything is under his control.


    Chen Biao went to uncover the cover and looked very relaxed.


    Huahai is also very relaxed, it can be said that there is no pressure at all.


    However, when the lid was lifted, their ease disappeared, and they were all confused.


    Leopard 6, belonging to Wang Hao, is actually leopard 6. The only deck that can win China seal 5 appears in Wang Hao''s gambling set.


    "This... This..."


    They couldn''t say a word in an instant.


    How bad is the luck? Only when leopard 5 is selected, can we meet others with leopard 6.


    Wang Hao surprised ten thousand cent way: "I wipe, I am leopard 6 unexpectedly, say so the person that wins is me?"


    Wang Hao was grateful to Wan Fen and said, "boss Hua, I have to thank you very much for this. If you didn''t insist on watching, I would have lost. I would have lost in a muddle headed way."


    Wang Hao''s words hit Huahai''s chest like a heavy hammer. Huahai only felt a sweet voice and had an impulse to spurt blood.


    He forced his blood back and didn''t want to throw the man in front of Wang Hao.


    At the same time, he thought in his heart, "yes! It''s all his fault. If he didn''t insist on it, how could he lose? He''s lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot! "


    Chen Biao looked at Huahai helplessly, then sighed heavily.


    Heaven''s iniquity is still forgivable. It''s self inflicted. You can''t live. It''s clear that you''re going to win, but you''re going to have to cut corners. Now it''s OK! Put yourself in.


    The impact of this game on Huahai is huge. All the energy and energy are exhausted. It seems that he is a few years old.


    As the culprit, Wang Hao stood up again and became a good man, caring: "boss Hua, are you ok? Why don''t we stop gambling today? I''ll win you 90 million. "


    Hua Hai


    Is winning 90 million different from winning 100 million? Wang Hao is not so much concerned about him as telling him that he has lost nine games in a row and only has the last game left. If he sticks to it, it will be the past.


    Hua Haidao: "I''m ok, go on."


    Wang Hao said: "OK, then you have a good rest and watch me perform this game."


    Hua Hai''s throat is sweet again. He can''t help but want to spit blood. He swallows the blood again. It''s hard!!


    At the beginning of the tenth inning, the result was obvious. Wang Hao easily found the big pair of dice.


    Wang Hao won the last 10 million chips. So far, all the Jadeites Huahai just took out belong to Wang Hao.


    Huahai''s gambling products are still available, and at this time he still needs to use Wang Hao, so he won''t and dare not admit it.


    Hua Hai pushed the suitcase to Wang Hao and said, "I''m willing to accept defeat. Now these Jadeites belong to Mr. Wang."


    "Give in!"


    Wang Hao took the suitcase with a smile on his face and said, "boss Hua, boss Chen, is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, I''ll do it first. "


    Wang Hao is going to bet on me to accompany you.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Huahai''s interest in gambling has disappeared. Now, with his ten courage, he doesn''t dare to gamble with Wang Hao!!

 Chapter 483

    It''s too bullying. It''s too TM bullying. There''s no reason why he won''t even win ten or a little.


    Wang Hao bullies him like this, but he still wants to accompany Wang Hao to continue to play, dream to go!!


    He''s a good gambler, but he doesn''t like to be abused.


    Hua Hai waved his hand and said, "Mr. Wang, if you have something to do, go ahead! It happens that I have something to do later, so I won''t leave you here for lunch. "


    "OK, we''ll gamble when we have a chance."


    Hua Hai


    Hua Hai thought silently in his heart, "in the future, there is no future. When we meet again next time, we will be enemies."


    Wang Hao turns and leaves.


    When Wang Hao walked out of the room, Hua Hai couldn''t help collapsing on the chair. At the same time, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Haige, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Biao was shocked.


    Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, Hua Hai waved his hand: "I''m ok."


    Chen Biao


    All vomit blood, tell him nothing, tease him to play?


    Of course, he also knew why Hua Hai vomited blood. If it was him, he would also vomit blood when Wang Hao did it today.


    Hua Hai waved his hand and said, "go out and do things first! Remember to find someone to keep an eye on Wang Hao''s family and girlfriend. This time, we can only succeed, not fail. "


    "MMM!"


    Chen Biao nodded and walked out of the room.


    When Chen Biao left, Hua Hai gritted his teeth and said, "Wang Hao, I want you to repay today''s disgrace a hundred times in the future."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao, who had just gone out and had not gone far, said that he was very depressed.


    How can he be regarded as insulting Hua Hai? It''s obvious that Hua Hai can be insulted freely, OK? This also needs to throw the pot on his head, but also a hundred times to repay, it simply does not make sense.


    Wang Hao wanted to go up and discuss with Hua Hai, but when he saw the suitcase in his hand and the ten million checks in his pocket, he wisely gave up the idea.


    Carry a pot, you can make 110 million, so the more valuable pot, the better.


    ¡­¡­


    Yongan city.


    After Wang Hao left Chen''s gambling house, he immediately drove here and stopped when passing by a hotel with good conditions.


    Wang Hao came to the front desk and asked, "is your person in charge here? I want to talk business with him. "


    The front desk clerk asked, "what kind of business would you like to talk about, sir?"


    Wang Hao said, "I want to wrap you here."


    "Wrap it up?"


    The front desk clerk was immediately dumbfounded.


    For the hotel where she works, the money needed is not 12000 yuan or 120000 yuan, but 100000 yuan.


    The front desk clerk realized the importance of the matter and immediately said, "I''ll call the manager right away."


    Soon, the manager came and said to Wang Hao, "are you going to pack our hotel?"


    "Yeah!" Wang Hao nodded.


    The manager looked at Wang Hao suspiciously, some did not believe it.


    Although Wang Hao looks good, he wears casual clothes and doesn''t wear any expensive decorations. He doesn''t look like a rich man!!


    Although the hotel is small in scale, the environment and conditions of Yong''an City are the best. The price is not cheap. Most people can''t afford it. Those who can afford it are rich or expensive.


    The manager asked, "do you know how much it costs to pack us here for a day?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Wang Hao shakes his head and gives the manager a white eye. It''s not his hotel. He just passed by and found that the environment here is good, so he came in to ask, where does he know how much it costs for a day.


    The manager said: "although we are small in scale, the grade is no worse than that of three or four-star hotels. The cost of one day''s package is as high as 100000. Are you sure you want to package it?"


    "So expensive?"


    Wang Hao was also startled. According to his idea, it would be tens of thousands of yuan a day at most, but he didn''t expect that the price was three times what he thought.


    Whether it''s 30000, 40000, or even 100000, it''s a drizzle for him. It''s less than a fraction of his money just now. But it''s hard for him to be knocked off. So he wants to make it clear.


    Wang Hao asked, "why do you charge so much for a day?"


    "Expensive? Is that expensive? "


    The manager disdained to say: "you haven''t seen it expensive. In some hotels, the cost of a presidential suite alone is as high as 70000 yuan a day. All the rooms here charge you 100000 yuan, which is very cheap."


    Wang Hao frowned. Are the two comparable? There is no comparability between the two.


    Wang Hao sneered: "can your room compare with the presidential suite? If your room here can be compared with that of the presidential suite, let alone charge me 100000 yuan a day or one million yuan a day, I will accept it. "


    "Come on!"


    The manager disdained and said, "even if you can''t get 100000 yuan, you still want to buy a hotel like other people''s rich people, and you want to live in the presidential suite. Let''s die as soon as possible."


    Wang Hao


    I also met a man who was so mean. This kind of person, not to mention spending money to live, can''t even ask him to live.


    Wang Hao turned to leave. The manager snorted with disdain. Then he said to the front desk attendant, "in the future, don''t call me anything. Some people are poor. Just send them away. Don''t waste my precious time."


    "Yes, yes, yes," said the front desk clerk, but she felt particularly aggrieved. She didn''t think Wang Hao was joking with her just now!


    What''s more, Wang Hao didn''t say no, just asked why it was so expensive.


    As a hotel providing services, it is my duty to explain why it is so expensive! Let customers spend money clearly and happily.


    Like the manager, if people don''t want to spend that money, it''s too snobbish!!


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his early fifties came out of the elevator and frowned at the manager''s words.


    The middle-aged man said, "Ding Wei, what are you doing there?"


    Ding Wei is the manager of the hotel.


    Ding Wei came forward, Wei qubaba said: "uncle, just now I don''t care about my business, is a boy without money also want to pack our hotel, take me for fun, so my tone is a little bad."


    "Is that so?" The middle-aged man turned his eyes to the front desk attendant.


    At the same time, Ding Wei also turned his eyes to the front desk attendant. Although he didn''t say anything, his meaning was very obvious.


    The front desk attendant said without conscience: "general manager, it''s like this."


    The middle-aged man was too lazy to investigate this problem, and told him: "today is Monday. I''m going to the hospital to find a miracle doctor to treat the old man. You are responsible for the hotel. If there is any mistake, you are the only one to ask."


    Ding Wei patted his chest and said, "uncle, you can rest assured to go! There is absolutely no problem in handing it over to me. "


    Middle aged man


    Don''t worry about it. Is there anyone who talks like this? People who don''t know think he''s going to die.


    The middle-aged man sighed.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Wei''s own nephew or his sister''s begging for him to find a good job for Ding Wei, he would not have used such a manager to beat him to death. I don''t know how many guests he has offended just because of his mouth.


    How could he have thought that Ding Wei had offended the doctor he was looking for.

 Chapter 484

    Naturally, the conversation can''t be concealed from Wang Hao, who just left. When he heard what the general manager of the hotel said, Wang Hao was immediately happy.


    It''s a coincidence to go to the doctor.


    Although the middle-aged man didn''t say the name of the doctor he was looking for, Wang Hao knew it was him.


    It''s not that Wang Hao has expanded, but he is the only one in Yong''an who can afford the title of "miracle doctor", and no other doctor is worthy of it.


    The manager looks down on him, but the general manager wants to find him. It seems that there are some opinions!!


    Wang Hao deliberately slowed down. When he heard the footsteps coming from behind, he immediately knew that it was the general manager of the hotel who came out.


    Wang Hao pretended to be angry and swearing: "what''s the matter? The dog''s eyes are low, I will have no money? I''m a special expert in the first hospital of Yong''an City. I''m the only miracle doctor in Yong''an City. I don''t have a wallet. What''s wrong with your hotel? I just don''t want you to make my money. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man quickly stepped forward and fixed his eyes on Wang Hao, the miracle doctor he wanted to find in the first hospital of Yong''an City.


    It''s a great honor for the doctor to want to keep his hotel. He was refused by his frustrated nephew.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. There''s still room for recovery. But his disheartened nephew not only refused the doctor, but also insulted him, saying that he was poor.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man has the impulse to beat Ding Wei. The typical success is not enough, and the failure is more than enough. Even the miracle doctor dares to offend him. He may have to cause him some serious trouble in the future.


    Zhao Hui suppressed his anger.


    Now, the priority before him is to calm the doctor''s anger, not him. Otherwise, if the doctor knows that he is the owner of the hotel, he will not give his father any money.


    Of course, the probability of the doctor knowing is very low. After all, they have never met each other, but the doctor will know!!


    He didn''t dare to gamble, and he couldn''t gamble.


    The miracle doctor can find another hotel, but he must find a miracle doctor to treat the old man. Once the miracle doctor fails to treat him, we can imagine the consequences.


    The middle-aged man came forward and stopped Wang Hao.


    "What for?" Wang Hao cheered, putting on a look of anger.


    The middle-aged man said in a hurry: "expert Wang, calm down. I have no malice. I am the general manager of this hotel, Zhao Hui."


    Wang Hao sneered: "why, it''s not enough for the manager to laugh at me just now. Now you, the general manager, will laugh at me again?"


    "How dare you! How dare you


    Zhao Huifang said with a low attitude: "expert Wang, I am very sorry for what happened just now. In order to express my apology, I am willing to give you the hotel for free."


    Wang Hao snorted: "do you think I need to pay you 100000 yuan for the hotel?"


    Zhao Hui felt bitter in his heart.


    Can a miracle doctor send money? The cost of treating a patient is equal to half a month''s operation of his hotel.


    What''s more, the two sides have different ways of making money.


    He guarded the hotel, waiting for customers to come every day, but what about the doctor? You can''t get him to treat you with money.


    He is the best example.


    It''s not the first time for him to go to the first hospital of Yong''an City. Today is the fourth time for him.


    Last week, he went three times in a row, but the doctor was not there. He was asked to wait. When the doctor came back, they would tell him.


    Of course, we should prepare the money and hand it over to the clinic before waiting, otherwise the hospital will not arrange a miracle doctor to treat his father.


    As for how much to pay, it''s not too much. Let''s pay a million first.


    Although I don''t know how much money the hospital will give the doctor, I think it will be no less than half. Can the doctor have no money?


    The great doctor is not bad for money. The great doctor thinks that Ding Wei''s attitude is not good, and he doesn''t want Ding Wei to earn his money. This is what the great doctor said. Can there be any fake?


    Zhao Hui knew that Wang Hao would not forgive him if he didn''t give Wang Hao an account of this matter today.


    Zhao Hui said: "expert Wang, please wait a moment. I''ll go back."


    "Go


    Wang Hao knew that Zhao Hui was going to arrest his nephew Ding Wei, who came to plead guilty. He agreed very happily.


    It''s just a trivial matter. There''s no need to worry about it. Just let Ding Wei realize his mistake and bow down in front of him.


    At the same time, he is also lazy to look for a new hotel, where the environment is good, is a good choice.


    ¡­¡­


    As the saying goes, there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is the king. Zhao Hui is gone, and it''s him who is in charge of the hotel. Ding Wei is very happy.


    Whenever he comes across such a good opportunity, he can''t wait to do something he doesn''t dare to do openly.


    The hotel is still a high-end hotel. There are not many other hotels. There are many beautiful waitresses. Usually Ding Wei takes advantage of his position to take advantage of those beautiful waitresses.


    Of course, only in words, Zhao Hui was in the hotel, so he didn''t dare to mess around.


    However, with the help of Zhao Hui''s several opportunities to leave the hotel, he had a hot fight with a waitress and had already reached the point of using his hands and feet.


    Obviously, this can''t satisfy him any more. Today, taking advantage of Zhao Hui''s departure, he decided to have a big fight and have a fierce friendly match with beautiful women in his office.


    After Zhao Hui left, he immediately returned to the office and informed his date to come to his office as soon as possible to seize this rare opportunity.


    In order to avoid wasting time, Ding Wei also simply removed the shackles of his body, leaving only a big underpants.


    Two minutes later, the door of his office was knocked. Ding Wei jumped up excitedly and said: "baby, don''t worry. I''ll open the door for you right now."


    Ding Wei went to open the door of the room. He was dumbfounded for a moment. There was not only his friendship, but also Zhao Hui.


    "Uncle... Uncle... You... How... How did you come back?" Ding Wei stammered.


    Zhao Hui looked at Ding Wei coldly and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing in the office?"


    "I... i... i..."


    Ding Wei stammered: "the office is too hot, so I... I..."


    Zhao Hui then said, "so you take off like this during working hours?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s it." Ding Wei nodded and glared at his friend, as if to say, what''s the matter? Why did you bring his uncle here.


    Ding Wei''s date feels wronged. As soon as she knocks on the door, Zhao Hui comes out of the elevator. What can she do? You just have to stand there.


    Fortunately, Zhao Hui didn''t hear that, baby, don''t worry, otherwise it''s not shit, it''s also shit.


    Zhao Hui wants to slap Ding Wei now. Is he so easy to cheat? Do you really think he''s a fool?


    If it''s summer, it makes sense to dress like this, but now it''s winter, even with air conditioning, it doesn''t need to be like this!!


    Every fool knows what Ding Wei wants to do, not to mention Zhao Hui. He knows that Ding Wei wants to mess around in his hotel.


    This is the last thing he wants to happen, and also the most taboo thing for him. He doesn''t want his hotel to be made a mess.


    Ding Wei''s action has touched his bottom line, and Ding Wei just offended Wang Hao. He already knows how to deal with Ding Wei.

 Chapter 485

    Now, he didn''t want to say anything more and said faintly: "since you feel hot, come with me like this!"


    "Ah?"


    Ding Wei was shocked. How could he go out to meet people like this?


    Ding Wei wronged Baba and said, "uncle, the office is hot because it has air conditioning. There is no air conditioning outside. It''s very cold."


    "What''s more, I''m at work now, and I have something to deal with. Where are you taking me? Can we both go to the hospital? Who will manage the hotel? They can''t fly into the sky without management. "


    Ding Wei has many excuses, but it can''t change Zhao Hui''s determination.


    However, after calming down, Zhao Hui also felt that it was inappropriate to let Ding Wei go out like this and disgraced him.


    Zhao Hui said: "give you a minute to put on my clothes and follow me!"


    The first time Zhao Hui spoke to him in such a stern tone, Ding Wei immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    However, despite this, he has not done anything out of the ordinary during this period of time! Why is Zhao Hui''s face so bad?


    Don''t understand, Ding Wei can only according to Zhao Hui''s requirements to wear clothes, because Zhao Hui to the time is very short, more can''t wear, he can only put on the coat and trousers.


    In the office, he didn''t feel cold, but when he walked out of the office, he just shivered and sneezed.


    As usual, as Ding Wei''s uncle, Zhao Hui is still very concerned about Ding Wei.


    But today, in the face of his cold nephew, Zhao Hui didn''t say a word of concern. He turned around and left, but he didn''t forget to urge: "come with me."


    Ding Wei gives him a look at his friend, signals him not to talk, and then quickly follows Zhao Hui.


    They both went downstairs by the same elevator. In the middle, Ding Wei couldn''t help asking again, "uncle, where are you taking me?"


    "You want to know?"


    "Yes!" Ding Wei said pitifully.


    Zhao Hui cheered: "do you have the face to say you want to? Do you know that you almost killed the old man


    "What?"


    Ding Wei was surprised again, but also confused.


    Since the old man fell ill, he would go to the hospital every day and visit his grandfather every few days. The old man was very satisfied with him. How could he kill his grandfather?


    At this time, the elevator has come to the first floor, in order to be afraid of Wang Hao leaving without saying goodbye, Zhao Hui is very anxious, quickly out of the elevator.


    Ding Wei followed up again and asked, "uncle, what do you say? How can I harm the old man? "


    Zhao Hui head also don''t return of say: "you offended can save old man''s life of miraculous doctor, you this isn''t harm old man is what?"


    Ding Wei knows that the miracle doctor who can save his grandfather''s life is Wang Hao, a special expert of the first hospital of Yong''an City.


    However, he and Wang Haosu were not masked. He didn''t even know who Wang Hao was. How could he offend Wang Hao?


    Ding Wei said: "uncle, don''t make fun of me. How can I offend Wang Hao? I dare not make trouble with the doctor with 100 courage! Is there any misunderstanding? "


    "Misunderstanding? You told me yourself just now. You told me it was a misunderstanding? Then tell me where the misunderstanding is? "


    "Just now?"


    Ding Wei frowned. Just now, he only did two things. If he offended the doctor, it could only be


    "Is that boy a miracle doctor?"


    Ding Wei''s feet stopped uncontrollably, and his eyes showed a strong color of disbelief. In this way, he offended the doctor to death!


    At this moment, Ding Wei''s intestines are blue with regret. He knew that the man who was looking for him to pack the hotel was the miracle Doctor Wang Hao. He didn''t dare to say that to the miracle doctor!!


    "You''re not stupid yet!"


    Seeing that Ding Wei knew where he was wrong, Zhao Hui relaxed a little and said, "you''ve been to the hospital, and you know what the attending doctor said. Do you know what to do?"


    "MMM!"


    Ding Wei nodded. He knew what to do. He had to ask the doctor''s forgiveness, or his grandfather would die.


    This is absolutely his alarmist talk, but the doctor in charge of the hospital clearly told them that only Wang Hao can save the old man. If even Wang Hao can''t cure him, then there will be no doctor in the world who can cure him.


    Apart from his mother''s help, he also contributed a lot to becoming a manager of Zhao Hui''s hotel.


    If the old man has a good or bad position for his reason, let alone the position of manager, his job may be lost.


    Used to earn his uncle''s easy money in the hotel, let him go out to earn hard money, how can he stand it.


    He hoped that this was a misunderstanding, but when he came out to see Zhao Hui affectionately calling the man he had just driven away as an expert, his last hope was dashed.


    He doesn''t know Wang Hao, a special expert of the first hospital of Yong''an City. Zhao Hui often goes to the hospital and often goes to the attending doctor to ask about Wang Hao''s whereabouts?


    Zhao Hui yelled at Ding Wei: "bastard, don''t you hurry up and get over here."


    Ding Wei quickly ran over and saw Wang Hao smile at him. It was a shame.


    Just now, he was accusing others of being poor without money, but he didn''t expect the retribution to come so quickly.


    Ding Wei awkwardly said: "expert Wang, I''m really sorry about what happened just now. I''m blind. I''m so mean. I''ll compensate you. I''ll admit my mistake to you. Please forgive me."


    Seeing Ding Wei admit his mistake so simply, Zhao Hui''s heavy heart is much better. This at least proves that Ding Wei still has room to save, which is much better than those who want to lose face and live to suffer.


    Wang Hao did not say that he would forgive or not. Zhao Hui then said, "expert Wang, I know Ding Wei''s few words can''t calm your anger. If you want to fight or punish, please do as you please. We have no choice."


    "Can I fight?"


    Wang Hao glanced at Ding Wei and said, "can''t you fight back?"


    Nima, the great doctor is so cruel. He can''t even apologize. He has to fight!!


    Ding Wei, be careful. The liver is cold.


    If he wore thick clothes, he would be able to resist beating, but now he only wore a coat, and if this fist hit him, it would be very painful.


    But does he dare to fight back? He dare not fight back even if he has a hundred courage!!


    Ding Wei gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to fight, I will fight back."


    "Not bad!"


    Wang Hao affirmed Ding Wei''s attitude. As for fighting, he didn''t have the leisure to fight Ding Wei.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Hao said, "I won''t beat you, but your service attitude is definitely not good. You must correct it."


    "Well! From now on, when you go to the front gate of a hotel to be a doorman for a week, everyone who goes in, whether a waiter or a guest, has to bend 90 degrees to greet you. Can you do that? "


    "Yes!" Ding Wei gritted his teeth.


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao cheered: "as long as you can do it, we will write off what happened just now. More than that, I will treat the old man. The fee is that you will provide me a free hotel for a week. "


    Zhao Hui was in a daze.

 Chapter 486

    How can Wang Hao know his intention and know that his father is ill and needs to be treated by a miracle doctor?


    Zhao Hui can be sure that Wang Hao has never met him before, so there is only one possibility, that is, Wang haogang just heard the conversation between him and Ding Wei, and knew that he was going to the hospital to find a miracle doctor to treat his father, so he deliberately slowed down and waited for him outside, and said something like that to emphasize his identity.


    If he pretends that nothing happened, then the consequence is


    Zhao Hui secretly congratulated himself that he had made the right choice and didn''t install ostrich there, otherwise the matter today would not be as simple as it is now.


    How good it is now. It''s just that Ding Wei has been wronged a little, but he has done the most important thing. He thinks Ding Wei''s wrongs are worth it.


    Cough!!


    Zhao Hui cleared his throat and said, "Xiao Wei! Now that expert Wang has made it so clear, you can do it according to him! "


    "Good!"


    Ding Wei nodded, walked quickly to the door and stood straight at the door.


    Zhao Hui invited: "expert Wang, please come inside."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nods and follows Zhao Hui to the hotel again.


    Seeing Wang Hao and Zhao Hui coming over, Ding Wei didn''t dare to slack off for a moment. He bent down and bowed all the way there.


    The waiter standing at the front desk of the hotel looked at the scene in disbelief.


    When she saw Wang Hao and Zhao Hui talking and laughing and walking into the hotel, she couldn''t believe it. The situation is reversing a little too fast!


    Just now, Wang Hao was enraged by Ding Wei. In a few minutes, he was invited in by Zhao Hui. What happened?


    What makes her more curious is Ding Wei''s behavior.


    You know Ding Wei is Zhao Hui''s nephew. How can he stand at the door and bow to others?


    Curiosity, her curiosity explosion table, see Zhao Hui and Wang Hao went to the hotel lounge, she can no longer bear her curiosity, ran out.


    Then, she was confused. Ding Wei bowed to her.


    The front desk attendant waved his hand and said, "manager Ding, I can''t, I can''t, I can''t afford you like this."


    Ding Wei


    Do you really think he wants to? He didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare not bow.


    If he doesn''t bow, Wang Hao won''t clean him up, but his uncle and his mother will beat his shit out.


    Compared with that kind of scene, bowing is so insignificant.


    Of course, he didn''t want to bow like this. He immediately said, "go in, don''t come out if you have nothing to do, and tell them not to go in and out through the main door these days. Let''s all go through the back door."


    "Why?" The waiter said curiously.


    Although they used to commute through the back door, there was no rule in the hotel that they could not go through the front door! How are they convenient and how are they not allowed now?


    Ding Wei said: "let you go, you go, not so much why."


    "Oh!"


    The waiter went back to inform her colleagues of the news, but they couldn''t figure it out. They came to Ding Wei one after another for an explanation.


    Then, Ding Wei''s waist did not straighten up.


    Seeing that Ding Wei said to them with such a low attitude not to go in and out from the main gate in the future, they were moved and vowed not to go through the main gate in the future.


    On the other side, Wang Hao and Zhao Hui sat in the lounge drinking tea and chatting. After a simple greeting, Zhao Hui said: "expert Wang, my father is a bit seriously ill and should not be given long-term care. Can you treat my father first? You can rest assured that I will urge Ding Wei to carry out the agreement with you just now. If Ding Wei can''t, I am willing to carry out it on his behalf. "


    "At the same time, I will expel Ding Wei and swear that I will never let him work in my hotel."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and agreed.


    Saving people, such as fighting a fire, especially for elderly patients, will get worse if they are not treated in time.


    He believes that Ding Wei dare not disobey, even if Ding Wei does not listen, Zhao Hui will do what he says.


    Since in the end he had to save anyway, it would be better to save him as soon as possible. He was the most convenient person.


    "Thank you, expert Wang!" Zhao Hui Gongshou road.


    Wang Hao waved his hand and said, "thank you. Take the old man to the hotel! It''s just that I''m here to treat other people, together


    "Good!"


    Zhao Hui nodded, got up and left.


    When he got to the door, he told Ding Wei again that he must carry out the agreement with Wang Hao, otherwise no one in the Zhao family would help him and let him live and die.


    Wang Hao is not idle. He calls Luan Xiaofeng and sends her the specific address to send people here.


    Then, Wang Hao called Ren Meiting and asked her to come here after arriving in Yong''an City.


    Finally, Wang Hao called Li Jiayin and asked about her investigation.


    Li Jiayin shook her head and said, "there is no progress."


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "I didn''t find anything from the account that opened the check through Huahai?"


    "No!"


    "How is that possible?" Wang Hao was a little surprised.


    When opening an account, a bank must provide true and effective identity information. How does Huahai cheat on such things?


    Li Jiayin explained: "things are not as simple as you think. There is something wrong with Huahai''s account."


    "What''s wrong? What''s the problem? "


    Wang Hao guessed: "is it hard for Huahai to provide me with a fake check?"


    Wang Hao is not calm for a moment. If Huahai provides him with a fake check, doesn''t it mean that he will lose 21 million?


    "The check is true. I cashed both checks you gave me yesterday."


    "What''s going on?" Wang Hao is even more confused. There is something wrong with his account, but he can withdraw the money. Do you want to be funny?


    Li Jiayin said: "it''s not clear to explain this matter in one or two sentences. Where are you now? I''ll come and tell you in detail


    Wang Hao told Li Jiayin his specific location. Ten minutes later, Li Jiayin came here.


    They didn''t talk about it in the hall. They went to the most luxurious room in the hotel, where Wang Hao slept these days.


    Li Jiayin told Wang Hao the cause and effect of the incident.


    It turns out that the private bank opened by Huahai is not simple in origin. Chujia, one of the three big houses in Qingzhou, is its largest shareholder.


    Chu''s bank can''t be checked by anyone who wants to. There is no clear evidence to prove that Huahai has violated the law. Chu will never allow the police to check their customer information.


    Why don''t you say more about the reasons? Just say that behind the prosperity of Chu family, there are innumerable secret, among which the bank''s secret is the most.


    Li Jiayin also has a way. She has acquaintances in Chu''s banking system and entrusts her to check.


    Don''t check don''t know, a check scared, Li Jiayin was shocked by the information she found, the bank actually didn''t have any Huahai account information.


    There is no account opening information, but the cash check opened by Huahai to Wang Hao is real. It can really withdraw money from the private bank belonging to the Chu family. How is this possible?


    Li Jiayin is aware of the seriousness of the matter, so she can''t wait to come and tell Wang Hao the information she has investigated.

 Chapter 487

    After hearing Li Jiayin''s words, Wang Hao was also confused.


    No account, but can withdraw money, there are such things in the world? Is this an international joke?


    "What do you think will happen?" Wang Hao asked, thinking about the possibility of such a thing.


    Li Jiayin said: "according to my friend, there is only one possible situation, that is, someone has deliberately hidden the information of Huahai."


    "You mean..."


    Wang Hao guessed boldly: "the black hand standing behind Huahai is the Chu family?"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Li Jiayin shook her head and said, "although the Chu family is not clean, it is not like this."


    "Think about it. What does Huahai do? Kidnapping and extortion, once the matter is exposed, will cause a devastating blow to the reputation of the Chu family. "


    "Ten billion yuan is a huge sum of money, but for the rich Chu family, it''s just to build another courtyard. They won''t take the risk."


    Wang Hao nodded. He knew that Chu Jie''s building cost 10 billion yuan only.


    On the surface, it was built by Chu Jie to marry Fu Xinxin, but on the surface, it was built to win Fu Qingyun''s fortune and lay the foundation for his upper position.


    After such a long time, I don''t know if Fu Qingyun has taken any action. If we let this kind of thing go, it will be difficult in the future. Once the other courtyard is completed, Chu Jie will move into it, and the situation of catching the dragon will be irreparable.


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "it''s not the Chu family. Who has the energy to hide Huahai''s account information in the bank?"


    Li Jiayin thought for a moment and said, "it''s not the Chu family."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Hao was confused by Li Jiayin.


    Li Jiayin explained: "Chu Tianrui, the brother of the Chu family, is in charge of the business of the Chu family bank. He has a son named Chu Zhi, who also works in the bank. He is greedy for money and lust. If someone promises heavy profits, he is likely to act as an umbrella for the gangsters."


    Wang Hao nodded.


    At the beginning, he was thinking about how Huahai could quickly transfer Ren Meiting''s 10 billion yuan. Now he knows that he has such a relationship within the chujia bank. It can be expected that he will transfer the money abroad through the chujia bank.


    The account failed to investigate Huahai''s information. Wang Hao quickly pulled out his mobile phone and said, "I just went to Chen''s gambling house and took some photos of Huahai. Can I find Huahai''s identity information through the photos?"


    "Take a look at me!"


    Wang Hao finds out the photo and hands the mobile phone to Li Jiayin.


    Li Jiayin took a look at the mobile phone, frowned instantly, and said: "this man looks familiar."


    "Familiar?" Wang Hao was instantly excited.


    It''s not hard to find a place without breaking iron shoes. Li Jiayin, this is the rhythm of knowing Huahai!!


    Wang Hao said excitedly, "think about it. Where did you meet him?"


    "Like... Like..."


    Li Jiayin recalled: "it was like an underground black boxing match!"


    "Yes, it''s underground black boxing!"


    Li Jiayin affirmed: "at that time, I was still studying. On one holiday, one of my cousins told me to take me to see exciting performances, so I went with him. I didn''t expect that it was the underground black fist stopper. One of them was him. His nickname was viper. He was bloodthirsty and ferocious. He killed his opponent in the challenge arena on the spot."


    "And then?" Wang Hao asked.


    Li Jiayin said: "then I went home!"


    Wang Hao


    Li Jiayin got up and said, "since I know what he has done, I have a way to find out his details. You wait for me to hear from you."


    Wang Hao also got up and said, "are you going like this?"


    "Why don''t I stay here?" Li Jiayin said with wide eyes.


    Wang Hao looks at Li Jiayin, who is in uniform and valiant, and looks very excited.


    He has a lot of beautiful women, he also has a lot of charming women, and he has more understanding women. However, Li Jiayin is the only woman who is vigorous and resolute and exudes a strong atmosphere everywhere.


    Of course, the tough character here does not mean the tough character, but the agility of Li Jiayin, who exudes the beauty of hardness and softness, which is fatal to the attraction of men.


    Wang Hao swallowed the throat channel: "I just went deep into the tiger''s cave and took pictures of Huahai. You won''t reward me for such a great contribution?"


    Li Jiayin is as calm as a waterway: "what reward do you want?"


    "This... This..." Wang Hao cheeky way: "or at night you come here to sleep with me?"


    "Yes!" Li Jiayin nodded.


    "Really?" Wang Hao can''t believe it. It''s too easy to promise! He never thought that Li Jiayin would agree.


    Sleeping is just his extravagant hope, and it''s also the excessive demand he deliberately put forward just now, in order to bargain with Li Jiayin.


    Wang Hao had the feeling of daydreaming and once again confirmed: "do you really want to come at night?"


    "MMM!"


    Li Jiayin nodded, but in her heart she was laughing. She would come, but she didn''t come to accompany Wang Hao to sleep. Instead, she came to inspect the ward to see what Wang Hao was doing at night. If Wang Hao was dishonest at night, she would torture him to the bureau to save him from harming good women outside.


    At the same time, she also asked Wang Hao to do something for her and let her win over the people.


    Wang Hao rubbed his hands and said, "I''ll wash it in the evening and wait for you."


    Li Jiayin: "it''s..."


    It''s strange for her to hear this. It''s not all women who have finished washing and waiting for men. How did she come here and become Wang Hao who has finished washing and waiting for her.


    Wang Hao''s heart is also bitter!


    Naturally, the other woman was waiting for him after washing, but Li Jiayin was as busy as anything else, so she could only hurt him.


    Just a few minutes after Li Jiayin left, Zhao Hui came back, along with Zhao Laozi.


    There is no need to say more about this. Wang Hao immediately began to treat Mr. Zhao.


    When Zhao''s work here is finished, Luan Xiaofeng comes here with the wounded soldiers.


    Compared with the last ten people, this time the number of people is a little more, Luan Xiaofeng basically can find all the people, so many years together, there are nearly 100 people.


    Among them, the oldest is over 40 years old, and the youngest is just over 20 years old.


    There are more male soldiers, accounting for 80 percent, and only 20 female soldiers.


    That''s enough, that''s enough. Plus the first ten women soldiers, the number 30 is enough to protect his women.


    As for male soldiers, forget it. Let them protect his property and help him transport goods!!


    Wang Hao doesn''t need to be responsible for settling them. There are the general manager of the hotel and Zhao Hui. Wang Hao only needs to be responsible for treating these people.


    It''s a heavy task to cure all these people in just four days. Wang Hao didn''t dare to waste his precious time and immediately devoted himself to the cause of treatment.


    Healing, meditation, healing, meditation, in addition to harvest the gratitude of the people, let Wang Hao''s cultivation also has a great improvement.


    Wang Hao estimated that when he cured the 100 people, he would almost enter the middle stage of gas refining, more than a week faster than expected.


    It''s also great news for him!!

 Chapter 488

    No accident, he''s going to the West.


    What is the western continent? In war-torn places, when walking on the road, they may be robbed by bandits and controlled by armed forces in those places. Without strong strength, where does he have the confidence to walk in the western continent to find what he wants?


    Therefore, the promotion of strength is very important for Wang Hao, and it is also the premise for him to go to the western mainland.


    If he does not ascend these days, he will choose to practice hard after the biyuanshi meeting in Myanmar. He will not officially go to the west continent until his cultivation is promoted to the middle stage of gas refining.


    Busy time, time is always so fast, blink of an eye has reached nine o''clock in the evening.


    After the wounded soldier was cured, Wang Hao chose to stop and rushed back to his rest room.


    Instead of meditating, I went into the bathroom to take a bath. After the bath, I sat on the sofa wrapped in a bath towel waiting for Li Jiayin to arrive.


    Wang Hao muttered: "it should be coming soon! There''s no reason to work overtime at this point. "


    Ten minutes later, a knock on the door rang out, and Wang Hao excitedly opened the door.


    Then, Wang Hao was silly. It was not Li Jiayin outside, but a beautiful waitress in the hotel.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao asked.


    "MMM!"


    "I want to ask if expert Wang has any needs in the evening. If so, I can prepare for it," the beauty waiter said shyly


    "No need, no need." Wang Hao waved his hand in a hurry. He understood the meaning of the beauty waiter, which implied that he could


    "Expert Wang, I can massage. Today you are tired all day. Let me massage and relax for you!"


    "No, I''m not tired." Wang Hao refused again.


    If Li Jiayin doesn''t come this evening, he won''t refuse to spend money to find a beauty waiter to give him a massage.


    Of course, it''s just massage. I won''t do anything else.


    But Li Jiayin is not sure when he will come here tonight. At this time, he will find a beauty masseuse to come to his room. It''s not excrement but excrement.


    Once again rejected by Wang Hao, the beautiful waiter''s tears "Shua" came out, people who didn''t know it thought Wang Hao bullied her.


    Wang Hao said that he was hurt. Does it have anything to do with him?


    Wang Hao said, "don''t cry, OK? If you cry, people will misunderstand me. "


    "I... i... I didn''t cry!" "I just got sand in my eyes," sobbed the beautiful waiter


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao frowned. The beauty waiter pretended to be strong and made him realize that it was not as simple as he imagined. Was it someone who forced her to come? You want her to look good if you can''t finish the task?


    Or is she willing to do all this, just acting in front of him, pretending to be pathetic and winning his sympathy?


    Wang Hao can''t help but open his smart eyes and take a look at the air sea of the beautiful waiter. He finds that her air sea is filled with a layer of gray atmosphere.


    This shows that the beauty waiter is in bad luck these days.


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "something happened in your family. You need money urgently, so you want to massage for me to earn tips?"


    The waitress nodded first, then shook her head again, which made people confused about what she meant.


    Wang Hao speechless way: "there is something you say, cry is not able to solve the problem, you know?"


    The beautiful waiter sobbed: "my father had a car accident a few days ago. The hospital said that the operation needed hundreds of thousands of dollars. My family couldn''t afford so much money, so I thought... I thought..."


    "So you want me to treat your dad?" Wang Hao then said, at the same time also understand the beauty waiter nodded and shook his head just now.


    Nodding, that''s because something happened in her family. Shaking her head means she doesn''t want money, but wants him to heal her father.


    Putong!!


    The beauty waiter knelt directly on the ground and said, "expert Wang, I know you are good at medicine. Please help my father. As long as you are willing to help my father, I will do anything."


    Wang Hao


    He never thought that such a thing could happen when he stayed in a hotel.


    But on second thought, I think it''s normal.


    I believe that many women in the world are willing to do so if one night''s sleep can help their closest relatives recover.


    However, he could not do so, not only to take advantage of the danger of others, but also to have no basic morality of doctors.


    Wang Hao subconsciously wants to bend down to help up the beauty waiter, but he doesn''t expect to use too much force to get the bath towel off his body.


    Then the tragedy happened.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao''s quick eyes and quick hands didn''t fall down, but even so, he still revealed a lot of places that shouldn''t appear in front of the beautiful waiter.


    In order to let Wang Hao agree to her request, the beauty waiter also put her red lips together.


    There is no need to say more about what happened. Wang Hao just shivered. Is it too exciting?


    Wang Hao wants to hide, but how can he hide like this? Handle in the mouth of the beauty waiter, a little attention will lead to tragedy.


    Let''s put it this way!


    Although he is a practitioner, some parts of him are still fragile, so we must take care of them carefully, otherwise something big will happen.


    Dare not struggle, Wang Hao can only quickly said: "stop, I promise to save your father, tomorrow you take your father to the hotel on the line."


    I thought that the beauty waiter would stop, but I didn''t expect that the other party would work harder.


    What a woman who wants to repay her kindness. She really doesn''t want to take advantage of Wang Hao. She always wants to leave some good memories for Wang Hao.


    Step on, step on!!!


    The corridor suddenly heard a series of footsteps, Wang Hao instantly realized that someone was coming.


    This is the rhythm of big things!!


    Speaking late, it was fast. Wang Hao immediately made a choice, pulled the beautiful waiter kneeling on the ground into the room, and then closed the door.


    Two hands move at the same time, naturally can''t care bath towel, bath towel fell on the ground.


    This can make the beauty waiter happy, no towel to stop, it is not for her to play.


    The beautiful waitress began to work hard to repay her kindness.


    At this time, Wang Hao did not dare to say a word, because the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer to his room. It seemed that the group of people came towards his room.


    At this time, if he spoke, he might be heard by people outside.


    He did not dare to speak, naturally can not let the beauty waiter said, gave her a look, motioned her to be quiet.


    The beauty waiter winked, indicating that she knew, but her mouth didn''t stop.


    Wang Hao wants to cry, but he doesn''t bother to pay attention to the beauty waiter. While she is allowed to go, he opens his smart eye again to check the situation on the aisle.


    Wang Hao was shocked. It was Li Jiayin who was walking towards his room instead of others. In addition to Li Jiayin, there are a large number of police behind. After a brief count, there are eight people.


    Li Jiayin is here. At this critical moment, she also brings her subordinates. If Li Jiayin sees this scene, she can''t directly copy him to the bureau!!


    Dong Dong


    There was a quick knock on the door, and Wang Hao asked, "who is that?"


    Li Jiayin did not smile, a serious face: "police, ward round, open the door quickly."


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 489

    Hearing this sentence, the beauty of the waiter''s action is one of the stiff, scared is pale, kneeling there shivering.


    At the same time, she also looked at Wang Hao pitifully, as if to say, it''s none of her business, she really just wanted to repay her kindness, not that she deliberately set up Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao sighed. Of course, he knew that it was none of the business of the beauty waiter. If she set up a bureau to frame him, it would not be Li Jiayin, the criminal police captain, but the ordinary police of the police station.


    It''s a coincidence!!


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t mean to blame her, the beauty waiter got up and said in a soft voice: "expert Wang, don''t worry, I will take all the responsibility on me. I seduced you on my own initiative. It has nothing to do with you, and you didn''t do anything to me."


    It''s true, but does it work? It''s no use. Li Jiayin won''t give up like this.


    For today''s plan, we can only hide the trace of the beautiful waiter, so that Li Jiayin can''t find her.


    This is not difficult for Wang Hao. He is familiar with the road. After all, he has hidden Lin Wan''er before.


    Pinching the formula, Wang Hao condenses a hypnotic charm and falls on the beautiful waiter.


    As an ordinary person, in the face of hypnotic charm, the beauty waiter has no power to fight back, so she goes to sleep directly.


    Wang Hao put the beautiful waiter into the small world, then picked up the bath towel on the ground and wrapped it. After confirming that there was no problem, Wang Hao took a deep breath and calmed down the excitement just now. Then he opened the door.


    It''s only a few seconds. After all, Wang Hao is not an ordinary person. He is a practitioner. He can''t compare his speed and psychological quality with ordinary people.


    When the door opened, a large group of police stood at the door. Wang Hao looked at Li Jiayin in doubt and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Ward round!"


    Wang Hao


    Even if Li Jiayin breaks an appointment, he even leads a team to check his room. It''s a little crazy!!


    The eight policemen behind Li Jiayin were equally surprised. Before coming here, Li Jiayin did not tell them this, but told them that there was an important action tonight, which they had to do.


    Now I think of the words Li Jiayin said to them in the afternoon. They look bitter.


    Yes! According to their current physical condition, they also do ward rounds. Can they be allowed to perform important tasks again?


    After a short silence, Wang Hao found the key to the problem. The police brought by Li Jiayin are unusual!!


    Wang Hao''s eyes are so vicious that he can see at a glance that these policemen are all injured.


    Li Jiayin came to him with injured police. What do you want to do? Do you need to say more? I want him to treat these policemen.


    Wang Hao felt bitter in his heart.


    He had been healed for a whole day today, and he was too tired to do so. He wanted to have a good night with Li Jiayin, but he didn''t expect to be frightened by the beauty waiter.


    That kind of thing hasn''t been dealt with, and Li Jiayin has found him a lot of things to do. Can''t he stop and let him relax?


    No treatment?


    Is it possible? Not at all!!


    These people are brought by Li Jiayin. If he is not cured, he will not give Li Jiayin face.


    Don''t give others face, also want others to accompany you to sleep at night, is it possible? It''s impossible to think about it.


    At the same time, he can''t help but cure, because he understands Li Jiayin''s intention of bringing these people here.


    Give both kindness and power!!


    If you want to gain a firm foothold in the criminal police force, it is necessary to win the hearts of the people in addition to making achievements.


    There is no better way to win them over than to find a miracle doctor to treat their injuries.


    The police, especially the criminal police, are high-risk industries. As the team leader, if Li Jiayin can get to know a doctor and ask a miracle doctor to treat their injuries, it will be a great welfare for them.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the voice against Li Jiayin will be much smaller, and Li Jiayin will be more likely to have a foothold in the criminal police force.


    Want to understand the key of the matter, Wang Hao invited: "all come in!"


    Li Jiayin was the first to go in, followed by the injured police.


    They are very professional. After entering the room, they immediately disperse and search Wang Hao''s room separately.


    They really thought that Li Jiayin came in for ward round.


    Wang Hao said helplessly: "let your people stop!"


    Li Jiayin contends with each other and says, "why, do you dare not let the police make rounds after you have done something bad?"


    Wang Hao


    Although what happened just now was not his original intention, it was true that he was in a bad mood. Can say dare not let the police search, that Li Jiayin thought too much, he just didn''t want to delay time.


    Wang Hao said, "I''ve been treating patients all day today. I''m very tired and want to have a rest early. If you don''t hurry up, I can''t guarantee that I can cure them all this evening."


    "Er!"


    Li Jiayin instantly understood that Wang Hao had already known her intention of bringing people here. Since Wang Hao had already known, it would certainly not scare Wang Hao. Since it was not, it would be meaningless to continue to do those things. It would be better to seize the time to treat the injury.


    "Come here, everyone!"


    The police came over and looked at Li Jiayin suspiciously, trying to figure out what Li Jiayin wanted to do tonight!!


    "Do you know who he is?" Li Jiayin asked, pointing to Wang Hao.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I haven''t seen it before!"


    One of the experienced policemen guessed boldly: "is this man a suspect in a big case?"


    Wang Hao spits blood. Does he look so bad? He is so decent that you can see if he is a good man.


    Li Jiayin said with a smile, "well, don''t guess. You''ve all heard of this man."


    "Have you heard of them all?" The police are confused. Li Jiayin''s words are too exaggerated!


    A policeman asked, "Captain Li, who is he? How could we have heard of him? "


    "Yes! One or two have heard of him. Fortunately, there are eight people here. For example, I can guarantee that I haven''t heard of him and I don''t know who he is. "


    "I can guarantee it, too!"


    "I can guarantee that, too."


    Li Jiayin said, "haven''t you heard of Wang Hao, the miracle doctor of Yong''an first hospital?"


    "I''ve heard of it!" The police nodded, still looking at Li Jiayin in doubt, want to say, is there a relationship between them?


    Even if they were killed, they did not dare to think that the young man in front of them who had been checked was the miracle Doctor Wang Hao!!


    Li Jiayin said with a smile: "he is the miracle Doctor Wang Hao."


    "What? They are Wang Hao, the miracle doctor of Yong''an first hospital While these policemen were incredible, they were not calm for a moment.


    Wang Hao''s reputation is as loud as it can be. They even had the idea of going to Yong''an No.1 Hospital to find a miracle doctor to treat the injured, but later they all gave up the idea.


    There''s no doubt about the skill of a miracle doctor, but it''s very difficult to find a miracle doctor for treatment. They are just ordinary criminal policemen. If they want money, they have no money, and if they want status, they don''t dare to go to the hospital to find a miracle doctor for treatment.

 Chapter 490

    They never expect to see a miracle doctor. Naturally, they never want to see a miracle doctor, but they never expect that their new team leader will bring them to the miracle doctor without their knowledge.


    They couldn''t help but wonder what Li Jiayin was doing when he took them to the hotel where the miracle doctor was sleeping?


    The answer is very good. If you want to find a miracle doctor, you can only cure a disease. Can you really check the doctor''s room? They are not so absent-minded.


    At this time, they think of what happened in the afternoon, can not help but show a smile of schadenfreude.


    In the afternoon, Li Jiayin went to them to carry out the task, which really made those people in the criminal police laugh and wait to see Li Jiayin''s jokes.


    At the same time, they also have a lot of dissatisfaction with Li Jiayin.


    It''s a mess to find them, a group of criminal policemen who have been injured and whose combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced, to carry out the task.


    At the same time, they also feel that Li Jiayin is deliberately humiliating them and making fun of them, in order to set up her image of being a good talker in the criminal police force.


    In a simple word, I am the leader, and what I say is what I say, but I''m afraid it''s wrong, and you have to implement it unconditionally.


    Disobedience?


    Is it casual to say that you are really a senior official? This is the true portrayal of officialdom.


    Whether they want it or not, they have to get it.


    They never thought that there would be such a great welfare waiting for them tonight.


    At this moment, their gratitude to Li Jiayin burst out.


    Of course, things have not really been determined, after all, the doctor has not promised to treat them.


    However, this does not prevent them from thanking Li Jiayin.


    Li Jiayin was able to investigate the miracle doctor''s trace and enter the miracle doctor''s room in the name of ward round. She was afraid that the miracle doctor would not agree to treat them in the end. It still shows Li Jiayin''s concern for them.


    It is better for leaders to express their concern with practical actions than for some leaders who have no practical significance! If such leaders do not support it, what kind of leaders do they support?


    After learning Wang Hao''s specific identity, the police no longer had the same momentum as they had just entered the door. They stood there looking a little nervous.


    Just now, they regarded Wang Hao as a suspect, but they were afraid of being hurt. They also wanted to show the dignity of the police.


    But now they have Wang Hao.


    Beggars need to look like beggars. If they don''t have a good attitude, let alone the police, they will not be treated by others.


    "Good expert Wang!"


    "Good expert Wang!"


    "Hello everyone!"


    After a simple greeting, Wang Hao pointed to the sofa and said, "you''re welcome


    "This... This..."


    The injured policeman didn''t know how to speak, so he could only look at Li Jiayin.


    At this time, it''s the turn of the leaders to charge.


    Li Jiayin asked directly, "how are they? Is there any possibility of cure? "


    These policemen feel miserable for a moment. Boss, boss, why are you so impolite? Do you talk to the doctor like this? Don''t you have to do it first?


    Wang Hao confidently said: "in my case, there are no two words, only three words."


    Hearing this sentence, the injured police are really excited. They will. That is to say, Wang Hao can cure their injuries.


    At this moment, their hearts are hot. But the next second, their hearts are cool.


    Li Jiayin said with disdain, "I don''t believe that there are no injuries and diseases that are hard to live with in this world."


    Injured police officer:


    This is the rhythm to offend the doctor to death! But Wang Hao''s answer was unexpected.


    Wang Hao waved his hand and said, "believe it or not, I''ll get dressed and come back to treat them."


    "Go! Hurry up, don''t grind in the room. " Li Jiayin snorted.


    Wang Hao


    Injured police officer:


    After Wang Hao went in, the injured police couldn''t help giving Li Jiayin a thumbs up. It was the first time that they saw someone asking for help.


    They are not fools either. At this time, they have realized that their new team leader Li Jiayin has a lot to do with Wang Hao.


    They don''t want to know the specific relationship, and they don''t want to know it. Now they only know one thing, that is, the wounded comrades of the criminal police team can find the miracle Doctor Wang Hao to treat the wounded, which will undoubtedly greatly reduce the casualties of the criminal police team.


    Of course, injuries here refer to serious injuries, minor scratches and bruises. They don''t want to trouble the doctor.


    Li Jiayin has such a strong network of relationships and can provide them with such benefits. Not to mention Li Jiayin''s ability, but she is afraid that she is incapable. She is just a fool. They should support Li Jiayin as a leader.


    At this moment, Li Jiayin fully received the heart of the injured police, and this is just the beginning. When what happened this evening spread to the criminal police team, more and more police will be convinced of Li Jiayin and will no longer violate Li Jiayin.


    By the end of this arrest, no one will be able to shake Li Jiayin''s authority in the criminal police force.


    A few minutes later, the well-dressed Wang Hao came out and began to treat the injured police.


    It''s easier than treating the retired members of the Qinglong team today. As for why, the reason is very simple. Their injuries are not as serious as those of the retired members of the Qinglong team.


    Although they are injured on duty, causing some inconvenience in action, but not serious enough to retire.


    This kind of injury is not worth mentioning to Wang Hao. If he can get a few stitches (a spell), it will be OK basically.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao, who continued to use eight small spells, exhausted the last point of mana in his body, making him a little tired.


    "Are you all right?" Li Jiayin is concerned.


    "Nothing! Just have a rest. " Wang Hao responded.


    A policeman said: "thank expert Wang for treating our injuries. Since expert Wang needs a rest, we''ll leave first. We won''t disturb expert Wang''s rest."


    "OK, take your time. No delivery."


    Wang Hao is not polite either. He sees off the guests directly. He just looks at Li Jiayin. The meaning is very obvious. Don''t leave now!!


    Li Jiayin is very tangled.


    Wang Hao helped her a lot this evening. He is still working so hard. Anyway, he should be rewarded.


    But all her colleagues left, and she left alone. It''s not gossip.


    Li Jiayin didn''t say a word. She turned around and expressed the obvious meaning. I won''t rest here tonight.


    Wang Hao almost spat out his old blood. With his busy work for so long, the last benefit didn''t fall.


    Wang Hao felt much better when he thought of the beautiful waiters in the small world.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also thought: "you don''t accompany me, some women are willing to accompany me."


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Wang Hao wants to do something about the beautiful waiter. He just wants her to give him a massage. After all, he is really tired today.


    As the saying goes, good things go on, just at this time, another hotel attendant came to Wang Hao''s room, opened his mouth and asked: "expert Wang, is Jiajia here?"


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 491

    Jiajia, you don''t need to think about Wang Hao. Jiajia in the waiter''s mouth refers to the beautiful waiter just now.


    Of course, the beautiful waiters are with him, but they are still there. How dare he say that?


    Wang Hao pretended to know nothing and said, "Jiajia? Who? Why is she here? "


    The waiter said, "Jiajia is Xu Jia. Just now she said that she came to ask if you need anything to prepare for you, but she didn''t go back. I didn''t get through when I called her. I was worried that something might happen to her, so she came to find her. Do you know where Xu Jia is now?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Wang Hao''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. "She left after asking me just now. Now she should have gone back. Would you like to go back and have a look? Maybe she''s already at the desk. "


    "No! I just came here and didn''t see her all the way. Why did she go back? " The waiter said in disbelief.


    Wang Hao


    At the moment, Wang Hao''s heart is cool. The waiter is too unprofessional. He''s not up to standard!!


    At the same time, he also felt that the waiter had something to do with it. He said that if you want to go back to see it, you can go back to see it! Why ask so many questions? Don''t you see the police here?


    Indeed, the waiter''s words attracted Li Jiayin''s attention. As a policeman, she keenly felt that there was something wrong with it.


    After the waiter came to Wang Hao, he disappeared. Who believes that Wang Hao has nothing to do with him?


    Of course, she will not think that Wang Hao killed the waiter, but that Wang Hao did invisible things behind her back.


    Associate with Wang haogang just wrapped bath towel scene, Li Jiayin began to crazy speculation.


    In the morning, Wang Hao told her to wait for her after washing in the evening. It''s not surprising to wear a bath towel in the room, but she didn''t come for a long time. Wang Hao was impatient.


    At this time, when a waiter came to ask if he needed something, Wang Hao teased the waiter and said he needed something.


    Wang haoduojin is also a famous doctor in Yong''an City. His image is not bad. His charm can''t be resisted by waiters.


    The result is obvious, the waiter gave in to Wang Hao, two people in the room hi PI.


    But unfortunately, she came at this time, Wang Hao was forced to hide the waiter, and then the waiter disappeared.


    Everything is so natural, Li Jiayin pretty face with a trace of frost.


    Wang Hao can''t resist the temptation of Ren Meiting, that is to say, after all, she has met Ren Meiting and knows how charming Ren Meiting is.


    But now Wang Hao can''t even resist the temptation of a waiter, which makes her disappointed.


    "She has to take care of it!"


    Li Jiayin made up her mind to step in and immediately asked, "I''m a policeman. Just now you said Xu Jia was missing. When did she arrive at Wang Hao''s room?"


    Wang Hao instantly understood that Li Jiayin was doubting him!!


    Xu Jia is in xiaotiandi now. He can''t find it, but Wang Hao is a little guilty.


    What happens to a guilty conscience? Wang Hao immediately refuted: "I didn''t come to my room, so I asked at the door and left."


    Li Jiayin glared and said, "I didn''t ask you, so I don''t need you to answer. I will ask you about the crime in detail later."


    Wang Hao


    The waiter was also frightened by Li Jiayin''s aura.


    Even the famous expert Wang of Yong''an City dare to reprimand her, but still dare not reprimand her?


    She thought for a moment and said truthfully, "about 15 minutes ago."


    Li Jiayin looked at the watch on her wrist and estimated the time slightly. She knew that she was taking someone to Wang Hao''s room at that time.


    She began to recall the scene.


    After nine o''clock in the evening, the number of service staff in the hotel was significantly reduced, and they didn''t meet any waiters along the way.


    Then when she came to Wang Hao''s room, she heard the door slamming.


    At that time, she didn''t care, but now I think about it carefully. Is that when Wang Hao brought the woman named Xu Jia into the room?


    Li Jiayin didn''t make a conclusion easily. She said to a policeman, "there should be monitoring in the corridor of the hotel. You go to the monitoring room immediately and call out the monitoring video just now. I want to know what happened just now."


    "This..."


    The policeman was stunned for a moment.


    He is an old criminal policeman with more experience in handling cases than Li Jiayin, and his judgment is only better than that of Li Jiayin. Li Jiayin thinks it has something to do with Wang Hao, and he also thinks it has something to do with Wang Hao.


    As for what is the relationship, what is the relationship between a man and a woman in the room at night?


    Just now, Wang Hao may have been in the room with the maid named Xu Jia. This is his inference.


    But what about that? It''s not against the law to love others.


    As for the fact that Wang Hao forced the waitress to have a relationship with him, he didn''t believe it. Wang Hao was also a famous doctor in Yong''an City. Just now, he didn''t offer any reward for treating their injuries, which also proved his medical ethics. How could he do such shameless things.


    Therefore, he thinks that the best way now is to pretend that he doesn''t know anything, rather than, as Li Jiayin said, tune in the hotel''s surveillance video to find out Xu Jia''s whereabouts.


    The policeman said euphemistically, "Captain, it''s very late. Shall we go back first? As for Xu Jia, he may have gone back, as experts Wang said


    After a pause, the policeman assumed: "if, if Xu Jiazhen is lost, the hotel will call the police naturally, and the police station in the jurisdiction will look for it. Then we don''t have to clean our hands about the local affairs, do we?"


    "Yes! Yes! Lao Zhao is quite right. " The other policemen echoed.


    Li Jiayin was so angry that these were Wang Hao''s accomplices.


    Wang Hao was secretly having fun. The secret way didn''t work in vain just now. Someone spoke for him at the critical moment.


    At the same time, he also knows why the police do this.


    A hotel attendant disappears at the door of his room. It''s just a trivial matter. People will show up again tomorrow.


    If Xu Jia doesn''t show up tomorrow, then they won''t speak for him. They will do business.


    The reason is very simple, because he has been missing for one night, has not returned, and may be killed.


    It''s a matter of human life. Naturally, they won''t shield him just because he gives them a little favor.


    The most important point is that he is not afraid of the police going to the monitoring room for surveillance, because he has long asked Zhao Hui to shut down the video surveillance in the hotel.


    It''s not that he has foresight, but that he doesn''t want hackers to monitor his movements. After all, this time things can only succeed, not fail.


    This is also why Xu Jia dares to do those things for him at the door. If the monitor is on, she dares not do that for Xu Jia.


    Li Jiayin was angry and said, "if you want to go, you can go. What''s the waste? Go on! "


    The policeman was very helpless. He took a look at Wang Hao apologetically and prepared to monitor the surveillance video just now.


    At this time, the waiter timidly said: "today, general manager Zhao has turned off all the surveillance videos of the hotel, and can''t watch them."


    Li Jiayin: "it''s..."

 Chapter 492

    Li Jiayin really didn''t expect that the monitoring of the hotel would be closed. At the same time, she was also thinking whether Wang Hao had premeditated, so she would let people close the monitoring of the hotel.


    As for that the general manager of the hotel asked to close down, she didn''t believe it. She knew it was the customer''s request.


    And Wang Hao, as a miracle doctor, is the most important customer of the hotel.


    Li Jiayin sneered: "expert Wang''s work is really watertight! I don''t even forget to turn off the monitoring. I can only run away from the monk, but I can''t run away from the temple. I''ll find people out of your room and see what you say. "


    Everyone is surprised, this is the rhythm of tearing the skin!! The waiter is dumbfounded and looks at Wang Hao. It''s hard to believe that Xu Jia''s disappearance has something to do with Wang Hao.


    She doesn''t have the keen judgment of the police. At the same time, she doesn''t dare to doubt Wang Hao. After all, Wang Hao is now the most distinguished guest in the hotel.


    As for what happened between Xu Jia and the guests, she didn''t believe it.


    The police don''t understand Xu Jia''s character. As a colleague, can she not?


    As a manager, Ding Wei is so attentive to Xu Jia that Xu Jia doesn''t pay any attention to him. How can Xu Jia roll the sheets with a new guest.


    Of course not before, but today Xu Jia will. Why did you mention it earlier? I don''t want to talk about it here.


    Wang Hao is depressed to death. Li Jiayin decided that he took the initiative to do what happened this evening. He said that he was wronged. Does it have anything to do with him?


    Wang Hao understands that the explanation at this time is a cover up. Only by letting Li Jiayin give up, can he escape this night.


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "Jiayin, I really don''t know where Xu Jia is, and I asked general manager Zhao to shut down the monitoring purpose. Can you still not know? If you don''t believe me, just search my room. If you can find Xu Jia from my room, I''ll fight or kill him at will. "


    "All right, do as you say."


    Li Jiayin said to the police, "go in and search."


    This time, the police didn''t hesitate. After all, Wang haogang just told them to search. There was no reason why they didn''t go in.


    Soon, the police came out and shook their heads and said, "Captain, there is no one in the room."


    "All the places have been searched?" Li Jiayin is immortal.


    "We''ve searched all the places where we can find Tibetans. There is no one. Xu Jia''s disappearance has nothing to do with expert Wang."


    Li Jiayin was puzzled. She thought, is it difficult that what happened tonight really has nothing to do with Wang Hao?


    But why is the hotel attendant missing? Is it difficult to be in the room with other guests?


    If so, she misunderstood Wang Hao just now.


    Li Jiayin''s face slowed down and asked, "is there anyone waiting to stay in the hotel today?"


    The waiter said: "the hotel has been contracted by expert Wang. All the people who live in are injured. Come here to find expert Wang for treatment."


    "Injured? Why are they hurt? " Out of his professional habits, Li Jiayin couldn''t help getting to the bottom of the matter.


    "I don''t know!" The waiter said with a bitter smile.


    She is just a little waiter. How can she know so much? Today, Zhao Hui specially told them not to watch and talk more, which made her even more afraid to inquire about the origin of those people.


    Wang Hao interjected: "Jiayin, can you take a step to speak?"


    "MMM!"


    Li Jiayin nods and enters the room with Wang Hao, who tells the story of the injured retired members of the Qinglong team looking for him to treat their injuries.


    Then, Li Jiayin was relieved.


    Once the soldiers of the green dragon Corps would never go astray after they came out, but they would not believe it if they threatened a good woman and killed her.


    The strong, with the dignity of the strong, disdain to do that kind of thing.


    What''s more, this time they came here to find Wang Hao for treatment. This is the most important thing in front of them. How can they put the cart before the horse and do such hurtful things for a moment.


    However, Xu Jia''s disappearance is an indisputable fact.


    Li Jiayin looked at Wang Hao and said, "you really have nothing to do with Xu Jia''s disappearance?"


    Wang Hao felt guilty and said, "it really doesn''t matter!"


    After a pause, Wang Hao said, "Jiayin, don''t let the left one go missing and the right one go missing. It''s frightening. Maybe Xu Jia just has something to do and she will come back soon."


    "There''s no need for us to make a fuss about this small matter. We really want to make a big fuss and disturb the management of the hotel. Maybe Xu Jia will be expelled from the hotel and lose his job because of this."


    "Other people just have a little errand at work, or in the case of few things at night, why is that so?"


    "Er!"


    Li Jiayin thought for a moment and approved Wang Hao''s words.


    If the police don''t intervene, it''s a small matter. Once the police intervene and start to send out police force to look for Xu Jia''s trace, it''s a big matter. It''s bound to make everyone know. It''s certain that the hotel management will know.


    If Xu Jia really has something to do, the management of the hotel certainly has nothing to say. But if Xu Jia is OK and really deserts as Wang Hao said, it will be a great pleasure. Dismissal is the lightest punishment.


    She really didn''t have to be upset about it, especially when Wang Hao proved his innocence.


    Li Jiayin nodded and said, "OK! I think you''re right. Now that you''ve been tired all day, I''ll have a rest early. I''ll be here tomorrow. I think I''ll know all about Huahai by that time. "


    "When are you coming?" Wang Hao asked.


    Li Jiayin said with a sly smile: "I''m not sure, but I will definitely come here. Be careful. Don''t be caught by me, or you will look good."


    Wang Hao


    Li Jiayin really wanted to leave this time. When she left, she hesitated. Thinking that there was no one left or right, she stood on tiptoe and rewarded Wang Hao with a kiss.


    This naturally can''t satisfy Wang Hao, immediately embrace Li Jiayin crazy kiss up.


    The scene is very exciting.


    Two minutes later, Li Jiayin pushed Wang Hao out and said, "it''s all your saliva. It''s disgusting."


    Wang Hao is speechless.


    Then, Li Jiayin said, "well, I''ve really left. I have something to do tomorrow. You should have a rest early and don''t do anything wrong. If you insist on it for a few days, Miss Ren will come. You can''t give her a good consolation after you''ve been apart for so long! "


    Wang Hao said: "in fact, I want to comfort you now. After all, you work so hard."


    Li Jiayin snorted: "since you know that I work hard, don''t mention that kind of tiring thing. How can I have the strength to accompany you to do that kind of thing."


    Wang Hao


    Excuse, all these are excuses. As long as you think about it, what difficulties can''t be overcome?


    To put it bluntly, Li Jiayin just doesn''t want to be eaten by him now, and he''s hanging his appetite there.


    Li Jiayin went out and was ready to lead the team to leave. The waiter was in a hurry and said, "officer, you''re gone. What about Xu Jia? She''s really gone. "


    Wang Hao


    Can''t this persistent person stop? I''m not afraid to spoil Xu Jia''s good deeds.

 Chapter 493

    Without waiting for Wang Hao to stop, a policeman said, "don''t worry. Wait half an hour. If Xu Jia doesn''t come back after half an hour and the phone still doesn''t get through, you''ll call the police. The local police in charge of public security will come to deal with this matter."


    "Oh!"


    The waiter said, "I''ll continue to call Xu Jia!"


    Wang Hao


    He could see that the waiter was really concerned about Xu Jia''s safety, not acting there.


    After Li Jiayin and his party left, Wang Haoli said, "don''t call, either. Since you didn''t get through just now, it means that Xu Jia''s mobile phone may not have power or signal."


    "Well! Let''s look for it separately. Maybe Xu Jia works hard somewhere in the hotel. "


    The waiter said, "I''ll just look for it. Don''t trouble expert Wang."


    "That''s OK, then you go quickly!" Wang Hao is not polite. He just wants to get away from the waiter and let Xu Jia out of the world.


    After the waiter left, Wang Hao didn''t let Xu Jia out immediately. Instead, he found a quiet corner and looked around to make sure that Xu Jia was safe.


    Naturally, Xu Jia still kept the appearance of sleeping when he just went in, without any change.


    After Wang Hao removes Xu Jia''s magic, Xu Jia wakes up, and her eyes are full of confusion.


    But when she saw Wang Hao, she immediately remembered what had just happened. She shivered and said, "the police... The police... The police have come to inspect the room."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "the police have gone."


    "Gone?"


    Xu Jia, the second master in law, was confused. He looked around and found that she was not in Wang Hao''s room, but in the corridor of the hotel.


    Wang Hao did not explain, said: "later, if someone asks you where you just went, you say you just went to the toilet, ask why you can''t get through, you just say that your mobile phone just didn''t have a signal, understand?"


    "Oh!"


    Xu Jia answered cleverly, but she couldn''t understand Wang Hao''s meaning.


    Wang Hao waved his hand and said, "then go and do something!"


    Xu Jia didn''t leave. She looked at Wang Hao shyly, as if to say, I haven''t finished what I just did. Can''t you let me finish it before I leave?


    Wang Hao directly turned to leave, but also come, really when he is a vegetarian? He''s a carnivore, okay?


    As for the massage Xu Jia wanted just now, that is to retaliate for Li Jiayin''s action. Since Li Jiayin made a compromise and offered a kiss, forget it!!


    Lingling, Lingling


    At this time, Xu Jia''s mobile phone rang, Xu Jia rushed to the phone.


    It was no one else who called. It was the waitress who was looking for Xu Jia''s whereabouts just now.


    When Xu Jia got on the phone, the other party immediately said, "Jia Jia, where did you go just now? How can I find you? I can''t get through to you? "


    Xu Jia is still wondering where she went just now, how she came here, and where she can tell each other.


    According to Wang haogang, Xu Jia answered the other party''s doubts. Although the reason was far fetched, the other party didn''t go deep into those problems when people appeared and could answer the phone to prove that they were OK.


    At the same time, Xu Jia also asked what had happened just now. After learning that the police had really searched Wang Hao''s room, she was terrified and almost destroyed Wang Hao''s reputation.


    Wang Hao promised to save her father, she not only failed to make Wang Hao feel happy, repay Wang Hao, but also nearly hurt Wang Hao.


    At this moment, Xu Jia felt guilty.


    To tell you the truth, don''t ask her to do the same thing for Wang Hao at the moment. Even if Wang Hao makes her pucker up and then fiercely behind, she will not hesitate to agree.


    She felt that only in this way could she make up for the misunderstanding she had just committed.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t have that idea, which made her very helpless. After all, she had already done what she could do. Wang Hao didn''t want to carry a gun to the horse. As a horse waiting to be put on the horse, what can she do?


    After dealing with her colleagues, she told them that she had something else to do. After going back later, she went to Wang Hao''s room again.


    Summoning up courage, Xu Jia knocked on Wang Hao''s door.


    Dong Dong


    With the sound of knocking on the door, Xu Jia found that her liver was pounding.


    At this time, she was very nervous, because she didn''t know if Wang Hao would let her in. If she didn''t let her in, she would not have to throw someone to death.


    She thought that she would not come, but she felt that she couldn''t make it. What should Wang Hao do in case of duplicity?


    Women like to be duplicative, but men don''t. Wang Hao didn''t refuse her just now. It''s enough to explain a lot of problems where she works hard.


    "Who?" Wang Hao asked. In fact, he already knew that the person outside was Xu Jia.


    "It''s me!" Xu Jia returns nervously.


    Wang Hao said helplessly, "is there anything wrong?"


    Xu Jia said, "I heard what happened just now. I''m sorry. I almost hurt you."


    "It''s none of your business. Go back and have a rest early." Wang Hao big belly forgive Xu Jia, there is no way not to forgive, after all, just cool person is him, he can''t get cheap also sell well!


    "I want to come in," Xu Jia said bravely


    "What are you doing in here?" Wang Hao is a bit tangled now. He is not Liu Xiahui, and he can''t sit still. If there are beauties willing to throw themselves in his arms, he is not afraid of the first battle.


    However, as a responsible man, he can''t do that kind of thing.


    If this really gives the other party how, should pay the responsibility or must pay.


    He is not afraid of responsibility, he also has the ability to shoulder major responsibilities, but he is afraid of trouble.


    Now he has a lot of things, women are also a lot, even to meet the women have been unable to do, which have the mind to go out and continue to flirt.


    Xu Jia said: "I really know how to massage. I want to come in and give you a massage to show my thanks. There''s no other meaning."


    "It''s just a massage?" Wang Hao confirmed.


    "MMM!"


    Xu Jia can''t laugh or cry. It seems that she is a female tiger who wants to eat people. She just wants to repay her kindness. She has no other meaning.


    Of course, she also thought about things with Wang Hao, but she didn''t think it was possible. Who is Wang Hao? Who is she? With her qualifications, she can only be a junior for Wang Hao at most.


    However, this is not acceptable to her, she does not want to destroy other people''s families.


    So, she prefers that this evening is an encounter, a deal, and the next day she wakes up and they still have nothing to do with each other.


    Wang Hao opened the door and looked at Xu Jia carefully for the first time.


    Beautiful appearance, facial features, although not beautiful, but also belongs to the beauty of a character.


    Wearing the unique work clothes of the hotel and a small white shirt, we can see that Xu Jia''s capital is not vulgar.


    A word is not high. It''s a big difference for him. Wang Hao made a visual inspection and found that Xu Jia''s height would not exceed 1.6 meters.


    It''s hard to stand and kiss him at such a height, but it''s the best thing to do just now.

 Chapter 494

    "Come in!" Wang Hao asked.


    Xu Jia came in and closed the door.


    Wang Hao didn''t stop him. The door must be closed. He didn''t like people peeping at what he was doing inside.


    As for what to do if there is an accident, does it need to be said? He has plenty of ways to deal with the crisis.


    The most important thing is that he is not afraid of the shadow. What he has not done is that he has not done it. Why is he afraid that others will doubt his relationship with Xu Jia?


    All the way speechless, two people came to the hall, Wang Hao lying on the sofa: "press it!"


    "Oh!"


    Xu Jia knelt on the carpeted floor and began to massage Wang Hao.


    First of all, nature is to release the shackles of Wang Hao and reveal his strong body.


    In fact, it''s not necessary. After all, Wang Hao only wore a single shirt and trousers, but Xu Jia still chose to do so.


    Wang Hao hesitated and cooperated with Xu Jia.


    Just now, Xu Jia has seen and tasted what she should or shouldn''t have seen. Now she won''t let it go. It''s too TM.


    After all this, Xu Jia began to give Wang Hao a real massage.


    The technique is very professional. I''ve learned it, but it''s too light to satisfy Wang Hao''s appetite.


    Of course, Wang Hao also knows that it''s difficult for Xu Jia. After all, women''s strength is not big, and his physical strength is far beyond ordinary people. Xu Jia''s massage is very difficult.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Hao asked, "can you step on your back?"


    "Learned a little bit!"


    "Then step on my back. It''s easier that way."


    "Then I''ll get ready."


    Xu Jia got up and left, and went into the bathroom. Soon there was the sound of running water.


    You don''t need to see what Xu Jia is doing now. She is washing her feet!!


    So is Xu Jia really just washing her feet inside?


    A minute later, Xu Jia didn''t come out.


    Two minutes later, Xu Jia hasn''t come out yet.


    Wang Hao was a little puzzled. He wondered what the little girl was doing in the bathroom? I can''t help but take a look.


    At this point, Wang Hao sprayed blood directly. The little girl was actually taking a bath, not washing her feet.


    Wang Hao said that he was speechless. He really just wanted Xu Jia to step on his back and get addicted to massage. After all, he had never experienced such a thing before. He always massaged others.


    Xu Jia thought that he was suggesting that she should take a bath.


    At this time, Wang Hao just wants to say that I am pure, but my heart is complex!!


    Ten minutes later, Xu Jia came out wrapped in a bath towel, and her hair she had just tied was untied and draped behind her head.


    Compared with just now, Xu Jia''s attraction at this moment has improved by more than one level.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t even look at it and continued to lie there.


    The more he does now, the more mistakes he makes. It''s better to let Xu Jia play when he doesn''t know anything.


    Moreover, he could not turn over for him with Xu Jia''s small arms and legs.


    It''s self-evident what this means. As long as he can hold it, Ren Xujia will do everything he can, and he won''t want to cross the thunder pool with him.


    So can he hold it?


    Wang Hao''s confidence is not enough, so he chose not to see. After all, as the old saying goes, it''s better not to see.


    Xu Jia came over and saw that Wang Hao didn''t look at her. She was disappointed, but despite the disappointment, she didn''t forget what to do.


    She took off her slippers and wiped off the residual water drops on her feet and stepped on Wang haojianshuo''s tiger back.


    It''s not a general pain. She feels as if her jade feet are stepping on pebbles.


    Of course, those are not pebbles, but the muscles on Wang Hao''s back. Tiger''s back is not casual. How dare you call it that without any real material.


    Massage continued, compared with just now, this strength is undoubtedly much heavier, although compared with his massage effect is still not worth mentioning, but he also has no way to massage himself, even if he can, he can not feel the enjoyment of massage. With such a massage effect, Wang Hao was already satisfied, and the secret way didn''t let Xu Jia in.


    I don''t know when, the bathrobe has slipped from Xu Jia''s body, and the beautiful scenery is at a glance.


    At the beginning, Xu Jia was very shy, wondering if he should pick it up. But Wang Hao couldn''t see it, and his bathrobe was still in the way, so he simply didn''t pick it up.


    Does Wang Hao know about it? He naturally knew that because the bathrobe fell on his back at the beginning, it was finally kicked down by Xu Jia.


    Although he didn''t see it, he could think about it! Can you think of such a beauty standing on his back without any reaction? No response, he has to give up?


    Wang Hao felt uncomfortable and wanted to get up to relieve the oppressive feeling, but he thought of standing on Xu Jia''s back and put up with it.


    It''s not that he can''t support Xu Jia. Xu Jia''s weight is only a hundred jin at most. He can lift it with one hand, and can''t support Xu Jia?


    What he was thinking about was whether he could hold up all the time? In that case, Xu Jia could not understand that he was almost out of control.


    If Xu Jia did this move when he entered the house, he could not say that he would directly carry the gun on the horse, but now half an hour has passed, and that kind of thing will happen again, OK?


    Xu Jia certainly won''t refuse, but he looks down on himself seriously. His determination is too poor. How can he do something great in the future?


    If you want to do great things, you must bear what ordinary people can''t bear. Only in this way can you go higher and farther.


    Tonight, even if he set a test for him, anyway, we should take care of the restless bad guy.


    The longer she massages, the more relaxed she is. When she comes in, her nervous mood has disappeared. Now she is more about how to do her massage work well.


    I''ve been massaging my feet for nearly 20 minutes. I don''t know if Wang Hao is upset, even she is.


    At the same time, her jade feet also become red, thinking of a different massage method, give her jade feet off, at the same time, let Wang Hao have an unforgettable experience.


    So how to massage?


    Xu Jia lowered her head and saw her proud capital. This seems to be a good way. Wang Hao will definitely like it.


    She was a little shy, but considering that the object was Wang Hao and that the other party was kind to her, she also considered what she had done to Wang Hao just now, so she was instantly relieved.


    I''ve done that kind of thing just now. It seems that it''s not a big deal to massage Wang Hao with this.


    What''s more, she didn''t break her promise. She really came in to massage Wang Hao. She didn''t have any other ideas.


    Want to do, Xu Jia is also a decisive woman, immediately adjust the angle, lying on Wang Hao''s back.


    Soft feeling hit, it is really irresistible, Wang Hao can not help but shiver.


    It''s so exciting. It''s so exciting. Xu Jia did it unexpectedly.


    What makes him even more unpredictable is that Xu Jia moves slowly, so that he can feel the existence of the cute couple more clearly.


    There has been a serious protest somewhere, and there are signs of rebellion. If one is not handled properly, it will really revolt.


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth and insisted!!


    Ma Dan, he doesn''t believe it. He can''t resist Xu Jia''s temptation tonight.

 Chapter 495

    Xu Jia massaged hard, and her face was as red as a ripe red apple. At the same time, a different taste appeared on her head, which made her make a low hum.


    Wang Hao complained to himself, who can bear it!! He''s near the limit. He''s going to explode.


    Xu Jia also had a hard time. She found that at this time, she wanted to move her hand to


    As soon as Wang Hao stirs up his spirit, he has the impulse to do whatever he wants to do to make Xu Jia understand what it means to play with fire and set himself on fire.


    Lingling, Lingling


    Just at this time, the urgent mobile phone ring in the bathroom, Xu Jia a shiver, suddenly understand that this is her mobile phone ring.


    In order to guard against that kind of thing just happened, Xu Jia immediately got up and went to the bathroom to answer the phone.


    Wang Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, almost he did not achieve his small goal.


    The phone call was still from the waiter just now. After Xu Jia got through, the other party immediately asked, "Jia Jia, what are you doing? Why hasn''t it been so long? Can I come and help you? "


    Xu Jia took a deep breath, barely calmed down the excitement just now, and said, "no, it''s going to be OK soon. I''ll be here soon."


    "Well, come here quickly! I''m so bored here alone. Come and chat with me. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Jia hung up the phone bitterly.


    It was so exciting just now that she forgot that she was still at work.


    At the same time, she also secretly said that it was a pity, because just now she had already felt Wang Hao''s enthusiasm. As long as she was given time and no accident, something should happen.


    Unfortunately, what she lacks now is time.


    Has been delayed for a long time, can''t delay, Xu Jia know now it''s time for her to leave.


    Putting on her clothes, Xu Jia walked out of the bathroom and saw Wang Hao still lying there. She said reluctantly, "expert Wang, my colleagues call me. Now I really have to go."


    Wang Hao did not lift his head and said: "if you have something to do, go ahead! Don''t worry about me. "


    Xu Jia gritted her teeth and asked, "expert Wang, do you like my massage?"


    "This..."


    Wang Hao hesitated for a moment and thought that he should be honest. He nodded and said, "I like it!"


    Xu Jia was overjoyed and said, "how about I come back later?"


    Wang Hao


    Return to come over, this who can endure, this is to torture his rhythm!!


    What''s more, he doesn''t have so much time to waste on it. He has to take time to rest and recover his mana. After all, there are still serious tasks waiting for him tomorrow.


    Wang Hao politely refused: "even tonight, it''s enough. Next time, you''ve worked hard. Go back and have a good rest."


    "All right! I''ll come back tomorrow night, and you''ll have an early rest. " Xu Jia reluctantly left Wang Hao''s room.


    When the sound of closing the door rang out, Wang Hao got up and went to lock the door.


    At the same time, at this time, his tense nerves can be really relaxed, and his body can be really relaxed.


    Wang Hao could not help muttering: "just now you were massaging. You are torturing me. Your conscience is very bad."


    Torture? Xu Jia doesn''t think so. She always opens the door to welcome Wang Hao in. Wang Hao doesn''t want to come in and pretends to be a serious person. Can you blame her?


    The next day, Wang Hao got up early and began a new round of treatment.


    Because Xu Jia works on the night shift and doesn''t have to go to work during the day, Wang Hao didn''t see her all morning. It was at noon that Xu Jia showed up with Xu Jia''s family.


    There''s no need to say more about what to do. Naturally, it''s Wang Hao.


    It''s just a fracture. It''s not worth mentioning to Wang Hao. He soon cured Xu''s father.


    That''s the end of it? After that, Li Jiayin came to the hotel and met Xu Jia.


    "Are you Xu Jia?" Li Jiayin looks at Xu Jia and asks.


    "I am!" Xu Jia is a little nervous because the uniform on Li Jiayin makes her feel scared.


    Li Jiayin didn''t notice anything wrong. After all, it''s normal for ordinary women to see that she''s afraid. What''s more, she just spoke to Xu Jia in a questioning tone.


    Li Jiayin carefully looked at Xu Jia and found that Xu Jia was not bad. She couldn''t help thinking that Wang Hao would not really like this beautiful waiter!!


    Li Jiayin asked quietly, "where were you last night?"


    According to Wang Hao''s reply, Xu Jia said, "I went to the toilet last night. There was no signal in the toilet and I didn''t receive a call from my colleagues. That''s the only way to cause such a misunderstanding."


    Li Jiayin said in a thought-provoking way: "is there any signal place in the urban area now?"


    Xu Jia said with a guilty heart: "maybe the quality of the mobile phone I bought is poor! That''s why there''s no signal. "


    Li Jiayin nodded, which is reasonable, but there are also many doubts.


    But she didn''t want to go deep.


    Xu Jia has a secret, but she has no secret. If she is frank, she will not hide her intimate relationship with Wang Hao in front of her colleagues.


    Since Xu Jia didn''t find it in Wang Hao''s room yesterday, it undoubtedly proves that Xu Jia didn''t go to Wang Hao''s room and didn''t mix with Wang Hao.


    As for Xu Jia mixing with other men, it''s none of her business. It''s Xu Jia''s business.


    After asking so many questions, Li Jiayin slowed down her tone and told her, "you should pay attention to safety before doing anything in the future. At the same time, you should give your colleagues a squeak, so that they won''t find you and worry there."


    "I see!" Xu Jia nodded.


    At this time, Xu''s father came over and said with emotion: "Jiajia, you said that expert Wang''s medical skill is so powerful. He cured my leg several times."


    Xu Jia replied: "expert Wang is a miracle doctor, and his medical skills are naturally powerful."


    "Yeah, ha!"


    Xu''s father nodded and said, "I owe my precious daughter the ability. Please go to a miracle doctor to treat my injury. Otherwise, I don''t know how many crimes I will suffer and how much money I will spend."


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. Li Jiayin had some new ideas.


    Wang Hao is not the kind of person who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman, but he doesn''t refuse her.


    This is reflected in Ren Meiting and her.


    It is not clear why Ren Meiting falls into Wang Hao''s arms, but it is clear why she falls into Wang Hao''s arms.


    First of all, she doesn''t hate Wang Hao. Since she met Wang Hao, Wang Hao seems to be shrouded in a fog. As a policeman, her professional habits make her want to investigate Wang Hao''s background.


    During this period of time, she deliberately contacted Wang Hao and became friends with Wang Hao. She wanted to know more about Wang Hao on this premise.


    Secondly, the most crucial point is that Wang Hao saved her life regardless of her life and death.


    Although she is a policeman and has strong skills, she still can''t change the fact that she is a woman.


    Women always hope to find a strong arm to rely on. Wang Hao undoubtedly meets such conditions.


    The relationship between the two naturally came to this step. What about Xu Jia? In the face of her injured father and expensive medical expenses, what choice would she make?

 Chapter 496

    Li Jiayin looks at Xu Jia with a scanning eye. She is full of pressure. Xu Jia can''t bear it. She feels that Li Jiayin seems to know something.


    Xu Jia had the impulse to flee, but she forbeared not to do so. Because it''s not only impolite, but also guilty.


    "Officer Li, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my father home first," Xu said


    "It''s all right, go and do it!"


    Li Jiayin knew in her heart that if she asked Xu Jia at this time, Xu Jia would not say anything and would fight to death.


    It''s better not to ask about it than to get into endless arguments and make people laugh.


    This is good for her, Xu Jia and Wang Hao.


    Of course, she could not do nothing about it. She decided to ask another party directly, Wang Hao.


    Will Wang Hao say so? From Wang Hao''s active confession of his relationship with Ren Meiting, she thinks that Wang Hao really wants to have a special relationship with Xu Jia and will tell her the truth.


    Xu Jiaru was granted amnesty and immediately found her family and took them home.


    As for Wang Hao, he had been observing the movement for a long time. He found the right time, went to Li Jiayin and said politely, "Jiayin, did you have lunch? How about going to lunch together? "


    "MMM!"


    Li Jiayin nodded and followed Wang Hao to a box.


    The food was already ready. When they came in, the waiter served the food immediately, and soon a table full of dishes was on the table.


    "Come on, have a shrimp!"


    Wang Hao picked up a fried prawn and put it in Li Jiayin''s bowl. He said, "this prawn was sent by someone specially. It''s absolutely different from what you usually eat. It''s very delicious. Try it quickly."


    As the owner of immortal utensils, Wang Hao naturally will not treat himself badly. Whenever he has the opportunity, he will eat the food materials cultivated in xiaotiandi.


    Green shrimp is one of the specialties in the waters of xiaotiandi. When it''s time to eat in large quantities, Wang Hao naturally wants to share it with you.


    Of course, the big head was put into the reservoir of the farm, otherwise at this moment, the water in the small world has been occupied by these fast-growing guys.


    As for when to sell it, Wang Hao doesn''t have to worry about it. Du Yun takes care of the farm. When she thinks it''s appropriate, she will naturally let old trees use nets to catch it.


    As for where to sell, does it need to be said? It must be Yao Xueju.


    Li Jiayin tasted it and found that the meat was better and more delicious than the common shrimp on the market.


    But what about that? She is not a greedy person, as long as there is a stuttering, hungry on the line, eat good or bad, she is not so fastidious.


    Of course, she is not cheap, there is no reason not to eat delicious food.


    While eating, Li Jiayin said, "I have investigated the real information of Huahai."


    Wang Hao said strangely, "what''s his real name?"


    "Hua Xiaohai."


    "Ha? Hua Xiaohai


    Wang Hao was shocked and said: "he doesn''t fight black fist. His nickname is not viper. How can he get such a name as Hua Xiaohai? What''s the name of huadahai


    Both Xiaohai and Dahai are very earthy, but the Dahai always sounds a little more domineering than Xiaohai! As soon as Xiao Hai heard it, a small family spirit came.


    Li Jiayin said with a smile: "his father''s name is Hua Dahai."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao has reason to believe that Huahai is doing better than his father, but no matter how well he is doing, his son is always his son, and he should be younger.


    Li Jiayin continued: "Huahai was born in poverty. He had no food at home early in the morning. In order to survive, he joined the underground Black Boxing Organization and made a living by playing black boxing."


    "It took ten years for Huahai to become the most famous boxer in Qingzhou, and his name was far away."


    "Three years ago, Hua Hai met a boxer who came to the West. His strength was really terrible. Although Hua Hai won a close victory, he was seriously injured by the last counterattack of the Western boxer. From then on, he faded out of the black boxing world. There was no news. Until this time, he appeared again."


    Wang Hao interjected: "Hua Hai is not hurt. He is very healthy."


    "Not hurt?" Li Jiayin frowned and said, "so Hua Hai said that he was seriously injured, and then he took the opportunity to quit the underground boxing match?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe Hua Hai was seriously injured in those years. Otherwise, how could he have disappeared for three years?"


    Three years has been a long time. Hua Hai is going to be injured. He must have been well.


    Of course, there will be sequelae, but Huahai does not.


    This still does not mean that Hua Hai has never been injured. After all, as long as he meets a good doctor, he can really make his body recover as before.


    Wang Hao asked the key to the problem and said, "in the past three years, can''t we find the whereabouts of Huahai real year?"


    "Not found!"


    Li Jiayin shook her head and said, "there is no registration information of Huahai''s ID card in all parts of Qingzhou, which undoubtedly proves that Huahai has seldom been active in the past three years. Even if it is active, it is vigilant and has never used his ID card."


    "At the same time, I also went to Huahai''s hometown to have a look and asked the local villagers. Only then did I know that Huahai had not been back to his hometown for several years."


    "So Hua Hai''s connection with his family is broken?" Wang Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "I don''t think so!"


    "What do you say?"


    Li Jiayin said: "according to the people I''m looking for, Huahai''s family are living a very rich life now. They live in villas and drive luxury cars worth millions. This undoubtedly proves that Huahai has given them great help economically."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded and agreed with Li Jiayin''s conjecture. After all, he is doing the same now.


    This is not good, easy to nourish the mood of laziness, but not to do more bad.


    In a word, it''s the most appropriate to describe people in the world.


    The origin of Huahai has been investigated clearly, but its impact on the overall situation is negligible. The person hiding behind the scenes is still not found.


    However, it is certain that there must be someone behind Huahai. After all, based on Huahai''s identity and background, we can not hire mercenaries from the western mainland, let alone get a lot of arms in Myanmar.


    Although Myanmar is not stable and easy to get arms, it is a common pistol. It is as well equipped as a mercenary. It is impossible for ordinary people to get arms.


    Li Jiayin and Wang Hao reached a consensus that the three-year experience of the disappearance of Huahai has become an important point of concern.


    Only when we have a clear idea of what Huahai has been doing in the past three years and who he has been working for, can we find the real mastermind of feicui''s theft, avenge the police who were killed by mercenaries, and bring the culprits behind the scenes to justice.


    Unfortunately, time does not allow them to do so, because there are only three days left in the agreement with Huahai.


    In three days, it is very difficult to find out a person''s activity track and detailed life information from the hundreds of millions of people in Qingzhou.


    This time-consuming and laborious approach, Li Jiayin will not do, also disdain to do, she has a better way.

 Chapter 497

    No one knows his experience better than Huahai!!


    As long as this operation can catch Hua Hai and send Hua customs to the police station, then she can take the opportunity to interrogate Hua Hai about her past affairs.


    As for now, no, because Hua Hai has not broken the law, she can''t arrest people and can only be detained for 24 hours at most.


    But doing so will alarm the people behind the scenes, let the other party know that she is still tracking down the jade stolen, heart on guard.


    Of course, it''s not useless to investigate Huahai''s information clearly. At least it can reassure them and make the safest arrangements to ensure that everything is safe.


    At the end of the business, Li Jiayin pretended to be casual and said, "I saw Xu Jia just now. The little girl looks good. Does she like you?"


    Wang Hao joked: "you are more suitable for my appetite."


    Li Jiayin said with white eyes, "I''ll ask you something. Don''t give me a cursory look there. Tell me, what''s the relationship between you and Xu Jia, and whether that kind of thing happened to her. "


    "No!" Wang Hao is upright, but he has never done Xu Jia. He is not flustered at all.


    "No?"


    Li Jiayin doubts: "did not do that kind of thing with her, but help Xu Jia''s father to heal the wound, then you are not a big loss?"


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao said, "what do you think of me? Am I the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger and tries to repay their kindness? I''m a good, serious person


    "Ghosts believe you''re a good man!" Li Jiayin muttered: "you are a wolf through and through."


    Wang Hao


    If he is a sex wolf, there will be no good man in the world. At most, he can only say that his willpower is not firm and he can''t control himself at the key time.


    However, in the face of such beauties as Ren Meiting, Du Yun, Zheng Wanru and Li Mengxue, how many men can hold them? He just did what a normal man should do.


    At this point, Wang Hao has never said that he is a demon. He is an ordinary man, not those infatuated ones. He only loves one woman in his life.


    Li Jiayin was relieved that Wang Hao did not admit it, which undoubtedly proved that Wang Hao had nothing to do with Xu Jiazhen.


    In fact, she is also quite contradictory.


    Wang Hao has more than one woman, which she knows very well, but she just can''t stand Wang Hao''s colluding with other women in front of her.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called blind for the net bar!!


    After lunch, because Wang Hao was still busy treating the injured, Li Jiayin didn''t stay in the hotel and left after lunch.


    However, when she left, she refused to let Wang Hao live and told Wang Hao that she might come in the evening.


    Maybe this word explains a lot of problems. It means that Li Jiayin may or may not come in the evening.


    At the same time, she has not told Wang Hao the specific time, the meaning of the surprise attack is very obvious.


    Wang Hao''s heart is bitter.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Jia''s massage last night still made him savor it. It would be a blessing if he could do it again. But how could Li Jiayin let Xu Jia come to his room to give him a massage?


    Yes, he can still hide Xu Jia in the small world, but the same trick twice, not only shows that he has no ability, Li Jiayin will doubt.


    The most important thing is that the kind of thing suddenly interrupted is very uncomfortable. It''s better to simply not experience those messy services than to be miserable at that time.


    Therefore, it is self-evident what Wang Hao did in the evening. He resolutely refused Xu Jia''s request to come in again.


    Xu Jia is very sad about this, but Wang Hao is not moved. When a man has courage, how can he change his decision because of the tears left by a woman.


    As time goes by, we come to the fourth day in the blink of an eye. Tomorrow is the day when we agree to inspect the goods with Huahai.


    I haven''t met Wang Hao for a long time. Naturally, Ren Meiting missed her very much. Today, she came to Yong''an City to have a private meeting with Wang Hao. She won''t delay tomorrow''s journey.


    Of course, there is still some style. Ren Meiting has brought a luxury team of nine luxury cars. In addition to her top cars, the remaining eight are high-capacity off-road vehicles equipped with bulletproof devices.


    These are naturally the preparations made by Ren Meiting for her trip to Myanmar.


    Myanmar is not a state of China. It is not peaceful there. Although it is not like the warlords fighting in the western mainland, there are many people holding arms.


    There are mine protection teams of big mine owners, local armed forces, and some underworld groups in Myanmar.


    There, it''s unrealistic to expect the police to protect your life and property. You can only rely on yourself at the critical time.


    This time, it''s no accident that they will have a better harvest in Myanmar than on the stone plate. She doesn''t want to have any accidents on the way.


    There are only a few bodyguards she can trust, except her assistant Yu min.


    To put it simply, she prepared these cars for Wang Hao, because before he came, Wang Hao told her that she was not responsible for the safety this time. There was someone on his side.


    It is self-evident who Wang Hao refers to.


    There was no bodyguard more suitable for the soldiers of the Qinglong regiment. With them, they could cope with many difficulties. Even the regular army of Myanmar was not without the strength of the first World War.


    Of course, it means that when they have the corresponding equipment, they are expected to work hard with the regular army with a pistol. It''s strange that they can do better than the regular army.


    Of course, not everyone will go. Some people are not suitable to go to the battlefield any more.


    It''s not because of the injury. Their injury Wang Hao has been cured. It''s because they are too old and their physical quality and strength are not as good as before.


    At the same time, they often retire from the army. Many things are unfamiliar. Although they are better than ordinary people after being injured, they are much worse than the most elite soldiers.


    Wang Hao didn''t mean to dislike them, but also found a suitable place for them. No accident, some of them will work as security guards, and some will drive and deliver goods for him.


    As for who will be the security guard and who will deliver the goods, it depends on their own choice. After all, the treatment of the two jobs is different. The salary of driving and delivering goods will greatly exceed that of being a security guard.


    Yes, Wang Hao does have the financial resources to make them all get the same salary as they want, but this kind of big pot approach is not desirable.


    More work, less work, less gain. This is not absolutely fair, but at least convincing.


    If you do more or less, you will get the same treatment. After a long time, you will be lazy.


    Although he is rich and easy to make money, he also does not raise waste people or rice insects. If he wants to earn his money, he must pay a corresponding price.


    In view of this situation, Wang Hao was also concerned about the treatment of injuries, giving priority to those young soldiers, supplemented by the food of xiaotiandi and strengthening training.


    Wang Hao is in charge of the first two, so the training is none of Wang Hao''s business. Luan Xiaofeng is in charge of this.


    Although three days is short, it can make them recover to the peak period and make them have the strength to complete the task given to them by Wang Hao.

 Chapter 498

    Another good news is that after several days of intensive meditation, Wang Hao finally achieved his wish and entered the middle stage of gas refining.


    The most obvious change is the change of internal mana, which is more than twice as strong as before. It can continuously cast three powerful thunder methods.


    Because of this, Wang Hao was able to cure everyone in four days, otherwise it would take another day.


    Of course, this is not the only change, Wang Hao''s physical fitness has also been improved accordingly.


    In the past, when he stepped into the early stage of gas refining, Wang Hao''s single arm strength was about 200 Jin, which has made Wang Hao go beyond the scope of ordinary people and into the scope of Hercules.


    This time, Wang Hao stepped into the middle stage of gas refining, and his strength soared again, approaching the 500 Jin mark.


    Accordingly, Wang Hao''s ability in other aspects has been improved accordingly.


    To put it simply, if Wang Hao goes to the sports meeting at this time, except for those events that require rich skills, other events are basically sweeping.


    Wang Hao didn''t mean to be proud. At the same time, he couldn''t be proud.


    This is what a practitioner should do. He has a power of only 500 Jin in one hand. In front of a real practitioner, he is like a newborn child. Others don''t even bother to look at him.


    Let''s put it this way! When you meet those practitioners who have achieved great accomplishments, you can get rid of them with a sneeze.


    The only thing Wang Hao can be thankful for is that he is on the blue star now, otherwise he really can''t get up.


    Another ability has been greatly improved. Ren Meiting is the first to feel it.


    Ren Meiting begged for mercy: "Wang Hao, let me go! I really can''t do it. Go to other women! "


    Wang Hao said with a sly smile: "it''s not going to work? I also said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll play with you all night."


    Ren Meiting said: "how long have you been holding on? So fierce!! My bones are falling apart. "


    Hold back? That doesn''t exist. Wang Hao''s life shouldn''t be too comfortable. It''s Ren Meiting who should hold back.


    However, Wang Hao believes that he has fed Ren Meiting well this evening, and Ren Meiting has no complaints against him any more.


    No words all night!!


    The next day, Wang Hao wakes up and Ren Meiting curls up in his arms like a kitten.


    "Get up, little sluggard."


    "No, they still have to sleep. I was so tired last night!" Ren Meiting coquetry way, and changed a posture, embrace Wang Hao''s tiger back.


    Wang Hao


    Last night, it was him who was working hard. He was not tired. What''s Ren Meiting qualified to be tired?


    "Get up!" Wang Hao cheered.


    "No, don''t get up." Ren Meiting is willful.


    So disobedient?


    Wang Hao opens the quilt to reveal Ren Meiting''s exquisite body, then slaps Ren Meiting on her hips, making a crisp sound.


    At the same time, snow-white skin is also visible to the naked eye speed red up.


    The buttock suffers heavy injury, Ren Meiting''s sleepiness is complete, all of a sudden sobered up.


    "What are you beating me for?" Ren Meiting rubs her red buttocks.


    Wang Hao evil smile way: "I not only want to hit you, I also want to stab you."


    "Ah!"


    Ren Meiting screamed, "no, I don''t want to be pricked. I had enough last night."


    How can Ren Meiting know that she is also rebellious, which arouses Wang Hao''s interest in needling her.


    As a result, it is obvious that Ren Meiting was stabbed again, making a painful hum.


    Of course, the morning battle can''t last long. Half an hour later, Wang Hao came to a hasty end.


    Wang Hao asked, "can''t you get up now? Do you sleep in? "


    Ren Meiting pitifully said: "people can''t get up!"


    She was really afraid that she would not get up again. Wang Hao used his embroidery needle to prick her.


    Of course, the embroidery needle here refers to sun Dasheng''s Ruyi golden cudgel, which can be big or small, long or short.


    Two people get up, after a simple wash, Wang Hao first left the room, to find Luan Xiaofeng, let her inform those training for a few days of Qinglong team members.


    Half an hour later, people met in the lobby of the hotel.


    Three rows, nearly 40 people, are 20 to 30 years old elite soldiers, standing upright, like a sword in general.


    Such soldiers are worthy of wearing the most advanced weapons and equipment. Unfortunately, Wang Hao does not have the ability to wear the most basic firearms and pistols.


    However, even so, it has made people in the hotel look sideways.


    After all, this is China, a place where gun control is extremely strict. Being able to wear a pistol openly and aboveboard has proved that Wang Hao has the means to reach heaven.


    Ren Meiting looks at these people with interest and subconsciously compares her bodyguards with these people.


    The specific strength can''t be seen, but the iron temperament of these people is not comparable to that of her bodyguards.


    These are the real bodyguards.


    "Where did you get these people?" Ren Meiting is curious.


    Wang Hao told the truth: "they are all the soldiers of the green dragon team."


    "What?" Ren Meiting surprised ten thousand cent way: "from the green dragon Corps retired soldiers, you can also please come to be a bodyguard?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "I can''t invite normal retired soldiers, but they are in special circumstances, so I invite them here."


    "What''s special?"


    "All wounded soldiers!"


    Ren Meiting


    She said, how can Wang Hao invite the retired soldiers of the Qinglong team? After a long time, it turns out that these people are wounded.


    A normal retired soldier of Qinglong team, his salary is very good when he retires. The most basic thing is to arrange a formal job, where he may be someone else''s bodyguard.


    Only the wounded can not enjoy such treatment, and they can only receive subsidies on a regular basis at most.


    Luan Xiaofeng came over and said, "Wang Hao, I''ve trained for you. I won''t take part in the next thing."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nods. Luan Xiaofeng is a serious officer anyway. It''s really inappropriate for her to participate in local affairs.


    Hesitated for a moment, Luan Xiaofeng could not help saying: "there is something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luan Xiaofeng said: "there are some elderly comrades in arms who have families and mouths. They are far away from Yong''an City. They want to..."


    "Want to go home?" Wang Hao said.


    "MMM!"


    Luan Xiaofeng nods, a little embarrassed. After all, Wang Hao has just cured their injuries. Before he came, he promised to do things for Wang Hao. Now they don''t do anything for Wang Hao. It''s really a bit out of the ordinary.


    But then again, they really have nothing to help Wang Hao. At most, they can only drive, deliver goods and act as security guards.


    These jobs are available to anyone. They don''t need to use them. Most of them want to go home and be with their relatives.

 Chapter 499

    Wang Hao is not surprised.


    In recent days, they have heard about the treatment of these people. What they are talking about is how Wang Hao will treat them after the injury.


    Some people think it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they have promised Luan Xiaofeng to do things for Wang Hao before they come here. As long as Wang Hao doesn''t arrange for them to do things that violate the law and discipline, they can accept it.


    But other people are different.


    Although they are injured, they still find their daughter-in-law and have their own family because of the generous compensation when they retire.


    Having a family and a family, they naturally don''t want to be too far away from home. They want to find a job near home.


    In view of this situation, Wang Hao had a plan in his mind, and at the same time, he was happy and relaxed.


    His original goal was to find more than a dozen female soldiers to protect his women, but Luan Xiaofeng and Lu Jiahao arrived and sent him more than 100 people.


    He didn''t pick up, he didn''t pick up, and in the end he had to choose to receive.


    For so many people, rehousing is really a problem. Some are willing to go home and make a living on their own.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. They can go if they want. I will never force them to stay."


    Luan Xiaofeng relaxed a way: "that''s settled!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "not only the elderly people, but also other people. As long as they want to go home, they can go back at any time, and I will not force them to stay."


    "Of course, I also welcome them to work for me, and I will give them a good salary."


    "In a word, they come and go freely with me, and they are no different from those enterprises. As long as they hand over their work clearly when they leave."


    Hearing Wang Hao''s words, not only Luan Xiaofeng was at ease, but also the soldiers of the green dragon team who were standing in the hall.


    Of course, this is not to say that they all want to leave, they are ungrateful and forget what they promised Luan and Xiaofeng when they came.


    They didn''t forget that they had promised Luan and Xiaofeng when they came, but they had the illusion that they had signed a contract to sell themselves. The content of the deed of sale is that Wang Hao treated their injuries and they worked for Wang Hao.


    It''s a fair deal. They can''t find out anything wrong with Wang Hao. They just feel uncomfortable. After all, they are people, not things.


    Now, instead of forcing them to stay and work hard with kindness, Wang Hao gave them the greatest freedom. While they were happy, they secretly decided to repay Wang Hao with their best actions.


    When everything is ready, everyone gets on the bus. Before leaving, Wang Hao makes a phone call to Zhang Liang and asks him to arrange the work of the rest who don''t want to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the place where Wang Hao and Huahai agreed on the inspection transaction.


    Wang Hao''s team came over, Chen Biao ran over excitedly, while running, he yelled enthusiastically: "brother Wang, you''ve finally been waiting."


    When the motorcade stopped, Wang Hao got out of the car. After a brief look, he frowned and asked, "why didn''t you see boss Hua?"


    Chen Biao said with a smile: "Haige has something to do temporarily. He will come later. Now I am in charge of entertaining brother Wang and miss Ren."


    "Eh?"


    Wang Hao was slightly stunned.


    On the way here just now, he also received a call from Hua Hai, asking him to come quickly, looking very anxious.


    But now that they''re here, Huahai can''t come.


    "Will things change?"


    Such an idea flashed through Wang Hao''s mind, and then he threw it out of his mind.


    He thinks that he has done it perfectly, but he is afraid that now, Li Jiayin has not sent any police, just normal attendance.


    Of course, Li Jiayin doesn''t need to send out many policemen. With the retired soldiers of the Qinglong team, she just needs to be charged with kidnapping and extortion by Huahai and Chen Biao.


    At this time, Qinglong team members and Ren Meiting also get off the car.


    Needless to say, the members of the Qinglong team have occupied the favorable terrain, ensuring that they can take the initiative in the first time.


    Chen Biao see this scene, face no reaction, Ren Meiting bodyguard elite and how? This time, they are ready for everything. Ren Meiting''s bodyguard has the ability to pass the sky, and can''t turn up much spray.


    Ren Meiting came over, Wang Hao said: "this is Chen Biao, boss Chen."


    Ren Meiting nodded, without any greetings, and took out Ren''s style.


    Ren Meiting said bluntly: "when can I inspect the goods?"


    Chen Biao replied, "it''s ok now."


    Then, Chen Biao made an invitation gesture and said, "Miss Ren, please come inside."


    Ren Meiting turns her eyes on Wang Hao. Wang Hao is uneasy.


    Chen Biao and Huahai have no goods in their hands, which he is 100% sure. So where does Chen Biao have the confidence to let them go in and inspect the goods?


    Or, Chen Biao can''t wait for Huahai to show up?


    Nima and Wang Hao have an impulse to vomit blood. The person he and Li Jiayin really want to catch is Hua Hai. They don''t like Chen Biao.


    However, Chen Biao has made such an invitation. It seems that it''s inappropriate not to go in. It will make people doubt their motivation for coming this time.


    Wang Hao decided to go step by step to see what Chen Biao and Hua Hai wanted to do.


    Wang Hao quietly nodded, Ren Meiting should say: "OK! Let''s go ahead and inspect the goods. "


    At the same time, Wang Hao opened his eyes and began to observe the situation inside the house to see if Huahai was hidden in one of the rooms.


    There are many people in the room, all carrying pistols, but there is no sign of Hua Hai.


    A surveillance video in the living room came into Wang Hao''s sight. Wang Hao felt a thump in his heart and thought that things were not good. He wondered if Huahai wanted to command the scene remotely through monitoring!


    If this is the case, the chances of catching Huahai this time will undoubtedly be much lower.


    Wang Hao is very angry. At the same time, he looks at Huahai with new eyes. He deserves to be an old man. At this time, he is still so cautious. No wonder he hasn''t seen any trace of Huahai for so many years.


    Chen Biao entered the living room, in which stood four or five thugs, with several big boxes on the table.


    What''s in the box? Wang haogang has just seen it. There''s no trace of jadeite. It''s Chen Biao who hid a lot of ammunition in it.


    Chen Biao pointed to the box and said, "Miss Ren, jadeite is in the box. I''ll open the box and let you check the goods."


    Chen Biao steps forward to open the box, and several gangsters standing inside make the same action. Wang Hao immediately realizes that Chen Biao decides to do it now.


    Wang Hao hesitated.


    With his current strength, he can immediately subdue Chen Biao and these thugs in the living room, so that they have no chance to take the ammunition in the box.


    However, Hua Hai didn''t show up. Instead, he hid behind the scenes and watched the situation with surveillance. If Chen Biao and his party were subdued at this time, how should Hua Hai catch them?


    Chen Biao had already opened the box and took out the pistol.


    Chen Biao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and the play finally began.

 Chapter 500

    Turning around, raising the gun, aiming, Chen Biao''s action is all at once, without any procrastination.


    For this moment, he has practiced more than a thousand times. Under the guidance of Hua Hai, he strives to complete the whole set of movements in the fastest time.


    Now, he''s finally done it, taking only two seconds to highlight a fast one.


    It''s not only Chen Biao Kuai, but also those gangsters. During this period of time, they have been trained by Hua Hai.


    What''s more, they are less than Chen Biao in turning around. They directly pick up the pistol in the suitcase and aim at Wang Hao and his party.


    At the same time, the gangster also yelled: "don''t move!! Who dares to move? I''ll shoot and kill anyone! "


    If they meet ordinary people, it''s uncertain that they will have the absolute upper hand at this time, and the other side will have no chance to turn the tables again.


    However, they are not facing ordinary people, but the most elite soldiers in Qingzhou.


    After intensive training, the gangsters are faster, but can they be faster than the members of the Qinglong team who have been trained for several years? What''s more, members of the green dragon team have not been idle these days, and they have had intensive training.


    Although the time of drawing and aiming is a little later than that of the gangster, the time of aiming at the gangster at the muzzle of the gun is the same as that of the gangster.


    In other words, when the gangsters were surprised, they realized the confrontation by relying on their excellent military quality.


    At the same time, they also yelled: "don''t move, anyone who dares to move, I''ll shoot anyone."


    The sweat on the hun hun''s forehead came out in an instant. Is it too exciting for NIMA? If he is not careful, he will eat peanuts!!


    Chen Biao did not expect that Ren Meiting''s bodyguard''s reaction speed was so fast that he felt that things were a little tricky. However, when he thought of their later moves, he was relieved that the situation was still under their control.


    At this time, Wang Hao was a little annoyed. If he hadn''t been in a daze for a moment, Chen Biao would not have had the chance to point his gun at Ren Meiting.


    Ren Meiting has a high-quality amulet on her body, which is made of top-quality jadeite. Not to mention the pistol, the bullets of the sniper gun can be hard.


    However, Wang Hao could not accept that his woman was pointed at with a gun in front of him.


    It''s not too late to mend. Wang Hao''s step is moving. He has already stood in front of Ren Meiting.


    In other words, Chen Biao is not aiming at Ren Meiting, but at him.


    Chen Biao was so angry that he said, "Wang Hao, get out of the way!"!! If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll shoot you. "


    Ren Meiting is the goal of their trip. Wang Hao is just a small role at best.


    However, Chen Biao did not dare to kill Wang Hao immediately, because in the stalemate, Wang Hao was the key to their victory.


    Once he shoots and kills Wang Hao, the result today will be full of variables. Maybe he will be here today.


    Wang Hao ignored Chen Biao''s threat.


    In any case, he is a practitioner with a Dharma shield.


    Although, his body shield is very rubbish, the time of persistence is not long, but there is no problem for him to block the attack of several pistol bullets.


    Wang Hao said with a black face, "Chen Biao, what do you mean? Don''t you mean inspection? How did you get your gun? "


    Chen Biao said: "what do I mean? Don''t worry about it now. It''s none of your business here. You just say whether you will let it or not!"


    On the one hand, Chen Biao also made the action of shooting to threaten Wang Hao. He wanted Wang Hao to stay out of the business and play the role of a chess piece at the key time.


    "No!" Wang Hao has a firm attitude.


    "You..."


    Wang Hao snapped, "what are you? I invited Miss Ren. I''m responsible for her safety. Today, unless I die, you can''t hurt Miss Ren. "


    Ren Meiting was moved to tears in an instant.


    When in need, Wang Hao is willing to block bullets for him, which undoubtedly proves her weight in Wang Hao''s heart.


    "Wang Hao!! You don''t have to. They won''t kill me. " Ren Meiting whispers that she doesn''t want her lover to make fun of her life. She would rather spend money to avoid disaster.


    Wang Hao turns around and gives Ren Meiting an unimpeded look, then turns around and confronts Chen Biao, thinking about what to do next.


    In principle, Chen Biao has already started shooting at this time. No matter what his intention is, it is enough to put him in prison just because he illegally holds a gun.


    But as I said earlier, Chen Biao is not the goal of Li Jiayin and Chen Biao. Huahai is still the only one. He must find out the whereabouts of Huahai.


    Chen Biao black face way: "Wang Hao, you really don''t want to get out of the way?"


    Wang Hao then said, "Chen Biao, I respect you for being a man. What''s the matter with you coming to me and aiming your gun at a woman? And... "


    After a pause, Wang Hao asked, "what kind of hatred do you have with Miss Ren? Do you want to kill her?"


    Chen Biao said with a smile, "I have no grievance or hatred with Miss Ren, and I don''t want to kill Miss Ren."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Biao sneered: "Wang Hao, you are also a college student. We are all shooting at each other. Don''t you understand what we mean?"


    Chen Biao said with a loud voice: "I can now tell you clearly that you have been kidnapped."


    "Kidnapping?"


    Wang Hao''s face changed greatly. He angrily pointed at Chen Biao and said, "you... You..."


    Then, Wang Hao said: "this is definitely not what boss Hua means. I don''t believe that a boss as big as boss Hua will kidnap. It must be because you have different ideas when you see money. First, you secretly hurt boss Hua, and then you want to kidnap Miss Ren for money."


    Chen Biao laughs and laughs at Wang Hao for being so stupid. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out who the real black hand is.


    But he didn''t want to explain to Wang Hao, and he didn''t want to waste that time.


    Chen Biao said: "who means you don''t need to worry? Let''s talk about something practical. Recently, the brothers are short of money and want to get some money from Miss Ren. Miss Ren, who wants to be rich, should not refuse the brothers'' request?"


    Wang Hao said angrily, "Chen Biao, you are crazy. For money, you can even do such crazy things."


    Chen Biao then said, "why don''t we do this when people die for money and birds die for food? It''s better than some people who sell themselves to make money when they are little white faced


    Chen Biao didn''t say it clearly, but the gangsters knew that the little white face in Chen Biao''s mouth was Wang Hao.


    In fact, they are envious to death. If possible, they also want to be a little white face for Ren Meiting!


    Wang Hao is so angry that he doesn''t want it. It''s a great insult to him. When did he take a cent from Ren Meiting? Is he taking money to Ren Meiting OK!!


    However, Wang Hao could not explain so much to the gangsters. He had to think about why Huahai did not appear here and where it might be at this time.


    In Ren Meiting''s view, the situation at this time has gone beyond Wang Hao''s control and become tricky.


    I have some complaints about Wang Hao. After all, before I came here, Wang Hao promised her that there would be no problems and no accidents.


    But what happened? It turns out that Wang Hao is now being pointed at with a gun.


    Wang Hao also can''t have an accident, but she is afraid to pay a lot of money for it.

 Chapter 501

    Ren Meiting said coldly, "how much do you want?"


    See Ren Meiting answer, also directly ask key questions, Chen Biao great joy, this is the precursor of compromise ah!!


    Chen Biao said with great joy: "not much, 10 billion is enough."


    "Ten billion?"


    Ren Meiting was very angry and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you have life to take the money, but you don''t have life to spend it."


    Chen Biao said: "it''s no trouble for Miss Ren. That''s our business. As long as Miss Ren transfers the money to the account designated by me today, I guarantee that Miss Ren and brother Wang can leave here safely."


    "What if Miss Ren doesn''t?" Wang Hao suddenly interjected.


    Ren Meiting was so anxious that she pulled Wang Hao''s clothes and said, "Wang Hao, don''t be impulsive. Don''t make fun of your life."


    Wang Hao stubborn way: "Miss Ren, you can rest assured that even if I die today, I will not let you spend money wrongly."


    Then, Wang Hao said to the soldiers of the green dragon team, "you are miss Ren''s bodyguards. You only need to be responsible for Miss Ren''s safety. If Chen Biao insists on shooting me later, you don''t have to worry about me. You should never be vague when you should shoot. You must ensure Miss Ren''s safety."


    "This is natural!"


    A soldier of the green dragon team said with a smile: "naturally, we will not put Miss Ren in danger because of an unimportant person. As long as they dare to shoot you, we will shoot them at the first time to ensure Miss Ren''s safety."


    Nima, hearing Wang Hao''s words, Chen Biao has an impulse to vomit blood. He wants to slap Wang Hao twice. It''s a precursor to his bad deeds!!


    How can Chen Biao think of Wang Hao''s real intention.


    Wang Hao looks at Chen Biao with a smile. He doesn''t believe what he said. After that, Hua Hai can still stand on his feet. At this moment, Hua Hai, who is hiding behind the scenes to observe the situation, should take action. Otherwise, their good deeds today will be really spoiled by him.


    In fact, after hearing Wang Hao''s remarks, Hua Hai, who was hiding behind the scenes, couldn''t sit still.


    The reason why he didn''t appear at the scene today is that he was worried that this kind of thing would happen, but he never thought that it would happen.


    Hua Hai immediately picked up the walkie talkie and ordered, "act now and control Wang Hao''s family."


    "All right, Haige."


    More than a dozen gangsters in Fenghuang village immediately took action and rushed to the Wang family with guns.


    The result is very sad, just on the way, a little fat man stopped them.


    "Fat man, get out of my way!" A thug is vicious.


    Xiong dominates the world and looks at these gangsters with disdain. He doesn''t mean to give in at all. He''s not afraid of these weak bipedal beasts in front of him, but he''s afraid that they have the weapons he''s afraid of.


    In the past, it was just a lone panda, but now, it''s different. It''s an organized bear.


    Although it is the only panda that appears here now, the fact is that there are still two giant wolves lurking behind the gangsters. Once they act, they can subdue the dozen gangsters in an instant, so that they don''t even have the chance to shoot.


    Seeing that the little fat man in front of him didn''t give way, the gangster was very angry. The gangster at the head came forward and wanted to look good for Xiong dominating the world.


    The sad thing happened. Xiong batianxia slapped him to the ground. The gangster fainted and lost his fighting power.


    Seeing this, the rest of the gangsters were so angry that they wanted to drown bear in the crowd.


    They didn''t want to shoot. Their pistols were prepared for the Wang family''s vicious dogs. Now they are tens of meters away from the Wang family. If they shoot at this time, they will be found by the Wang family.


    However, as a result, they found that the little fat man was too tough. He went up one by one, and there was no suspense at all.


    The remaining few gangsters are ready to pull out their guns.


    The tragedy happened again. They were thrown to the ground by something. They turned around and found that they were two huge gray wolves.


    They were scared out of their wits. At the same time, they secretly said that they were unlucky. They could meet all kinds of bad things.


    They are not unlucky, but doomed, their actions have long been under the supervision of the bear and the gray wolf.


    In the past, they didn''t move. Naturally, the bear and the wolf won''t talk to them. But today, they stormed to the Wang family. What''s the point?


    They are the ones who died before they finished their teaching. Unfortunately, Hua Hai didn''t know. After giving the order, he already felt that Wang Hao''s family was the fish on his chopping board and let them be slaughtered.


    Looking at the pictures on the video, Wang Hao is still fearless of life and death. Chen Biao doesn''t have any way to do it, and doesn''t dare to shoot Wang Hao, because Chen Biao knows that once they shoot, Ren Meiting''s bodyguards will shoot them regardless of everything.


    In this way, they can indeed kill Wang Hao, but killing Wang Hao is not what they want. What they want is money.


    Hua Hai knows that it''s time for him to come on the stage, and it''s time for him to decide everything at one stroke.


    Hua Hai said through the microphone, "Wang Hao, I''m Hua Hai. I have a few words to say to you."


    "Boss Hua? You''re not dead yet? " Wang Hao intentionally surprised, but in fact, he scolded Hua Hai half dead in his heart, which is too cautious to show up to speak?


    However, Wang Hao does not dare to reveal his true intention now, let alone let Hua Hai and Chen Biao know that he has already known their purpose, otherwise Hua Hai will flee, and Li Jiayin will have less hope of capturing Hua Hai.


    Hua Hai said with a smile: "I''m not dead naturally. I''m living well. On the contrary, you have an important choice to make now. If you can make a wise choice, I''ll guarantee that you will enjoy spicy food in the future. If you don''t know current affairs, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "You... Are you with Chen Biao?" Wang Hao said angrily.


    "Yes, I''m with brother Chen, but don''t be angry. You can join us."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Hao still doesn''t know anything.


    Hua Hai said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, you are a smart man. Don''t you understand what I mean? As long as you control Miss Ren Meiting now, you will join us. I promise that you will benefit after the event. "


    Wang Hao sneered: "Hua Hai, you think too naive! How can I kidnap Miss Ren! Even if Chen Biao shoots me now, I won''t touch Miss Ren''s hair. "


    After a pause, Wang Hao said: "boss Hua, I respect you as a man. If you are a man, you will come out to talk. Why should you be the villain hiding behind the scenes?"


    Hua Hai said in a cold voice: "Wang Hao, I don''t want to tell you other nonsense. Now, I just want to ask you, are you really not willing to do this?"


    "No!" Wang Hao shook his head.


    Hua Hai said darkly, "if you don''t do this, I want your Wang family to flow with blood."


    Wang Hao''s face changed and said, "did you take someone to my house?"


    Hua Hai admitted: "yes, I''ve taken people to your house. Now I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. If you don''t do it within three seconds, I''ll let the Wang family''s blood flow."


    "Three!"


    Huahai directly counts down, which is called a flat.


    But don''t say, it really scares a lot of people. Ren Meiting is bluffed by Hua Hai''s success.

 Chapter 502

    Ren Meiting whispered: "Wang Hao, what should we do now? Is your family in danger? Otherwise, you should do what Hua Hai said first and kidnap me. When your family is safe, we are waiting for an opportunity to find a way to escape. "


    Wang Hao smiles. He is not afraid of Huahai''s revenge on his family. What he is afraid of is that Huahai does not dare to go.


    Therefore, he now has to add a fire, so that Hua Hai can''t wait to kill his family to vent his anger.


    Wang Hao said: "boss Hua, don''t count. I can tell you my choice now."


    "Go ahead!" Huahai light way, in fact, the heart is nervous to death.


    The soft one is afraid of the hard one, the hard one is afraid of the horizontal one, and the horizontal one is afraid of not dying. If Wang Hao really gives up his life, he really can''t help it.


    However, on second thought, he felt that Wang Hao would not do so.


    The mole ant still lives secretly. What''s more, Wang Hao is such a rich man. He doesn''t believe that Wang Hao can really give up his life for Ren Meiting and ignore his family''s life for a woman.


    "My choice is..."


    Wang Hao lengthened his voice and sold the pass. Seeing that Chen Biao and the gangsters were attracted by him, he suddenly said, "let''s do it!"


    It''s not very loud, but everyone can hear it clearly.


    At this time, the importance of discipline becomes apparent.


    Hearing Wang Hao''s order, although the soldiers of the green dragon team were surprised, they didn''t hesitate to shoot directly at the key position of the gangster.


    Looking at the gangsters, I didn''t expect that Wang Hao would ignore the lives of himself and his family. I didn''t expect that Wang Hao would order Ren Meiting''s bodyguards to shoot.


    In just one second, the winner and loser were divided. The gangsters in the living room didn''t even have the chance to shoot, so they lost the ability to shoot.


    There was no killing. The soldiers of the green dragon team chose to shoot the armed hand of the gangster.


    Then, these fierce soldiers rushed in and subdued the thugs in the living room.


    The gunfire outside the house continued, but no matter how fierce the fighting outside was, it could not change the overall situation.


    "Wang Hao, you are looking for death!" Hua Hai roared.


    He really didn''t expect that Wang Hao would dare to do so, and that Ren Meiting''s bodyguards would listen to Wang Hao''s orders.


    But in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help believing it.


    At the same time, he also understood that after Wang Hao made such a choice, it indicated that his action had failed.


    At this moment, Hua Hai hates Wang Hao to the bone. He wants to drink Wang Hao''s blood and eat Wang Hao''s meat. Only in this way can he vent his anger.


    Chen Biao''s mood is as like as two peas.


    They never thought that Wang Hao, who they regarded as a chess piece, would do harm to them at the most critical time.


    Now, it''s superfluous to say anything. He has become a prisoner. The only thing he can count on is Huahai, who will take revenge on Wang Hao for them.


    Hua Hai didn''t disappoint Chen Biao. He gritted his teeth and said, "Wang Hao, are you really not afraid that I will kill you all?"


    Wang Hao pretended to be afraid and said, "I''m afraid!"


    Hua Hai vomited blood and said, "are you afraid you dare to offend me?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "but I don''t believe you dare to do this. If you dare to do this, I swear here that I''m afraid you''ll escape to the ends of the earth and find you out and cut you to pieces."


    "Good, good, good!"


    Hua Hai was very angry and said with a smile, "Wang Hao, you wait for me. I''m going to destroy the whole Wang family and make you regret all your life."


    After finishing this sentence, there was no more voice from Huahai. Ren Meiting said nervously, "Wang Hao, Huahai won''t really go to your house, will it?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I''m not afraid that he will go, so I''m not afraid that he won''t go."


    "Ah?"


    Ren Meiting looks at Wang Hao in surprise. How much hatred and resentment does Wang Hao have with his family to say such words.


    "Ah, what? Let''s go home and meet Huahai! " Wang Hao takes Ren Meiting out.


    Outside the battle also came to an end, in the face of elite green dragon soldiers, but afraid of gangsters with guns, still vulnerable.


    Leaving a team of members to guard the scene and informing Li Jiayin to deal with the matter, Wang Hao immediately led a large army to kill Fenghuang village.


    Huahai is bound to win today. If they don''t catch Huahai, they will not say that they have no harvest today, but their harvest is limited.


    The result disappointed Wang Hao.


    The gangsters who went to Fenghuang village had already been subdued by bear dominating the world and giant wolf, but there was no shadow of Huahai in it.


    Where has Huahai gone?


    While Wang Hao was thinking about this, Li Jiayin also came and learned that Hua Hai had slipped away, and her lungs were blown up.


    Anger doesn''t help. At this time, the only thing she can do is to send out police forces and set up cards everywhere to try to arrest Huahai.


    Wang Hao had some embarrassment. He said it was safe, but at last he let the most important person run away. It was a shame.


    But it''s not his fault. Huahai is too careful not to show his face. If he has the ability to communicate with heaven, it''s hard to know the specific trace of Huahai!!


    It can only be said that Hua Hai''s life should not be lost.


    Originally, Hua Hai wanted to go to Fenghuang village in person to kill Wang Hao''s family to vent his anger, but in the middle of the way, he received a phone call asking him about the progress of the matter.


    Hua Hai who dare to lie, tell the truth, the other party furious, let Hua Hai immediately go back to see him.


    As for revenge, the monk can''t get away from the temple. As long as Wang Hao is there and the Wang family still lives in Fenghuang village, they can go at any time.


    Hua Hai knows in his heart that going back to see brother long means that he will face brother Long''s punishment.


    However, he did not dare not to go back. He had learned the means of brother long. As long as he wanted to find you and let you escape to the ends of the earth, he could find you out.


    He saw the end of betraying Longge with his own eyes. Life was not like death. The end was quite miserable.


    It''s better to go back to accept brother Long''s punishment and seize the last glimmer of life.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingzhou suburb, a typical ancient villa, where lived a famous person in Qingzhou.


    No one knows his name. People who know him will call him Mr. long. He is a guest of some rich families, the biggest of which is the Chu family.


    In other words, Mr. long has a close relationship with the Chu family.


    At the same time, he also has a resounding nickname, dragon brother!!


    Brother long is respected by the underworld people in Qingzhou. They are afraid that they have never met brother long, but this does not prevent them from knowing his prestige. Like the Chen brothers, they follow his orders and want to be his beneficial assistant.


    In fact, there are not many gangsters who have really seen brother long, no more than the number of hands. However, every one of them is a famous gangster in Qingzhou. They only follow brother Long''s lead and honor him with a lot of money every year.


    As for what they get, only they know, but they can make countless Mafia giants bow to brother long, which shows his ability.


    After receiving the phone call from brother long, Huahai dares not to neglect, and goes all out to rush here, avoiding the net laid by Li Jiayin.


    In the afternoon, Hua Hai came here and met the mythical figure of Qingzhou underworld, brother long.

 Chapter 503

    Brother long is in his early 40s. He is thin and short. His appearance is mediocre. He looks harmless to people and animals.


    However, Huahai does not dare to underestimate brother long. He knows the horror of brother long.


    Let''s put it this way! If brother long wants to kill him, he just needs to move his fingers. It doesn''t take any effort at all.


    See brother long, Huahai is directly kneeling on the ground, kowtow to the first way: "subordinate work is not good, also ask brother long to punish."


    Brother long was sitting on the chair covered with white tiger skin. He had no joy or sorrow on his face. He couldn''t see his joy at all.


    The more so, the more uneasy Hua Hai is. As a confidant of brother long, he knows that brother long is the most terrible at this time.


    After a long time, brother long said: "you should know the importance of these Jadeites to me, but you have lost them. You are not only damned, but also hard to vent my anger by cutting them into pieces."


    "Subordinate, damn it!"


    Hua Hai grabs the land with his head, and does not dare to refute it.


    Brother long didn''t give him a chance, but he didn''t grasp it. He lost one after another. He was ashamed of brother Long''s trust in him.


    Brother long sighed.


    Huahai has been with him for several years, and he still highly appreciates Huahai''s ability to handle affairs, otherwise he would not have given such an important matter to Huahai.


    Moreover, he also understands that the failure of feicui can''t be entirely attributed to Huahai. He has tried his best to blame Huahai for his bad luck and meeting a giant turtle.


    It is because of this that he will give Huahai a second chance to agree to Huahai''s plan to kidnap Ren Meiting and let Huahai make contributions.


    So this time, what''s the reason for the failure?


    After long GE''s analysis, he thinks that the reason why the kidnapping failed is that Hua Hai misestimated Wang Hao''s character. If Hua Hai could be prepared to grasp Wang Haoning''s character of being a broken jade, it would not happen that the chess pieces lost control at the critical time.


    This has a direct relationship with Huahai, which is responsible for it.


    However, it is meaningless and too late to pursue them. The result of failure is irretrievable.


    Now, the most difficult thing for him is to make a new plan and get 10 billion worth of jadeite.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Huahai. As a loser, Huahai must accept his fate.


    Brother long said, "you have been rewarded and punished. During this period, you have failed one after another and caused me great losses. You should take the evil god pill."


    After a pause, brother long said, "if you can survive, I will send you to shadow. You can make contributions there. When the time is right, I will take you back."


    "Yes!" Hua Hai does not dare to resist. Resistance means death. At least there is a chance of life.


    "MMM!"


    Longge is very satisfied with Huahai''s attitude.


    If possible, he doesn''t want to give Huahai evil pills, but the rules are the rules and can''t be changed.


    Moreover, the evil god Dan is not without benefits. If Hua Hai can really survive, he will become a sharp sword in his hand.


    "Come with me!" Brother long got up and said.


    Hua Hai got up and followed brother long into a secret room. Brother long poured out a black, smelly pill from a jade bottle, handed it to Hua Hai and said, "this is the evil god pill. It depends on your nature if you can survive."


    Hoo Hoo!!


    Hua Hai took a deep breath, and then took the evil god pill. Without any hesitation, he swallowed it.


    Life and death, wealth in heaven, he can only let go.


    Hua Hai''s body expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, her skin began to crack, and the bright red blood came out from inside, which made her look extraordinarily seeping.


    Roar!!


    Hua Hai roared like a beast.


    He''s really in pain now. There''s no good place in his whole body. He wants to die right away.


    But he didn''t want to die, he wanted revenge, he wanted to kill the man who gave him the shame of failure.


    "Wang Hao, I will kill you. I will die if I don''t kill you." Hua Hai roared that he had to survive because of his strong hatred.


    The effect of the evil god pill is not alleviated because Huahai is full of hatred. Instead, it becomes more powerful.


    Hua Hai''s body is getting bigger and bigger. In an instant, he has become a fat man with a weight of more than 500 Jin.


    Why does it look like it? Because Hua Hai''s real weight has not changed. The reason why he looks so fat is entirely due to the effect of the evil god pill.


    In terms of cultivation, it''s called breaking before standing.


    It sounds amazing, but the real situation is that few monks can survive in this situation, let alone Huahai, an ordinary person, who is merciless, will explode and die.


    This is something that even friars dare not easily try, but it happened to Hua Hai.


    At this moment, Huahai''s stomach is as big as a hot-air balloon, which has reached the limit of human endurance and is likely to burst at any time.


    However, the evil god Dan did not continue to support the stomach of Huahai.


    If it is infinitely large, there is no doubt that Huahai will die. But the evil god pill is not a poison that must die, but a kind of health elixir that can strengthen the body of demon monks.


    It has a little bit of life in it.


    It does not mean that the danger is over. On the contrary, it is the most dangerous time.


    The pain caused by the expansion of the body is unimaginable to ordinary people. At this time, it tests people''s endurance.


    If Hua Hai can''t bear the tyranny in his body and tries to relieve his pain by self mutilation, his body will explode in an instant and turn into blood.


    Ninety percent of the people who take the evil god pill are buried in this link.


    Although Huahai is taking the elixir pill for the first time, he knows very well about the efficacy of the elixir pill, and has seen with his own eyes the explosion of other people''s bodies.


    He knew that this was the most difficult time. He was afraid that he would face the pain of thousands of ants eating his heart. He had to clench his teeth and not let himself make any drastic actions.


    At this moment, the only way to support him is to hate Wang Hao!!


    At this moment, Hua Hai''s face has been completely distorted, looking very terrible, like a monster eating people.


    Not only that, but also bean sized sweat appeared on it, dripping on the ground along Huahai''s horrible face.


    When ordinary people see this scene, they have been scared and crying for a long time. But brother long is unafraid, staring at Huahai.


    The evil god pill is a kind of precious elixir. Over the years, I''m afraid that he will spare no effort to collect the medicinal materials for refining the evil god pill, and only ten thousand of them will be produced.


    It sounds very, very much, but in fact it is very, very few, because there are too few people who survive taking the evil god pill, nearly 100 to 1.


    In other words, over the years, he has trained less than 100 elite soldiers with the elixir pill, which he calls Longwei.


    Longwei is his greatest reliance, and also his future capital. Naturally, more is better.

 Chapter 504

    A few minutes later, Hua Hai''s roar gradually weakened, and his body began to return to normal.


    Elder brother long was overjoyed and said, "it''s done!"


    A few minutes later, Hua Hai felt that all the pain on her body had disappeared and replaced it with endless power.


    Hua Hai knows exactly how big it is. If ordinary people survive, they can kill a cow with one blow. It''s nearly 300 Jin.


    As a former underground champion, his physical fitness is many times stronger than that of ordinary people. Once he survives, he will get more benefits than ordinary people.


    He made a preliminary estimate that his strength had at least doubled, and now his single hand strength is more than 600 Jin.


    Not only that, his physical strength is also very high.


    It''s not that Huahai is now invulnerable, but that the density of its muscles is high. It''s hard to insert weapons like daggers, which will be stuck by Huahai''s strong muscles.


    In fact, it can be said that Huahai is no longer a pure human being, but a demon cultivation warrior strengthened by the evil spirit pill.


    The qualitative change of his body has made Huahai''s vitality extremely tenacious. As long as he is not fatally shot, it is not a big deal for him.


    Even if he is afraid of the crucial part of fortune telling, he can persist for a long time before he dies. If he is treated in time, he doesn''t have to die.


    As the saying goes, as much as there is a risk, there will be as much as there is a profit. Hua Hai, who has gone through the ghost gate, definitely deserves his efforts.


    Hua Hai got up and moved his body a little. A crackling sound came out of his bones.


    Hua Hai was quite satisfied with this, and said with a ferocious smile: "Wang Hao, I took the evil god pill given by you, but I survived. You wait, I''ll twist your head and let you know how stupid your choice is today."


    Hua Hai''s eyes are full of fierce light, which seems to penetrate people. At the moment, Hua Hai is more terrible than wild animals.


    "Good! Not bad! " Brother long seldom smiles and doesn''t care about Hua Hai''s horrible remarks.


    Longwei is the blade he uses to kill people. The more people he kills, the stronger the Longwei is. If he doesn''t kill, it''s not a good Longwei.


    The reason is simple!!


    Once people take the evil spirit pill, they will produce a fierce murderous gas in their body. The more people they kill, the stronger the murderous gas will be. When they fight against the enemy, they will often play a surprise effect to deter the enemy.


    If one day the murderous Qi in the body of the Dragon Guard becomes real, it will be able to resist the real murderous Qi and kill people. This is the simplest magic weapon, which is 100 times more powerful than any other magic weapon in the world.


    Shaqi is so powerful, but it is not without shortcomings. In fact, Shaqi is a double-edged sword.


    Murderous Qi can greatly enhance the fighting power of the Dragon guards, but at the same time, it can also lose the will of the Dragon guards and make them become monsters who only know how to kill.


    However, no matter which point, there is no impact on Longge.


    As the refiner of the evil god pill, he had set a ban on the evil god pill to ensure that the people taking the evil god pill would listen to him.


    In other words, from now on, Hua Hai is his servant. He is afraid that Hua Hai will become a monster of killing and will still unconditionally carry out his orders.


    He was in a good mood and waved: "go! Go and have a rest for a few days, and I''ll arrange for someone to take you to the western continent in a few days. "


    Hua Hai said in a low voice, "I want to go to Myanmar!"


    "To Burma? Kill Wang Hao? "


    "Yes!"


    Hua Hai knelt on the ground and said, "please help me!"!! After that, I will go to the western continent immediately and work under Lord shadow. "


    Brother long frowned.


    Long Wei is of great importance. In the past, he never allowed him to appear in China, even in neighboring countries. For fear of arousing the vigilance of relevant departments, he was finally found on his head.


    Of course, the Dragon guards have to show up. Otherwise, how can they gather the killing spirit in their bodies?


    The western continent is the best place for Longwei. Once someone gets past the evil god Dan, he will immediately arrange someone to send Longwei to the western continent, so that Longwei can fight in that chaotic place, kill people and gather the spirit of killing.


    To this end, he sacrificed a lot of Longwei, but more than ten years later, the number of Longwei under his command is still nearly 70.


    A lot of them. You should know that all of them are able to fight against one hundred. Each of them is a soldier who has experienced many battles. With modern weapons and equipment, they are invincible and have made great achievements in the western continent.


    As the saying goes, he has been grinding a sword for more than ten years. It''s time for him to shine the sword.


    What''s more, he hasn''t collected enough jadeite for this confession.


    My family knows my family.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is a famous gangster tycoon in Qingzhou, and a respected Mr. long.


    But only he knew that he was nothing in front of that creature.


    More than ten years ago, he was just a common man in Qingzhou.


    An accident, he fell to the bottom, thought he would die, but never thought, he not only did not die, but also changed his life.


    At the bottom of the deep and unexpected Valley, there was a kind of living creature, evil spirit, which he had never seen before!!


    The evil spirit saved him and transformed him, so that he had the ability to understand the whole world.


    In exchange, every few years, he would send tens of billions of Jadeites to the valley for the evil spirits to absorb the aura.


    Not only that, one of the most important medicinal materials for refining the evil god pill was also provided by the evil spirit, and the outside world could not find that kind of medicinal material at all.


    Evil spirits are his greatest reliance. In order to meet the demands of evil spirits, he did not know how many murders and crimes he had done in recent years, and how much blood he had stained in his hands.


    At the same time, he also knows that the evil spirit has imposed a kind of prohibition on him. As long as he dares not to do his best, the evil spirit will kill him instantly.


    No matter for his precious life or for refining the medicine of the evil god pill, he must send the jade full of aura to the evil spirit on time.


    There is no doubt that it is a good time for him to complete his task.


    In the past, he didn''t have the idea of hitting the raw stones in Myanmar. In fact, he owned a raw stone mine in Myanmar and worked day and night for him.


    However, after so many years of mining, his mine has almost dried up, unable to meet his demand for jadeite.


    He wanted to build another mine, but it took time to build a mine.


    Now, what he lacks is time.


    The last time he robbed Ren''s jadeite, it was the result of his careful planning. He thought it would be a safe situation, but the result was a lot of losses.


    Later, Huahai''s plan to kidnap Ren Meiting delayed a lot of time, making his originally urgent time even more urgent.


    In this case, he had to take risks, let Longwei out of the mountain, and snatch a large number of Jadeites for him.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see with his own eyes how terrifying Long Wei was and whether he could be relied on to win the world.


    Thinking of the scene of Longwei''s killing all over Myanmar, Longge was so excited that he wanted to visit the scene in person.

 Chapter 505

    After some careful thinking, brother long wisely gave up the idea.


    He is very famous in Qingzhou road. As long as he is a little famous, he has heard the name of brother long.


    However, this does not mean that others know who he is. Only a few people know that brother long and Mr. long are the same person.


    At the same time, brother long is also deeply aware that this era is different from the past.


    Before that, it was the era of cold weapons, and Longwei was invincible. But now is not the same, now is the era of hot weapons, as strong as Longwei, still facing the fate of being shot at any time.


    High profile people die early, he can live safely until now, that is because he is low-key enough.


    When Long Wei is dead, he can use the evil spirit pill to cultivate him, but if he dies, all the glory and wealth will be gone.


    At the same time, he also knew that the evil spirit would not shed a tear for this, it would immediately find a new partner.


    To live well and enjoy the colorful world is the greatest significance of his life. He doesn''t go to the front-line battlefield to fight and kill in person. He is afraid that his strength is no worse or even stronger than that of Longwei.


    After some thinking, brother long said, "if you want to get revenge, I can help you, but you must snatch the stone from the Neibi stone plate."


    "Straight away?" Hua Hai Leng Shinto.


    Although he has strong confidence in his current strength, he is not arrogant enough to regret the Burmese army.


    What''s more, the security force of Neibi yuanshigongpan is not weak, so it''s very difficult to grab it directly.


    Brother long said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let you go alone, and I won''t let you lead my mine protection team in Myanmar. This time, I will arrange two dragon guards for you."


    "Longwei?"


    Hua Hai was so excited that he didn''t want it.


    Long Wei is the most powerful sharp knife in brother Long''s hand. He never thought that brother long was willing to let him out of the mountain this time.


    Hua Hai arched his hand and said: "if the host is willing to transfer two teams of dragon guards to me, I am confident that I will take all the original stones on the Neibi original stone plate, and none of them will let it run away."


    "Good!"


    Brother long yelled: "where are dragon one and dragon two?"


    Two burly men came out of the shadows, with their whole body spitting up and down.


    They are all people who have taken the evil spirit pill just like Hua Hai. Not only that, they have been honing in the western continent for several years. They have a strong sense of killing and cutting. When the cowards see them, let alone do it. If they don''t do it, they can make the cowards pee their pants just by killing and cutting.


    For outsiders, they are killing gods, but in front of brother long, they are slaves.


    Two people kneel on the ground, similarities and differences with the same voice: "dragon one, dragon two, have seen the master."


    Longge said: "you two, lead the first and second teams, and accompany Huahai to Myanmar."


    "Yes


    Brother long then said, "you can start now! I''ll arrange other things. Remember, this time, only success is allowed, not failure. Those who resist will be killed. "


    After a pause, brother long told Huahai, "everything should be based on the original stone. I''m not in a hurry to kill Wang Hao. I didn''t kill Wang Hao this time. I''ll give you a chance to revenge later. Do you understand?"


    "Got it!"


    "Just understand!"


    Brother long waved and said, "go ahead!"


    After Hua Hai and others left, Longge immediately began to make arrangements to ensure that Longwei could get the best weapons as soon as he arrived in Myanmar.


    The Dragon guards with weapons are the most terrible. Without weapons, it''s a little worse.


    This is not difficult for Longge. After all, he has a mine protection team in Myanmar, and he is armed.


    At the same time, he also planned the whereabouts of the original stones robbed by Hua Hai and others, and sent them directly to his mine. Then he forged that all the original stones were mined from his mine, and everything was so unconscious.


    As for Long Wei, he did not plan to let them return to China immediately.


    The two teams of dragon guards in the western continent don''t need to go. Their murderous Qi has gathered to a certain limit. It''s very difficult to improve.


    Myanmar is the best place for them.


    Robbery is not a long-term solution. Only by controlling the mine can he have a stable source of raw stones.


    In order to control the mines, apart from paying a large amount of fees to the Burmese government, it is also necessary to compete openly and secretly with the big miners in Myanmar.


    There''s nothing to say about Mingzheng. What we''re fighting for is who has more money and more relationships. The Longwei school is useless.


    It''s different to fight secretly. Longwei can play a huge role, just as he subdued the big miners in Myanmar more than ten years ago.


    The only difference is that he needed to lead the team in person when he was very small more than ten years ago, and he won the control of the mine in Myanmar only after dying.


    Now, he is not what he used to be. He just needs to send two teams of Longwei to finish it properly.


    In this regard, brother long was quite emotional. At the same time, he thought it was not easy for him to get out of the mountain.


    In the face of the huge jadeite demanded by the evil spirits, he just came out of the mountain and had to work hard to complete it.


    Finally, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. He has overcome the initial difficulties and ushered in the glorious moment.


    However, when the stall is big, money is needed everywhere. Rao, who is very rich, can hardly buy the jadeite needed by evil spirits with tens of billions of dollars.


    This time, the mine provided nearly 10 billion jadeite, and he also took out 10 billion to purchase it. He could not take out the remaining 10 billion in any way. He could only use this extreme method.


    But brother long didn''t care.


    In the past, he had no strength, so he had to tighten his belt to gather the jadeite needed by the evil spirits.


    But now he is not the same. He has excellent soldiers and powerful generals under him, and he also has a big killing weapon like Longwei. He doesn''t have to tighten his belt to live.


    He doesn''t have it, others have it. Just grab it. It''s not a big deal.


    At the same time, attacking the Ren family and reducing the assistance of the Fu family are part of his plan.


    This time, although he suffered a heavy loss, the Ren family''s life was absolutely difficult. In order to calm down the anger of the shareholders, he took 10% of the shares to compensate for the losses of other shareholders, weakened the control of Tiansheng group, and achieved something.


    Fenghuang village, Wang farm, Wang Hao and his party have not set out for Myanmar.


    After Ren Meiting stepped into the farm and soaked in the hot spring arranged by Wang Hao, she couldn''t bear to come out any more.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been to the hot spring, but the hot spring of Wang Hao is the most comfortable one she has ever been to. It can sweep away the fatigue of last night.


    Wang Hao and Du Yun are not here.


    Back on the farm, naturally, you can''t help meeting Du Yun. Wang Hao remembers the agreement with Du Yun.


    Although the time has not come to a month, but since he has the strength to fight again, naturally can''t ignore Du Yun, let Du Yun alone guard empty room so long.


    So, after he arranged for Ren Meiting to soak in the hot spring, he couldn''t wait to take Du Yun to the big bed in the bedroom and roll over.


    In this regard, Ren Meiting naturally does not have any opinions. After all, Wang Hao cleaned up her clothes last night. Now she is eager to have a woman to share her pressure.

 Chapter 506

    As night fell, Li Jiayin came to the farm, and Wang Hao finally came out of his bedroom.


    As for Du Yun, she has been paralyzed, not to mention get up, even move the strength of the fingers are not.


    It''s necessary to be satisfied. After all, this time it took as long as five hours, only a short rest.


    It can be said that this time Wang Hao fed her to the point of vomiting.


    Ren Meiting also gets up from the hot spring. The three meet in the luxurious living room of the villa. Wang Hao prepares tea for her two daughters.


    The strong fragrance of tea floats in the living room. Ren Meiting sniffs it and exclaims: "the best Dahongpao!"


    Ren Meiting immediately asked, "Wang Hao, where did your best Dahongpao come from?"


    She remembers that when Wang Hao left, she didn''t give Wang Hao the best red robe at all, but Wang Hao had it at home. Doesn''t that mean


    Ren Meiting dare not think, dare not imagine so many people want to cultivate but did not cultivate out of the best Dahongpao, in a short period of time by Wang Hao to cultivate out, this more evil to do this kind of thing.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s the tea tree you gave me last time. I cultivated it. Today I drink it for the first time. How do you taste it?"


    It''s naturally Nie Qingqing''s credit to be able to drink the best Dahongpao today. Without her hard care, it will take at least some time.


    Good things naturally to share, not to mention two girls are not outsiders, Wang Hao naturally want to take out to two girls taste.


    Ren Meiting


    For how Wang Hao is cultivated, Ren Meiting is quite curious, but in curiosity, there is no curiosity about the taste of the best Dahongpao produced by Wang Hao.


    There is more aroma than there is. What about the taste?


    Ren Meiting can''t wait to pick up her tea cup and take a sip of it. She looks intoxicated and says, "fragrant, really fragrant, with endless aftertaste. It''s better than the authentic Dahongpao."


    Ren Meiting a face shocked way: "this is really you cultivate?"


    "Where do you think I''m from?" Wang Hao asked.


    Ren Meiting was not calm for a moment. She got up and said, "take me to see your tea tree!"


    Wang Hao


    Tea tree in the small world, how can he let Ren Meiting see? Is it difficult to bring Ren Meiting to the small world?


    This is not impossible. After all, Ren Meiting is not an outsider, but there are so many secrets exposed that he does not want to do so now.


    Of course, he will not hide from his women forever. When the fairy ware is upgraded again, a new function will appear, and then he can let all the women go to the small world, which is the kind that they don''t know.


    Now, it''s not the right time.


    Wang Hao perfunctorily said: "it''s unnecessary to see. I don''t plant tea on the farm, but in a secret place. We''ll go to see it later when we have time."


    "All right!" Ren Meiting looks disappointed.


    The best Dahongpao!!


    This is not an ordinary tea tree, but a symbol of status, not money can buy.


    Wang Hao is able to grasp this kind of scarce resources. It is a very good choice for him to enjoy or sell money to others. It can bring rich fame and wealth to Wang Hao.


    Considering her relationship with Wang Hao, Ren Meiting is relieved.


    Wang Hao is not a miserly man. As Wang Hao''s woman, she doesn''t want as many top-grade dahongpaos as Wang Hao wants?


    Wang Hao changed the topic and said, "Jiayin, is there any whereabouts of Huahai?"


    Compared with Ren Meiting''s excitement in the face of the best Dahongpao, Li Jiayin seems very calm.


    Does Wang Hao''s best Dahongpao taste good? It''s delicious!! It''s not only memorable, but also refreshing.


    But, so what? It''s still a desire for food. It''s the same for her whether she drinks or not.


    For her now, the whereabouts of Huahai is the most important thing she cares about.


    Li Jiayin sighed: "we have searched all the places that Huahai can go to. Meanwhile, we have set up roadblocks on all major traffic roads in Yong''an City to strictly discharge them. We still haven''t found the shadow of Huahai."


    "Is Huahai hiding?" Wang Hao guessed.


    "Maybe!"


    Li Jiayin is not sure.


    Yong''an is not big when it''s big, but not small when it''s small. If Hua Hai is determined to hide, it''s really a troublesome thing to find out Hua Hai for a while.


    What''s more, behind Huahai there is a big man with all means. If he doesn''t want Huahai to be caught by them, then they are doomed to fail this time.


    Ah!!


    Wang Hao sighed. He was so depressed that he didn''t expect that he would let Hua Hai slip away without any accident.


    Without the capture of Huahai, this operation was not a complete success, only a few small shrimps were arrested.


    Wang Hao asked, "does Chen Biao have any explanation?"


    "No!"


    Li Jiayin shook her head and said, "Chen Biao''s mouth is very hard. He won''t say anything."


    Wang Hao vicious said: "then torture, I don''t believe Chen Biao is iron, can resist torture."


    Li Jiayin said: "do you think it is still feudal society? Now it''s a civilized society. You don''t want to mess with it. "


    "Then you can''t do nothing, just stick to it!" Wang Hao said helplessly.


    Li Jiayin got up and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. We have our own way. Do you think I came to see you this time? I went to Jinlong town to invite Chen Biao''s parents. "


    Wang Hao instantly understood Li Jiayin''s intention.


    Although the Chen brothers commit all kinds of crimes, they are famous gangsters in Jinlong Town, but their parents are not the same.


    For example, Chen Chong''s father is the deputy mayor of Jinlong town.


    Can a father influence a son who does such a heartless thing? The best way to keep his job is to persuade Chen Biao to reform.


    The best way to reform is to explain everything he knows and strive for leniency.


    This is the longest family offensive used by modern police, which is much more civilized than the severe punishment and severe law in ancient times.


    Ren Meiting interjected: "Wang Hao, since officer Li has a way, let''s not waste time here. It''s getting late. We should set out for Myanmar."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao got up, went into the room, took a can of the best Dahongpao, handed it to Li Jiayin, and said, "take it home and drink it!"


    Li Jiayin didn''t answer, and Yin Yang said, "it''s unnecessary to give such a good thing to me! I can''t afford it. Take it to miss Ren! "


    "Meiting has it too!" Wang Hao felt his nose and said, "this is what I prepared for you."


    "Your bowl of water is very flat!" Li Jiayin ridiculed Wang Hao, took the jar with the best Dahongpao and left.


    Things are good things, there is no problem, the problem is Wang Hao, she does not have to be angry with Wang Hao and put good things at all, that will only cheap other women.


    And, this thing Ren Meiting also has, no accident Ren Meiting will also take, why she don''t? She is also Wang Hao''s woman. Although she doesn''t serve Wang Hao like Ren Meiting, it will happen sooner or later.

 Chapter 507

    Ren Meiting joked: "Wang Hao, I underestimate you. Even a woman with a deep background can take it down. It''s not easy!"


    Wang Hao smiles.


    Deep background? How deep is Li Jiayin''s background? Even Fu Xinxin can handle it, not to mention Li Jiayin.


    All the way speechless, the motorcade set out overnight to Myanmar.


    Finally, they arrived here in the early morning of the next day and did not miss the annual Naibi yuanshigong plate.


    Because Ren Meiting had a night''s rest in the car, she didn''t feel tired. As for Wang Hao, although he had been driving all night, as a practitioner, this fatigue was not worth mentioning and he was still energetic.


    Looking for a place, after a simple wash, they went to the place where they held the yuanshigong dish.


    Compared with Xinshun city''s yuanshigong plate, it is much bigger and more colorful.


    Xinshun city''s original stone public plate is the use of auction bidding mode, compared with the original stone public plate is also, but the way of competition is not the same.


    The first is the public label.


    The organizer will show the original stones, and those who take part in the exhibition can bid with the number plate they get. At the end of the day, the one with the highest price wins.


    The second is much more fun, dark mark!!


    A sealed box will be placed next to the original stone. If a certain stone is found in the picture, the participant can write down the price he thinks is suitable on the number plate, and then put it into the box.


    Similarly, it will be announced at the end of the day, and the one with the highest price will get it.


    Of course, it should be noted that the amount of money should not be lower than the starting price of the original stone, otherwise it will be regarded as making trouble and will be forbidden to participate in the original stone market of Myanmar in the future.


    In the field of raw stone, Myanmar''s raw stone merchants have an absolute say. After all, only Myanmar is the only place where Bluestar has discovered and stored a large number of raw stones. Even if there are any in other places, the number of them is extremely rare, which can not shake Myanmar''s position in the field of jadeite.


    If you want jadeite raw stone, you must come to Myanmar. This fact has created the dominant position of Myanmar raw stone merchants in Jadeite industry. Everyone must play according to the rules they set.


    If you violate the rules set by them, others will naturally want you to look good.


    The purpose of Wang Hao and Ren Meiting''s coming to the Neibi Yuanshi market is very simple. They want to make a lot of money. Naturally, they won''t hurt these Yuanshi merchants.


    So, after they came here, they went straight to the place where the original stones were displayed.


    The original stone that can be brought out for exhibition is the most inexpensive one. It is the essence of this stone plate. If you want to get a lot of money, you must work hard on these stones.


    There are a lot of people. It''s not too much to describe it as a sea of people.


    Ren Meiting took Wang Hao''s arm intimately and said softly, "that''s the Yang family in Xuzhou, that''s the Zhou family on Hong Kong Island, that''s the jewelry merchants of the United States, that''s the Japanese, that''s the western."


    In a word, Myanmar''s biyuanshigongpan has gathered a group of blue star''s most wealthy jewelry merchants, and Ren''s family is just a small one among them.


    It can be seen from this that Myanmar''s domestic influence is definitely the most outstanding.


    However, the venue is a bit poor, just like the Chinese farmers'' market in the last century, highlighting a mess.


    It can''t be blamed on Myanmar''s original stone merchants. They really tried their best. After all, Myanmar''s economic strength lies there.


    Yes, they are rich. They make a lot of money from emerald stones, but the money belongs to them, so they won''t take it out to repair unimportant buildings.


    Their money will be spent on cutting edge, such as maintaining their huge mine protection team.


    The mine protection team is the foundation for them to stand firm in Myanmar, and it is also the capital for them to bargain with the government. No matter how beautiful the house is, it is useless. A bomb can destroy it.


    In Myanmar, there is no shortage of bombs, and there is no shortage of envious, envious and hostile people.


    The most important point is that no matter how bad the environment is, the people who should come will still come. They will not waste the chance to make a fortune in Neibi yuanshigongpan because of such a small defect.


    At this time, a group of people came over, and the scattered jewellers immediately came forward to talk.


    See this person, Ren Meiting is also Leng for a while, incredible way: "did not expect this time he also came."


    "Who is it?"


    At the same time, Wang Hao followed Ren Meiting''s eyes and saw a middle-aged man in his early 40s standing in the middle of the crowd, enjoying the flattery of the jewelers. Some of the beauties in charge of public relations fawned on him, just like they wanted to.


    "Bianliang!" Ren Meiting exhaled.


    "Bianliang? Is it famous? " Wang Hao eyebrows pick, asked. Because with his hearing, he can hear what those people are saying. They all praise Bianliang for his high level of gambling. They want Bianliang to give them the palm of their eyes, and they promise to pay Bianliang a lot of commission.


    As for sleeping with him, it was just an addition. Bianliang would sleep if he wanted to, and would not sleep if he didn''t want to.


    In the world of money supremacy, businessmen are so crazy for money.


    Ren Meiting said: "he is not only famous, but also the first person in the gambling circle!"


    "Is that exaggeration?" Wang Hao said that he was very unconvinced. On gambling stones, he should be the first person in the gambling circle. How can Bian Liang compare with him.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you!"


    Wang Hao said: "I know you can''t cheat me, and you have no reason to cheat me. I just wonder how he became the first person in the gambling world? Self styled or someone else''s tall hat? "


    In fact, Wang Hao also wanted to say whether he allowed it, but after thinking about it, he thought it was too arrogant and didn''t say it.


    Whether he is the first person in the gambling circle or the world, he has nothing to do with him.


    The purpose of his visit to Neibi Yuanshi hotel is very simple, that is to make money. First, he will earn 10 billion yuan and buy the shares of Jiapeng hotel.


    As for other false names, he is too lazy to fight and grab them. He doesn''t need to be recognized because he is a good 13.


    Ren Meiting said, "do you know how many pieces of glass have been produced by Bianliang in recent years?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang Hao shook his head.


    Ren Meiting put up five fingers and said, "in recent years, Bianliang has produced five kinds of glass, one of which is king green. Because it''s not small, it''s sold at a sky high price. Do you know how much it costs?"


    Wang Hao


    He had never met Bianliang, but Ren Meiting always asked him these questions. It was too low-level.


    Wang Hao said, "Meiting, if you have something to say, just say it. I don''t know anything."


    Ren Meiting


    As a new master in the gambling world, Wang Hao has no idea of Bianliang''s name, and she has also convinced Wang Hao.


    Ren Meiting said bluntly: "his piece of Glass King green sold at a sky high price of 5.6 billion Chinese dollars, creating the highest record for a single piece of jadeite in the jade industry, which is worthy of being the first person in the gambling circle."


    "Besides, he has a bright future!"

 Chapter 508

    "There''s a lot to come?"


    Wang Hao joked: "when will gambling stones also depend on the background?"


    Gambling stone, but a technical work, but also depends on luck, no matter how powerful the background, there is no use here.


    Unless, like him, there are immortal tools to help, otherwise everything is blind.


    Ren Meiting looked at Wang Hao and said, "I mean the origin of Bian Liang''s family. It''s the birth of the gambling stone family. It''s said that Bian Liang is the offspring of Bian he."


    "Bianhe?"


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "the Bianhe in Bianhe weeping jade?"


    "You know?" Ren Meiting was surprised.


    She knew it after listening to a friend. She didn''t expect Wang Hao to guess it. It''s amazing.


    "Bullshit!"


    Wang Hao has no good way: "it''s in history textbooks!"


    Ren Meiting weak way: "I did not go to school in China."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao said: "the so-called Bianhe weeping jade refers to a man named Bianhe weeping at a hard stone in the spring and Autumn period, and he said that there are precious jade hidden in the hard stone."


    "He offered stones three times, failed two times, and was tortured as a result. His left and right legs were cut off one after the other."


    "But even so, he still insisted that there was treasure and jade hidden in the stone, and insisted on giving it to the king."


    "His persistence moved the new King Wen of Chu. The King Wen of Chu took the stone and ordered someone to cut it open. If there was a treasure in it, he named it heshibi."


    "He Shibi, you should know!! At that time, you can change 15 cities, which are very valuable. This idiom refers to He Shi Bi. Because of this, Bianhe became famous and passed down through the ages. He was respected as the founder of the gambling industry. "


    After a pause, Wang Hao said: "if this Bianliang is really the descendant of Bianhe and gets the true biography of Bianhe, then it''s not too much to say that he is the first person in the gambling industry."


    "But is Bianliang really the descendant of Bianhe?"


    Wang Hao asked Ren Meiting, but also in the heart of a big question mark.


    Bianhe, who was born thousands of years ago, has experienced many generations, including many wars. Who knows if he has descendants, and who knows if his inheritance has disappeared in the long years.


    Bianliang can''t be regarded as the descendant of Bianhe just because of his surname Bian. Maybe it''s the cowhide that Bianliang deliberately boasted in order to show his reputation. In a word, it''s just to recognize his ancestors.


    At the same time, there''s no point in saying that.


    All the people in China are Chinese. Is it interesting to add the glory of our ancestors to our heads? It''s not interesting at all.


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t catch a cold, Ren Meiting said with a smile: "I''ll just say it casually, for fun, whether he is the descendant of Bianhe or not, it has nothing to do with half a cent of our money. Don''t take it to heart. What I really mean is that I want you to analyze why Bianliang is here. "


    "Why else? Just like us, for the sake of money Wang Hao is determined.


    The world''s bustle is for profit, and the world''s bustle is for profit. No one in the world will think that they have too much money.


    Bianliang is rich, that''s for sure, but at the same time, Wang Hao is also sure that Bianliang won''t abandon him for more money.


    "No!"


    Ren Meiting shook her head.


    "No?"


    Wang Hao said strangely, "why do you say that?"


    Ren Meiting explained: "I heard from a friend who knew about it that when Bianliang issued the 5.6 billion Chinese dollar glass King green jadeite the year before last, he reached an agreement with the original stone merchants of Myanmar and would not participate in the original stone Fair held by Myanmar in the future."


    "Bianliang didn''t appear here last year. It''s conceivable that my friend''s words have certain credibility."


    "This year, Bianliang appeared again. I''m afraid something happened that we don''t know." Ren Meiting guessed.


    Why did Bianliang come to Wang Hao this year? But Wang Hao was very interested in the agreement between Bianliang and Burmese stone merchants.


    According to Wang Hao''s idea, his ability is better than Bianliang''s. Since the Burmese stone merchants have found Bianliang, they will certainly find him in the future.


    Now I know that Bianliang''s private agreement with the Burmese stone merchants is only good for him, but not good. It can make him prepare early.


    "Do you know the agreement between Bianliang and Burmese stone merchants?" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    Ren Meiting shook her head and said, "this is not clear. I didn''t listen to my friend."


    After a pause, Ren Meiting guessed: "it should be about the original stone! Burmese stone merchants don''t like the presence of such powerful stone gamblers in their territory. "


    Wang Hao thought about it for a while, and felt that Ren Meiting made a lot of sense.


    Gambling stone, with a word of gambling, is destined to be a very high risk project.


    But there are some people who are extremely smart and skillful, and can reduce the risk to a very small degree.


    This is a disaster for the businessmen who deal in Jadeite raw stone.


    The original stones are good and bad. The good ones are bought. What about the poor ones? Not to mention that there are some Myanmar original stone unscrupulous merchants who deliberately sell inferior products as good ones.


    If you want to get the most benefit, it''s better for those who don''t know the original stone to play gambling stone. This is also an important reason why they hold the original stone market and attract the world''s attention.


    He doesn''t want such a powerful person to appear in his field.


    At this time, Wang Hao was glad that he didn''t untie all the original stones at the scene. If he untied all the original stones at the scene, I''m afraid his current name would not be much weaker than Bianliang.


    This fully proves a truth, high-profile is not good, dull voice is the king.


    However, from another perspective, it is also a great achievement for people to be able to mix to such a degree.


    Moreover, the original stone merchants of Myanmar would not give Bianliang any benefits, otherwise Bianliang would not agree.


    According to his conjecture, maybe there was a deal between the two sides in private, so Bianliang would not agree.


    As for why Bianliang came again this year, it''s simple.


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "will Bianliang have a fight with the stone merchants who hold the Neibi Stone Fair, so this year he''s going to smash people''s court?"


    "This... Is not impossible!"


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "if it is true, this year will be lively."


    After a pause, Ren Meiting said: "this Bianliang is a strong opponent. Don''t give me shame. I hope to make a big profit this time."


    "Shame?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can''t lose people, just wait to count the money!"


    After a pause, Wang Hao added, "you can''t count all the money until you have a cramp."


    Ren Meiting


    Let''s not talk about how much money Wang Hao can make from gambling stones. It''s a huge sum of money just for her to prepare 10 billion yuan in cash!


    In exchange for China''s largest 100 yuan banknote, I can''t count it all my life.


    Wang Hao''s saying this is bullshit.


    Wang Hao and Ren Meiting didn''t expect that their conversation would be heard by a Japanese kid. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the Japanese kid would obstruct them and stir up their relationship with Bianliang.

 Chapter 509

    Yoshio Inoue, a Japanese jeweler, is worth less than 100 million yuan in Chinese currency.


    In recent years, with the rapid development of China''s economy and the Chinese people''s pursuit of jadeite, the market of jadeite has gone up all the way. In a common saying, buying is not only a profit, but also a model of investment.


    As a jeweler, he was certainly envious of the profits of jadeite. This time, he did his best to raise a huge sum of money equivalent to 50 million Chinese dollars to come to Myanmar and prepare for a big fight.


    He came early. The original stone plate came before the opening. When he was idle, he bought some stones to play with.


    Only after this game can we know how deep the water is in the line of the original stone, which is equivalent to a huge investment of 10 million Chinese dollars. It doesn''t even make a bubble. It''s gone.


    After losing one fifth of his cash, Inoue wanted to stop, but he was very unwilling. He not only wanted to win back the lost money, but also wanted to make a big profit.


    He is a layman. He can only make money by luck, but his luck is bad and he is very anxious.


    After hearing the conversation between Wang Hao and Ren Meiting, he is in front of his eyes. Is there such a powerful master in the gambling world?


    He has self-knowledge and knows that with his status and financial resources, it is difficult to get close to people like Bianliang.


    But now it''s different. Now he has found a way to get close to Bianliang.


    It is the so-called no first in literature and no second in martial arts. This kind of competition for fame happens from time to time among the Chinese who are good at face.


    If he told Bianliang the conversation between Wang Hao and Ren Meiting just now, Bianliang would not treat him differently! At that time let Bianliang guide him how to buy the stone, then he can''t make a fortune.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Bianliang didn''t catch a cold and was indifferent, there would be no loss for him. It was just a waste of words. How could he not do such a thing?


    Inoue Youwu approaches Bianliang''s position. He hears that some beautiful women do not hesitate to tease Bianliang in broad daylight in order to win Bianliang''s favor and let Bianliang help her. The more he confirms his idea.


    A woman can sell her body for money. What''s wrong with him for money to stir up the relationship between two Chinese? As long as he can make money, he is willing to do anything immoral.


    Yoshio Inoue said in half baked Chinese: "let''s give way, let''s give way. I have something important to report to Mr. Bian!"


    On the one hand, Yoshio Inoue squeezed in and suffered a lot.


    The main reason is that he is relatively short, only about 1.5 meters, and the shortest women standing here in Bianliang are 1.6 meters, wearing high heels, a head higher than him.


    He pushed inside. I don''t know how much fart he smelled, which almost made him faint.


    Anyway, he is also a billionaire. Yoshio Inoue has been living in Japan. How could he suffer such a crime.


    But today, for the sake of money, for the sake of making a lot of money, he is willing to suffer any crime.


    Short stature also has an advantage. It really makes Youwu Inoue squeeze in. Although he suffers a lot of abuse and blindness, he doesn''t care.


    "Mr. Bian, Mr. Bian, I have something important to report to you!"


    Yogo Inoue said aloud.


    Bianliang was puzzled.


    Many people spoke, but they all flattered and teased him. Suddenly, he heard a voice saying that there was something important to report to him. He was very curious about what this important thing was.


    But what about people? Where is the speaker? Why can''t you see a man without hearing his voice?


    "Is the difficulty behind?"


    Bianliang felt that it was possible. Subconsciously, he stood on tiptoe and looked back. He didn''t find anyone suspicious.


    Inoue Youwu was so anxious that he wanted to become a giant this time, so Bianliang could see him.


    But he was born short. He could grow tall if he wanted to.


    "Mr. Bian, Mr. Bian, I have something important to report to you."


    Bianliang savored this sentence carefully.


    The voice is very close to him, which proves that the speaker is not far away from him, maybe right beside him.


    He looked around for a week and saw that everyone was talking, but none of them said that they had something important to report to him. They were asking if he could help them to select the original stone and let him make a price at will.


    For these, Bianliang is dismissive.


    It''s not that he has no money. He really wants to gamble with his own money. How can he help them make money.


    Moreover, this time, he didn''t come to gamble on stones to make money. Instead, the Burmese stone merchants asked him to come and identify a piece of stone, which was very meaningful to him.


    If so, he may not be as immortal as his ancestors.


    As for gambling to make money, he also wants to! But thinking of his agreement with Burmese stone merchants, he wisely gave up the idea.


    Either make money, or fame, in the choice of fame and profit, he chose to be famous.


    Once people become famous, are they afraid that they will not benefit?


    At this time, standing beside Bianliang, a man who looked like a bodyguard said, "Mr. Bian, it''s getting late. Shall we go first?"


    "All right!"


    Bian Liang nodded. Compared with the important things in the population he had never met, he was more interested in the original stone, which was the cornerstone of his fame.


    Hearing that Bianliang said he was going to leave, Inoue Youwu rushed up and hugged Bianliang''s thigh and said, "Mr. Bian, Mr. Bian, I have something important to report to you."


    Bian Liang lowered his head and saw a short man with a runny nose. The tearful man said that he had something important to report to him. He felt speechless for a moment.


    Just now, he really looked up at each other. He had known that he bowed his head. How could he find this short boy.


    He was in a hurry, but he didn''t have to talk for a few minutes.


    Bian Liang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yoshio Inoue is not surprising, dead endlessly, deliberately exaggerating: "some people say that your level of gambling stone is not good."


    Whoosh!!


    Who is Bianliang? The first person recognized in the gambling circle also proved his strength with actual achievements, and no one in the gambling circle disagreed.


    But now, some people say that Bianliang''s level of gambling stone is not good. It''s not the best in the world.


    The effect is good. Yoshio Inoue is proud of himself. Just now, he was thinking about how to calm everyone and attract Bianliang''s interest. Judging from the current results, he has achieved this goal.


    He knows how to strike while the iron is hot!!


    Inoue Youwu said angrily: "Mr. Bian, you don''t know. Just now there was a boy who was so hateful. He not only said that you were not good at gambling, but also said that you were not the descendant of the founder of gambling. He said that you were a person who fished for fame and fame, a man who had nothing to show."


    Bian Liang was angry.


    He is a serious Bianhe and his descendants, and his family also has the gambling stone Scripture left by Bianhe. It is because of his thorough understanding of this Scripture and his efforts to study it that he has now gained his fame and strength.


    It''s too much to doubt his level of gambling. Even his birth should be doubted, and there is still sarcasm. My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    "Who said that?" Bianliang gritted his teeth.


    Yoshio Inoue volunteered: "I''ll take you there!"

 Chapter 510

    Inoue Youwu takes Bianliang and his party to the direction where Wang Hao and Ren Meiting are.


    At this time, Wang Hao and Ren Meiting no longer paid attention to the people who came to participate in the biyuanshigong plate in Myanmar, but set up a business to watch the original stones displayed by the original stone merchants in Myanmar.


    It is worthy of being the origin of the original stone. The quality of the original stone is not comparable to that of Xinshun city. The original stones on display sell quite well.


    Why do you say it''s selling? That''s because there are still a lot of raw stones in kengdai. It''s doomed to be the result of no return.


    There are also good ones, and there are not a few of them. Those are Wang Hao''s goals this time.


    Wang Hao side of the same purpose there is the rock base price!


    The bottom price of the cheapest raw stones is also several million, and there are very few of them. Looking at it, there are less than ten pieces, and the rest are basically tens of millions, including hundreds of millions of raw stones.


    Of course, this refers to the Chinese currency, and Myanmar''s standard figure is very low, because the unit of valuation here is meter Dao.


    A stone is worth the hard work of ordinary people for a lifetime. No wonder there is a movie called crazy stone, which is really crazy.


    Gold is valuable, but jade is priceless. A gentleman wears jade, a gentleman is like jade, and he is gentle and elegant.


    About jade, there are too many beautiful words, but also linked with a person''s moral character. Can it not be expensive?


    Moreover, since the birth of jade, it does not belong to the ordinary people, but belongs to the rich and privileged class.


    The rich have a meal and the poor have ten years of food. With the pursuit of these people, it''s strange that ordinary people can afford to wear good jade. At most, they can only wear leftovers they don''t want, such as blue flowers, blue water and clear water.


    As for the jadeite with seed, if it doesn''t exist, the ordinary people in Pingtou are not willing to buy it.


    Wang Hao looks at the stone carefully. Ren Meiting doesn''t speak. She just takes out her notebook. Wang Hao says it''s good. She writes it down and prepares to bid for a while.


    As for now, it''s too early. There are not many people bidding at this time. It''s suspected that they will expose their targets.


    Of course, it''s not appropriate not to vote. Under the instruction of Wang Hao, Ren Meiting wrote several lists and handed them to the staff serving here to make them busy. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to watch them all the time.


    At this time, Ren Meiting noticed that a group of people were coming towards them. After a close look, she found Bianliang in the crowd.


    Ren Meiting said in a low voice: "Bianliang has come here. He must have come to see the original stone bidding. We should pay attention to that. We''d better not use the same original stone with Bianliang, otherwise we''ll have to spend a lot of money to rob it."


    People''s shadow, tree''s name and Bianliang''s bidding are naturally the focus of attention. They are also the target of jade merchants. They want to win at high prices.


    Of course, the high price here is within a reasonable range. As a businessman, as a successful businessman, there is no one who is not smart.


    Those who are not smart and want to go into business have long been eaten out of residue.


    It was for this reason that Bianliang did not want to participate in the original stone market, so he agreed to the conditions of the Burmese original stone merchants.


    Wang Hao nodded to show that he understood.


    In this kind of competition, the most afraid of two people on the bar, once the bar, no one can fall well, the last happy is the organizer.


    Of course, this does not mean that he will blindly retreat. If he meets those surging stones, he will also bid with Bianliang at all costs. After all, where is the profit? He will not lose money in any bidding.


    However, the result was beyond their expectation. Bianliang and his party came to them.


    Inoue Youwu pointed to Wang Hao and said, "Mr. Bian, this boy just said bad things about you behind your back."


    Yoshio Inoue is also a human spirit. Knowing that it''s easy for people to expose his lies at this time, he said an ambiguous meaning.


    Bian Liang said in a cold voice: "it''s a villain''s trace to speak ill of people behind my back. Since you say that I''m not good at gambling, and that I can only rely on my ancestors'' prestige, do you dare to gamble with me!"


    There was another crash.


    People who follow Bianliang look at Wang Hao sympathetically.


    Bian Liang is really angry now, otherwise he won''t gamble with an unknown little man.


    Gambling with small people is just like those ancient masters who want to be famous challenging those elders who have been famous for a long time. What would they do?


    Generally speaking, the senior will not agree.


    The reason is very simple. It''s not good for him to win. After all, he has been famous for a long time. It''s necessary to win.


    If you lose, you''ll have a lot of fun and your reputation will be ruined.


    Now, Bianliang does not hesitate to surrender his identity and takes the initiative to invite an unknown little man to gamble. Except for Bianliang''s anger, they can''t find a second answer.


    Bian Liang''s self surrender identity bullies people. Isn''t Wang Hao miserable? Can he feel honored?


    Wang Hao frowned.


    After knowing Bianliang''s experience, he deeply understood a truth, that is, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    Now he just wants to make money, which free to accompany Bianliang to gamble, won in addition to the nominal name, no substantive benefits.


    When it comes to false name, he is not weak now. He is a miracle doctor respected by everyone. There is no need to let others know that he is also very powerful in gambling.


    In that sentence, it is his top priority to make a fortune.


    When did he speak ill of Bianliang? At most, I doubt the birth of Bianliang. Is that bad news?


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "when did I speak ill of you?"


    Inoue Youwu was in a hurry. He jumped out and pointed to Wang Hao and said, "I heard what you said just now. Is there any fake? Do you think you can sophistry? "


    Wang Hao instantly understood that it was the little devil who was obstructing him.


    To the little devil, he would not have a good face. He yelled: "you little devil, what are you doing behind your back? Are we Chinese bullies? We were able to beat you under such difficult conditions. Now let''s not talk about dealing with you. We can even deal with the master behind you. "


    All of you: --


    This is exactly to the little devil what hatred, will say such words, shocking.


    Ren Meiting pulled Wang Hao''s clothes and said, "Wang Hao, don''t talk nonsense. There are Americans here."


    If it is true, after hearing Wang Hao''s remarks, some Americans were upset, and Yin and Yang said strangely, "there is an old saying in China, that is, mules are pulled out by horses. You can''t do anything by your mouth."


    "That''s it!"


    Another American humanist said: "we, the United States, are the overlord of blue star. China wants to challenge the status of the United States. Not to mention now, you can''t do it for hundreds of years."


    Wang Hao said he was very unconvinced.


    Yes, in terms of economic strength and military combat effectiveness, China is inferior to the United States.


    But China has him!!


    As long as you give him time to grow up, one day he will be successful in cultivation. You have to let the Americans understand what it means to make a sword come to the East and break the land of Mizhou.


    There''s no place to live. It''s a vast ocean. I''ll see what the Americans will do with their arrogance.


    Of course, this is just Wang Hao''s idea when he is angry. Let him do it. Seriously, he can''t do it!!


    Tens of billions of living beings live in Mizhou mainland. If we go on with this sword, we will kill too much.

 Chapter 511

    Yuko Inoue is in a hurry again.


    As an ordinary Japanese businessman, he doesn''t care about who is strong or weak in China or the United States. He only cares about whether he can make money.


    If Wang Hao is willing to give him money, let alone let him admit that China can beat the United States, let him kneel down to call Wang Hao''s father, he will.


    As for Wang Hao''s saying that China is now beating Japan, it''s a fact. Sophistry is meaningless, just like Wang Hao''s being held dumb by the Americans.


    Therefore, we must bring the topic to the point. There is no point in talking about other things here now.


    Inoue youwuzhi asked: "Wang Hao, I ask you, just now, did you suspect that Mr. Bian was not the descendant of Bian and his ancestors?"


    "Yes! I doubted it! " Wang Hao simply admitted that it was worth doubting. It was not a big deal for him to doubt.


    Inoue Youwu said to Bianliang, "Mr. Bian, listen to me. He admitted it."


    Bianliang didn''t say that just now he suspected that the little boy in front of him was a Japanese kid. Now Wang Hao said that he was sure that the little boy in front of him was a Japanese kid.


    For the Japanese kid, he is also very cold, can be said to be very annoying.


    At that time, Japanese imps invaded China and secretly sent people to search for Chinese treasures and transport them back to Japan.


    In addition to tangible objects, some precious heritages are also included in the Japanese plan, such as the Bian family''s gambling stone Sutra.


    In order to keep the inheritance of the Bian family, the Bian family didn''t know how much they paid, how many people died, and how many valuable ancient jade they lost. In the end, they remained anonymous until his generation restored their surname.


    If there were no Japanese devils, could he explain why his father''s surname was Liu and his surname was Bian?


    It''s all the Japanese Devils'' fault.


    Now, there is no way for the Japanese devils to flatter him or to count on him to gamble for him.


    At the same time, he also believed that Japanese devils, as Wang Hao said, were making trouble in it.


    To tell you the truth, he regretted that he was so impulsive just now.


    However, the words have been said, he is also a person with a high face, so he can''t leave at this time. People who don''t know think he is afraid of Wang Hao and dare not gamble with Wang Hao.


    Yoshio Inoue didn''t know what Bianliang thought, just like a clown, and then asked: "just now, did you say that Mr. Bianliang''s gambling stones depend on the background, and it''s exaggerating to be the first one?"


    Hearing this, Wang Hao had the impulse to go up and beat the Japanese kid in front of him.


    He did say such a thing, but he asked Ren Meiting in an inquiring tone. However, the Japanese kid turned his question into a yes.


    The tone is different, but the meaning is very different.


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t answer right away, Yoshio Inoue said, "why don''t you admit it? You are not a villain who speaks ill of others behind your back. What do you mean


    Wang Hao


    The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think he is a sick cat? Wang Hao is going to teach this little Japanese devil a lesson and let him know the end of provoking the Chinese.


    Before Wang Hao started, Ren Meiting said, "you say that my man is a villain who speaks ill of people behind his back. I also think that you are a villain who speaks ill of people behind his back. You not only chew your tongue behind his back, but also eavesdrop on my conversation with my boyfriend. It''s extremely shameless."


    "I heard it by accident." Yoshio Inoue explained that the same is true. He really overheard it.


    Ren Meiting snorted: "if you are not careful, I think you have different intentions. You are deliberately provoking the concern of our Chinese people. You have ulterior motives."


    After a pause, Ren Meiting said to Bian Liang, "Mr. Bian, we absolutely don''t mean to offend you. Wang haogang is just curious about your origin, so he asked more questions. There''s no other meaning, let alone doubt your gambling level."


    Inoue Youwu was anxious again and said eagerly: "Mr. Bian, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. They are just suspecting your gambling level."


    "Enough!"


    Bian Liang said, "it''s our Chinese business. You don''t need a Japanese devil to wipe your mouth here."


    Inoue Youwu was almost angry with his old blood. He wanted to change his nationality immediately and hold Bianliang''s big thick leg.


    But now he knew that it was impossible. From Bianliang''s tone, he realized that Bianliang, like Wang Hao, didn''t like to see the Japanese.


    He said that he was very sad. He was not the one who made the mistake. Why should he be blamed? He just wants to make money.


    No one paid attention to Inoue Youwu, just like his stature, he was so humble, no one cared about his life or death, they were more concerned about Bianliang''s attitude at the moment.


    If the Japanese can see it, will Bianliang continue to gamble with Wang Hao?


    They are looking forward to this gamble, and want to see if Bianliang''s level of gambling stone is really as high as that in legend.


    Bian Liang looked at Wang Hao and asked, "are you also a gambler?"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nods, his present status is the gambling stone master.


    At the same time, he is not afraid of Bianhe. He wants to see what Bianhe means now. If he insists on gambling with him, let''s make a small bet! Once can''t explain what problem, a good luck can completely prevaricate in the past.


    Bian Liang then said, "since you are a gambler, let''s make a little bet! It''s a gamble. "


    Wang Hao instantly understood that Bianliang wanted to make the big thing smaller and make the small thing smaller, and deal with today''s matter.


    As for not gambling, it certainly can''t.


    Bianliang is the first person in the gambling industry. Although he just invited a gambler to make a bet, he has the courage to do what he says.


    At the same time, Wang Hao was also clear in his heart that what was in Bianliang''s mind should be to think that he would not lose too much.


    "Don''t let him lose too much?"


    Wang Hao laughs. Unless he doesn''t want to win, he can''t lose. He''s afraid that Bianliang, the so-called first gambler, still can''t win him.


    Now that Bianhe is like this, he will be merciful, and let Bianliang lose not too ugly.


    "All right!"


    Wang Hao said happily: "according to your idea, we will make friends by gambling."


    "Good! My little brother has courage. "


    Bian Liang praised Wang Hao, and then said, "it''s not suitable for gambling stones here. There are many small stalls on the other side of the square. Let''s go there to gamble."


    "As for how to bet..."


    Bian liang thought for a moment and said, "we can buy a stone of no more than 100000. The one with high quality wins. What do you think of it, little brother?"


    Wang Hao wry smile, this is really a small bet!!


    Other people can''t laugh or cry, even if it''s rice knife. It''s a small sum of money for these billions of people. Such gambling money really makes them uninterested.


    Wang Hao was not interested, but after thinking about it, he gave Bianhe face. After all, he didn''t want to make money on Bianhe.


    As for the delay, it''s nothing! He is short of everything today, but he is not short of time.

 Chapter 512

    The answer to the bidding will not be announced until 4 p.m., but it is still early. With his speed of looking at the original stones, he can see all the open and hidden original stones in less than two hours.


    Of course, watching it doesn''t mean it''s over. Bidding is the most important thing.


    In particular, mingbiao needs someone to look at it. Otherwise, people will not know that the original stone they are looking for has been bought by others.


    Fortunately, mingbiao said that this time they had more than enough people. But they can''t watch it. They have to watch it in person. So the burden on him is still heavy.


    Of course, it''s just a matter of time. Since Bianliang has such elegance, he will play with him and inquire about the agreement between Bianliang and the original stone merchant.


    Wang Hao happily agreed to Bianliang''s invitation, and both sides went to the small booth on the square.


    A lot of people scattered.


    Although Bian Liang is famous, he is not willing to help. No matter how famous he is, he has nothing to do with them.


    As for gambling.


    There are too many hundred thousand wagers on the original stone market. They usually play with more than this money. They are really lazy to watch.


    The smaller the gamble, the more proof that both sides do not care, perfunctory meaning is very obvious, can not see the true level of both sides, there is the nature of playing tickets in it.


    Those who didn''t have their reasons.


    It''s hard to see Bianliang''s hand. Maybe they won''t see it after they miss it. After all, they also heard the news and knew that Bianliang had a private agreement with Burmese jade merchants.


    In the future, Bianliang will appear more and more frequently on the original stone plate. If he misses one, he will regret one.


    They are people who really love the business of gambling stones.


    On the way, Wang Hao pretended to be curious and asked: "listen to Meiting, Mr. Bian didn''t come to the Neibi Yuanshi public dish last year?"


    "MMM!"


    Bian Liang nodded.


    Wang Hao sighed: "that''s a pity. I heard that there were many valuable Jadeites in the original stone plate last year. One of them picked up a big leak and made a glass seed worth over 100 million with only five million original stones."


    Bian Liang gave a faint smile.


    As a family of gamblers, he knows a lot about the gambler industry. They are just gimmicks used by businesses to publicize. Every year, there are. It''s strange if there are no such gimmicks.


    The reason is very simple, money and silk move people.


    How to attract those who don''t know how to come in without huge wealth? No one who doesn''t know what to do comes in. All of them are veteran gamblers. How can businesses make a lot of money?


    Moreover, he also knows that there is no lack of showmanship in it.


    As for how to perform, it''s too simple. After all, life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills.


    Of course, there are also times of failure.


    Since ancient times, it''s hard for an immortal to break an inch of jade. Even if he is the first person to gamble on stones, he doesn''t dare to clap his chest and say which stone will go up sharply. He can only say that there is a few percent probability.


    It''s normal to hit the face. If you don''t hit the face several times, you won''t grow up.


    In view of this situation, businesses also have ways to deal with it, and will not bet on one person.


    A person is easy to fail, so arrange more people. As long as there is one who is successful, and one who makes a lot of money with a small amount of wealth, that is the gimmick of their propaganda.


    Gambling stone is far from as simple as people think. These gambling stone masters have a deep relationship with the mining owners of Myanmar.


    Let''s put it this way! From the moment when the original stone is picked up, there will be a master of gambling stone to screen it. If the original stone has a little potential for big increase, it will be marked with high price. If you want to pick up the leakage, it is not so easy. If you have no real ability, you can''t do it at all.


    In Bianliang''s opinion, Wang haogang''s words just came from those who came to Myanmar to pick up the leak.


    This


    Bian Liang said that he was speechless. He thought he was the first person in the stone gambling industry. He actually gambled with a newcomer. He was afraid that he would be laughed off.


    Wang Hao naturally didn''t know that his words made Bianliang think so much. What''s more, he didn''t know that Bianliang thought he was a newcomer to the gambling industry. Seeing that the time was ripe, he asked lightly, "why didn''t Mr. Bian attend the annual grand meeting of the gambling industry last year?"


    "There''s a delay."


    Bianliang changed the topic, pointed to a small stall in front of him and said, "it''s a good place and there aren''t many people. Let''s go there!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao nodded, without any waves in his heart.


    As early as when he asked, he had expected such a result, which was not beyond his expectation.


    But he still chose to ask, in order to give Bianliang a look that he was very interested in the secret, so that he could ask next time.


    Other people have no confidence to meet Bianliang again, but his confidence is full.


    The reason is simple.


    As a master of gambling stone, he has such qualifications, and now he will also leave an extremely deep impression on Bianliang.


    Does that need to be explained?


    Since his debut, even in the game, Bianliang has rarely been defeated. This time, he is defeated. He can''t help but have a deep memory and admit defeat. Bianliang still wants to play with him seriously.


    If he wins Bianliang at that time, he will have the right to ask about the agreement between Bianliang and Yuanshi merchants.


    Of course, that game will not be carried out now, but when he finishes today''s auction, as long as he makes a lot of money after today, any other time is suitable.


    Soon, everyone came to the small booth that Bianliang said.


    Bian Liang was not polite. He shook his eyes and pointed to a stone with a price of about 60000 Chinese dollars. "I''ll take this one," he said


    Wang Hao looked along the direction of Bianliang''s fingers and admired him. He was a man of real ability.


    The price of the original stone is low, but there is a small piece of ice hidden in it, which is estimated to be worth no less than 100000.


    In other words, just that short moment, Bianliang has selected a piece of raw stone that has more than doubled.


    Such speed, such insight, without excellent ability, absolutely impossible.


    Unfortunately, Bianliang met him.


    In terms of eyesight and speed, he will never be worse than Bianhe.


    Bianliang shakes one eye and picks a stone. Wang Hao is also unwilling to lag behind. After a simple glance, he also picks a stone. The price is 10000 less than the one picked by Bianliang. It only costs 50000 Chinese dollars.


    Bian Liang was stunned for a moment.


    Seriously, he''s a little confused at the moment.


    The reason why he is so fast is that his strength is there. Why is Wang Hao so fast? Isn''t he a rookie in the gambling industry? The biggest problem of novices is that they are always wavering. Do they like to study for a long time and analyze the moss, crack, grain and other characteristics on the original stone?


    This is one of them.


    Second, the price.


    He chose a stone worth 60000 yuan because he wanted Wang Hao to be convinced that he would lose, so he deliberately did not choose those close to 100000 yuan, which reflected the style of his predecessors and the first gambler.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that the jadeite produced by the raw stone with a price of nearly 100000 is better than that produced by the raw stone with a price of 60000, but it is more expensive than that of 60000, so there must be a reason why it is expensive. Otherwise, why do businesses bid 60000 and 100000? Other people are not stupid, put money not to earn.

 Chapter 513

    Looking at the stone selected by Wang Hao, Bianliang was stunned again. The expression on his face was very complicated, with a trace of surprise, a trace of doubt, and a trace of moving.


    With his rich experience in gambling stones, he can see at a glance that Wang Hao''s selection of this original stone is extraordinary and has the potential to produce high-quality jadeite.


    At the same time, it is also a raw stone that makes people vomit blood, because there are grain of different sizes on the surface of the raw stone, and some of them go deep into the inside of the raw stone.


    The damage caused by the grain to the jadeite inside the original stone is too great. I''m afraid that the jadeite inside will be very good, because the damage of the grain will not be able to sell at a high price.


    But don''t forget what they''re gambling on this time.


    This time, they are not more valuable than the jadeite, but more valuable than the jadeite.


    In other words, I''m afraid that the jadeite inside Wang Hao''s original stone is covered with all kinds of locks, which is worthless. As long as its quality is higher than his original stone, the winner is still Wang Hao.


    "It''s a coincidence, isn''t it?" Bian Liang couldn''t help muttering. It was hard to believe that Wang Hao would pick out such a stone that had a chance to surpass him.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Wang Hao. He wanted to know whether Wang Hao was hit by a blind cat and a dead mouse, or was picked out by his real ability.


    He thinks the latter is more likely.


    The reason is very simple, because the novice will never touch such a stone.


    Crack, blame, grain, these are the most taboo things for novice gamblers, because it requires superb eyesight.


    At a glance, Wang Hao picked a piece of stone full of grain. Either he was a layman who knew nothing about the gambling industry, or he was a veteran in the industry. Only they would study crack, blame and grain.


    There are still few people who come to gamble with no idea. After all, the original stone is valuable. I also consulted relevant information before I came here.


    Bianliang is full of imagination because of Wang Hao''s selection of the original stone. Those who come to watch the scene are laughing with schadenfreude. Some people even say that Wang Hao doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and even dares to choose a lower price original stone than Bianliang''s, because he doesn''t lose miserably enough.


    In this regard, Wang Hao can only laugh. Anyway, it''s not him who will be beaten in the face.


    Ren Meiting came forward to settle the bill, and gave the two pieces of stone money together.


    It''s only 60000 yuan. It''s not worth mentioning to her. But why not sell Bianliang?


    The place where the stone is removed is not here. In another area, people go over with the original stone.


    Although it was only nine o''clock in the morning, the number of people in the stone removal area was very large. The sharp sound made by the machine cutting the original stone pricked people''s eardrum.


    But even so, still can not stop the enthusiasm of stone gamblers, each stone machine is full of spectators.


    There are a large number of people. Wang Hao said that he was very helpless. When will he go?


    At this time, a man behind Bian Liang went out and came back a few minutes later and said, "Mr. Bian, if you have a stone remover over there, please follow me."


    When people went over, they saw a stone disintegrator that had stopped.


    In the busy stone area, a free stone machine suddenly appears, which is very suspicious.


    However, no one is going to investigate this problem, and this problem is not worthy of being investigated by these billionaires.


    Privilege, no matter in any place, you don''t enjoy it because you don''t have it yet.


    Bianliang, undoubtedly belongs to the qualified person, Wang Hao this time is stained with the light of Bianliang.


    Bian Liang asked, "do you solve first or do I solve first?"


    Wang Hao smiled and said, "Mr. Bian has the final say."


    Bian liang thought for a moment and said, "let me solve it first!"


    Some people sent Bianliang''s original stone to the master. Seeing this scene, those who watched the scene were surprised.


    Depending on Bianliang''s position in the world, how can Bianliang''s future be solved? After all, the big guys are all the last ones to come out, and no big guys are the first ones.


    But this time, it happened that Bianliang was the first to solve the problem. Did Bianliang want Wang Hao to have no courage to solve the original stone?


    They think this possibility is very big, but they don''t know that Bianliang didn''t think so much.


    The reason why he proposed that he solve the problem first is that he proposed this gamble.


    As the sponsor of the gambling game, he has the obligation to fight this battle, which is the embodiment of his respect for Wang Hao.


    Jieshi master''s action is very smooth. A few minutes later, he untied Bianliang''s original stone.


    A large piece of ice jadeite is not amazing, but relative to the price of raw stone, it is a good existence.


    The sound of praising Bianliang rises and falls.


    In just a few seconds, Bianliang picked out a stone that had doubled its price, which shocked everyone present.


    Then, they look at Wang Hao with joking eyes, as if to say, admit defeat! Don''t let that broken rock of yours be a shame.


    Wang Hao personally handed the original stone to master Jieshi and asked him to cut it directly from the middle without wasting time.


    There was laughter all around.


    Cut in the middle? Is this a surrender to destroy the jadeite inside the original stone?


    But considering Wang Hao''s ability, they think it''s more likely that there is no jadeite inside the original stone, and it''s the same everywhere.


    "It''s a little self-knowledge!" An American speaks half baked Chinese.


    More than ten seconds later, the master of gambling stone cut Wang Hao''s original stone and wiped it with clean water. The internal situation was put in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Those who looked down on Wang Hao just now were dumbfounded, and their expressions were quite complicated.


    One of the most shocking is the American people, whose mouths are wide open and their fists can be put down, let alone


    As senior practitioners of jadeite, they only need to have a look to know the quality and value of jadeite.


    Wang Hao''s original stone, the internal quality of jadeite can''t be said to be bad, it''s simply too good, it''s high ice.


    But when it comes to value, it''s not as good as Bianliang''s yuan. Let alone rising, it''s hard to get back to the capital.


    Let''s put it this way! Judging from the current situation, the jadeite from Wang Hao''s original stone should be broken jade, which is not worth money.


    Bian Liang showed a wry smile, which really made him guess.


    As a result, to make excuses is to cover up. Bianliang said: "little brother, you won this game."


    "Mr. Bian, admit it!" Wang Hao Gongshou road.


    Some melon eaters want to fight for Bianliang. After all, according to the normal rules, the winner should be Bianliang.


    But the parties admit defeat, they pull those meaningless, can only secretly Wanghao good luck, so will win Bianliang.


    Unfortunately, there is no point in winning like this.


    Quality is the key to gambling stones, but the more important thing is to have value. If there is no value, the stones that lose money instead of earning money are called collapse.


    Wang Hao''s gambling is broken, Bian Liang''s gambling is up, what if Wang Hao wins? Still can''t prove himself.


    Seeing these people still disdain their eyes, Wang Hao steals pleasure in his heart, which is exactly what he wants.


    Bian Liang then said, "I still have something to do. Let''s leave first. Next time we have a chance, we''ll compare."


    "Then leave a contact information so that we can make friends by gambling in the future?" Wang Hao took the opportunity.


    "Good!"


    The two sides exchanged contact information and left separately.

 Chapter 514

    Wang Hao didn''t mention it. Naturally, he went back to see the original stone. But he thought for a moment, instead of going directly back to the original stone exhibition area, he went to the square.


    When he passed the square just now, he gave a brief glance and found that although the stalls on the square were simple and crude, the quality of the stalls was much better than that of the original stones on Yuanshi street in Xinshun city. He found several pieces of original stones that had risen sharply.


    Bianliang''s experience made him understand that the Burmese stone merchant was not a fool. In the future, as he became more and more famous, he would have less and less opportunities to make money by gambling stones. This is a good opportunity to make money, and we can''t miss it.


    What''s more, Wang Hao knows a truth.


    It''s better to have a bird in the hand than a thousand birds in the forest. Since the original stones in the exhibition need to wait until the afternoon to produce results, it''s better to buy the original stones that you can buy now, and you can make a lot of money.


    With such a purpose in mind, Wang Hao and his party came to the square and began their scavenging journey.


    At the same time, accompanied by Burmese personnel, Bianliang entered a very well guarded building with armed bodyguards standing at the door, which could not be entered without the guidance of internal personnel.


    Here, it can be said that it is the base of Burmese stone barons, and also the resting place of Burmese stone barons. Bianliang rushed here in a hurry, which is thought-provoking.


    After entering the hall on the first floor, I found that Bianliang was not the only one invited. Many people were sitting in the hall drinking tea and chatting.


    After a close look, I found that everyone sitting in the hall is of great talent.


    Maybe laymen don''t know them, but as long as they know something about the gambling stone industry, they should have heard their names. They are all famous gambling stone masters on the blue star. When they get together, something big will happen.


    Bianliang came in, and many of them were masters of gambling stones in China.


    As for the masters of gambling in other countries, few people greet them.


    Scholars despise each other, and so is the gambling industry.


    Bianliang, with a piece of jadeite worth 5.6 billion, was the first person to win the throne. It was really enviable and enviable.


    As a Chinese, in a foreign country where he is not familiar with the place of life, he naturally wants to keep warm. Even if he is envious to death, he will not show it on his face. What he should greet is to greet.


    Foreigners are different. They don''t need to hold a group with Bianliang. If they are unhappy, they are unhappy. Only a few foreign friends who know Bianliang say hello to him.


    Of course, there are also some troublemakers.


    This is not, in the harmony of greeting, a strange voice came from a corner of the hall, saying: "it''s different after being respected as the first person by those gamblers. Let''s wait here. Your time is precious. Isn''t our time precious?"


    "That''s it!"


    The next one echoed: "we didn''t admit that you are the first person to gamble. Don''t shake your prestige here."


    A Chinese Master said for Bianliang, "the waiter just said that Mr. Bianliang was delayed. Let''s wait at ease. Mr. Bian didn''t mean to be late. What do you mean by that now? "


    "It''s boring. I feel uncomfortable after waiting for a long time. I also want to try his skill as the first gambler." The man challenged.


    He is a Korean. He is not the first to see China. He always wants to step on the corpses of Chinese people. In this way, he can not only gain fame, but also be regarded as a hero when he returns home. There are countless little girls who are willing to throw themselves in his arms and get fame and fortune.


    Bian Liang said faintly: "if you want to gamble with me, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification. Go back and Practice for another ten years!"


    "You..."


    Bian Liang then said, "what are you? If I''m not mistaken, you should be Korean Park Jinlong! The reason why he is respected as a master is that two pieces of glass jadeite were made on the stone plate of Neibi last year, selling 700 million Chinese dollars. "


    "Is that a lot of 700 million?"


    Bian Liang said with disdain: "since my debut, the jadeite is worth tens of billions. The most expensive jadeite sold for 5.6 billion yuan, which is eight times your price. If you can offer such valuable jadeite, I admit that you are qualified to bet with me. If you can''t open it, don''t be where BB, you are not qualified to speak in front of me."


    Park chin lung almost blew up.


    Seeing this, his companion immediately said, "it''s said that Mr. Bian lost his gambling to a young man whose name is unknown. I don''t know if there is such a thing?"


    "Yes!" Bian Liang generously admits that he can''t hide this matter. After all, good things are not well-known and bad things spread far away. If he loses, he will lose even if the gamble is small. It''s easy to be attacked by someone who has a heart.


    But he was not afraid.


    Gambling stone, ultimately rely on the real ability, the benefit of words can only show off for a while, the key time can not be used.


    There was a crash.


    As the first gambler, Bianliang lost to an unknown young man, which was beyond their expectation.


    At the same time, they also wonder who won Bianliang and why that person is not qualified to come here.


    The Korean man showed a proud smile.


    He heard this news from a Burmese when he went to the toilet. At first, he didn''t believe it. Now he knows that the rumor is true.


    This is undoubtedly the best weapon to attack Bianliang.


    This Korean Yin Yang strange way: "really lost, how did Mr. Bian become the first gambler? This is not in the face of all the gambling masters. It''s not right! "


    The Korean people deliberately brought the matter to the gambling masters of other countries, making Bianliang unconsciously offend the public. How could Bianliang be deceived.


    Bian Liang snorted: "you are you, I am me. We have no relationship. You don''t have relatives here. I don''t have such a bad son like you."


    "Good!"


    Several Chinese masters couldn''t help clapping their hands and cheering, secretly relieving Qi.


    Korea is built by Chinese adherents. It has been a subsidiary of China since ancient times. It is deeply influenced by Chinese culture and maintains the custom of intermarriage from generation to generation. It can be said that there are some Han blood in Korea.


    However, since Gao Li ascended the relationship with the United States in modern times, she has been against China everywhere.


    If that''s all, there''s nothing to say. After all, what countries depend on is not blood, but interests.


    But the Korean people are so shameless that they even want to take China''s intangible cultural heritage as their own.


    Today Chinese medicine is Korean, tomorrow the Dragon Boat Festival is Korean, and the day after tomorrow pickles are also from Korea to China.


    I Pooh!!


    Are these Korean?


    Let''s not talk about traditional Chinese medicine. There are countless famous works about traditional Chinese medicine in China. What''s in Korea? You think it''s Korean if you change your name?


    There is also the Dragon Boat Festival, which is clearly in memory of Qu Yuan. Qu Yuan was born in the state of Chu. He lived in Danyang and was far away from Korea. He had a close relationship with Mao.


    The most exasperating thing is kimchi, which is also the most popular among Korean people.


    The Chinese admit that the famous kimchi of Korea is more famous than that of China, but when it comes to the fact that kimchi came to China from Korea, the Chinese are very happy.


    As early as 3000 years ago, Xiaoya in the book of songs had records about kimchi. At that time, before Korea was founded, people didn''t know where to go and where to invent kimchi?

 Chapter 515

    As bloody Chinese, they hate the Korean people from the bottom of their hearts. Seeing Bianliang''s hatred for the Korean people, they naturally want to cheer for Bianliang.


    That is to say, they are all dignified figures, otherwise they really want to beat these two hateful Korean Bangzi.


    "You... You swear!" The Korean pointed to Bianliang road angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you''re not convinced, we''ll fight. " Bianliang is full of fire.


    Just now, the Japanese devils put it together. Now the Korean people jump out again. Do you really think he''s easy to bully?


    "I..."


    Cough, cough, cough!!!


    All of a sudden, a quick cough came. When they heard it, they saw a man in his early 50s walking into the hall accompanied by a bodyguard.


    Seeing this man, both the Koreans and Bianliang wisely chose to stop quarreling.


    He is one of the three major mine owners in Myanmar. He has tens of thousands of elite mine protection teams. He owns dozens of raw stone mines in Myanmar, large and small. He is the founder of Myanmar''s biyuanshi conference.


    Of course, he is not the only organizer. He has also brought dozens of small mine owners, large and small, to boost their momentum.


    But those people can''t shake his position here.


    How to gamble without stones? Miao Jingsheng, as a big miner, holds a large amount of raw stones. He is afraid that the master of stone gambling with excellent skills will have to sell Miao Jingsheng''s face and dare not act like a master in front of him.


    All the masters stood up one after another and said, "good boss Miao, good boss Miao."


    "Hello, everyone. I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Miao Jingsheng said with a smile.


    Huahua sedan chair was carried by people.


    Although he controls the lifeblood of master gamblers, he also needs these masters to wave the flag for him. Otherwise, how can those who don''t know much about the original stones know that the original stones in his mine are good, and how can they come to him to buy them?


    As for whether it is really good, different people have different opinions.


    In the world of gambling stone, the master of gambling stone is the star expert, and the weight of their words is more effective than the original stone miner''s own words.


    Not only that, in order to maximize profits, he usually invites these gambling masters to take charge of him.


    For example, this time, he invited so many masters to come here, and he just wanted these masters to serve them.


    Among them, Bianliang is the most attractive, which is why he didn''t show up until Bianliang arrived.


    However, the Korean people didn''t know this. Seeing Miao Jingsheng say this, they immediately flattered him and said, "boss Miao said this. It''s obvious that some people are late. Let''s wait a long time. It has nothing to do with boss Miao."


    Miao Jingsheng squinted and said, "in this way, master Park thinks there is something wrong with what I said?"


    Park chin lung was stunned. He was not stupid. He knew that he was flattering the horse.


    In other words, in Miao Jingsheng''s mind, his weight is not as heavy as Bianliang''s.


    Park Jinlong embarrassed: "boss Miao is right, I think too much."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    There was laughter all around.


    Miao Jingsheng did not entangle in such a small matter, said: "I think you can''t wait to visit that stone, now please follow me."


    They followed Miao Jingsheng to the second floor.


    Eight armed bodyguards, standing at the entrance of the second floor, instantly tense people''s nerves.


    Under the leadership of Miao Jingsheng, all the way unimpeded, they quickly entered the hall on the second floor.


    I thought the outside defense was tight enough, but after entering here, they found that the inside defense was more tight.


    Three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. The security level here is almost comparable to that of some heads of state.


    But today, these bodyguards are not on guard for people, but for a stone.


    In the middle of the hall stands a rectangular column welded with steel bars, on which is placed today''s protagonist. A piece of stone, which is less than 20 cm long and less than 10 cm wide, is only 20 kg at most.


    At the moment, the original stone is covered by bulletproof glass, and there is a code lock. Without the correct code, it is very difficult to remove the original stone.


    A piece of stone is worth Miao Jingsheng''s treatment, and it is worth inviting so many master gamblers. We can imagine its origin and value.


    Of course, this value has not yet been determined, but is estimated by his master of gambling.


    If it''s really that thing inside, it''s definitely the second priceless jade in history.


    It''s a matter of great importance. He doesn''t dare to solve it, for fear that the huge wealth will disappear from his eyes.


    However, he was not willing to put it there. After all, stone has no value. It''s better for him to make use of the reputation of yuanshigong plate to make it famous and sell it at a high price than to let him take care of it carefully.


    When they came to the center of the hall, Miao Jingsheng pointed to the original stone and said, "this is the original stone I picked. You all have a look. Is it the same as the original stone in the legend?"


    The people were stunned. Isn''t that the original stone in the legend that Bianhe found in those years? Isn''t that the original stone from which he Shi Bi was cut?


    No wonder Miao Jingsheng had such a big battle this time and invited so many master gamblers to come here. It turned out that they were all for it, or he Shibi!!


    Heshibi, as a valuable piece of jade, is definitely not comparable to ordinary jadeite. I''m afraid that glass jadeite, which is now worth thousands of gold, can''t be compared with heshibi.


    There is only one heshibi from ancient times to the present. When the jade seal passed down from China disappeared, there was no jade of similar material in Bluestar.


    That''s the real priceless treasure. It''s a real national artifact. They didn''t expect that they would be lucky to see it one day. It''s beyond their expectation.


    As a descendant of Bianhe, Bianliang tried to keep calm.


    He had already got the news from Miao Jingsheng. Miao Jingsheng also reached an agreement with him on this, saying that as long as he promised not to participate in the Neibi stone auction in the future, he would have a chance to appreciate the legendary stone. If he had a chance, he could even explain it by himself.


    It has to be said that Miao Jingsheng is very shameless. He wants Bianliang, but he threatens Bianliang in turn.


    However, Bian Liang compromised, because he was Bian and his descendants. There was nothing more important than the original stone that his ancestors found. He was very eager to know whether the original stone in Miao Jingsheng''s hand was real.


    As the second person to eat crabs, he naturally gets much less benefits than his ancestors. But if he can judge that there is jade of heshibi in it as his ancestors did, he can still live forever.


    Before he came, he was ready, but when he saw the stone, he was still short of breath and his palms were sweating.


    Let''s put it this way! More nervous than when he first played with a woman.


    Of course, no one laughs at Bian Liang. After all, other stone gamblers are not much better than Bian at this time.


    Among them, the Korean people are the most brilliant and can''t wait to rush up.

 Chapter 516

    One word can describe the appearance of Korean people at the moment, ugly!!


    In the face of the legendary stone, eye heat is certain, but like the Koreans, there are no such people.


    They are all people with status. How can they do such shameful things.


    At the same time, the Korean people can''t wait to rush up the action is also very shameful.


    If you can be as persistent and confident as Bianhe, you will gain a great reputation.


    But do the Koreans have that ability?


    At this time, no matter what, we should let Bianliang see it first, because it was Bianliang''s ancestors who started the gambling industry.


    Let Bianliang see first is not only respect for Bianliang, who is the first gambler at present, but also respect for Bianliang and his founder.


    Miao Jingsheng frowned.


    Seriously, he didn''t want to invite the two so-called Koryo masters at that time.


    Their results are the worst among all the masters here, but their tone is the biggest. This kind of master who likes to talk but can''t get actual results is not respected.


    But after thinking about it for a while, I asked.


    He would rather spend a little more money than make sure that there are no mistakes.


    At the same time, these two people have great influence in the jade industry of Korea. If they build up momentum for him, they can still attract many rich Korean businessmen to compete for this raw stone.


    Although Korea has a small area, its economic strength can not be underestimated. What''s more, they are so-called oligarchs. There are a lot of wealthy tycoons in China, all of which are money.


    As a qualified businessman, he can''t get along with money.


    With the Korean people taking the lead, other stone gamblers naturally won''t be polite and embrace them one after another.


    Korean people want to get the top, they naturally will not allow such things, also want to fight for that reputation.


    Bian Liang did not go, he knew that his heart had been confused at the moment, up easy to take subjective emotions, let him cause misjudgment.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Bian Liang managed to calm down his excitement. Then he paced up and carefully observed the stone in front of him.


    Just now Miao Jingsheng said that the original stone statue is the stubborn stone in the legend of Bianhe crying. There is a certain reason and basis.


    The original stone is simple and unadorned. At first glance, it is no different from ordinary stone.


    However, when you look at its surface carefully, you can see that it is full of mysterious texture, which spreads on the surface of the original stone circle after circle.


    This appearance is quite different from other original stones.


    According to legend, the hard stone found in Bianhe is such a feature.


    As the son and grandson of Bian family, as the descendant of Bianhe gambling stone Scripture, gambling stone Scripture naturally has the record about the original stone of He Shi Bi.


    According to the records, the stone fell from the sky and was picked up by Bianhe who happened to pass by.


    At first, Bianhe thought that it was an ordinary meteorite and didn''t care much about it. He left it at home.


    One day, when he was idle and bored, he stared at the stone at home. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. On it, he seemed to record the truth of heaven and earth.


    From that time on, he thought that the hard stone was not simple, and the most likely one was the jade hidden in it.


    Bianhe had thought about untiing the stone himself, but after careful consideration, he gave up the idea.


    He is just an ordinary grasshopper. How can he have such a treasure? He decided to dedicate it to the king of Chu.


    It sounds like other people will think Bianhe is stupid and gives Baoyu to others, but it is not.


    Every man is innocent and guilty.


    As an ordinary grasshopper, he has precious jade, which not only will not bring him wealth, but also may lead to his death.


    Only by offering it to the most honorable person of Chu state at that time can he avoid the disaster brought by Baoyu.


    As for why he didn''t offer jade directly, but offered stone, it was because Bianhe was also an ambitious man.


    To put it bluntly, if what he offered at that time was not hard stone, but precious jade, then there would be no eternal fragrance of him.


    The ancients valued fame more than profit. In order to live forever, they were willing to give up their lives, let alone break their legs.


    Facts have proved that Bianhe is successful. He is not only a celebrity, but also a founder of the gambling industry.


    After recalling all the records about the stone in the gambling stone Sutra, Bianhe began to watch the original stone carefully.


    Compared with other stone gamblers, Bianliang''s expression is a lot more complicated. He frowns, Shumei, ecstatic and confused Miao Jingsheng, who has been paying attention to Bianhe and his expression.


    More than ten minutes passed, and no master of gambling stone spoke. Miao Jingsheng was impatient and asked, "Mr. Bian, what do you find?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Bianliang.


    It is no doubt Bianliang, the descendant of Bianhe, who knows the original stone in legend best. Bianliang''s opinion is very important.


    Bian Liang raised his head and sorted out his words. He said ambiguously, "this original stone is similar to Bian and the original stone dedicated to the king of Chu, but the details are not the same. For a moment, I''m not sure whether there is the kind of jade that our ancestors found in it."


    "That''s it!"


    Miao Jingsheng frowned and was dissatisfied with the answer.


    Bianliang naturally saw Miao Jingsheng''s dissatisfaction, but he did not choose to continue to explain, but continued to observe the original stone.


    He''s selfish, too.


    This stone belongs to Miao Jingsheng, not to him. I''m afraid that Miao Jingsheng asked him to come here this time and paid several hundred million yuan, but he still won''t tell Miao Jingsheng without reservation.


    He is not unkind. The unkind person is Miao Jingsheng. If Miao Jingsheng allows him to participate in the bidding meeting, how can he earn several hundred million?


    Miao Jing wins his position in the original stone industry. He does whatever he wants, but he is not benevolent. What can he do with a small sale?


    "And you?"


    Forced helpless, Miao Jingsheng can only look at other stone gamblers, want to hear what they have insight.


    A Chinese master thought for a moment and said, "according to my observation, the grain on this original stone is quite different from that of ordinary original stone. It''s very rare. If there is jadeite in it, it should be extraordinary. Maybe it''s the kind of jade in legend."


    As for no jadeite, he did not say that everyone present understood.


    There is no jadeite, but I''m afraid that the original stone is special and amazing. There is only one name for it, stubborn stone.


    "Anything else?" Miao Jingsheng asked again.


    Similarly, he is also dissatisfied with the conclusion of the Chinese master just now, because that kind of saying is tantamount to not saying it.


    What he wants to hear most is that these people tell him that this is the original stone in the legend, and the jadeite contained in it is the kind of jadeite in the legend, to build momentum for this original stone.


    This is the real reason why he asked these masters to come over at all costs, not to listen to those ambiguous answers.


    It is a few gambling stone masters who have collected money to speak out again, the content is similar to the gambling stone masters in Bianhe and Huaguo just now.


    It''s true that Miao Jingsheng has given them rich rewards, but it''s not enough to rely on them to pit the gold owners behind them.


    Without 70% confidence, they would not recommend the gold owner behind them to buy this stone.

 Chapter 517

    At this time, the Korean people stood up and talked endlessly.


    Park Jinlong said in a loud voice: "I think this original stone is the kind of original stone in the legend of Bian and dedicated to the king of Chu."


    All eyes!!


    Miao Jingsheng was overjoyed. He never thought that Korean people had such ability. He immediately said with a smile, "I''d like to listen to master park''s advice."


    The other masters didn''t speak. They just looked at Park chin lung and guessed in their hearts whether Park chin lung was sensationalist or really found something.


    Park Jinlong said: "it has been thousands of years since he Shibi was discovered in Bianhe. After thousands of years, there is no second he Shibi."


    "In this way, we can infer that he Shi Bi is a rare treasure in a thousand years.


    "Now, thousands of years have passed, the second heshibi should be born, and the unearthing of this outstanding original stone just confirms this point. It must be the same treasure jade as heshibi."


    After a pause, park Jinlong flattered again and said, "what''s more, boss Miao is a highly respected elder in the original stone industry. It''s a matter of reason that he is blessed by heaven."


    All of you: --


    This is serious nonsense. It''s OK to deceive laymen. If you want to deceive them, believe you.


    In this way, there is no substantive evidence to say, and just relying on nonsense naturally can''t make Miao Jingsheng dissatisfied, but this time, Miao Jingsheng didn''t show any displeasure.


    Everyone likes to hear good words. Although Park Jinlong''s words are unreasonable, they are in his heart.


    Miao Jingsheng said, "master Park, is there any substantial argument?"


    Piao Jinlong replied: "untie the stone, you can see it at a glance!"


    Miao Jingsheng


    Didn''t he know it was easy to see when he untied the stone? But where is he willing to solve it? What if there is nothing in it?


    As a smart businessman, he will not take risks to do that kind of thing, he will only think about how to maximize profits.


    Turning his eyes to other masters, he saw that they didn''t mean to say anything. Miao Jingsheng knew that this matter couldn''t be urgent.


    Miao Jingsheng said, "please continue to study. I''ll leave first."


    "Boss Miao, walk slowly!"


    Miao Jingsheng went to entertain those rich people. When others asked him where the stone gamblers were going, Miao Jingsheng mysteriously told these rich people that all the masters had gone to study a rare stone in a thousand years.


    Full of gimmicks, it really attracted the interest of many tycoons, said they also want to see.


    Not afraid that they would look, just afraid that they would not look, Miao Jingsheng immediately took those rich people to go.


    It can be said that the appearance of the original stone is suspected to be a clamour for the guests and the masters, which makes the interior a little less lively than the original stone public plate.


    However, Miao Jingsheng didn''t care.


    Compared with the profit of Neibi''s original stone market, he thinks that the profit of selling this original stone will be higher.


    What''s more, Neibi stone market will not decrease much because of the profit of this stone.


    The rich follow him, but there are a lot of people under his command. They are the ones who do things. Can we expect the rich to go to the front line to pick and choose stones? They''re just in charge of the final decision.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way down, Wang Hao''s harvest is really not small, large and small harvest of nearly 20 pieces of raw stone, loaded with two carts full.


    According to Wang Hao''s preliminary estimation, these 20 pieces of raw stones can bring at least 1 billion yuan of income to him and Ren Meiting, half of which is 500 million yuan per person.


    In more than ten minutes, he made a net profit of 500 million yuan, which is really unmatched in the efficiency of making money.


    "Meiting!! Mei Ting! "


    At this time, a man''s cry came from behind. Wang Hao and Ren Meiting turned around and saw several acquaintances.


    Ji Ping, and the sun family.


    The Grandmaster of the sun family, the master of gambling stone hired by the Ren family, saw that the emerald of the Ren family had been robbed, so he fell down the well. After being taught by Wang Hao, he had completely separated from the Ren family.


    On the yuanshigong plate in Xinshun City, Wang Hao really cleaned up the sun family. For this reason, they were not only seriously ill, but also lost the wealth they had accumulated over ten years.


    Gamblers can''t do without capital. If they want to make a comeback, they have to go back to their old business and play for others.


    Ji Ping is their new owner.


    Although the Ji family in Xinshun city is not as rich as Ren family, it is also a famous family in Qingzhou, and its financial resources can not be underestimated.


    Apart from this, there is another important reason why they choose Ji Ping, that is, Ji Ping is not as smart as Ren Meiting, and is easier to cheat and master.


    Ji Ping is not a fool, he has his consideration.


    During the period when he was injured, he always thought about how to pursue Ren Meiting in his hospital bed.


    After a period of hard thinking, he felt that if he wanted to pursue Ren Meiting, he must have a common pursuit and career with Ren Meiting.


    Ren Meiting is now in charge of the emerald business of the Ren family, so he is only engaged in such a business.


    Only by making some achievements in feicui''s career can Ren Meiting look at him with new eyes, and he can hold the beauty back.


    The old man Qin Yongchang, whom he invited last time, is already old. The appearance of the grandson solves his urgent need.


    It can be said that the two sides hit it off and reached an agreement in an instant. It was time for them to make an agreement to show their skills in biyuanshigongpan in Myanmar.


    Originally, Ji Ping wanted to come with Ren Meiting. Unfortunately, Lang has feelings, but I have no intention. Let alone promise him, Ren Meiting didn''t even answer his phone, leaving him speechless.


    He thought that this time he and Ren Meiting would come up with a beautiful encounter in nabiyuan Shigong''s plate, but he didn''t expect that he met someone, but it was not beautiful at all.


    First of all, let''s talk about Ren Meiting''s expression. Seeing that he was frowning, he didn''t look surprised. It really disappointed him.


    The second is Wang Hao, who follows Ren Meiting to the stone plate in Neibi, which makes him very unhappy.


    Wang Hao is just a master with a little skill. How can she compare with his status? Ren Meiting would rather take Wang Hao than him, which is a shame to him.


    At the same time, Wang Hao takes advantage of the opportunity to get close to Ren Meiting, but also does not pay attention to him.


    "It seems that the lesson given to Wang Hao last time is not enough!" Ji Ping remembers the last time he asked the police to arrest Wang Hao.


    I thought that after that, Wang Hao knew his energy and would know how much weight he had. But never thought, Wang Hao did not learn a lesson, as always with Ren Meiting so close.


    Ji Ping understands that all this is due to Ren Meiting. If Ren Meiting didn''t intervene in that matter, he would have to let Wang Hao stay in prison for a period of time. How could he let Wang Hao come out in just an hour.


    Ji Ping and where can know, but afraid of no Ren Meiting, Wang Hao can still come out in a short time.


    I have to mention the policemen who helped Ji Ping.


    Since Wang Hao came back an hour later, they didn''t tell Ji Ping the truth of the matter, let alone tell Wang Hao that he had a lot to do with people in the police system.


    Because of this, Ji Ping still thinks that Wang Hao can come out because of his compromise. If he insists on not listening to Ren Meiting, then Wang Hao should still be in prison at the moment.

 Chapter 518

    Ji Ping was in a bad mood when he saw Wang Hao, and the sun family''s grandson was not in a good mood when he saw Wang Hao.


    Last time, they tried their best, but they still failed, breaking the sun family''s dream.


    The word "revenge" appeared in their minds all the time. They wanted to drink Wang Hao''s blood and eat Wang Hao''s meat.


    Of course, they are not stupid. They know that Wang Hao still has some real skills in gambling stones. They can''t attack blindly. They need to plan before they decide.


    Soon, Ji Ping and his party came out. Ji Ping put down his anger and said with a smile, "Meiting, I knew you would come here. This time I invited the famous master sun. How about today''s stone selection and gambling?"


    Ji Ping doesn''t know that sun''s family has already quarreled with Ren''s family, and he has nowhere to know.


    Ren''s family is a respectable person. Naturally, they won''t go around preaching about sun''s falling into the well.


    What''s more, the sun family lost so badly last time that they were too embarrassed to go around and publicize.


    Only in their own heart can they know that there is an irreparable gap between them, and the relationship can never go back to the past.


    In a popular word, that is, you walk your sunshine way, I cross my single wooden bridge, and there will be no intersection from now on.


    Ren Meiting said faintly: "I don''t need to be together. If I have a master of gambling stone, I don''t need to bother sun Da Shi."


    "Wang Hao?"


    Ji Ping looks at Wang Hao coldly, discontented way: "how to go where can meet you."


    Wang Hao


    Ji Ping wants to find Ren Meiting, and he is not only Ren Meiting''s master gambler, but also Ren Meiting''s man. Is it strange to meet him?


    If it is in other occasions, Ji Ping still has a chance not to meet him, but in such occasions as yuanshigongpan, he must be met without any fluke.


    Wang Hao joked: "this sentence should be me. I can touch you everywhere. Shouldn''t you scratch your turtle on the Qingjiang River? Did the tortoise catch it? Revenge? "


    As the saying goes, swearing does not expose his faults. What happened to Wang haoti that day in Qingjiang was to expose his faults.


    On that day, he wanted to show his diving skills in front of Ren Meiting, and let Ren Meiting look at him with new eyes. However, he didn''t expect to encounter a giant turtle, be bitten by it, and leave the cruise ship in a mess, which was a shame.


    It was something he was deeply ashamed of. He wanted to catch the giant turtle and drink soup. Only in this way could he vent his anger.


    Unfortunately, half a month later, not to mention catching the giant turtle, he didn''t even see the shadow of the giant turtle.


    For this matter, he had been worried about it. Now Wang Hao dare to tease him about it. He is really brave.


    Ji Ping said: "Wang Hao, do you really think there is Meiting covered, I dare not take you? It''s pissed me off. I want you to be fed up. "


    Without giving Wang Hao a chance to speak, Ji Ping continued: "I know you fight hard. Most bodyguards are not your opponents, but the bodyguards I brought here this time are retired special forces. Even if you have the ability again, you can be a special force?"


    "Be wise and get away from me, or I''ll let you know the strength of special forces today."


    Wang Hao touched his nose and said, "I don''t know my face in general."


    "You want to die!"


    Ji Ping said to several retired special forces behind him: "give me a hard lesson to this smelly boy, let him know the consequences of not listening to me."


    Ren Meiting said: "Ji Ping, what are you crazy about? This is Myanmar, not Xinshun. You can''t be arrogant. "


    Ji Ping said: "Meiting, it''s a man''s business. Don''t interfere as a woman."


    After a pause, Ji Ping said to Wang Hao, "Wang Hao, if you are a man, don''t hide behind Meiting, and don''t be an egg."


    Wang Hao eyebrows pick a way: "so you want to pick with me alone?"


    "Single choice? I''ll pick on you. "


    Ji Ping said angrily, "I want you to fight with my bodyguards. If you win, you are qualified to stay here. If you don''t win, you will get out of here."


    Wang Hao sneered: "you asked me not to be a counsellor and hide behind others. Why did you become a counsellor and hide behind bodyguards?"


    Ji Ping snorted: "they are my bodyguards. Their duty is to protect my safety and fight for me. If you have the ability, you can also find a bodyguard. "


    Ji Ping laughed: "I''m afraid some people don''t have the qualification to hire bodyguards!"


    Not qualified to hire bodyguards? Wang Hao laughed. This time, he really brought a lot of bodyguards.


    Retired special forces are great? It''s really powerful, but can they be as powerful as the retired soldiers of the green dragon team?


    If you want to be a member of the Qinglong team, you should at least be special forces, or the best special forces to be selected into the Qinglong team.


    Let''s put it this way!


    The special forces are the cream of ordinary soldiers. That is the essence of the Qinglong brigade, the special forces, and even higher than the special forces.


    In other words, Ji Ping''s proud bodyguards are not good enough in front of his bodyguards.


    As the saying goes, Wang to Wang, general to general, if Wang Hao does it himself at this time, it''s too beneath his dignity.


    Wang Hao said to several retired members of the Qinglong team: "go and teach them how to be a man."


    "Good!"


    Several retired members of the Qinglong team went out and confronted Ji Ping''s bodyguards. They looked at the retired special forces with the eyes of their sons.


    I look down on them, but that''s the truth. In front of them, the special forces are indeed sons.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there are any. Although several members of the green dragon team are standing there carelessly, they can see the fierce atmosphere at a glance. Ji Ping''s bodyguards are facing the enemy. Looking at these people warily, the secret is not good.


    A bodyguard close to Ji Ping said in a low voice: "Ji Shao, things are not good! These people are not simple. Maybe they are all special forces like us. "


    In fact, he thought that these people with more ferocious momentum than them were from the green dragon team, but in a flash, the idea was thrown out of his mind.


    And Ren Meiting''s original idea is the same.


    The members of the green dragon team work as bodyguards for others. What international jokes do they make? Those people are babies. No matter what they are asked to do, it is impossible for them to work as bodyguards.


    Ji Ping''s face turned black and said, "Wang Hao, what do you mean? Why let Meiting''s bodyguards block the disaster for you? "


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "these are not Meiting''s bodyguards. These are my bodyguards."


    "Your bodyguard?"


    Ji Ping sneered: "can you afford a bodyguard?"


    "What do you say?" Wang Hao asked.


    Remembering that Wang Hao really made a lot of money in the gambling circle of Xinshun City, Ji Ping knows that Wang Hao can really afford bodyguards.


    However, he still doesn''t believe that Wang Hao hired these bodyguards.


    Ji Ping snorted: "in front of Meiting, what qualifications do you have to hire bodyguards? These bodyguards must be Mei Ting''s


    "Using Meiting''s bodyguard to block the disaster for you is no different from hiding behind Meiting. It''s a move of counseling."


    Ren Meiting said: "Ji Ping, don''t talk nonsense. I can''t afford to hire these bodyguards. These are really Wang Hao''s bodyguards. My bodyguards are these."

 Chapter 519

    Ren Meiting pointed to the two women around her, the meaning is very obvious, this is her bodyguard, the others are not.


    "This..."


    Ji Ping was a little confused. For a moment, he was hard to accept that Wang Hao changed his guns and began to take bodyguards when he went out. It''s even harder to accept that Wang Hao has a way to invite retired special forces to be his bodyguard.


    You know, in order to find these bodyguards, he paid a great price and found many ways.


    Wang Hao enjoys the same treatment as him, which undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao''s status is only higher than that of him.


    Is that possible?


    This is not possible at all.


    In his eyes, Wang Hao is just a master of gambling stone with a little ability. How can he be compared with his family.


    Ji Ping doesn''t believe that Wang Hao can find retired special forces. At most, some martial arts practitioners in the Jianghu are mistaken for the same kind by his bodyguards. That''s because Wang Hao''s bodyguards are just like Wang Hao.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the silver gun and the wax gun''s head. It''s not good for you.


    Ji Ping snorted: "don''t think it''s great to find a few bodyguards. Today, I''ll let you learn the strength of special forces."


    After a pause, Ji Ping said to the bodyguards Wang haogang had just ordered: "be wise and get out of the way, or you will not even know your mother."


    "Ha ha!"


    The retired members of the green dragon team sneer and want to beat them so that they don''t even know their mother. It takes a lot of skills. In front of them, these special forces are equivalent to rookies. It''s exaggerating to say that one hand can solve them, but it''s absolutely no problem to kill them in three rounds.


    The derision from the retired members of the Qinglong team made Ji Ping feel that he had been greatly insulted. He was so angry that he said: "these people don''t know what''s good or bad like Wang Hao. Give me a good deal."


    The bodyguards are suffering. These people can''t be so easy to clean up, but the father of the gold Lord has already said something, so it''s a bit hard to say without saying it.


    "Offended."


    One of the bodyguards apologized, and then they went on.


    The standard fighting skill in the army is simple and neat, and does not drag mud and water. The position of attack is the key position of human body.


    At the same time, their speed is also very fast.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!!


    In the face of these people''s moves, the retired members of the green dragon team seem to be at ease, and they defuse their killing moves lightly.


    It''s not the style of these brave generals of the Qinglong team to be beaten without backhand. We must fight back.


    Their moves are the same as Ji Ping''s bodyguards, but they are more fierce, faster and more cunning.


    Ji Ping''s several bodyguards'' faces changed.


    This kind of skill is absolutely at the level of king of soldiers in the army. How could they be able to deal with it.


    But at this time, it''s impossible to give up. They can only bite their teeth to fight back and think about how many rounds they can hold on to. After all, it''s no shame to lose in the hands of the king of soldiers.


    At the same time, they want to know where these people come from. Is it the green dragon team?


    Unfortunately, at this time, they have no time to ask. They must concentrate on dealing with the powerful enemy in front of them.


    Bang bang!!!


    After a dull sound of fists and feet, Ji Ping''s several special forces bodyguards fell to the ground without any suspense, and did not take more than five seconds.


    Ji Ping''s glasses are all broken!!


    His bodyguard, the special forces bodyguard he worked so hard to find, was defeated like this?


    "Where are you... Where are you from?" A special force soldier who fell to the ground strongly supported his body.


    A retired man from the Qinglong team said: "remember, we come to the Qinglong team. Don''t fight in front of us in the future, otherwise we won''t be punished like this today."


    They: "I''m not sure."


    They are convinced.


    At the same time, they also know that the other party''s subordinates have left love. Otherwise, they will die if they don''t talk now.


    As for Ji Ping, this moment can not be described by changing his face color, but by moving, incomparably moving.


    As a native of Qingzhou, he naturally heard of the name of the Qinglong team.


    That is the existence of a group of dragon. Let alone ordinary people, many people in the army have never seen members of the green dragon team.


    He never thought that he would meet with the members of the Qinglong team in this situation. He never thought that the other party would be Wang Hao''s bodyguard. How could Wang Hao ask the members of the Qinglong team to be his bodyguard?


    He didn''t want to believe it, but how could he not believe the fact before him?


    Ji Ping''s bodyguard retreats with his injured body. Wang Hao''s bodyguard doesn''t retreat, but looks at Ji Ping with joking eyes.


    Ji Ping was going to teach Wang Hao a lesson with his bodyguards just now. Now his bodyguards are useless. It''s Wang Hao''s turn to clean up Ji Ping.


    "What do you... What do you want to do?" Ji Ping was startled and said: "I warn you, I''m Ji Shichang''s grandson. If you dare to touch my hair, my grandfather will not spare you."


    "Ji Shichang?"


    Wang Hao looks puzzled. He seems to have heard the name somewhere.


    Ren Meiting explained in a soft voice, Wang Hao instantly understood that it was him.


    Speaking of Ji Shichang, he is also a famous big man in Qingzhou. He is also a senior manager of the military mansion.


    The reason why he heard of this name is that Luan Xiaofeng accidentally mentioned it when she gave him sniper bullets. He said that Lu Jiahao lobbied Ji Shichang for a long time to approve the 20 sniper bullets.


    He did not expect that Ji Ping would be Ji Shichang''s grandson. No wonder he could invite special forces to be his bodyguard.


    Although Ji Shichang was not in charge of the army, he controlled the life gate of the army and made friends with the generals of all parties.


    If Ji Ping took the path of Ji Shichang, it would be very easy for him to do such a thing.


    The soldiers of Qinglong are different from the ordinary soldiers. They are very high-level and can get in touch with people like Ji Shichang. So after Ji Ping reported his grandfather''s name, they immediately knew the origin of Ji Ping.


    Jishichang is very good?


    That''s a great character.


    But that has nothing to do with them.


    Don''t say they are not in the army now. Even if they are in the army, they don''t need to sell Ji Shichang''s face.


    Ji Shichang can card the materials of other troops, but he never dare to short the materials of the Qinglong team. This is the strength of the Qinglong team.


    So, in the face of Ji Ping''s threat, they didn''t care at all. Instead, they rubbed their hands and wanted Ji Ping to look good.


    Ji Ping''s heart is bitter.


    The last time he was injured by a giant turtle, he was raised in a hospital bed for half a month. It''s just a few days. Is it hard for him to get hurt again and go back to bed?


    At this time, Wang Hao said, "Ji Shao is the grandson of general Ji. It''s disrespectful."


    If you lose, you''re afraid you can''t accept the injury. But Ji Ping is still proud of his birth.


    Ji Ping said haughtily, "if you know who my grandfather is, I''m afraid you are ignorant. I haven''t even heard of my grandfather''s name."


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 520

    You have backstage, you have backers, you are Niu 13. But, that also needs others to sell your grandfather''s face.


    If you don''t sell your grandfather''s face, you will lose not only your face, but also your grandfather''s old face.


    Obviously, Ji Shichang''s face is lost by Ji Ping at the moment, because the members of the former Qinglong team didn''t give him face.


    Wang Hao knows why.


    From the moment he saved these people and gave them a new life, they took his lead.


    As long as it''s not murder, they are willing to take care of all his troubles.


    Ji Ping, obviously, is a kind of trouble. They don''t mind giving him a lesson and letting him know the end of his misdeeds and provocations.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t want them to do this kind of thing. He didn''t care for them, nor was he afraid that they would suffer for him, but he didn''t want to bully people.


    Ji Ping is an ordinary man. Any member of the green dragon team can clean him up with one hand.


    How can you use a bull''s knife to kill Ji Ping? It''s too much firewood to send out the former Green Dragon team.


    At the same time, beating people is meaningless. It is not only without any substantive benefits, but also easy to deepen contradictions.


    If you want to do it, do something profitable.


    To put it simply, at this moment, Wang Hao took aim at the cash that Ji Ping brought to take part in yuanshigong plate.


    There will never be too much money. What''s more, he is short of money now. If he can do something, he can do it.


    Wang Hao said: "since Ji Shao is a descendant of general Ji, we will give him face anyway. You can''t be unreasonable to his descendants."


    The retired members of the green dragon team put down their hands.


    Ji Ping breathed a sigh of relief, but also secretly proud, that his grandfather''s name to Wang Hao to suppress.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "Ji Shao is also here today to participate in yuanshigong dish?"


    "Of course!" Ji Ping''s duty is not to yield.


    Wang Hao then said: "gamble on stones. If you don''t gamble, you''ll lose your fun. The result will come out in the afternoon. Why don''t we gamble a little first to pass the time."


    "How does Ji Shao feel?" Wang Hao asked with a smile.


    "How to bet?" Ji Ping doesn''t give advice at all.


    Wang Hao''s gambling level, he knows, can not be underestimated, but this time he brought Master Sun also can not be underestimated.


    A few days before they came to Myanmar, they went to Yuanshi street to have a little fun. Master Sun didn''t disappoint him. He made tens of millions in just a few days.


    It''s still their money after sharing it equally. In fact, it''s more profitable.


    Such a powerful way to gamble is really shocking. He has full confidence in Master Sun.


    "Ji Shao says how to gamble?" Wang Hao asked.


    Ji Ping said: "it''s no fun to bet small. If you want to bet, we''ll bet big."


    Sun Xiangyang


    Sun Haobo


    They really want to take revenge on Wang Hao, but they have self-knowledge that Wang Hao''s ability to gamble on stones should not be underestimated.


    Last time he lost to Wang Hao, this time sun Xiangyang has no confidence to win Wang Hao.


    However, he did not say anything to stop it.


    You''re kidding. You don''t have to spend his money. It''s none of his business to lose.


    But if he wins, the benefits will be huge. He can not only regain his confidence, but also win back the huge sum of money he lost to Wang Hao last time. There is still hope for the sun family to rise again.


    Wang Hao is pleased to see sun''s performance. He knows that he is right.


    Selfish people don''t think about the life or death of others. They think about their own interests first.


    And his gambling with Ji Ping is a good thing for the sun family.


    They don''t have to pay for the loss, but they can share a sum of money when they win. They are afraid that sun Xiangyang, knowing that he is not his opponent, will fight for the chance of winning.


    Of course, this happy Wang Hao did not write on his face, quietly said: "Ji Shao want to play how big?"


    Ji Ping said: "this time, in order to participate in Myanmar''s biyuanshigong game, I have prepared one billion cash. Can you bet one billion cash with me?"


    "Sure!" Wang Hao said happily.


    Ji Ping


    He wanted to scare Wang Hao, but he didn''t expect Wang Hao to be so straightforward and agreed directly.


    Now it''s Ji Ping''s turn to beat the drum in his heart.


    If he loses, he will not only face debt collection, but also leave Myanmar ahead of time.


    Without money, what can I take to join the Neibi Yuanshi game? It''s better to go home early and think about how to repay other people''s money.


    Ji Ping asked softly, "Master Sun, are you sure you can win Wang Hao?"


    Sun Xiangyang didn''t give a positive answer. He said carelessly, "I will try my best not to disappoint Ji Shao."


    Ji Ping savored sun Xiangyang''s words carefully and knew that sun Xiangyang had not answered his question just now.


    But at the same time, he also knows that sun Xiangyang has the courage to gamble with Wang Hao.


    Just now, he took the initiative to play a little bigger. Now that the gambling is settled, he stopped playing in the middle of the game. What would Ren Meiting think of him? Don''t look down on him!!


    He can''t help but take a look at Ren Meiting and finds that Ren Meiting''s eyes have been looking at him. He thinks that this is Ren Meiting''s attention to his performance. He must show his manly spirit and can''t be compared by Wang Hao.


    Ji Ping gritted his teeth and said, "OK, just one billion."


    All of a sudden, Ren Meiting smiles and looks like a blooming flower.


    At this moment, in her eyes, Ji Ping is so lovely, like the moving golden man.


    If one billion yuan of cash is exchanged for gold, it will be no more than 150000 yuan per kilogram.


    One billion, how many 150000? Hundreds.


    According to Wang Hao''s handwriting before, no accident. This time, she can also get half of it. It''s only a few hundred jin of gold, which is heavier than Ji Ping''s weight. It''s not too much to say that Ji Ping is a mobile Jin man.


    This is the first time Ren Meiting smiles at him, and Ji Ping''s heart burns with fire.


    Now he promised Ren Meiting that she would treat him differently. When he won, Ren Meiting had to change her mind and abandon Wang Hao to be with him.


    Ji Ping couldn''t bear the excitement and said urgently, "how can we gamble?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s very simple. We can buy a piece of stone with a value of no more than one million Chinese dollars on the square, and the one with the highest value of jadeite wins. The winner can not only get the billion cash in the other party''s hand, but also the jadeite that comes out belongs to the winner."


    Ji Ping thought about it for a while, and felt that the way of gambling was very fair. He nodded and agreed, "OK, just do as you say."


    "Let''s choose the stones separately! Meet at the gate of the Jieshi District in ten minutes


    "OK!"


    Double open ready to separate the selection of the original stone, Ren Meiting suddenly said: "wait!"


    "Mei Ting, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Ping took the lead.


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "since it''s gambling, there must be a notary, right! I''ll be the notary for you. You give me the money first, and I''ll give it to whoever wins. "


    "I have no problem!" Wang Hao responded immediately.


    He understands Ren Meiting''s intention. He is worried that Ji Ping will default on her debts and wants to prepare ahead of time.


    One billion, there is indeed a reason for Ji Ping to default, he naturally wants to cooperate with Ren Meiting action.

 Chapter 521

    Ji Ping didn''t think so much about it, and felt that it was necessary for Ren Meiting to do so.


    At the same time, he also felt that Ren Meiting was partial to him.


    He''s a big kid, and he can''t make a billion? Wang Hao can''t bring it out.


    What''s more, he is also a character, spitting and nailing. How can he do such shameful things? In the end, Wang Hao, an insignificant person, has to do such things.


    Despite Wang Hao''s extraordinary performance today, Ji Ping still doesn''t feel that Wang Hao can be on an equal footing with him. He still looks at Wang Hao with high eyes.


    First impressions are very important.


    When he met Wang Hao for the first time, in his eyes, Wang Hao was just an ordinary person. Except for some minor skills in gambling, there was no place to praise him. He did not believe that Wang Hao could realize the counter attack of life in such a short time and become an equal with him.


    As for why Wang Hao has retired members of the Qinglong team to serve as bodyguards, he automatically ignores this point and pretends not to know, which is typical of hiding his ears and stealing his bell.


    Ji Ping said happily: "Meiting is considerate. In this way, some people will have no excuse to default."


    Ren Meiting


    She really didn''t know where Ji Ping''s confidence came from.


    Bianliang, the first gambler, was all planted in Wang Hao''s hands today. How could sun Xiangyang, the defeated general of his hand, be Wang Hao''s opponent? He just insulted himself and gave Wang Hao money.


    These words Ren Meiting naturally won''t tell Ji Ping, said: "then you move quickly, don''t delay time."


    Ren Meiting tells Ji Ping and Wang Hao about her account. Wang Hao naturally makes a kind of money transfer. As for Ji Ping, it''s a real money transfer.


    Soon, Ren Meiting announced that their gambling money had been put into her account, and the gambling stone officially began.


    The two sides went separately to select the original stone.


    Ten minutes later, when the two sides met in the Jieshi District, Wang Hao saw the stone sun Xiangyang had picked.


    Wang Hao instantly laughed. Sun Xiangyang is not lucky today! It was hard for him not to win.


    Ji Ping naturally didn''t know this and was full of confidence, because sun Xiangyang told him that the stone he picked had a certain chance to produce glass seeds.


    Glass is the best among Jadeites. It''s a little bigger and worth more than 100 million. It''s easy to win over Wang Hao.


    However, Ji Ping did not know that the probability of sun Xiangyang''s mouth is very, very low. Unless his luck goes against the sky, there will be no glass seed at all.


    But even so, sun Xiangyang still picked the stone that he was not sure of.


    Sun Xiangyang has the self-knowledge that Wang Hao''s ability to gamble is superior to him. If he wants to win Wang Hao, he still has a little difficulty with his ability. The only thing he can do is to take the lead and seize the only chance to win.


    The rules have been set. It''s useless to say more. Both sides go to the stone remover to remove the stone.


    This time, without Bianliang, they could not enjoy the privilege. They could only line up honestly.


    I didn''t ask Wang Hao to wait for them for long.


    In Myanmar, although the site selection was very simple, there were a lot of stone removal machines. Ten minutes later, it was Wang Hao''s turn to remove the stones.


    "Do you solve it first or do I?" Ji Ping asked.


    Wang Hao smiled and said, "Ji you has the final say."


    "First, I''ll see what you can figure out."


    "OK!"


    Wang Hao handed the stone to the stone master, and made two strokes to let the stone master cut along the two lines.


    Zizi!!


    After a sound, the stone dissolving master cut the original stone belonging to Wang Hao and washed it with clean water. There was a faint green mist.


    "Up!"


    Immediately a knowledgeable spectator said.


    Out of the green fog, the stone remover replaced the stone remover and began to polish bit by bit.


    As time goes by, the green is getting stronger and stronger until the shadow of jadeite finally appears.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s high ice."


    More than ten minutes later, master Jieshi cut out the whole jade and handed it to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao didn''t look at it, handed it to Ren Meiting and said, "miss Meiting, it''s up to you to evaluate whether you are an expert or a notary."


    "Does Ji Shao think it''s fair?" Wang Hao asked, highlighting a polite.


    What''s wrong with making so much money? There should be politeness.


    "MMM!" Ji Ping nodded.


    Ren Meiting looked at it carefully and said, "the market price of Wang Hao''s jade should be around 8 million, just 8 million."! Wang Hao, do you have any objection? "


    "No!" Wang Hao shook his head.


    "Ji Ping, what about you?"


    "No!" Ji Ping nodded, but his heart began to beat.


    One million Yuan Shi and eight million yuan jadeite, no doubt, it''s a little difficult to beat Wang Hao!!


    Ji Ping can''t help but ask in a low voice: "Master Sun, can we produce eight million Jadeites from this raw stone?"


    "This..."


    Sun Xiangyang said vaguely, "I don''t know this until it''s untied. Now it''s hard for me to say."


    Ji Ping gives the stone to master Jieshi, but how to solve it is sun Xiangyang''s business.


    When selecting stones, sun Xiangyang''s sword is biased, so there is no need to do that. Just be in line.


    Before green, cutting is the best choice.


    The stone remover cuts.


    With one knife, the edge was cut, and there was no sign of emerald.


    I don''t have to say. Cut on.


    After the second cut, another part of the original stone was cut off, and there was still no sign of emerald.


    The two knives were fruitless, and the sweat on Sun Xiangyang''s forehead came out.


    The original stone he bought was not big. After two cuts, one third of it was gone. I was afraid that all the remaining stones would turn out to be jadeite. It was only the size of Wang Hao''s Jadeite.


    Unfortunately, that is impossible, because up to now, there is still no sign of emerald in this original stone.


    It''s self-evident what this means. It means that he''s afraid of high ice jadeite, and he can''t win Wang Hao. He has to be glass.


    Sun Xiangyang wants to cry.


    It''s not so easy for him to produce glass. For most of his career, he has produced two kinds of glass, and today will be the third one?


    Sun Xiangyang does not know, can only harden the scalp to continue to let the stone master cut.


    The stone cutter rings again, Ji Ping''s eyes are firmly attracted by the stone cutter.


    At this moment, how he hopes to have a touch of amazing green in front of him.


    In the eyes of all, after the third knife was cut, master Jieshi wiped the cut surface with clean water, and a touch of green appeared in front of everyone.


    Finally out of the emerald, but Sun Xiangyang is not happy, this green, a look inside the emerald head will not be too high!!


    There is green, although the water head is not right, but the stone solution master in line with the principle of not destroying any piece of jade, use a grinder to polish.


    Sun Xiangyang stopped: "continue to cut!"


    Master Jieshi was stunned for a moment. He seldom encountered this kind of thing, but in line with the principle of customer first, he continued to cut.


    Sun''s family, sun and Ji''s heart are all in their throats. This knife is very important!!

 Chapter 522

    Soon, the result came out, a piece of ice jadeite was cut in half, outrageous.


    Every piece of jadeite, which is afraid of poor quality, is formed after countless years.


    As a practitioner of jadeite industry, we should cherish every piece of jadeite and not deliberately destroy it.


    What''s more, it''s still a piece of ice, worth tens of thousands.


    The onlookers felt sorry for Ji Ping, but Ji Ping was not in a hurry. His face was so ugly that he was very pale.


    This knife, he felt, was not cut on the original stone, but on his heart. It was a pain.


    At the same time, he also knows that after this knife, he has little hope of winning.


    One billion!! This is not a sum of money. Thinking that the one billion yuan that belongs to him will immediately belong to Wang Hao, his heart is as bitter as a knife.


    What kind of glass did you say? What do you say you can win?


    Ji Ping looks at Sun Xiangyang coldly. He urgently needs sun Xiangyang to give him an explanation.


    Sun Xiangyang had a gloomy face and didn''t say a word.


    Although he knew that his chances of winning Wang Hao would not exceed 30%, he never thought he would lose so miserably.


    At the same time, he has not given up, looking forward to the last chance to overturn.


    Sun Xiangyang immortal heart way: "give me continue to cut, cut up!"


    Jieshi master continued to cut, knife after knife, until the whole stone was cut.


    What happened? In addition to the small piece of ice jadeite just now, there is no trace of any other jadeite inside the original stone.


    The result of the competition is clear at a glance, and Wang Hao wins.


    Wang Hao arched his hand and said, "Ji Shao, I''ve accepted."


    Ji Ping opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Can he blame Wang Hao? He can only blame sun Xiangyang for his failure in buying such a broken stone at such a crucial gambling game.


    Ji Ping tried to hold back his anger and said, "Master Sun, is this the stone you selected for me?"


    Sun Xiangyang was ashamed and said, "I''m old and incompetent. I failed Ji Shao''s trust in me and let him down."


    It''s good not to say that. Once Ji Ping said that, he couldn''t help his anger any more. He was very angry and said with a smile: "what a incompetent person, what a failure to live up to my trust in you, do you think that if I say two words of apology, I will forgive you? Can you make up for your mistake? "


    Sun Haobo couldn''t help arguing for his grandfather: "Ji Shao, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. You don''t have to vent your anger on my grandfather like this."


    Some spectators can''t help but say: "gamble, gamble, gamble, lose and win. Young man, don''t be too persistent. It''s a big deal. You can win next time."


    Ji Ping glared and said: "you said it was light, but do you know how much I lost in this game? One billion. I lost one billion in this game. "


    Speaking of the end, Ji Ping almost cried.


    Whoosh!!


    It''s not a big gamble. No wonder Ji Ping, a man of dog''s appearance and luxurious clothes, is so impolite. If he is the richest man in China, he will feel sorry for such a loss!!


    This time, no one said Ji Ping was wrong.


    Ji Ping was able to give sun Xiangyang a bet of one billion yuan, which shows his trust in sun Xiangyang. It''s understandable to lose miserably. If you lose like sun Xiangyang, it''s out of standard.


    Sun Xiangyang''s heart is bitter.


    With his real level, he will not lose so ugly, but the key is that he knows Wang Hao''s gambling level and that he can''t win with his normal play.


    He has no enmity with Ji Ping, but he has enmity with Wang Hao. Naturally, he will not give Wang Hao money.


    That''s why he took a risk.


    It turned out to be a great disappointment to him.


    However, he couldn''t tell Ji Ping about these. The more Ji Ping said, the more he felt that he was pitching him.


    At the same time, he also understood that it was useless to say anything at this time, because they lost.


    The only thing he can do now is to try his best to calm Ji Ping''s anger, and not let Ji Ping hate him. The sun family, who is at the end of his tether, has no confidence to meet Ji Ping''s anger.


    Sun Xiangyang said: "Ji Shao, I''m willing to take my life and gamble with Wang Hao again."


    Ji Ping was shocked by sun Xiangyang''s statement. Most people don''t have the courage.


    At the same time, he was less angry.


    Sun Xiangyang is willing to gamble with his life. His sincerity is not heavy. If he is blaming sun Xiangyang, it will be too mean.


    "Grandfather, this is..."


    Sun Haobo is impatient. Sun Xiangyang is the core of the sun family. He didn''t even learn 30% of sun Xiangyang''s skills. If sun Xiangyang does something good or bad, the sun family is really finished.


    At the same time, he felt that sun Xiangyang''s action was very unwise.


    Wang Hao''s skills are there. They lose twice in a row, and they have little hope of winning the third time. How can they take the initiative to seek death.


    Sun Xiangyang light way: "I have my own discretion, you do not need to say."


    Sun Xiangyang looked at Wang Hao and said, "Mr. Wang, old and useless, is willing to play another game with Mr. Wang. I don''t know what Mr. Wang means?"


    Wang Hao frowned.


    He didn''t have much contact with sun Xiangyang, but after this and the last contact, he knew that sun Xiangyang was a selfish person.


    This kind of person said that he was willing to give up his life for Ji Ping, and he didn''t believe that this kind of thing would happen even if he was killed.


    So, what is sun Xiangyang''s real intention at this moment?


    Wang Hao quickly figured out the key to the problem.


    Ji Ping was very dissatisfied with sun Xiangyang when he lost one billion yuan. If he wanted to calm Ji Ping''s anger, sun Xiangyang had to express something.


    And sun Xiangyang''s biggest capital now is his old life, which is also a person''s most precious thing.


    In ancient times, there was nothing wrong with this gambling method. After all, both sides had a prior engagement, and even if he killed sun Xiangyang, the government could not find out anything wrong.


    But don''t forget, it''s not an ancient society, but a modern civilized society. He is afraid that there is a big reason, and he is not qualified to end sun Xiangyang''s life.


    Obviously, sun Xiangyang was right on this point, so he said that he gambled with his life.


    If he wins, he can recover Ji Ping''s loss. If he loses, he has no choice but to stare at Sun Xiangyang.


    He has a grudge against sun Xiangyang. Sun Xiangyang doesn''t care about his attitude. What sun Xiangyang cares about is Ji Ping''s attitude towards him.


    No matter what the result of the second inning is, Ji Ping will forgive sun Xiangyang for his defeat just now for fear that he won''t agree.


    It has to be said that sun Xiangyang''s method is brilliant, and in a word, he will disintegrate the unfavorable situation.


    To understand the crux of the problem, Wang Hao put a mocking smile on his face. He would not let Sun Xiangyang get what he wanted. He had a way to deal with sun Xiangyang.


    Wang Hao said lightly: "Master Sun, do you think it is necessary for us to play the third game?"


    "The third round?"


    Ji Ping was frozen there for a moment.


    Wang Hao just made a bet with sun Xiangyang, but Wang Hao said they were going to play the third game. What do you mean?


    Ren Meiting understood Wang Hao''s intention, yin and Yang strange way: "some people are commendable courage, have lost twice, and the courage to bet, admire."


    Sun Xiangyang''s face is transient. Wang Hao and Ren Meiting want to expose him!!

 Chapter 523

    If it was just now, he was not afraid and understood that Wang Hao would not talk about it, because from the moment Wang Hao invited Ji Ping to gamble, he knew Wang Hao''s intention. Wang Hao wanted to win Ji Ping''s money.


    At that time, he could prevent Ji Ping from falling into Wang Hao''s trap, but for the sake of his selfishness, he chose to be silent and let Ji Ping fall into Wang Hao''s trap.


    Now that Wang Hao has won the money, there is no need to hide what happened that day. He can choose to say it or not.


    Choose not to say, everyone is happy, one won the money, one tried to challenge Wang Hao again, although lost, but did not pay any price, it is acceptable.


    As for Ji Ping''s anger, he has found a solution. As long as Wang Hao doesn''t say what happened that day, Ji Ping will not blame him any more.


    But once Wang Hao chooses to say that he knows the truth, what will Ji Ping think? I don''t think he did it on purpose.


    Of course, it''s not that he intentionally lost to Wang Hao, but that he didn''t have the self-knowledge. Knowing that he didn''t defeat Wang Hao, he deliberately tried to be brave and made him lose one billion yuan.


    There is a big difference between intentional and unintentional. Not surprisingly, Ji Ping, who knows the truth of the matter, has a strong hatred for him.


    The sun family has an impulse to vomit blood. Wang Hao and Ren Meiting are typical of this.


    I didn''t say anything when I needed them to keep silent just now. Now I don''t need them any more, so I can''t wait to deal with them. It''s not moral.


    Sun Shi glared at Wang Hao and Ren Meiting.


    Wang Hao smiles.


    It sounds very moving to atone with death, but Wang Hao, who knows sun Xiangyang''s character, feels disgusted.


    For such people, we can''t be soft handed. It''s most appropriate to go to death. However, we can''t let them continue to harm others.


    However, it''s too humiliating for the sun family to do it in person. At the same time, he doesn''t have the time. The bitter Lord Ji Ping is undoubtedly the most suitable person.


    Indeed, after hearing what he and Ren Meiting said, Ji Ping immediately realized that something was wrong, there was something he didn''t know.


    "Mei Ting, what do you mean by that sentence?" Ji Ping couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t know?" Ren Meiting pretends to be confused.


    "What do I know?" Ji Ping was even more confused.


    Ren Meiting said: "Master Sun, who gambled with Wang Hao when he was in Yuanshi market in Xinshun City, lost nearly a billion yuan of Yuanshi to Wang Hao."


    "What?"


    Ji Ping did not calm down for a moment. He exclaimed: "is there such a thing?"


    Ren Meiting did not smile, continued: "I saw it with my own eyes, do you think I will cheat you?"


    Ren Meiting doesn''t need to cheat him, and she can''t cheat him. Xinshun city belongs to his territory. As long as he deliberately inquires, he will certainly be able to get some news.


    Now he thinks more about what sun Xiangyang meant just now.


    Soon, he realized that sun Xiangyang didn''t admit defeat. He wanted to use his money to turn the tables and prove himself with his money.


    Ji Ping had an impulse to spurt blood.


    Sun Xiangyang''s behavior is typical of self-interest at the expense of others, leaving his employer dead.


    At the same time, Ji Ping is still thinking, if sun Xiangyang just told him that he had been defeated by Wang Hao, would he choose to gamble with Wang Hao?


    It''s hard to say. After all, he is also a person who wants face. Before he comes out, he won''t bow to Wang Hao in front of Ren Meiting.


    But now, he can make it clear that he won''t gamble with Wang Hao, but he''s afraid of gambling, and the amount of money won''t be so large. One hundred million is the limit.


    As for the one billion yuan, only a fool would let Sun Xiangyang gamble with Wang Hao when he knew that sun Xiangyang was not equal to Wang Hao.


    Ji Ping said bitterly, "Mei Ting, why didn''t you tell me just now?"


    Ren Meiting thought, if I said it earlier, would you dare to gamble with Wang Hao? If you don''t gamble or lose money to Wang Hao, whose money can I earn?


    In the end, Ren Meiting didn''t say these words. If she did that, it would hurt Ji Ping too much.


    Although Ji Ping is as annoying as a naughty dog, they have lost so much money today. When we should be considerate and sympathetic, we should take care of other people''s feelings.


    Ren Meiting said pitifully, "I thought sun Xiangyang told you."


    Ji Ping


    At the moment, Ji Ping hates sun Xiangyang!! I want to drink sun Xiangyang''s blood and eat sun Xiangyang''s meat.


    Ming Ming''s ability is not as good as Wang Hao''s, but he doesn''t say it. He says he should do his best to give him the illusion that he has the strength to win over Wang Hao.


    Now that we''ve lost all our money, what''s next?


    Ji Ping looked at Sun Xiangyang viciously and said: "Master Sun, you can do it. You dare to pit me. Our affairs are endless. I will let you know the price of pit me after you return home."


    Sun Xiangyang said eagerly, "Ji Shao, listen to me. Things are not what you think."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me the truth just now? Still there to say you can? " Ji Ping asked.


    "This..."


    Sun Xiangyang is dumb for a moment. How can he explain that? The only explanation is that he wants to gamble with Wang Hao.


    Since he wants to gamble with Wang Hao, he can only hide his defeat and give Ji Ping confidence, which is reasonable.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Ping snorted heavily and left with full of anger.


    Sun Xiangyang''s bitter face, bitter way: "Wang Hao, you are also too immoral it!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Sun Xiangyang said: "if I hadn''t chosen to be silent and didn''t say anything to stop Ji Ping, where would you have won Ji Ping''s money? Now that you win Ji Ping''s money, you turn around and sell us. What''s wrong with you? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao said with a laugh: "I''m really wicked after listening to you, but I''m not as good as you. Master Sun, do you think so?"


    Wang Hao didn''t point it out, but Sun Xiangyang understood the meaning of Wang Hao''s words, which was nothing more than what he said just now.


    It is a show that he is willing to give up his life for Ji Ping.


    In fact, he had expected that Wang Hao would not agree. After all, his old life was worthless in Wang Hao''s eyes.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Hao would choose to expose his background because of this.


    Well, I''ve offended Ji Ping completely.


    As expected, they will face Ji Ping''s revenge after they go back.


    "Grandfather, what should we do now?" Sun Haobo asked, but not to mention how depressed he was.


    Originally, he expected to climb up to Ji Ping and make a comeback. But he didn''t expect to eat the mutton. Instead, he made a fuss. He didn''t know who to talk to.


    And all this is thanks to Ren Meiting and Wang Hao. He hates Wang Hao and Ren Meiting no less than Ji Ping does now.


    The only difference is that Ji Ping has the strength to retaliate against them, but now they don''t have the strength to retaliate against Wang Hao and Ren Meiting.


    Ah!!


    Sun Xiangyang sighed. At this time, he didn''t know what to do. He was also thinking about the future of the sun family.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, he regretted to death.


    Mingming cooperates well with Ren''s family, but because Ren''s family suffers from misfortune, he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to get down the well and let Sun Haobo marry Ren Meiting.


    He thought that it would be very bad for Ren family to leave them, but he never thought that Ren family would be better and better after leaving them.


    And all this is because of one person!!


    Wang Hao!!

 Chapter 524

    Before, he had never heard of a master surnamed Wang Minghao in the gambling business.


    But since he knew the man and the name, Wang Hao was like a dark cloud over him. As long as Wang Hao appeared, there would be no good for him.


    Wang Hao is the killer of his hit!!


    At this moment, sun Xiangyang thought that he would never want to see Wang Hao again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sun Xiangyang left the sad place quickly.


    As for what to do in the future, we can only go one step at a time.


    "Let''s go, too!" Wang Hao said.


    "MMM!"


    Ren Meiting nodded, slightly tilted her mouth and showed a crescent like smile.


    Although there were some twists and turns in this trip to Myanmar, the harvest was huge. Ji Ping''s one billion cash alone was enough for her to have fun for many days.


    But she knows that the billion cash is just an appetizer, and the real big head is still on the stone.


    They are destined to win in the end.


    Is that really the case?


    Just when Wang Hao and Ren Meiting are full of ambition, a group of people are carrying out their actions in full swing.


    Compared with Wang Hao and Ren Meiting, they arrived in Myanmar earlier. After a night of careful deployment, everything was ready.


    But before that, there is another thing they need to do, that is to kill Wang Hao.


    Only by killing Wang Hao can he vent his anger. Only in this way can he go to the western continent and start his killing life.


    As early as the moment when Wang Hao entered Yuanshi square, someone had already watched Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao didn''t find these people.


    There are too many people. It''s not too much to describe them as a sea of people. In addition, these people are only responsible for surveillance, and they don''t show any murders. How can Wang Hao find them hidden in the crowd.


    But they didn''t do it rashly.


    Wang Hao and Ren Meiting brought many bodyguards. Although nearly half of them did not follow Wang Hao and Ren Meiting, but chose to stay in the motorcade, there were still more than 20 bodyguards around Wang Hao and Ren Meiting.


    It is almost impossible for so many bodyguards to solve all the problems in an instant.


    They want to occupy the highest point and snipe Wang Hao with a sniper gun. But once this idea came into being, it was rejected by Huahai.


    Let''s not talk about how difficult it is for the sniper gun to kill Wang Hao remotely. It''s a headache to just choose the place.


    There are indeed many high-rise buildings around the land selected by Myanmar, but the security of Myanmar is still very good. The high-rise buildings are all manned.


    It''s not that Myanmar has eaten too much and has nothing to do. It''s a necessary move in Myanmar because there are too many weapons here.


    They hold yuanshigongpan to make money. If they can''t guarantee the safety of the guests, who will come to this ghost place in the future?


    In order to ensure the safety of the guests to the maximum extent, Miao Jingsheng has invested huge manpower and material resources, but he has made sure that everything is safe.


    At the same time, there is also a reason why Huahai abandoned long-range sniping Wang Hao.


    He thinks it''s too cheap to kill Wang Hao from a long distance. He wants to tear Wang Hao up by himself. Only in this way can he vent his anger.


    If you want to tear up Wang Hao, you must first solve the problem of the 20 bodyguards around Wang Hao.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, Hua Haizhen doesn''t pay attention to Wang Hao''s bodyguards. As long as he is given time, he can tear up these people one by one.


    However, that will give Wang Hao a chance to escape. Once Wang Hao rushes into the crowd, it''s too difficult to find Wang Hao at the scene of yuanshigongpan.


    What''s more, he didn''t have much time. Their main purpose was to clean up the original stones in the shortest time. Wang Hao was just an addition.


    Just when he was at a loss to think about how to properly solve this matter, an unexpected news came into his ears.


    Miao Jingsheng got an extremely rare stone and invited many stone gamblers to identify it, and many rich people to visit it.


    Huahai is in the spotlight.


    It''s an extremely rare raw stone. I think the jadeite inside is very important. What Longge needs is high-quality jadeite. The higher the jadeite, the better.


    If Wang Hao is also there, will he be able to solve Wang Hao by the way?


    After making up his mind, Huahai immediately began to make arrangements.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is still early, Wang Hao and Ren Meiting continue to roam in the square, and harvest a lot of stones.


    Wang Hao''s speed of selecting raw stones is not mentioned. Although he stayed in the square for less than an hour, he has already visited nearly half of the stalls.


    Wang Hao doesn''t plan to visit the rest of the world.


    Or that sentence, eating should not be too ugly, always give other people a little way to live, not all the good things.


    Just as they were about to leave the square for the bidding area to continue to look at the original stone, two men came over.


    One of them, wearing a cap, said: "I heard that boss Miao got an extremely rare stone and invited many masters of gambling stones to go to see it. Many rich people also went to see it."


    Another man said: "I don''t know what the original stone is. It has such great charm and attracts so many great masters and tycoons. I really want to see what the original stone looks like."


    The man with the cap sneered: "come on! You are not qualified enough. It is said that those who can get in are either famous stone gamblers or rich people worth hundreds of billions. With your stinky money, let alone entering the door, you will be kicked open by the bodyguards guarding at the door if you don''t see the shadow of the door. "


    "Damn, is there anyone you beat like that?"


    They fight and leave here, but their conversation successfully attracts the attention of Wang Hao and Ren Meiting, and even mentions Wang Hao''s interest.


    It''s an extremely rare stone. What kind of stone would it be? Wang Hao had an urge to go and have a look.


    He is not interested in gambling stones. Only rare stones can move him.


    Wang Hao said, "Mei Ting, do you know what kind of stones are extremely rare?"


    "Never heard of it!" Ren Meiting shook her head.


    "Then let''s go and have a look?" Wang Hao suggested.


    "Good!" Ren Meiting nodded happily.


    It''s easy to find the location. The most closely guarded building is Wang Hao and his party.


    The bodyguard at the door said in Burmese, "you can''t get near here. Please leave quickly."


    Ren Meiting replied in Burmese: "we are here to visit the rare stone of boss Miao."


    "Er!"


    The bodyguard said, "I need to ask for instructions."


    Soon, a person in charge came out, Ren Meiting clear her identity.


    Although Qingzhou Renjia is not rich enough, its financial resources should not be underestimated. It is also a senior person in feicui''s business. They have dealt with each other.


    Ren Meiting is qualified to enter, but the bodyguard is not allowed to enter.


    Ren Meiting pointed to Wang Hao and said, "he''s my boyfriend. He should be able to go in."


    Responsible for humanity: "sorry, Miss Ren, he can''t go in either, only you can go in."


    Ren Meiting


    She enters, light she enters has a fart to use, she can only watch the excitement, the real person who handles the matter is Wang Hao.

 Chapter 525

    "Now what?"


    Ren Meiting looks at Wang Hao helplessly.


    Before they came here, they thought that the security here would be very strict, but they didn''t expect that the security here would be so strict. They didn''t even allow their boyfriends all the way in.


    In other words, no one is allowed to enter here.


    What about the facts? Of course not.


    In the final analysis, Ren Meiting''s weight is not enough, not into the eyes of big boss Miao Jingsheng, otherwise this face in any case, the person in charge will give Ren Meiting.


    Wang Hao didn''t reply.


    As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter whether he can get in or not. Since the person in charge of Myanmar won''t let him in, he will have a look outside. What''s the matter.


    Wang Hao opened his eyes and saw the rare stone surrounded by people through the obstacles.


    After a glance, Wang Hao found many acquaintances, all of whom were the tycoons introduced to him by Ren Meiting a few hours ago.


    Seeing these people, Wang Hao''s only unhappiness was gone.


    Indeed, in front of these people, the Ren family is still a few grades behind. It is reasonable that Myanmar does not give Ren Meiting face.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also saw Bianliang.


    "Is that the reason why Bianliang came here today?"


    Wang Hao thought that it was very possible.


    Seeing Bianliang staring at the stone in front of him as if he had been struck by a demon, Wang Hao''s interest has increased a lot. He can''t wait to turn his eyes to the stone.


    Wang Hao was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Ren Meiting catches Wang Hao''s eyes and wonders, "Wang Hao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, I''m fine!" Wang Hao spoke with excitement.


    Ren Meiting


    Is that ok?


    Since she got to know Wang Hao, Wang Hao has always been very calm and has a great general''s style.


    It was the first time that she saw Wang Hao''s gaffe.


    Ren Meiting concerned: "Wang Hao, are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK!"


    Wang Hao took a few deep breaths in succession, and then managed to regain his composure.


    Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon. In fact, Wang Hao''s heart is not calm at all, and has set off a storm.


    He really didn''t expect that today''s blue star and other treasures would appear. Even in the ancient times with rich resources, it was also extremely precious!!


    As a descendant of the immortal, the learned Wang Hao recognized at a glance what treasure was hidden in the original stone, the essence of the legendary chalcedony.


    The essence of chalcedony is not an ordinary thing, but a spiritual thing. It''s a precious material for refining magic weapons. It''s said that the imperial seal of China was refined with this material, so it can suppress mountains and rivers and gather the spirit of a country.


    This is the most precious treasure. Every time he is born, there will be a bloodbath, which attracts people''s competition.


    Wang Hao didn''t want to take care of what happened before, and he couldn''t take care of it. Now he only knows one thing, that is, the essence of this chalcedony is precious to him who does not have any refining materials.


    At this moment, Wang Hao had a strong desire to get the stone.


    There is nothing he can do about how to get it, but one thing he can be sure of is that he must go in now.


    How to get the essence of chalcedony?


    Wang Hao''s brain spins rapidly.


    According to the two people just now, there are only two possibilities to get in. The first is the rich and the second is the famous gambling master.


    Don''t think about it. Although he has a little money, it''s far worse than Ren Meiting. Even Ren Meiting, a little rich woman, has just reached the standard of entering. It''s impossible to rely on his little money to enter.


    He can only go in as a master of gambling stones.


    Since his debut, he has indeed made a lot of valuable emeralds, and made a lot of wealth for him.


    However, most of them were opened in private, and only one piece of glass emerald came out in full view of the public.


    A piece of glass is worth a common stone gambler to show off his life, but it''s not enough for a master.


    He also made a remarkable achievement, that is, he lost to Master Sun Xiangyang and won more than two billion yuan.


    But it''s also something that happens in private. Few people know about it. Who will believe it if they say it?


    What''s more, sun Xiangyang just has some fame in Qingzhou, and on the world stage, he can''t see enough. Winning him can only prove that the level of gambling stone is OK, but when it comes to becoming the world''s top gambling stone master, others won''t admit you.


    So that''s the only way.


    Wang Hao apologized to Bianliang in his heart.


    He didn''t want to do that, but now he wanted to go in and could only publicize the gambling with Bianliang. Only in this way could he be qualified to enter this gate and have the chance to win the essence of chalcedony he had dreamed of.


    Wang Hao''s hesitation disappeared when he thought that he could use the essence of chalcedony as the main ingredient and other refined gold as a supplement to refine a powerful seal like weapon.


    As long as he can get the essence of chalcedony, he will compensate Bianliang.


    Wang Hao said to Ren Meiting, "you tell him that I am a master of gambling stones."


    Ren Meiting nodded and translated into Burmese: "my boyfriend is a master of gambling stones. Since there are many masters of gambling stones from all over the world, he should go in. If he doesn''t go in, it''s your pity."


    "Master gambler? Or their regret? "


    The Burmese official was stunned and looked at him with questioning eyes. After that, his face was full of ridicule.


    He has seen a lot of masters of gambling stones, but he is definitely not as young as Wang Hao. In the gambling stone industry that depends on experience, a boy in his twenties can only be regarded as a new apprentice at best.


    At the same time, as the right-hand man of Miao Jingsheng, a major miner in Myanmar, he doesn''t know all the master gamblers on the blue star, but he can pat his chest and say that he knows all the famous master gamblers.


    He has no impression of Wang Hao''s appearance. How can he be a master gambler? How can it be their regret if he is not a master gambler?


    The first reaction, he thinks, is that Wang Hao wants to sneak in and deliberately make up the story.


    The person in charge snorted heavily, very unhappy.


    It''s insulting for him to want to get in.


    The person in charge said in an impolite tone: "it doesn''t work if you say you are a master of gambling stones. It''s necessary for the world to recognize you as a master of gambling stones. Which master of gambling stones do you have a name?"


    Wang Hao understood this sentence, because the person in charge used half baked Chinese.


    Myanmar is adjacent to China and deeply influenced by Chinese culture. At the same time, China is also a major consumer of jadeite on the blue star. It is not surprising that the main responsible person of Myanmar can speak Chinese.


    Wang Hao replied in a deep voice: "my name is Wang Hao!"


    "Never heard of it!" The person in charge disdains the way.


    As soon as he heard the name, he knew that Wang Hao was not a well-known master of blue star gambling. He was most likely someone who came from a small place. He was complacent and arrogant when he made some small achievements.


    For this kind of person, he is usually lazy to pay attention to, today is to see Ren Meiting''s face, just make an exception to say a few words with Wang Hao.

 Chapter 526

    Wang Hao, the person in charge of Myanmar, had a panoramic view of his face. There was no waves on Wang Hao''s face, let alone any displeasure.


    It''s normal to look down on him now. After a while, when he reports to his family, he will look down on him. That''s too much.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "yes, I''m a nobody now. It''s not worth mentioning. But I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the name of master bianliangbian?"


    The person in charge said with a smile: "I''ve certainly heard of the name of master Bian, the first person to gamble with stones."


    After a pause, the person in charge sneered: "don''t tell me that you are the apprentice of master Bian. Although I am a Burmese, I still know something about master Bian."


    "As far as I know, master Bian''s skills belong to family studies, and will not be taught to people with other surnames. Your surname is Wang. If you don''t believe in Bian, you are not qualified to be master Bian''s Apprentice."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I didn''t say I was the apprentice of master Bian."


    "Then what do you mean by master tibian?"


    The person in charge is a little confused.


    In his view, at this time, Wang Hao mentioned Bianliang, in addition to the relationship with Bianliang, there was no other possibility.


    The best relationship is between master and apprentice. Only in this way can we prove that Wang Hao is a master of gambling.


    Wang Hao said modestly, "it''s lucky for Wang to meet Master Bian just now. He made a small bet with master Bian and won master Bian by luck."


    This speech, the person in charge was shocked, Wang Hao actually said he won Bianliang, how is this possible?


    The person in charge was unbelievable and said, "you said you won master Bian. Are you sure you didn''t joke with me?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "if it''s not unexpected, master Bianliang should be in it. If you doubt that I''m speaking falsely, you can ask Master Bianliang to confront me."


    The person in charge was silent, and Wang Hao said that he asked Bianliang to confront him, which undoubtedly proved that it was true.


    What''s more, just now he did hear that Bianliang lost when he gambled with others in the morning.


    The combination of the two things can already be described as true.


    The person in charge looks at Wang Hao with surprised eyes.


    It''s beyond his expectation that the one who has won Bianliang is such a young man.


    However, since Wang Hao was able to win Bianliang by chance, it undoubtedly proved that he had some ability.


    Now, there is still no accurate result about the identification of the original stone. Most of the stone gamblers are very conservative and dare not jump to a conclusion.


    At this time, if there are new masters to join, there may be new ideas.


    At the same time, Wang Hao, who is better than Bianliang, is really qualified to enter.


    What''s more, there is no harm for them to let Wang Hao in, not only no harm, but also good.


    Those gambling masters were invited by them. Wang Hao came uninvited and didn''t spend a cent. What''s the advantage?


    In his heart, the person in charge felt that Wang Hao could be let in, but he didn''t immediately agree.


    After all, these are Wang Hao''s one-sided words, which need to be confirmed.


    At the same time, he also needs to ask the boss. After all, he thinks it''s not the boss. Maybe the boss just looks down on Wang Hao?


    Myanmar is responsible for humanity: "I need to go in and ask the boss."


    "Yes!"


    The person in charge of the Burmese side went back and first went to the person in charge to find out about the situation. After confirming that it was true, he found Miao Jingsheng who was talking with Park Jinlong.


    Park Jinlong said nothing more. Naturally, he continued to encourage Miao Jing to solve the stone. He patted his chest and told Miao Jing that it was right to listen to him.


    Miao Jingsheng''s letter? Believe Park Jinlong is a ghost, don''t think he doesn''t know Park Jinlong''s careful thinking.


    To put it bluntly, park Jinlong just wants to be famous and surpass Bianliang in fame.


    And how did master gambler get his fame? Nature is to solve a piece of valuable jade.


    It''s Miao Jingsheng''s, but it has nothing to do with Park Jinlong. Naturally, park Jinlong doesn''t have a pain in his back and encourages him to solve the stone.


    As for the big rise, let''s not talk about it. In a happy situation, one gains profits and the other gains a name.


    However, the probability of a big rise is too low, lower than any raw stone.


    He predicted that the lowest price of this piece of raw stone would be 30 billion yuan, which means that at least 30 billion yuan worth of jadeite could be issued to protect the capital. At the very least, it would take several times to increase the price, which is almost 100 billion yuan.


    Is it possible? On second thought, we can see that the possibility is very small.


    As a shrewd businessman, he will not do this kind of thing full of risks. It''s good for him to earn his original money.


    Miao Jingsheng once again refuses Park Jinlong and tells Park Jinlong that he is only a stone merchant, and selling raw stones is his job, rather than sacrificing the essentials to make money.


    At the same time, he also told Park Jinlong that if Park Jinlong really felt that the original stone would rise sharply, he would recommend it to the big plutocrats in Koryo and let them come to buy it.


    In this regard, park Jinlong was not to mention how depressed he was.


    How dare he recommend it to the big chaebol in Korea? He didn''t dare!!


    In Korea, the plutocrats are superior and dominate the fate of ordinary people.


    As a native of Korea, he has been living under the influence of the Korean plutocrats since he was a child. With his ten courage, he did not dare to pit the big plutocrats in Korea.


    Miao Jingsheng is not the same. He is a businessman in Myanmar. He is afraid that he will lose a lot afterwards. He can leave Myanmar by patting his ass. is it difficult for Miao Jingsheng to kill him?


    Obviously not!


    Miao Jingsheng can fight with other mine owners and kill them in the battle for ore veins, even if he is willing to sacrifice blood. However, Miao Jingsheng will not kill people at will in the gambling stones.


    It''s hard for immortals to break inch jade. Do you really think this sentence is casual? This is an old saying.


    Even Xianyu can''t accurately judge the internal condition of the original stone. It''s too hard to expect him to estimate accurately.


    If Miao Jingsheng really kills him because of this, it will cause very serious consequences, and reputation will bear the brunt.


    Reputation is invisible, but its importance is beyond doubt. Otherwise, there would not be so many people chasing it and deliberately managing it.


    Now, if Miao Jingsheng kills him, he will destroy his good reputation for many years.


    Is there a master of gambling willing to cooperate with Miao Jingsheng?


    The answer is obvious, there will be!!


    With Miao Jingsheng''s current status and financial resources, we can''t find master gambler to cooperate with him. But with his experience, who dares to work hard and not to hide himself to protect his life?


    Therefore, persuading Miao Jingsheng to untie the stone is good for him, but not bad.


    Unfortunately, Miao Jingsheng didn''t want to, which made him very depressed. The secret way lost a good chance to become famous.


    At this time, Miao Jingsheng''s right-hand man came quickly and said, "boss, a master who claims to be superior to master Bian wants to come in and visit the original stone."


    The speaker didn''t mean to listen. When he heard this sentence, park Jinlong was in front of his eyes.


    He knew that with his current gambling skills, the chance of surpassing Bianliang was very small.


    However, he can beat Bianliang in other ways!!


    Just now, Bianliang lost to a hairy boy because of carelessness, which was a shame.


    Now, what if he is better than this hairy boy?


    Park chin Loong''s heart suddenly became hot.

 Chapter 527

    Insiders naturally don''t think that he is better than Bianliang, but what about those who don''t know what to do? What about the media? As long as he returns home to make a lot of publicity, the Koryo media should not regard him as the first gambler? Don''t you think he''s a Korean hero? Then, what else can he not get?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this plan was feasible, and the more he felt that he could step on the bones of Wang Hao to realize his brilliant life.


    Miao Jingsheng was stunned for a moment and said: "better than Bianliang''s gambling master? Who did you gamble with Bianliang just now


    "It''s him!"


    The person in charge nodded and said, "just now I''ve confirmed that it''s the man named Wang Hao who won the bianmaster."


    Miao Jingsheng frowned and said, "doesn''t it mean that he won''t win? It depends on good luck? What do these people want him to come in for? "


    Miao Jingsheng waved and said, "don''t let him in. Let him go."


    "Yes!"


    The person in charge didn''t talk too much. Although he thought that Miao Jingsheng had wronged Wang Hao, he still chose to obey Miao Jingsheng''s order.


    There is no other reason, just because Miao Jingsheng is his boss. If the boss says Wang Hao can''t do it, he can''t either.


    The person in charge turned and left. Seeing this, park Jinlong said in a hurry: "manager Du, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Manager Du turns and looks at Park Jinlong in doubt.


    Facing Miao Jingsheng, park Jinlong said, "boss Miao, I think that the young Chinese named Wang Hao has extraordinary skills. We can let him in."


    "What do you say?" Miao Jingsheng was very puzzled.


    As a Korean, isn''t park Jinlong always not dealing with the Chinese? Why did you suddenly speak for a young Chinese? And praise others for their extraordinary abilities?


    When things go wrong, there will be demons. Miao Jingsheng thinks that park Jinlong wants to do something wrong.


    If other time, his time is precious, and he doesn''t want to talk with Park Jinlong about those useless things.


    But today, his biggest task is to sell this rare stone at a high price.


    If you want to sell it at a high price, you must get the approval of the master of gambling stone. Even the master of gambling stone doesn''t approve. Those big plutocrats are not fools. How can they buy his original stone at a high price.


    Therefore, his main task today is to be on the spot. On the one hand, he entertains the distinguished guests and on the other hand, he warns those stone gamblers to take money, pay attention to what they say and don''t do anything out of the way.


    It''s boring. He has nothing to do. He doesn''t mind watching a good play to see what Pu Jinlong wants to do.


    For fear that others would not know what he said, park Jinlong said in a loud voice: "boss Miao, do you want to! There is no master bianliangbian. Others are the first to gamble. Since his debut, there have been few failures. The only failures are also lost in the hands of those who have been famous for a long time. "


    "Today, a young Chinese named Wang Hao is better than master Bianliang. You all think he is lucky, but I don''t think so."


    "It''s true that luck is very important in gambling, but is luck enough? If only by luck, then there are US Masters of gambling?


    "So I think that young Chinese named Wang Hao has real ability."


    Park Jinlong''s words were not surprising, and he said, "I don''t think his ability is under master Bianliang."


    Whoosh!!


    Everyone at the scene was shocked, not in Bianliang, this kind of words also thanks to park Jinlong said.


    Do you really think it''s easy to be the first gambler? Bian Liang used several decades to prove his ability with countless gambling experiences.


    Once is not enough.


    "Master Park, I''m afraid it''s one-sided to say so?" Miao Jingsheng questioned.


    "Not one-sided, not one-sided."


    Piao Jinlong explained: "the gambling stone, the gambling stone, is related to the reputation of the gambling stone master. Which gambling stone master is not going all out? Master Bianliang tried his best to lose to others, which can''t prove that Wang Hao''s ability is not inferior to Bianliang. What else can prove the ability of a master gambler? "


    "Yes, too!"


    Miao Jingsheng nods and thinks it''s OK to invite Wang Hao in. Anyway, there''s no need to spend money. It''s a big deal. Manager Fang will tell Wang Hao not to say anything here.


    Miao Jingsheng said, "manager Du, master park has said that. Please invite the young man named Wang Hao in."


    After a pause, Miao Jingsheng said, "tell him the rules here. Don''t let him bump into the VIP."


    "Yes!"


    Manager Du is ready to leave again, park Jinlong once again blocked: "manager Du, wait a minute."


    "Anything else?" Manager Du is a little impatient. There are too many things about Park Jinlong!


    Park chin lung arched his hand and said: "boss Miao, I have a small request. Please give it up!" Park Kam Lung Gongshou road.


    "What request?" Miao Jingsheng asked.


    At the same time, he also whispered that this request was the real intention of Park Jinlong to promote a Chinese.


    "I want to make a bet with him!"


    Park chin lung looked forward and said: "it has always been my long cherished wish to bet with master Bianliang, the first man of gambling stones. Unfortunately, master Bianliang has too high vision to bet with me."


    "Now, there is a master of gambling stone who is not inferior to master Bianliang, so I want to compare with him to see how far the gap between me and the first man of gambling stone is."


    Miao Jingsheng


    They: "I''m not sure."


    Let''s talk about Miao Jingsheng first. After hearing Park Jinlong''s proposal, he secretly tells Park Jinlong that he is clever and that he can only set off himself by elevating others.


    Those businessmen and Miao Jingsheng have similar expressions.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. For the sake of interests, they need everything. Park Jinlong is a pediatrician.


    But the master of gambling stone is different. Hearing this, their faces twitch unnaturally.


    How shameless is park Jinlong to say such a thing.


    It''s too much to compare a nobody with Bian Liang, the first man of gambling stones. He even wants to gamble with him, and he wants to see how far away he is from the first man of gambling stones. It''s shameless to say that.


    Why shameless, at a glance.


    If he loses, he is the first person to lose to the gambler. If he wins, he is the first person to win the gambling stone and gain a huge reputation.


    All the benefits are taken up by park Jinlong. Bian Liang is shot. Who does he want to reason with?


    People turn their eyes to Bianliang, want to see Bianliang''s reaction at the moment.


    However, they were disappointed, Bianliang as just now, staring at the stone, the expression on his face did not change at all.


    "Master Bian, you have to say something!" There are good friends with Bianliang master can not help saying.


    Bian Liang came back and wondered, "what do you say? I have nothing to say. I have just said what I should say. "


    All of you: --


    After making trouble together for a long time, Bianliang didn''t listen to what Park Jinlong said at all, and devoted himself to the original stone.


    I can''t help but look at these people with admiration.


    Apart from other things, Bianliang''s concentration alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people. No wonder others can become the first person to gamble.


    Admire to admire, but they don''t want Bianliang to eat this dumb loss, more don''t want Park Jinlong''s wishful small abacus into.

 Chapter 528

    Immediately someone told Bianliang what happened. Bianliang also felt that park Jinlong was extremely shameless.


    However, Bianliang unexpectedly did not get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "that''s because Park Jinlong has won Wang Hao''s little brother. If he can''t win, everything he says is in vain."


    Park chin lung is angry.


    Bian Liang looked down on him too much! He is also a master. How can he not win even a little boy.


    Of course, park Jinlong doesn''t speak these words now, but deliberately misinterprets Bian Liang''s meaning and says, "master Bian, do you admit that Wang Hao''s ability is not inferior to you?"


    Bian Liang


    His original intention is to laugh at Park Jinlong, scheming, but finally turned over the boat in the sewer, lost to Wang Hao, humiliating.


    Where does he admit that Wang Hao''s ability is not inferior to him?


    He doesn''t know exactly what Wang Hao''s ability is, so he will not admit that Wang Hao''s ability is not inferior to him.


    But when it comes to Wang Hao''s incompetence, he can''t say that because he won purely by luck.


    First of all, he did lose to Wang Hao just now, which is an indisputable fact. Now he says that Wang Hao has no ability and only relies on luck, which is a bit of self deception.


    Secondly, Wang Hao reported that he wanted to come in to visit the original stone. At this time, if he said that Wang Hao''s ability was not good, he would no doubt cut off Wang Hao''s hope of coming in.


    Wang Hao has no grudge against him. He doesn''t need to be bad at Wang Hao''s good deeds.


    Last but not least, he wanted to know whether Wang Hao was lucky to win in the morning or whether he really had the strength.


    He doesn''t have time to test Wang Hao''s ability now. Since Park Jinlong is willing to jump out and take on this important task and act as a touchstone, let him go!


    Bian Liang said faintly: "I just met Wang Hao in the morning. We had a little exchange. Wang Hao is really powerful in picking and selecting stones. But... "


    As soon as the words changed, Bian Liang said: "gambling stone, it can''t prove anything just by one or two times, so I''m not good to comment on the specific strength of Wang Hao''s little brother. You can try it. If you can win Wang Hao, I''m willing to gamble with you. As long as you can win me, I admit that I''m not as good as you. "


    "This..."


    Park Jinlong''s egg hurts.


    Although he just clamored to challenge Bianliang, he knew that he would only lose if he challenged Bianliang.


    However, let him pass such a good opportunity to fame, give up such a good opportunity to pinch soft persimmon, he was reluctant to give up.


    Park Jinlong thought, what does he care about Bianliang? As long as he wins Wang Hao, he can leave here and publicize the two things that he wins Wang Hao and Wang Hao wins Bianliang.


    Park Jinlong said vaguely, "I''ll go and learn how to beat your little brother Wang Hao."


    With that, park urged manager du to go out with him.


    Seeing this scene, people are speechless for a moment. Park Jinlong, this is a real villain''s behavior.


    Seriously, they feel ashamed to be associated with such people.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look too!"


    I don''t know who said that many people in the hall chose to go out with them.


    Miao Jingsheng thought, anyway, there is nothing to do here, go out and have a look! And then he went out.


    Miao Jingsheng moves, many big boss''s interest also raised.


    See stone, they are amateur, the main purpose is to listen to the master of gambling stone.


    However, the master of gambling stone was baffled by the original stone in front of him, and there was no high opinion published.


    Like Miao Jingsheng, they are bored.


    Due to their identity, they were reserved for a moment, and did not run to see the excitement like those little people.


    But now, Miao Jingsheng has gone out. They have no sense in being reserved. It''s true to go out to watch the excitement and pass the time.


    A large crowd went out.


    Bianliang did not move.


    Compared with Wang Hao and park Jinlong''s gambling game, he is more concerned about the origin of the original stone in front of him, and is eager to know whether it is the legendary original stone.


    Of course, it can''t be said that he doesn''t care about Wang Hao and park Jinlong''s gambling.


    As a Chinese, he still expects Wang Hao, who is also a Chinese, to win and teach Park Jinlong a lesson.


    However, he can''t help Wang Hao or Wang Hao.


    It''s better to be pragmatic and do what he should do well than to be anxious there.


    He just needs to know the result.


    Wang Hao and Ren Meiting are waiting outside. As for the bodyguards, they have been sent away by Wang Hao and asked them to send the stone he just selected to the car.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, not only the Burmese leader who just left, but also a large group of people came.


    Ren Meiting blinked and wondered, "Wang Hao, what happened inside? Why do so many people come out all of a sudden? "


    "I think so." Wang Hao said vaguely.


    What happened in it can''t hide from his ears. Since the Korean people are upset and want to find setbacks, he has only one word to say to the Korean people, to help you.


    Park Jinlong and manager Fang came out first. Park Jinlong went to Wang Hao and said, "are you Wang Hao''s little brother who just won Bianliang?"


    "It''s me!" Wang Hao nodded.


    Park Jinlong praised: "if you are a hero, it''s not bad."


    After a pause, park Jinlong said with more exaggerated words: "you have such a great ability when you are young. It''s not impossible for you to become a great master in the future and surpass Bianhe and Laozu!"


    Wang Hao


    Everyone loves to hear good words, but the higher he wins, the heavier he falls. Park Jinlong''s trick now is the same as that of his third uncle Wang Dezhi when he first got the immortal weapon. They all win!!


    The only difference is that Wang Dezhi can''t afford things far beyond his ability. He can.


    Therefore, in the face of Park Jinlong''s praise, Wang Hao accepted it with peace of mind.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also put on an arrogant look, from the road: "or you have vision, know my extraordinary, since you know my extraordinary, then don''t be stunned, take me in!"


    Park Jinlong''s face twitches unnaturally. Wang Hao regards him as the servant who leads the way!


    To tell you the truth, he was so angry at this moment that he wanted to point to Wang Hao''s nose and say, "what are you and why should I guide you?"?


    However, he has no way to say these words now.


    The reason is simple!


    Because he was the one who praised Wang Hao. Now he says that Wang Hao can''t do it. That''s not hitting him in the face.


    Park Jinlong said with a smile: "don''t worry, little brother. When it''s time to let you in, you will be let in. Now, you have one more thing to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao pretended to be puzzled.


    Park Jinlong replied: "although you have just won master Bian and proved your strength, some people think it is not enough. You need to prove yourself again."


    "Prove it again? Bet with master Bianliang again? "


    Wang Hao shrugged and said, "as long as master Bianliang has time, I''m willing to learn master Bianliang''s tricks again."


    "No, bet with me!"


    "You?"


    Wang Hao raised his voice and looked at Park chin lung with disdain. "Which onion are you? Is it worth gambling with me? "

 Chapter 529

    Park Jinlong looks at Wang Hao dumbfounded. He can''t believe that Wang Hao will say that to him.


    Don''t the Chinese pay attention to reciprocity? Don''t the Chinese say that people lift the sedan chair? He worked so hard to praise Wang Hao, Wang Hao how also not to his vicious words!!


    "Is it hard for Wang Hao to think that he won Bianliang by a fluke, and that he is the so-called first person to gamble on stones, so he doesn''t have to pay attention to other people?"


    Park Jinlong''s mind flashed such an idea, immediately feel funny, Wang Hao this is also too much of their own!


    Park Jinlong is not the only one who thinks so, and so are those who follow.


    They began to talk to each other, suspecting that Wang Hao was a young man from No. 1 middle school and No. 2 middle school, and that he could not stand the praise of others.


    At the same time, they also want to laugh, not Wang Hao, but park Jinlong.


    Flattery clapped loud, the result of their own back to become a victim, a good lift a stone hit their own feet.


    Ren Meiting looks at Wang Hao suspiciously. Wang Hao''s behavior is abnormal now! It''s quite different from the Wang Hao she knew.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Ren Meiting realizes that Wang Hao''s abnormal behavior contains profound meaning, but she can''t guess it.


    In fact, what''s the meaning? Wang Hao just made fun of the Korean people. He attacked Park Jinlong in an all-round way.


    The effect is OK, park Jinlong''s facial expression instantly solidified, as uncomfortable as constipation.


    At this moment, park Jinlong has no words to refute Wang Hao.


    The reason is the same as just now.


    He held Wang Hao too high. Now it''s normal for Wang Hao to look down on him. It''s abnormal to look down on him.


    "This..."


    Park Jinlong thought for a moment and said: "it''s true that I''m not worthy to be the opponent of the younger brother. But just because of this, I want to gamble with the younger brother. When I learn from the younger brother''s tricks, I also tell them that the younger brother is really worthy of his name and is better than master Bianliang."


    "So you want me to guide you?" Wang Hao deliberately misinterprets Park chin lung''s meaning and talks to park chin lung in an elder''s tone. It''s so cool in his heart.


    "This..."


    Park Jin Long Leng for a while, this words he listens how so harsh ear? Did he ever ask Wang Hao to point him out? He just wants to gamble with Wang Hao.


    But on second thought, he held Wang Hao so high. Now Wang Hao says it''s reasonable to point him out.


    "All right! If you are willing to gamble with me, I will let you know who is directing whom. "


    Park Jinlong continued to pretend to be his grandson and said, "I''m willing to accept my little brother''s advice. Please don''t be stingy."


    Hearing this, Wang Hao was filled with emotion.


    A tree without skin will surely die. A man without face is invincible.


    In order to make a name for himself and to bet against him, park Jinlong is really willing to go out. He doesn''t want to be shameful at all.


    "All right! Since you don''t want to be shameful, I''ll let you lose your face. "


    After making up his mind, Wang Hao held his head high and said, "who do you think I am? Do you think I''m the one who tells you everything? If you want my advice, you need not only talent but also sincerity. "


    "I''ve seen your talent. It''s not that I beat you. That''s all. Do you want to make great achievements in your life?"


    "Talent, you can''t meet my requirements. If you want me to give you advice, it depends on how much sincerity you can show. If your sincerity is enough, I can give you some advice."


    Park Jinlong


    It''s arrogant to say that you are fat and panting. Park Jinlong doesn''t know how to say Wang Hao!!


    He is also one of the few stone gambling masters in Korea. He is regarded as a guest of honor everywhere he goes. When did he suffer such anger.


    However, considering the importance of Wang Hao to him, he forbeared.


    Park Jinlong said: "I don''t know what kind of sincerity I need to show my little brother before he is willing to give me some advice?"


    "Just give me one billion and eight hundred million Chinese dollars," Wang Hao said


    Park Jinlong


    One billion eight hundred million, I really think that the master of gambling relies on robbing to make money, right? Master of gambling stones, gambling stones also have risks, OK.


    Over the years, he has only about one billion Chinese dollars in cash, regardless of food and clothing. It''s a bit too dark for Wang Hao to wash all his money at one time!


    As for the onlookers, after listening to Wang Hao''s words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Park Jinlong wants to gamble with Wang Hao, and a fool can see that he is upset and kind-hearted.


    But Wang Hao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He takes this opportunity to blackmail Park Jinlong, and his mouth is not a small sum.


    They are very curious whether Park Jinlong will give the money or not.


    One billion eight hundred million is not a small sum. What''s more, Wang Hao wants cash. No matter who pays such a high tuition fee, it will be heartbreaking.


    At the moment, park is very tangled.


    Here you go! Wang Hao''s price is too high for him to give.


    No! Wang Hao has said that he needs to show sincerity to guide him. If he can''t show sincerity and Wang Hao doesn''t tell him to leave, he will not only fail to achieve the expected plan, but also become the object of public ridicule.


    After thinking about it, park Jinlong came up with a way to deal with it.


    "It''s understandable that the younger brother is highly skilled and the cost of guidance is high. But I can''t give the money now. I can''t give it until the younger brother wins me. As long as the younger brother can win me, I''m willing to give him one billion Chinese dollars for guidance."


    "What do you think, little brother?" Park Jinlong said with a smile, sweeping away the passive decline just now and taking the initiative again.


    At the same time, park Jinlong is still thinking that if you want me to blackmail my money, it depends on whether you have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, you won''t get a cent.


    Ren Meiting''s pretty face flushed.


    One billion, another billion. Wang Hao''s profit making efficiency is too high! The money printing machine can''t match.


    "Wang Hao..."


    Ren Meiting can''t help but cry out, hoping to help Wang Hao agree to the agreement with Park Jinlong.


    Wang Hao eyebrows a pick a way: "you talk to keep promise?"


    Park chin lung nodded and said, "I''m sure I mean what I say."


    Wang Hao said, "but I can''t believe you."


    Park Jinlong


    Wang Hao''s words are too straightforward and hurtful! It can be said that he didn''t save face at all.


    But, so what? He can only continue to choose tolerance.


    "What do you say to do?" Park asked


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "naturally, we should invite a highly respected notary to take charge of the overall situation."


    Miao Jingsheng stood up and said: "since the two are gambling in Miao''s place, Miao is willing to be the middleman."


    Ren Meiting said softly, "his name is Miao Jingsheng. He is one of the three major mining owners in Myanmar. He founded Neibi Yuanshi gongpan."


    Wang Hao nodded.


    In fact, there is no need for Ren Meiting to introduce him. He has just known the identity of Miao Jingsheng.


    In the face of Miao Jingsheng, Wang Hao naturally would not be as arrogant as he was to the Korean people. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you, boss Miao."


    Miao Jingsheng nodded and didn''t say a word, but his heart was not as calm as his face.


    Just now, Wang Hao was crazy, but now he is so humble. Two different personalities appear in the same person, which makes him realize that Wang Hao is not as simple as he seems.

 Chapter 530

    "How are you going to bet?" Miao Jingsheng enters the role of notary and asks.


    Pointing to a stone stall more than ten meters away, park Jinlong said: "there is a place to sell raw stones. I will take this stall as my goal. One person can choose a raw stone on it. The price is unlimited. Whoever selects the raw stone with high value will win."


    "Does Mr. Wang have any objection?" Miao Jingsheng asked.


    "No!" Wang Hao shakes his head. No matter how much he gambles, he is confident of winning Park Jinlong.


    "Let''s get started!"


    As the crowd moved past, Wang Hao still said to park Jinlong in the tone of an elder: "since I''m the one who gives you the advice, I''ll let you choose first, so that you won''t have to wait for me to say that I didn''t let you."


    Park Jinlong


    At the moment, park''s mood is very complicated.


    On the one hand, Wang Hao''s behavior makes him hate Wang Hao so much that he secretly tells Wang Hao to look down on him. On the other hand, he is secretly happy.


    In the same booth to choose a piece of the highest value of the original stone, the first undoubtedly occupy a great advantage, Wang Hao is looking for death!!


    Others feel the same way. They despise Wang Hao even more. They secretly tell the young man that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Ren Meiting is in a hurry.


    Wang Hao''s skill is powerful, but there is only one stone with the highest value in a stall. In case Park Jinlong picks that stone away, Ren Wang Hao''s skill of Tongtian can''t beat Park Jinlong.


    It''s true that Wang Hao doesn''t need to pay any price for losing, but at the moment, Ren Meiting has taken Park Jinlong''s $1 billion guidance fee as her money. She doesn''t allow Wang Hao to lose, and she doesn''t allow the fat to fly away.


    "Wang Hao..." Ren Meiting pulled the corner of Wang Hao''s clothes and showed her worry at a glance.


    Wang Hao takes a look at Ren Meiting and looks confident. He already has a perfect plan in his heart. Park Jinlong can''t win today.


    Park Jinlong arched his hand and said, "I''m not polite."


    Park Jinlong carefully selected.


    Thirty seconds passed, and park had not finished looking at a stone. At this time, Wang Hao opened his mouth.


    Wang Hao snorted: "you are too quick to choose the original stone! I don''t know when I''m going to pick it at your speed. "


    Park chin lung is about to retort, retorting that stone picking is a rigorous thing, and it takes a lot of effort. He is fast.


    However, Wang Hao did not give Park Jinlong a chance to speak. He continued: "well, you pick slowly. I''ll pick what I like first, and I won''t wait for you."


    With that, Wang Hao went to the stone booth and selected a stone with a price tag of about 2 million Chinese dollars.


    Not counting the most expensive one, the most expensive one in this stall is worth about 4 million Chinese yuan. Wang Hao is the only one in this stall worth more than one million yuan.


    Of course, this stone is the most valuable one in this stall, which can produce more than 4 million Jadeites.


    In other words, Wang Hao took the stone and park Jinlong had no chance to win.


    They were momentarily stupid.


    Didn''t wang haogang say that park Jinlong should choose first? Why did you go back so soon?


    Some people can''t help but sneer: "what a dishonest person!"


    Wang Hao replied: "when did I break my promise? Didn''t I let Park Jinlong choose first? I let him choose first, because he was too slow to make up his mind and wasted time. That''s why I couldn''t help choosing. "


    "Well, since you say I''m untrustworthy, I''ll give him a chance. If he thinks this stone is good, and he also likes my stone, I can give it to him."


    "What?"


    Ren Meiting''s heart is in a mess.


    Wang Hao picked out the original stone. You don''t have to think that it must be the best one in this stall. He handed it over to park Jinlong. Isn''t that stupid?


    Ren Meiting angrily looks at Wang Hao. She has never seen such a stupid man. She doesn''t want any money.


    Wang Hao doesn''t want money? Chinese people want money, Korean people''s money, he is even more impolite.


    He did so because he was confident, absolutely confident, for fear that if Park was willing to take the stone in his hand, he would win.


    This is his basic strength as a middle-term practitioner of Qi refining.


    What''s more, park Jinlong has a very low chance to ask him for the stone in his hand. He is just teasing Park Jinlong.


    After giving Ren Meiting a reassuring look, Wang Hao said with a smile: "Xiao Pu, do you want it?"


    Park Jinlong


    Xiao Pu, what a harsh name. Since he became famous, he has never been called that again.


    Wang Hao, this is chiguoguo. He''s insulting him.


    What''s more harsh is what Wang Hao said. Wang Hao really regards him as a worthless child! I really think he needs Wang Hao''s advice.


    Does he need Wang Hao''s advice? He doesn''t need Wang Hao''s advice at all. He thinks that with his ability, there is no problem in winning Wang Hao.


    At the same time, he didn''t feel that Wang Hao could pick out any good stones in just a few seconds, and there were better stones waiting for him.


    Park refused: "no, I can choose for myself."


    Wang Hao said, "look! I chose the original stone that Xiao Pu didn''t want. Haven''t I let him? Isn''t that instructing him? Can this be called dishonesty? "


    All of you: --


    Miao Jingsheng interjected: "since Mr. Wang has selected the original stone, is it possible to solve the stone?"


    "Yes!" Wang Hao nodded.


    Miao Jingsheng said to manager Du, "take Mr. Wang to Jieshi."


    "Yes!"


    Manager Du went to Wang Hao and said, "Mr. Wang, please follow me."


    "There''s manager laudeau."


    Wang Hao leaves with manager Du holding Yuanshi.


    Ren Meiting did not go, she worried about Park Jinlong while Wang Hao left spoofing, so choose to stare at the scene.


    Some people who are not eager to see the results choose to follow.


    In just 30 seconds, they picked a stone. The speed was appalling. They wanted to know the result very much.


    With manager Du, the person in charge of Yuanshi gongpan, there is no need for Wang Hao to wait for the stone to be removed immediately.


    Under the guidance of Wang Hao, the stone dissolving master began to solve the stone.


    Soon, the result came out, a piece of high ice jade worth more than 4 million.


    Everyone was shocked.


    It can''t be said that there is a big increase in the value of four million Jadeites from two million raw stones, but considering that Wang Hao picked out a raw stone that has more than doubled in only 30 seconds, it is very valuable.


    This undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao really has real ability. No wonder others don''t pay attention to park Jinlong.


    This news soon passed to Miao Jingsheng''s ears, and Miao Jingsheng was also shocked to learn that the original stone Wang Hao selected had produced more than four million Jadeites.


    People have to die and goods have to be thrown. It took Wang Hao only 30 seconds to pick out a raw stone that has more than doubled the increase. Compared with Park Jinlong, who has not yet picked the raw stone, he is much better.


    Miao Jingsheng told the news to other people. Other people''s reaction was similar to that of Miao Jingsheng, and they were all taken aback by the result.


    It''s hard for them to imagine how Wang Hao could pick out a raw stone that has more than doubled in 30 seconds. It''s just incredible.

 Chapter 531

    Are you lucky?


    I don''t think so! You know, it''s a billion dollar cost of guidance.


    Such a high cost will be taken seriously by anyone and will not be treated as a joke.


    This undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao''s choice of the original stone is the result of careful consideration. He thinks that the original stone can help him win, so he will choose the original stone.


    The sound of the discussion came to park''s ears, and park felt great pressure. He didn''t expect that the stone Wang Hao had chosen would be like this. If he had known, he would have agreed to Wang''s proposal just now.


    Unfortunately, now everything is late, he can only rely on his ability to choose a better stone than Wang Hao in order to win Wang Hao.


    But it''s not that easy.


    During this period of time, he almost looked at all the stones worth more than one million on this stall. None of them satisfied him. They were very controversial. He did not dare to guarantee that he would win.


    Can''t guarantee to win, that is may lose, think of the consequences of losing, park Jinlong has a kind of suffocation feeling, he can''t accept the consequences of losing.


    Park chin lung can''t help but ask: "boss, do you have any stones that haven''t been laid out?"


    Ren Meiting was not calm for a moment. She asked: "what do you mean? Didn''t you just say that it was the raw stones on the booth? "


    Park Jinlong quibbled: "the original stone that the boss didn''t put out also belongs to the original stone on this booth."


    Ren Meiting is so angry that park Jinlong is so shameless.


    Ren Meiting looked at Miao Jingsheng and said, "boss Miao, you are a notary. Please be fair."


    Miao Jingsheng nodded his head and said, "since master Park and Mr. Wang said earlier that it was the original stone on this stall, now we can only choose it from the stall. Those original stones that have not been put out can''t count."


    "Boss Miao!"


    Park Jinlong was so anxious that he wanted to continue his sophistry. Miao Jingsheng said faintly, "master Park, there are no less than a hundred original stones in this booth. It should be enough for you to choose!"


    After a pause, Miao Jingsheng said, "it''s too late. Master Park, please hurry up."


    In fact, at this time, Miao Jingsheng doesn''t care who wins and who loses, but can''t wait to invite Wang Hao to identify his original stone.


    Wang Hao has proved his extraordinary ability with facts. He wants to hear Wang Hao''s opinions.


    Miao Jingsheng said so, park Jinlong can only continue to choose hard, after careful consideration, he chose a piece of stone that he thinks is the most sure.


    The price is more than 3 million yuan, which is more than 1 million yuan more than the original stone Wang Hao selected. As long as the price rises slightly, he can win over Wang Hao.


    As for the four million stone, he thought about it, but gave it up in the end.


    It''s true that there is a probability that the original stone will rise sharply, but the probability is very low, and it will collapse if it is done well.


    For the sake of safety, he chose this one.


    Needless to say, it''s Park Jinlong''s turn to solve the stone. Everyone moves to the area.


    It''s still an immediate solution, and the results will come out soon.


    Collapse, unexpectedly is small span, park Jinlong thousand choose a stone, finally only out of less than two million jadeite.


    Seeing this scene, people were speechless, and the gap was too big.


    At this time, they are recalling Wang haogang''s remarks and Wang Hao''s saying that park Jinlong does not deserve to gamble with him. They think it is very reasonable.


    No matter the speed or the result, Wang Hao has completely exploded Park Jinlong. Park Jinlong really doesn''t deserve to gamble with Wang Hao. Wang Hao is qualified to look down on Park Jinlong, and even more qualified to charge Park Jinlong''s guidance fee.


    If Park chin Loong is a Chinese and wins his money, Wang Hao won''t make sarcastic remarks there.


    But who let Park Jinlong is Korean, the sarcastic words should be said.


    Wang Hao said: "Xiao Pu! I don''t know what to say about you. Is this the stone you picked out after nearly half an hour? You have such a bad eye, don''t you! I wouldn''t pick out such a bad stone with my eyes closed. "


    Park Jinlong


    How to pick the stone with your eyes closed? No such humiliation, OK?


    However, he could not find a reason to refute.


    Wang Hao is the winner at this moment. He can say whatever he wants.


    As a notary, it''s Miao Jingsheng''s turn to announce the result of the competition.


    Miao Jingsheng said: "the result has come out. Mr. Wang wins. According to the agreement, master park should pay Mr. Wang billion Chinese dollars as the guidance fee."


    Miao Jingsheng looked at Park Jinlong and said, "master Park, please fulfill the agreement."


    Park Jinlong thought about not giving it, but he knew that in Miao Jingsheng''s territory, he would die miserably if he dared not to give Miao Jingsheng face or break his debts.


    This is not like what happened just now. Now if he dares to say no, even if Miao Jingsheng kills him, others will not say a bad word about Miao Jingsheng. They will only say that he is to blame.


    "I''ll turn right now!" Park Jinlong gritted his teeth and said that his heart was dripping with blood. This is a typical way of stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    Ren Meiting has been waiting for park Jinlong for a long time. She immediately tells Park Jinlong her bank account number.


    Soon, one billion Chinese dollars were paid into Ren Meiting''s account.


    It''s another billion dollars. Ren Meiting doesn''t mention how beautiful she is. She goes to Wang Hao and praises him in a low voice: "OK! He has made another billion yuan, which is worthy of being the man that Ren Meiting likes. The ability to make money is powerful. "


    After a pause, Ren Meiting said: "don''t be proud, keep on. I will reward you well in the future, and let you live an imperial life."


    "The life of a king? What kind of life is that? " Wang Hao inquired curiously.


    Ren Meiting said with a smile: "of course, you can have whatever you want. You can have whatever woman you want."


    After a pause, Ren Meiting said, "if you want to play with a few women, just play with a few women."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao was so excited that he played with several women at the same time. He didn''t dare to think that Ren Meiting wanted to help him.


    At this time, Miao Jingsheng came over and said with a kind face: "Mr. Wang''s ability is admirable. It''s someone Miao who is ignorant. Now someone Miao sincerely invites master Wang to come in and taste the rare stone."


    Miao Jingsheng makes a gesture of invitation, which gives Wang Hao enough face.


    Wang Haoke said: "boss Miao, please first!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Miao Jingsheng said with a smile: "together!"


    When people go back, as for park Jinlong, no one cares about him. As a loser, as a touchstone, his value has been exhausted, and now no one cares about his life or death.


    Wang Hao finally got his wish and entered the heavily defended building. He was not only happy with Wang Hao, but also with Huahai.


    He had been waiting for this time for a long time. When Wang Hao went in, he could no longer bear the excitement and said in a loud voice: "let''s go!"


    Two teams, plus him, a total of 21 dragon guards set out.


    There are not many people, but it will cost a lot to underestimate them.


    Of course, there are more than one person in the team, followed by six trucks and the dead men raised by dragon brother 50 or 60 in Myanmar.


    Longwei was responsible for the destruction of all the resistance forces, while these people were responsible for the shipment of raw stones, and the division of labor was extremely clear.

 Chapter 532

    At the moment, Wang Hao hasn''t gone in yet, but the news that Wang Hao won Park Jinlong first came into the building.


    Whoosh!!


    Park chin Loong is a real villain, though he is shameless. But he still has some skills. They didn''t expect that park chin Loong would lose, and they didn''t expect that park chin Loong would pay as much as 1 billion for his guidance. It''s not a big price.


    They have not met yet. Wang Hao has left a deep impression on them and is very curious about what kind of person Wang Hao is.


    Bianliang naturally knew, and was stunned.


    In the morning, Wang Hao won him, but he didn''t take it to heart. But after Wang Hao won Park Jinlong, he couldn''t help thinking about whether Wang Hao won him in the morning by his real ability.


    If so, Wang Hao does have the title of the first person to fight with him.


    The reason is simple.


    He didn''t do his best in the morning. He was interested in playing with tickets. Did Wang Hao do his best?


    Wang Hao''s speed of selecting the original stone is as fast as that of him, which undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao didn''t take it seriously in the morning.


    At this time, the specific process of Wang Hao''s winning over Park Jinlong was also told by people familiar with the situation, and the voice of surprise came one after another.


    Thirty seconds, only thirty seconds to choose the original stone, Wang Hao won Park Jinlong, this is too shocking!!


    Bian Liang felt that he was going to reassess Wang Hao''s strength. He thought that Wang Hao''s ability might still be above him.


    The reason is very simple, he is not sure to beat a famous master of gambling in such a short time.


    Wang Hao did what he couldn''t do. At this time, he denied Wang Hao''s strength and was suspected of deceiving himself.


    Bianliang began to look forward to Wang Hao''s arrival.


    He has been studying this original stone for a long time, but he is still uncertain whether it is the original stone discovered by Bianhe and Laozu in legend.


    He wants to hear what Wang Hao has.


    Similarly, not only Bianliang expected, but also the gambling masters who wanted to find out the origin of the stone.


    These masters who didn''t go out to watch are real masters. In their eyes, the original stone is all they have. As for watching, can they have the original stone to look good?


    At the same time, just because they are real masters, they will not talk until they are sure, let alone encourage Miao Jingsheng to solve the stone.


    They are responsible for every word they say.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that every time they buy a stone, they will gamble up. If that''s true, it''s terrible. It''s more terrible than Wang Hao, who has a magic eye, and it''s more terrible than those practitioners who don''t have the most precious things.


    Wang Hao''s ability to see the inside of the original stone was not due to his identity as a practitioner, but to the immortal tools. It was the magic power attached to the immortal tools that enabled him to have such ability.


    It''s true that immortals can''t break inch jade.


    Wang Hao had tested that the spiritual consciousness of the practitioner could not penetrate the outer surface of the original stone.


    Moreover, the practitioner''s divine consciousness can not see through jadeite.


    For a simple example, if a stone with a skylight appears in front of a monk, there is a trace of emerald in the place where the skylight is opened.


    Then, there was no second. I was afraid that the friars would benefit from divine knowledge. I still didn''t know what was going on inside, and I couldn''t judge whether the stone was going up or down.


    Therefore, without the help of immortal tools and supernatural powers, the friars would not be able to deal with the emerald stones, and they would be more ordinary people.


    Wang Hao follows Miao Jingsheng to the hall on the second floor.


    After seeing Wang Hao''s appearance, those who haven''t seen Wang Hao are surprised.


    Although they already know that Wang Hao is very young, can Wang Hao be described as a young man? Compared with them, Wang Hao is quite young!!


    At such a young age, Wang Hao was able to crush the famous master of Gaoli gambling stone with absolute strength, which is worthy of their praise.


    Wang Hao and his party came to the center of the hall. Miao Jingsheng pointed to the original stone on the central exhibition stand and said, "Mr. Wang, this is the original stone that I mined. What do you think of it?"


    Wang Hao came forward to watch, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Wang Hao.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Hao was very confused at this moment.


    Yes, it''s a tangle, not a lot of pressure.


    Can he have pressure? He doesn''t have any pressure. He has seen through everything.


    Now, what he wants to do is very simple. To tell the truth, he still talks nonsense.


    As a matter of fact, the benefits are obvious. He can become famous. As a result, he can surpass Bianliang and become the first person to gamble.


    But, does it work? In Wang Hao''s opinion, eggs are useless.


    It''s just a false name, but it''s not as flashy as giving him a billion yuan. At least this money can make Ren Meiting elated and satisfy some things he can only think about but can''t do.


    As for what it is, I will not elaborate. The secrets between husband and wife are not enough for outsiders.


    It''s better to be honest. It''s much simpler. It''s better to talk nonsense than to talk nonsense. Who can''t?


    Of course, in the final analysis, we still have to think about how to get this stone, which is the most important thing in front of him.


    Straight?


    This is obviously not going to work.


    Let''s not say how difficult it is to grab it directly. He is not that kind of person. He grabs what he sees.


    Of course, he is not a pedantic person, pedantic people can not do justice to destroy relatives.


    Miao Jingsheng has nothing to do with him now. Robbing other people''s things is a bit excessive.


    Buy it! Anyway, the wool comes from the sheep. The big deal is that he will make more money at the bidding meeting of Yuanshi public plate, and then use the money to buy Miao Jingsheng''s Yuanshi. Everyone will be happy.


    Of course, he won''t show his mind about buying it now.


    Never underestimate businessmen. They are good at starting prices. If he shows a strong willingness to buy, Miao Jingsheng will swallow him up.


    He must wait, wait for a suitable time, and then ask Miao Jingsheng to buy the stone.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know when the time is right, but he knows one thing, that is, he can''t belittle this stone now.


    From Miao Jingsheng''s security and the luxurious lineup that invited to identify the original stone, we can see that Miao Jingsheng attaches great importance to the original stone.


    Miao Jingsheng has high hopes for this stone and wants to sell it at a high price.


    If he belittles the original stone at this time and no one wants to buy it, it is not self contradictory.


    With Miao Jingsheng''s shrewdness, can we still see such a clumsy means?


    Miao Jingsheng certainly can see it.


    It turns out that Miao Jingsheng will hate him, not only won''t sell him this stone, but also have an impulse with him.


    He is not afraid of Miao Jingsheng, and is not afraid of conflict with Miao Jingsheng, but he does not want to conflict with Miao Jingsheng.


    Miao Jingsheng, one of the three major miners in Myanmar, has great influence in the raw stone industry.


    To have a bad relationship with such a person basically cuts off the possibility of doing jade business.


    Ren Meiting also hopes to show off her talents in the jade industry. As Ren Meiting''s man, he is not in a hurry to help Ren Meiting. How can he do good to Ren Meiting.


    Objective facts tell Wang Hao that he should have the principle of nonsense.

 Chapter 533

    "Eh!"


    Wang Hao pretended to be surprised and said, "the original stone is a bit of a doorman!"


    "What way?" Miao Jingsheng can''t wait to ask.


    Wang Hao said seriously, "it''s different from other original stones."


    All of you: --


    Disappointed. They are disappointed. This stone is different from other stones. Can''t they see it? Don''t say they can see it. Anyone who knows a little bit about the stone can see it.


    If that''s Wang Hao''s level, they were blind and wrong.


    "That''s it?"


    Miao Jingsheng is also disappointed to say.


    "More than that, of course!" Wang Hao said with a smile.


    "What else?"


    "There is..." Wang Hao sold the pass.


    Miao Jingsheng was so anxious that he urged: "Mr. Wang, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    After a pause, Miao Jingsheng said, "if Mr. Wang can give a convincing basis, I would like to offer you a heavy gift."


    "It''s too polite for boss Miao to say that. I''m just sorting out my ideas. I don''t mean to thank you."


    Wang Hao said that he didn''t want a thank-you gift, but he didn''t refuse Miao Jingsheng''s thank-you gift.


    What does that mean? It shows that this gift should be given or should be given.


    Miao Jingsheng''s face twitched uncontrollably.


    I thought I could find a master for free, but I didn''t expect to ask for money in the end.


    Heartache?


    Miao Jingsheng is not distressed at all.


    Wang Hao''s ability has been seen by those rich people. If he can give some insight, it will be very helpful for him to improve the value of this stone.


    In front of the priceless stone, the appraisal fee for Wang Hao seems so insignificant.


    Cough!!


    Wang Hao cleared his throat and continued: "if I read it correctly, this original stone belongs to a different kind of original stone."


    "Heterogeneous protolith? There''s another way of saying that the original stone is a different kind of original stone? "


    A master over 50 years old questioned: "I''m the first time I''ve heard of such a thing after I''ve lived so long."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter to hear it for the first time. Just listen well."


    The old man arched his hand and said, "I''d like to hear from you."


    Wang Hao explained: "the so-called heterogeneous protolith is a kind of protolith formed under a special magnetic field."


    Wang Hao looked at Miao Jingsheng and said, "boss Miao, if I guess correctly, you will find that the place of the original stone is unusual."


    "What''s the difference?" A master of gambling stone asked.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "boss Miao, can I speak?"


    "This..."


    Miao Jingsheng began to think seriously.


    The place where he dug the original stone is really very important. The famous geomantic master of Myanmar told him that it is a blessed land where people can live for a long time.


    It is the so-called interdependence of happiness and misfortune.


    At the same time, the feng shui master also told him that if the news of Fudi leaked out, it would bring disaster to him.


    The geomantic master didn''t talk about specific disasters, but can disasters be good?


    So he didn''t tell anyone about Fudi, including his family.


    Of course, at the beginning, he was a little skeptical, but after living in it, he found that his body was really stronger and stronger, so he did not doubt the authenticity of the blessed land.


    To this end, he spent a lot of money to transform, not only luxurious decoration, even the highest level of security.


    You are welcome to say that without his permission, a mosquito would not want to fly in.


    Wang Hao had never been to that place, but he was afraid that he would do some research on Feng Shui. How did he know it was a treasure land of Feng Shui? Or does Wang Hao have no idea at all, and it''s not that? Is he thinking too much?


    As for Wang Hao''s conjecture from the original stone, Miao Jingsheng never thought about it.


    It''s just a stone. How can we infer the geomantic omen of a place from it.


    Miao Jingsheng knows where the essence of the essence of the essence is not, but also the essence of the blessed spot blessed by the blessed spot.


    In other words, if you lose the essence of chalcedony, you will lose 90% of the value of that cave, and you will be able to strengthen your body and keep fit. There is no other great use.


    It cost him a lot of money to build that place, which makes him a little short of money at present.


    It is the most difficult thing for him to sell this stone in exchange for a huge sum of money to maintain his luxurious life and huge power.


    At this time, he can''t stop Wang Hao from saying because of his speculation, and there''s no need to panic because of the disasters that haven''t happened yet.


    As long as he has money, people and guns, he is not afraid of any disaster. These are the capital that he will not collapse in Myanmar.


    After serious thinking, Miao Jingsheng said, "if Mr. Wang knows anything, it''s OK to say it."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "if I''m not wrong, the place where the original stone is excavated belongs to the blessed land of the cave mentioned by Feng Shui. Only the blessed land of the cave can breed the original stone of different species."


    The essence of chalcedony is a spiritual thing, which matters a lot. Wang Hao naturally won''t say it, so he pulled out the non-existent original stone.


    In this way, we can achieve the best of both worlds, and recognize the great value of the original stone without revealing its internal truth.


    "Heaven and earth? What the little brother said is a little too illusory, isn''t it Just now the old man questioned.


    Has the final say, "blessed spot," Wang Hao smiled. "If I am not mistaken, Miao should live in a blessed spot for a short time. I think I have come to realize the beauty of heaven and earth."


    Miao Jingsheng


    At this moment, Miao Jingsheng can only use shock to describe.


    Wang Hao not only said that the place where the original stone was found belonged to the cave, but also pointed out that he had lived in the cave for a period of time and realized the beauty of the cave. How could this be possible?


    At this moment, Miao Jingsheng had an illusion, as if he told Wang Hao all his innermost secrets, so Wang Hao could understand the secret in this way.


    As for others, that''s not the case.


    Those gambling masters looked at Miao Jingsheng with the eyes of verification, while those big businessmen and rich people were whispering.


    At their level, to put it bluntly, money is just a number to them.


    At this time, the gang elite will jump out and say, since it''s a number, what are they doing to make money? Isn''t it good to choose a geomantic treasure land for the aged?


    That''s a big mistake.


    To take a simple example, the ancient emperors were the richest in the world.


    Did they find a place for their old age? They don''t have to work hard that ordinary people can''t imagine if they want to be a good emperor.


    As for Hun Jun, I don''t know.


    You''re a fool for a moment, and your bad name lasts forever.


    It''s not only the bad name, but also the great foundation left by their ancestors.


    This is the same reason.


    When they were born, the family had accumulated wealth that ordinary people could not imagine. Let alone one generation, they could not use up their money for ten generations.


    However, there will always be a day when the mountains and rivers are exhausted.


    At the same time, the world is not as peaceful as you think. Once you are weak, once you are wrecked, countless hungry wolves will come to bite you and make you decay faster.


    Only maintain their own strong, not to be overtaken by the latecomers, in order to stand forever.

 Chapter 534

    Money is not important to these rich people. What is important to them? Is that true? Potential is the most important thing for them, and it is also the influence and power in the popular sense.


    They make money in order to maintain their influence and power.


    Is that enough?


    For ordinary people, that''s enough, but for the rich, it''s not enough. They want to do better.


    In this case, feng shui master was born.


    Feng Shui masters, ordinary people think that this is superstition, but how can they know that the most popular place of feng shui masters is not the place with backward development, but the place with high economic prosperity.


    For example, the most popular place for Chinese geomancy masters is the coastal area, which is also the most prosperous area of Chinese economy.


    Among them, Hong Kong Island is the most prosperous.


    Fengshui is not only believed by the rich in China, but also by many foreigners. It''s just a different name. I won''t introduce it one by one here.


    Foreigners naturally can''t understand what Wang Hao said, but others have secretaries and translators!


    These people translated Wang Hao''s words into a language that the rich could understand. They were moved.


    Miao Jingsheng actually has a piece of treasure land in his hand, and Miao Jingsheng also realizes the benefits of treasure land. Their good mood bursts out in an instant, and they are eager to know what the benefits of treasure land are.


    A big boss couldn''t help asking, "boss Miao, what benefits have you got?"


    "This..."


    Miao Jingsheng is depressed.


    I knew that Wang Hao was so powerful. He would not let Wang Hao say anything just now.


    However, it''s too late to regret now. Wang Hao has almost finished talking about it.


    Of course, if you want him to say that it''s impossible, he still knows the truth of not showing his money.


    Miao Jingsheng wrote lightly: "it''s nothing. It''s just that living there seldom gets sick."


    "Can it cure?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. I''ve always been in good health. I seldom get sick."


    All of you: --


    They seldom get sick at first, and they seldom get sick after they live there. It makes them feel like Miao Jingsheng didn''t live there.


    Of course, it can also be said that the land is not a treasure land at all.


    Is that possible? This is obviously impossible.


    If it was not Baodi, would Miao Jingsheng say so? They didn''t believe that Miao Jingsheng would say so even if they were killed.


    Miao Jingsheng''s statement just proves that it is a treasure land, but he is not willing to share it with them.


    Ma Dan, it''s unreasonable. The boss was angry in an instant.


    If you want them to buy this stone at a high price, but you don''t want to share the benefits of that piece of precious land with them, it''s unreasonable to say that it exists like chicken ribs and play down the role of precious land.


    Of course, this is understandable.


    Compared with the original stone, Baodi is the real priceless treasure. Let''s not mention its magical effect, just because it can breed different kinds of original stone makes people envious.


    Now, Miao Jingsheng can find a valuable stone from there. It''s hard to guarantee that Miao Jingsheng won''t find a second valuable stone there.


    This is the Golden Rooster who really lays golden eggs. How could Miao Jingsheng tell them.


    Understanding belongs to understanding, but what should be said still needs to be said.


    Immediately, a big boss expressed his dissatisfaction with Miao Jingsheng and said, "boss Miao, this is your fault. How can you cover up and fool people like this? Can you tell me the truth?"


    "Yes! If you have anything, just say it. It''s also for your own good. It can increase the gold content of this heterogeneous original stone. "


    Miao Jingsheng


    Miao Jingsheng said with a wry smile, "what I said is true."


    Can the big bosses be satisfied with this explanation? They can''t be satisfied at all. They continue to run on Miao Jingsheng and let him speak quickly.


    Miao Jingsheng is in pain and happy.


    He was hurt because the news of his heartbroken land spread out, which would inevitably affect people''s eyes.


    Happiness is that Baodi is connected with the original stone of different species, which makes the original stone of different species more valuable and makes him make a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, the result is not as good as he imagined.


    As the creator, Wang Hao is smiling at the moment.


    These people''s eyes are attracted by the blessed spot of heaven and earth, but they know where the blessed spot is, the essence of the cave that has been nurtured for many years.


    They have eyes but no eyes. Let him be the one who knows them!!


    After a while, Miao Jingsheng finally let go and promised to take them to that place for a while to have a look and experience. Only in this way can the disturbance be calmed down.


    The topic goes back to the original stone again, and the master of gambling stone has asked some key questions.


    He said: "little brother, since you know the original stone of different species, you should know what kind of jadeite the original stone of different species can produce. Can you tell us?"


    The eyes of all the gambling masters turned to Wang Hao.


    It has nothing to do with them, and it is not the existence they can peep at. It is their greatest desire to find out a kind of original stone that they have not seen before.


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that I don''t tell you, but I don''t know what kind of jadeite can be produced from the original stone."


    "You don''t know?"


    "Yeah!"


    Wang Hao said in a natural way: "it''s very rare to see a different kind of original stone. I only saw this kind of original stone when I looked through the ancient books, but there was no information about the interpretation of the different kind of original stone on it. There was only one sentence on it."


    "What''s that?"


    Wang Hao said: "the original stone of different species can not be solved or obtained unless it is transported by the atmosphere. Otherwise, it will be a disaster."


    Whoosh!! The scene exploded instantly. This result is beyond their expectation.


    At this moment, Miao Jingsheng''s heart is cool. He has a feeling of falling from heaven to hell. Wang Hao''s words are tantamount to announcing the death penalty of his original stone.


    Air carrier, what is air carrier? To put it simply, it''s people who are blessed by heaven.


    How to care?


    Take a simple example.


    The lucky one will win the lottery, buy the stock, and the stock will soar. Even if he drinks a bottle of water, there will be another bottle.


    Is this something ordinary people can do? Gods can''t do it!! It is doomed that all the people present will not have a chance with this alien original stone. Who will buy this stone without fate?


    If only just now, Miao Jingsheng would have doubted the truth of Wang Hao''s statement, but now, Miao Jingsheng really can''t find any reason to doubt it.


    Wang Hao''s ability is so powerful that people can''t help believing what he said.


    At the same time, they also thought of Bianhe.


    Not surprisingly, the original stone that Bianhe got at that time was also a different kind of original stone. Then what did Bianhe experience? He had his feet cut off by the king of Chu.


    Although Bianhe was famous for thousands of years and became a great master, he did suffer a disaster.


    This undoubtedly testifies to the accuracy of Wang Hao''s speech.


    Miao Jingsheng asked, "Mr. Wang, is there a way to crack it?"


    "This..."


    Wang Hao ponders how to return to Miao Jingsheng.


    Say no! He wants to buy it again later. There is no way to crack it. Why does he buy this stone? Is it too long for an old man to hang himself?


    Say yes! Are there too many secrets exposed? He just wants to buy something. He still needs to pay. Does he have to pay such a heavy price?

 Chapter 535

    Miao Jingsheng naturally didn''t know what Wang Hao was thinking. Seeing Wang Hao''s hesitation, he promised again, "Mr. Wang, as long as you can solve the disaster caused by the heterogeneous protolith, I''m willing to give you a lot of money."


    At this time, Wang Hao heard the sound of a speeding car, and then the sound of gunfire came into his ears.


    With his hearing, he heard the gunshots as if they were nothing. As you can imagine, these people didn''t listen to anything.


    "Gunfire?"


    Wang Hao subconsciously opened his eyes and looked in the past. At this, Wang Hao was shocked.


    He was really shocked. Wang Hao''s face was no longer calm. He was really scared.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Miao Jingsheng was puzzled and thought, was his speech so terrible? As for frightening Wang Hao like this?


    Ren Meiting concerned: "Wang Hao, what''s the matter with you? Has something happened? "


    There are still some people who ask, but don''t talk about them one by one.


    At this moment, their common expression is muddle, don''t know just still good Wang Hao, how suddenly become like this.


    Hoo Hoo!!


    Wang Hao took a few deep breaths, then managed to calm down, sorted out his thoughts, and said, "it''s too late for terror."


    "Too late?" All of them were stunned. This made them have a bad feeling.


    That''s when the harsh alarm went off.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! "


    Immediately, Miao Jingsheng''s men yelled in Burmese.


    Miao Jingsheng''s face turned black.


    It has been nearly ten years since he held the neibiyuanshigongpan. For the first time, he met someone who dared to make trouble in his place.


    At the same time, Miao Jingsheng felt bitter.


    As long as I knew, I wouldn''t let Wang Hao talk about it. If I didn''t talk about it, disaster would come to him immediately.


    Looking at the original stone on the stand, Miao Jingsheng thinks it''s not as lovely as it used to be.


    As for why, I don''t need to explain more. When all the disasters come, who is willing to touch this unfortunate thing?


    However, the performance of all the people in the hall was calmer than Wang Hao, and even some people looked down on Wang Hao.


    What is the enemy afraid of? Some of Miao Jingsheng''s men have guns. Can those gangsters still fight here?


    They''re rock solid here, so they don''t have to worry about their lives being threatened.


    But is it as easy as they think? Wang Hao''s expression is very dignified.


    That group of people outside can''t be dealt with by Miao Jingsheng''s men at all. Not only Miao Jingsheng''s men can''t deal with them, but even he can''t deal with them now, because they are not human at all.


    They have their own name, magic soldier!!


    If ordinary people take magic pills and survive, they are magic soldiers. If we can''t make it through, we can''t say that there is death but no life.


    In the ancient times, when the cultivation was popular, the magic soldiers were at the level of cannon fodder. Their main duty was not to fight, but to produce and collect all kinds of cultivation materials. They were the lowest level ants.


    However, they were mole ants in ancient times. In this era, they are elephants, standing at the top of the food chain.


    Ordinary people, if they don''t rely on weapons, can''t be their opponents at all.


    In this way, it seems that Miao Jingsheng''s men with guns can beat the magic soldiers. In fact, Miao Jingsheng''s men still can''t beat the magic soldiers.


    Miao Jingsheng''s men have guns. The guns are not bad. They still can''t stand the magic soldiers. The weapons in their hands are more powerful. The famous M16 semi-automatic rifle in the United States.


    It''s just a piece of equipment. The magic soldiers of other equipment are the subordinates of Wan Pao Miao Jingsheng.


    He was wearing a few layers of bulletproof vests and armor made of fine steel. It was on his legs, on his head and on his face. There was only a gap between his eyes and nostrils.


    In other words, as long as you don''t hit these two places, no matter how many shots you shoot at the magic soldier, you can''t hurt a hair of the magic soldier.


    I''m afraid that even if you hit two places by chance, you can''t kill the magic soldiers, because the vitality of the magic soldiers is far more than ordinary people.


    The total weight of this equipment is more than 100 kg. Not to mention ordinary soldiers, even the most elite soldiers can''t wear them.


    However, these weights have no effect on the magic soldiers at all. They are still walking fast.


    Rout, rout, Miao Jingsheng''s men outside were defeated by the magic soldiers in one round. They were dead, wounded, and fled. They had no fighting power.


    Scream everywhere, magic soldiers like messengers from hell, with their weapons in the hands of crazy harvest of human life.


    pity? sympathy? You don''t do it to unarmed people? These are not applicable to magic soldiers. They live for killing. Only killing can make them feel happy, and only killing can make them satisfied.


    At the moment, there is a river of blood outside, but what about here? Those tycoons are still talking about who dares to make trouble with Miao Jingsheng and whether they are impatient.


    Miao Jingsheng thinks the same way.


    What about disaster? Miao Jingsheng has lived for most of his life. What big storm has he never experienced?


    Miao Jingsheng said coldly: "dare to make trouble in my territory, today I will make them pay a terrible price."


    Miao Jingsheng ordered: "manager Du, if you pass on my words, you will not leave any of them. If you let one go, I will ask you."


    "Yes!"


    Manager Du replied loudly: "please don''t worry, boss. You won''t let anyone go."


    Wang Hao


    Ignorance and fearlessness are the most appropriate words.


    At ordinary times, Wang Hao would like to see Burmese people make such jokes, but not today.


    First of all, there are more Chinese people in Myanmar than in yuanshigongpan. As compatriots, they have to take care of them outside.


    Secondly, the magic soldier is too cruel and bloody. As a practitioner with normal thinking, he can''t regard human life as a piece of grass.


    Last but not least, those are magic soldiers.


    As a novice, he was only in the middle of refining Qi. In ancient times, he was also a mole ant, but he was a little stronger than the mole ant which was evolved by magic pill.


    One and a half, no more. Wang Hao thinks that with his current strength, he can only kill and seriously injure one magic soldier at most.


    But how many magic soldiers are there outside? He counted carefully just now. There were twenty-one magic soldiers.


    He can''t kill these people at all. He has to rely on Miao Jingsheng''s men if he wants to repel the evil soldiers and retreat.


    Armed to the teeth? Fearless bullets? Can you resist rockets? One rocket, two rockets? As long as Miao Jingsheng has heavy weapons, the magic soldiers are still not afraid.


    So, does Miao Jingsheng have it? He didn''t know about this, and he didn''t bother to look for it through perspective eyes.


    What if I find it? As a result, it still needs Miao Jingsheng''s permission to use it. It''s better to remind Miao Jingsheng to use it earlier.


    As for no, it''s even easier. Run!! The farther you run, the better.


    Don''t say Wang Hao counsels, he has tried his best, can''t expect him to go out alone to deal with the 21 magic soldier! That''s asking him to die.


    Wang Hao always adheres to the principle of how much he can do and how much he can do. He resolutely refuses to do anything beyond his ability.

 Chapter 536

    Wang Hao said, "manager Du, please wait a moment!"


    Manager Du


    Just now, park Jinlong stopped him again and again. Now Wang Hao is coming again. He can''t help thinking, is it his bad luck or Miao Jingsheng''s disorderly command there? Otherwise, how can someone jump out every time he gives an order to stop him from leaving.


    Park Jinlong did not stop him. Can Wang Hao stop him?


    Wang haogang conquered all the people present with his strength. Later, he gave an early warning and predicted that disaster would come. He could be called a living immortal (crow beak). This kind of person''s obstruction deserves his serious treatment.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Wang?" Asked manager Du.


    Wang Hao said: "those who come are not good. Those who are good do not come. Since these people dare to make trouble openly in broad daylight, they are obviously prepared and should be treated with care."


    After talking a lot of rubbish, Wang Hao suggested: "boss Miao, in my opinion, if not, you can let them take out the big guys and show them some strength."


    Manager Du


    Miao Jingsheng


    All of you: --


    Miao Jingsheng said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, you''ve been worrying too much, but you''re just a few thieves. You can''t make any big waves. It''s not worth using big guys."


    "Ha ha!"


    A foreigner could not help laughing: "you are too timid! If the gangster really comes here, he will have to pee his pants on the spot? "


    They regard Wang Hao''s proposal as an expression of Wang Hao''s fear and look down on him.


    A man, even this small scene can not stand, simply lose the man''s face, not as good as the women on the scene.


    Ren Meiting looks at Wang Hao puzzled.


    Who is Wang Hao? Would he be afraid of this little scene?


    She knows that when Wang Hao was in Xinshun City, he helped the police shoot down several criminals who robbed Ren family jadeite.


    It''s far away. It''s near. Yesterday, Wang Hao was pointed at by Chen Biao with a gun. Wang HaoLing was not afraid and ordered his bodyguards to shoot. He was full of courage.


    How many thieves are you afraid of for such a powerful character? A few thieves are not enough for Wang Hao to kill.


    Obviously, Wang Hao didn''t say that out of fear.


    Ren Meiting asked softly, "Wang Hao, what happened?"


    Wang Hao whispered back: "something is wrong. You should inform the people outside immediately and ask them to be careful. It''s better..."


    Wang Hao wants to say that it''s better not to live in the battle outside, but on second thought, it''s impossible!!


    Ren Meiting''s bodyguards do not say, he brought those who belong to? Although they have retired, it can not change their military temperament.


    The magic soldiers show off their fierce power and wantonly kill the unarmed ordinary people, including the Chinese. Can they stand by?


    Wang Hao can''t help but take a look at his subordinates and find that they have started to take action.


    He is worthy of being an elite soldier. He has strong adaptability on the spot. Seeing that the demon soldiers are wearing heavy armor and fearless bullets, he immediately makes a change. He collects ropes and liquor in an attempt to restrict the movement of the demon soldiers through ropes. He uses incendiary bombs made of liquor to burn the demon soldiers.


    Does it work? It''s no use at all. You know, magic soldiers can''t be regarded as human beings. They are magic things.


    Magic, is afraid of the lowest level of magic, can also withstand several hundred high temperature.


    At the same time, the powerful force can make them break the rope in an instant, and the iron chain made of steel bar is almost the same.


    The most important thing is not this, but how to get close to the magic soldiers. You should know that the magic soldiers are not lambs to be slaughtered, but death wielding scythes. Before they get close, they are almost dead.


    To describe their actions in one sentence, eggs hit rocks.


    Wang Hao will never do this kind of unwise behavior, but his subordinates are going to do it. Can''t he just watch these people die?


    "Ah!"


    Wang Hao sighed: "you tell them if they really can''t help but want to help, let them stop their stupid behavior. You let them drive our car and hit those people. "


    Ren Meiting listen to a Leng a Leng, in the heart that call a puzzled.


    Wang Hao did not explain, urged: "the situation is urgent, inform them quickly."


    "Oh!"


    Ren Meiting chooses to do it according to Wang Hao''s requirements. She knows that Wang Hao will not be aimless. This arrangement has deep meaning.


    At the same time, Wang Hao can''t help but observe the situation outside. The bloody scene makes people feel very heavy.


    Compared with such a scene, the words that those ignorant people just laughed at him seemed so irrelevant.


    He can''t give up his proposal for that.


    Wang Hao continued: "boss Miao, I hope you can listen to my advice and fight back the enemy as soon as possible, otherwise you will suffer more serious losses."


    "Ha ha ha!!! It''s getting more and more exciting. Why do you think boss Miao raised a group of rubbish? "


    "Boss Miao, he looks down on your men very much!"


    "If you are timid, you will be timid. If you are afraid, you will be afraid. Why do you need to find those high sounding reasons? This will only make people look down on you even more. "


    They ridicule Wang Hao wantonly, but they don''t notice Wang Hao''s words. Wang haogang just uses the word "repel", not "kill".


    The magic soldiers are still fully armed. To tell the truth, Wang Hao still doesn''t think Miao Jingsheng can wipe out the 21 outside magic soldiers for fear that Miao Jingsheng has a sharp weapon like a rocket launcher.


    Twenty one fully armed magic soldiers are beyond Miao Jingsheng''s ability. If you want to annihilate them, you must send out regular troops.


    The only thing Miao Jingsheng can do is to let the magic soldiers retreat.


    The magic soldier is bloodthirsty and fearless of death, but Wang Hao doesn''t believe that the master behind the magic soldier is the same.


    In the ancient times when the practice was popular, the magic soldiers were like grass mustard, and they didn''t need to care about their life or death.


    But today is different.


    In today''s era, resources are exhausted, and the materials for refining magic elixir are extremely rare. In addition, the mortality rate of using magic elixir to convert magic soldiers is extremely high, so it is not easy to cultivate a magic soldier, which is worth cherishing.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao can''t tell them the information.


    Miao Jingsheng disapproved and said, "Mr. Wang is serious. Don''t worry, I will calm down the riot outside soon."


    Miao Jingsheng said to manager Du: "go! Don''t waste your time there, solve the problems outside as soon as possible, and don''t let them disturb my guests. "


    "Yes!"


    Manager Du walked out again. Seeing what Wang Hao wanted to say, Miao Jingsheng quickly asked, "Mr. Wang, just now I asked you if you have a way to crack it. Do you think of a way to crack it?"


    Wang Hao


    At this time, Wang Hao died. He knew that Miao Jingsheng would not pay attention to his opinions without seeing the magic soldiers with his own eyes.


    At the same time, those people will not care, will only look down on him more.


    Everyone is drunk, I wake up alone, this kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable, there is always a kind of intention to kill the thief, unable to return to the sad feeling.


    Wang Hao can only say in his heart that he has tried his best to see the people outside who are in panic because of the magic soldiers coming and those who die because of the magic soldiers coming.

 Chapter 537

    Wang Hao can''t help him with things outside. He can only think about the purpose of the magic soldiers coming here.


    Soon, it occurred to him that the purpose of magic soldiers coming here is for jadeite, or for the aura contained in jadeite.


    Magic soldiers need Reiki?


    Magic soldiers don''t need aura, because they are not orthodox practitioners at all. They can''t cultivate by absorbing aura.


    So who would it be? The answer is obvious, master of the magic.


    Wang Hao felt bitter in his heart.


    Doesn''t it mean that blue star has no practitioners? Doesn''t it mean that he is invincible in Bluestar? Why did a sorcerer suddenly appear? Or is he a ruthless and ruthless magician?


    Of course, the fact is different from what Wang Hao thought, but no matter what kind of situation, it can''t affect the situation of the magic army at this time.


    At this time, what he can do is to maximize the good deeds of the bad magic soldiers, so as not to let them succeed easily.


    Wang Hao''s eyes subconsciously turned to the essence of chalcedony.


    The value of the essence of this chalcedony is far more than that of all the original stones here. Moreover, its aura and function are not comparable to ordinary jadeite. Once it falls into the hands of magic soldiers and is dedicated to their masters, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    This is from the point of view of righteousness. From his standpoint, he also does not allow the essence of chalcedony to slip away from his eyes. He must get the essence of chalcedony.


    Wang Hao''s brain spins rapidly and begins to think crazily about how to get the essence of chalcedony.


    Soon, he thought of a way that was not the way.


    Wang Hao choose to continue to cheat, said: "boss Miao, you really don''t have to say, there is a way to resolve the disaster brought by the heterogeneous original stone."


    "What can I do?" Miao Jingsheng said excitedly.


    If there is a gunfight outside, it is bound to cause blood and sacrifice. If we want to settle this matter, it is doomed that he will bleed heavily. He is now eager to sell the original stones for money.


    "Sell it to me!" Wang Hao said so.


    "For you?"


    Miao Jingsheng looks at Wang Hao in surprise.


    Not only Miao Jingsheng, but also the big bosses, looking at Wang Hao in surprise.


    It''s Wang Hao who said that there was a disaster for the original stone. Now it''s Wang Hao who said that the buyer was also Wang Hao. It''s hard to imagine. It seems that all this was carefully planned by Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao also knows that it will cause misunderstanding, but it''s too late for him to say it now.


    Wang Hao said sincerely: "boss Miao, it''s not my alarmist talk, but it''s a disaster, not a blessing, for this stone to stay in your hands."


    After a pause, Wang Hao looked around for a week and then said, "you are the same. Whoever gets it will lead to disaster sooner or later."


    Whoosh!!


    They are shocked by Wang Hao''s statement. It''s the first time that they see someone shopping like this. Is this threatening other competitors?


    Miao Jingsheng''s face turned black and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Wang, you''re afraid it''s alarmist!"


    Wang Hao didn''t panic and said calmly: "I''m absolutely not alarmist. It''s a fact. If I guess correctly, those people outside are here for this stone."


    After a pause, Wang Hao threw out a heavy message and said: "they will definitely come here!"


    "Come here?"


    A foreigner sneered: "boss Miao has a heavy army here. As long as they dare to come, boss Miao will dare to take their lives. In Chinese words, it''s called never come back."


    After a pause, the foreigner concluded, "unless they''re stupid, they won''t come here."


    "Yes, they dare not come here."


    There were many responders, and others took the opportunity to accuse Wang Hao of saying, "I think you just want to buy boss Miao''s original stone at a low price. That''s why you deliberately made up those horrible remarks."


    Miao Jingsheng said with a black face: "Mr. Wang, I respect you for your ability, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You disappoint me so much."


    Wang Hao


    Hoo Hoo!!


    Wang Hao took a deep breath, did not choose to explain, light said: "wait a few seconds, you will know what I said is right."


    "What do you mean?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    A few seconds fleeting, just full of confidence manager Du ran back, look flustered: "the devil, the devil, a group of demons came outside, everyone run, they have almost rushed here."


    "What did you say?"


    Miao Jingsheng asked.


    Manager Du gasped: "boss, run, those people from outside are demons. The brothers can''t beat them at all, and they can''t kill them. They have rushed in and are killing people. No accident, they will rush here soon."


    "What?"


    Miao Jingsheng is stunned by lightning.


    His staff are not the most elite mine protection team in Myanmar, but they are definitely not mobs. How can they be so unbearable? Not even a few thieves?


    Miao Jingsheng said angrily, "you can make it clear to me. What can''t be beaten? What won''t kill you? What devil


    Manager Du said with a wry smile: "boss, those people are covered in black steel armor, and the bullet penetrates their steel armor at all. The heavy armor, together with other equipment on them, weighed more than 100 kilogram by visual inspection. But even though they are so heavy, they can still act like flying. Is that still amazing? They are the demons who come to hell. "


    Whoosh!! Manager Du''s words, like a blockbuster, set off a storm.


    Miao Jingsheng''s eyes were dull and murmured to himself, "how can this happen?"


    At this time, he suddenly thought of Wang haogang''s proposal and immediately said, "quick, quick, tell them to take out the rocket launcher."


    Manager Du showed a bitter smile.


    He realized earlier than Miao Jingsheng that he needed to take out heavy weapons against the enemy, but it was too late. He regretted that he had not listened to Wang Hao''s opinion just now. If he had listened to Wang Hao''s opinion just now, I''m afraid the rocket launcher would have been taken out by now.


    But now, it''s too late.


    Manager Du said bitterly: "boss, it''s too late. The devil has rushed in. If the rocket launcher is used at this time, the innocent will be hurt."


    "This..."


    Miao Jingsheng is stupid. Those who just laughed at Wang Hao are also stupid. They did not expect that Wang haogang was so crooked that he put forward the best plan to deal with the heavy armour infantry.


    Seeing the reaction of these people, Ren Meiting felt relieved and couldn''t help humming: "I knew now, why just now? You asked for it yourself. "


    Then, Ren Meiting pulled Wang Hao''s clothes and said, "Wang Hao, since these people don''t believe you, don''t listen to your suggestions, and treat you as a villain with ulterior motives, let''s leave here! Let them guard this alien stone and die with the coming devil. "


    A word awakens the dreamer, those big boss and gambling master realize that it''s not safe here, they yell to leave here.


    At this time, it is false to say no regret, but is regret useful? Miao Jingsheng knows regret is useless.


    Now, the top priority in front of him is how to deal with this matter and how to ensure the safety of many big bosses here.


    Once they have an accident with him, they are afraid that even if he succeeds in going through the disaster outside, the power of these big bosses will swallow him up.

 Chapter 538

    However, how to let them leave here safely?


    As early as when he arranged the security of the building, he ordered his men to block the back door, in order to guard against the enemy from the back door into the building.


    He really did not expect that this move would be so fatal now.


    If the back door is blocked, the enemy will come immediately. If they are allowed to go out, it is not the same as sending these big bosses to the enemy''s muzzle.


    He needs time, time to open the blocked back door.


    Miao Jingsheng pointed to several subordinates and said, "go to the back door quickly. I don''t care what you do. You must clear out the debris in the back door in one minute, open the back door and let the big bosses leave."


    The accused man said bitterly: "boss, one minute is definitely not enough. There are too many things there."


    "How long will it take you?"


    "At least five minutes."


    Miao Jingsheng said: "I''m not sure."


    "Manager Du said:" boss, no accident, magic soldiers will come here in a minute


    The situation became more and more urgent. They lost their way out and faced the threat of death. These big bosses lost their composure just now and scolded Miao Jingsheng half dead.


    Douda''s sweat drips down from Miao Jingsheng''s forehead. He knows that he is facing the most important moment of his life now. If he can''t handle it properly, he is really finished. It''s all over.


    "I think there''s a way to keep everyone safe." Wang Hao said suddenly.


    "What can I do?" Miao Jingsheng said eagerly.


    At the moment, Miao Jingsheng is greatly grateful to Wang Hao, who is now willing to think of a way for him.


    Wang Hao didn''t tell the truth. He said directly, "the gangsters are here for the original stones of different species. As long as the original stones of different species are not here, I don''t think they will come here."


    "That''s the truth! That''s the truth! " Immediately someone recognized Wang Hao''s statement.


    Miao Jingsheng thought for a moment and said, "do you mean to let people take the alien original stone to distract the demons?"


    With this, Miao Jingsheng''s subordinates were so scared that they didn''t want to be the unfortunate ones who lured the enemy with the heterogeneous stones.


    "It can be said that way!" Wang Hao nodded.


    Miao Jingsheng looked at his men and said, "which one of you would like to go?"


    No one answered.


    Although they earn money for their lives, they don''t want to die!!


    Miao Jingsheng promised: "as long as some of you are willing to do it, I will give him 10 million meters as a reward after it is completed."


    After a pause, Miao Jingsheng said, "if he has an accident, I promise to send the money to his family so that they can live a rich life."


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. The huge reward of ten million meter Dao makes some people envious and have the idea to go.


    It''s better to drive a luxury car and live in a luxury house than to be a thug for a lifetime.


    "I''ll go!" A Burmese man in his early twenties stood out.


    "Good!"


    Miao Jingsheng just wanted to say that it was you. At this time, Wang Hao said, "he can''t do it!"


    "No? Why can''t he? " Miao Jingsheng asked.


    Wang Hao replied: "his strength is too weak and his speed is too slow. He may have been killed by gangsters before he went out."


    A big boss didn''t care: "shoot it! As long as the gangsters get the stones, they won''t come here. "


    "Yes! Yes


    Miao Jingsheng


    People are his, and things are his. Together, he wants to be both rich and poor.


    Miao Jingsheng asked, "does Mr. Wang have a suitable candidate?"


    "Yes!"


    "Who?"


    Wang Hao pointed to him and said, "I!"


    "You?"


    Miao Jingsheng looks at Wang Hao in disbelief and suspects that Wang Hao is joking with him.


    Wang Hao, a young master of gambling stones and a young rich man, is going to do such a thing?


    Ren Meiting didn''t expect Wang Hao to say that. She suspected that her hearing was wrong.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "yes, I will."


    This time, Ren Meiting confirmed that she did not hear wrong, immediately blocked: "you can''t go."


    Ren Meiting stopped him, while Miao Jingsheng was overjoyed, so that he could save the reward of 10 million meters.


    Ten million meter Dao was nothing before, but today he is doomed to heavy losses. He needs money everywhere. This ten million meter Dao is very precious.


    Miao Jingsheng was overjoyed and said, "thank you, Mr. Wang."


    Ren Meiting angrily said to Miao Jingsheng, "Wang Hao won''t go. You should die of that heart."


    Miao Jingsheng said, "Miss Ren, I didn''t force Mr. Wang to go. Mr. Wang asked for it on his own initiative."


    "Yes! Yes! He asked to go on his own initiative. "


    "Since Mr. Wang wants to be a hero, we should help him," he said


    "Mr. Wang, you can go in peace! You can rest assured that I will find the media to expose today''s events, so that the world will know your heroic actions today, and make you a well-known hero. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "you don''t need these. If you really want to thank me, you will give generously and buy boss Miao''s original stone for me."


    All of you: --


    At this time, Wang Hao is still thinking about the original stone. No wonder he doesn''t let Miao Jingsheng''s men "send" the original stone to the gangsters. It turns out that he wants it.


    It has nothing to do with them whether Wang Hao wants to buy a different kind of stone, but it has something to do with them if Wang Hao wants them to pay for it.


    Is it possible? Not at all.


    Today, they are victims. They have suffered from a fish in the pond and have not yet asked Miao Jingsheng for compensation. How can they pay for Miao Jingsheng''s original stone and give it to Wang Hao to thank Wang Hao for his righteous deeds.


    If you want to thank me, it''s Miao Jingsheng.


    Miao Jingsheng frowned and said, "Mr. Wang, do you want a different kind of stone?"


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "boss Miao, it''s better to give it to me than to let me go down and die and give it to the gangsters. Let me take it to distract those enemies outside."


    "Are you sure you can escape the devil?" Miao Jingsheng was shocked.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "that''s my business. Boss Miao is not worried about it."


    "This..."


    Miao Jingsheng hesitated.


    Alien protolith! It''s so valuable that he can''t give it away.


    Even, he had such extravagant hope in his heart that he would take back the original stone from the gangster.


    Once he gave the stone to Wang Hao, it was Wang Hao who took it back. It had nothing to do with him.


    He is also a shameful person. It is impossible for him to do such things in full view of the public.


    After careful consideration, Miao Jingsheng refused: "forget it! I''ll arrange for someone to go out and get rid of the gangsters. "


    Wang Hao


    At this point, Wang Hao is too lazy to say anything, holding Ren Meiting''s hand, silently walking to a corner where there is no one.


    The magic soldiers have come to the door, and there are a lot of them. It looks like they are going to do a lot of work.


    When he goes out, he can also lead away the magic soldiers. Miao Jingsheng''s men can''t go out at all. He has to make a decision early.

 Chapter 539

    The sound of the gun is getting closer and closer, and even the scream of the guards outside can be heard. It can be concluded that the magic soldier has already caught fire with the guards outside.


    It seems very inappropriate to say so, and it is more appropriate to use one-sided killing to describe it.


    Time is urgent, Miao Jingsheng dare not delay, immediately open the exhibition cabinet, take out the original stone inside, and give it to the man who was willing to use his life to change money.


    Wang Hao''s mood can be imagined when he sees that his beloved essence of chalcedony is about to fall into the hands of magic soldiers.


    But he knew he couldn''t move now.


    He is not a gangster. He can''t rob. Once he takes this stone now, he will become a robber.


    He must be patient and wait for the right time to seize the essence of this chalcedony.


    Before that, he needs to do something to settle down Ren Meiting and prevent her from being hurt.


    That''s why he went to the corner.


    Wang Hao gives Ren Meiting a hypnotic sign and lets her sleep in his arms. When everyone''s eyes are attracted by the gunfire in the corridor, he sends Ren Meiting to xiaotiandi.


    In this way, he will have no worries.


    In the corridor, the Burmese man with the original stone just now yelled out in Burmese: "here it is, here it is."


    Bang bang!!!


    After a series of gunshots, his voice suddenly stopped.


    There was no sound in the hall!!


    The alien original stone has been taken by the gangsters. Will they come in again?


    Bang!!


    There was a loud noise, and the closed door was kicked open. Then, five magic soldiers with black armor, black helmets, black masks and weapons came in.


    It''s better to meet someone who is famous. Everyone except Wang Hao is scared to see such a powerful soldier.


    Who will be their opponent if they are equipped like this?


    The only thing that pleased them was that these terrible soldiers didn''t kill as much as they did outside.


    Kill?


    Hua Hai is reluctant to kill.


    The people inside are different from those outside. There are more than a dozen rich people here. In his eyes, they are all money.


    As the host of this place, Miao Jingsheng had to stand up and preside over the overall situation at this time.


    Miao Jingsheng said in a deep voice, "my friend, the original stone has been given to you. What else do you want?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hua Hai laughs: "a stone can''t satisfy our appetite."


    "What else do you want to do?"


    "I want more money!"


    Hua Hai pointed a gun at the people at the scene: "be wise and give all your money, or he will be your end."


    Bang bang!!!


    After a burst of random gunfire, one of Miao Jingsheng''s men was shot into a sieve and died on the spot.


    Their faces changed.


    If you don''t agree, you will kill. This is the real killing God!!


    "I''ll give it to you!" A coward cried on the spot.


    Hua Hai said with satisfaction: "if you are willing to give it."


    Hua Hai pointed to a corner of the living room and said, "if you are willing to give it, stand there for me in 30 seconds, or I will not be polite."


    Except Wang Hao, everyone in the hall stands at the place designated by Huahai. At this moment, Wang Hao seems so different.


    Wang Hao''s heart is bitter. Doesn''t he want to go? He also wants to go in the past and not conflict with the magic soldiers for the time being, depending on the machine.


    But after hearing the voice of the magic soldier, he felt that it was a little familiar, like the voice of Huahai.


    Then he opened his eyes.


    As a result, needless to say, the person under the mask is Hua Hai.


    Wang Hao was shocked at that time.


    How could it be that Hua Hai, who disappeared yesterday, actually appeared in Myanmar, not only in Myanmar, but also became a demon soldier?


    Soon, Wang Hao wants to understand what''s going on. It''s nothing more than the failure of Huahai''s operation. The people behind Huahai let Huahai take magic pills. Only after Huahai survives, will all of them become magic soldiers.


    At this moment, Wang Hao''s heart is very heavy.


    He is one after another bad Huahai good thing, which means that what it means is self-evident, it means that he repeatedly bad hiding behind the scenes.


    It''s only a matter of time before the other side takes revenge on him. What can he do to resist others'' revenge?


    At this moment, Wang Hao is more determined to get the essence of chalcedony, and only the essence of chalcedony can help him.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Wang Hao, and Hua Hai plays cat and mouse, joking: "don''t you want to buy your life with money?"


    "Can I buy my life with money?" Wang Hao asked.


    Hua Hai said with a smile: "as long as you are willing to give money, nothing is impossible."


    Hua Hai never forgets Wang Hao''s family background, while Wang Hao is too lazy to talk with Hua Hai.


    Wang Hao sneered: "Huahai, don''t pretend. I''ve already recognized your voice."


    Hua Hai


    Other people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Wang Hao knew these terrible gangsters.


    If they didn''t listen to their conversation, they all suspected that Wang Hao was a companion with these people.


    Hua Hai said with a smile: "since you recognize me, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Let''s talk! How do you want to die today, so that I can help you. "


    Wang Hao sneered: "if you want me to die, you have to have this ability."


    Hua Hai is angry and dying. How dare Wang Hao talk hard? Is he kidding?


    Hua Hai didn''t choose to use his gun. He threw it on the ground and rushed to Wang Hao with vigorous steps. He punched Wang Hao in the face.


    This fist is very powerful.


    Wang Hao knew that Hua Hai was extremely strong at the moment, not inferior to his orthodox practitioner, and even had to gain the upper hand.


    But even so, he still didn''t give advice. After a talisman was added to him, he waved his fist to meet him.


    Bang!!


    After a dull sound, Huahai''s body was knocked out by Wang Hao and fell heavily on the ground, making a huge sound.


    Everyone was surprised. They never thought that Wang Hao had such strength.


    At this time, recalling what Wang Hao said just now, they thought it was very reasonable.


    To lure the enemy to leave this kind of thing, it really needs Wang Hao, who has real ability, to go. In other words, it is useless to send welfare to the enemy.


    At the moment, Miao Jingsheng is dying of regret. He knew that he had let Wang Hao go just now. Now it''s all right. There''s no magic effect at all. The gangster is still here.


    Hua Hai didn''t get hurt. He quickly got up from the ground and looked at Wang Hao in disbelief.


    Although he didn''t use up all his strength in his fist just now, he also had the strength of hundreds of Jin.


    Such a terrible force, not only did not kill Wang Hao, but let Wang Hao beat him down. How could it be? How can Wang Hao be so powerful?


    Wang Hao is not so powerful, but the power charm has increased his power by 30%. It''s no surprise to knock down Huahai.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also knew that it was impossible to kill Huahai by strength.


    Magic soldier''s vitality is too strong, far more than ordinary people, he wants to kill Huahai, there is only one way, using thunder method.


    However, Wang Hao can''t use it. When the enemy is dark and I am clear, he won''t reveal that he is a practitioner.


    Now, he just wants to tell Huahai that he is not easy to provoke and kill.

 Chapter 540

    Then?


    No more!!


    Wang Hao''s goal has been achieved. It''s time to run.


    At this moment, Wang Hao''s mind is very clear. He knows that it is impossible for him to capture the essence of chalcedony.


    He wants to turn from the light to the dark, waiting for an opportunity to capture the original stone in the hands of the magic soldiers.


    Wang Hao quickly ran to the window, tiger body a shock, the body has soared.


    Great power gushed out of Wang Hao''s body. Wang Hao hit the toughened glass that could resist bullets with all his strength.


    Bang!!


    Tempered glass split in an instant, Wang Hao rushed from here.


    At the same time, Hua Hai''s roar rang out, saying: "shoot, don''t let Wang Hao run away."


    Bang bang!!!


    The gunfire rang out, but it was a pity that Wang Hao had already jumped down.


    Hua Hai rushed over.


    Originally, he wanted to jump with him, but he didn''t jump, not afraid, but he suddenly realized that it was useless for him to jump.


    Wang Hao''s speed is too fast for him to catch up with. He just jumped out of the building. He has already run several meters and hid in the nearby building.


    "Damn it!"


    Hua Hai couldn''t help but make a rude remark.


    He really didn''t expect that Wang Hao could escape under such circumstances.


    Of course, he knew why Wang Hao was able to escape because he underestimated Wang Hao''s strength. If he doesn''t talk nonsense and shoots Wang Hao directly, he can''t say that he has killed Wang Hao now.


    If there is no if, he can''t kill Wang Hao any more, because Wang Hao can jump out of the window and escape long ago.


    But how about that? Ren Meiting is still here. This is Wang Hao''s lover. He doesn''t believe that Wang Hao is willing to let Ren Meiting die.


    Huahai began to search for Ren Meiting''s shadow in the crowd. At this time, Huahai was silly. What about Ren Meiting?


    Hua Hai asked in a cold voice, "who can see where Ren Meiting, Wang Hao''s lover, has gone?"


    "Ren Meiting? Isn''t she here all the time? " Someone subconsciously goes back.


    Then someone exclaimed, "Ren Meiting is gone."


    Whoosh!!


    A living man, who was here just now, disappeared. This... This NIMA is haunted?


    But the fact is that there is really no Ren Meiting here.


    Hua Hai is very depressed.


    No wonder Wang haogang just jumped out of the window so simply, and Ren Meiting left here long ago. Well, he no longer has the means to check and balance Wang Hao.


    Hoo Hoo!!


    Hua Hai took a deep breath and began to do business, plundering the wealth of these big bosses.


    At this time, these big bosses Miss Wang Hao so much that they knew that they had just paid for the stone and gave it to Wang Hao instead of giving all their money to the gangsters.


    Cash, valuables, and the funds they put in the bank to prepare for this time''s Neibi Yuanshi public disk all became the purpose of Huahai robbery.


    It can be said that once the money here is digested, Longge can immediately become the richest man in the world.


    Of course, it refers to those in the public face, which are still inferior to those big plutocrats.


    Moreover, it is not easy to digest the money.


    But it''s hard for brother long, because he often does this kind of thing, and there are many ways.


    For the time being, Wang Hao has already started his action.


    Magic soldiers are not practitioners, but they are not so easy to fool. If you want to hide their keen sense of smell, you can''t pretend to be a magic soldier, but you''re afraid he can''t even have magic tricks.


    He is just a novice in the middle of Qi refining. It''s impossible to expect him to simulate murderous Qi with magic.


    And the most important thing for magic soldiers is to kill Qi. Can they be regarded as magic soldiers without killing Qi?


    Once the magic soldier doesn''t feel the murderous spirit in him, he can be identified as a fake immediately.


    Wang Hao focused on the dead men who carried the original stones.


    Relying on Wang Hao''s ability, it''s too easy to kill a dead man silently. Kill a dead man whose height is similar to him. Put on his clothes and use magic to change his face a little. He just sneaks into the dead man''s team.


    Without doing anything else, Wang Hao, like the dead, began to carry the stones.


    However, unlike other dead men, the good stones were secretly put into the small world by him, and the poor stones were carried to the car.


    In fact, Wang Hao wants to put it all in xiaotiandi. After all, no matter how small the mosquito leg is, it''s also meat. It can''t be cheap.


    But when he thought about it carefully, Wang Hao gave up the idea.


    The magic soldiers come for the original stones. If they find that the quantity of the original stones is seriously insufficient, they may make trouble again.


    Now, they have killed a lot of people. The whole Yuanshi square is full of blood. They can''t continue to kill people. It''s true to let them leave quickly.


    When carrying the original stone, Wang Hao also peeked at the situation around him. Seeing that his men didn''t choose to fight with the magic soldiers, they began to evacuate the crowd at a bad time. He was relieved.


    It''s also a stupid way to drive into the magic soldiers. It''s not very useful. It won''t do much harm to the magic soldiers. It''s better to do something practical and interesting.


    Then why did he just say this stupid way?


    He didn''t say that his stupid subordinates went to fight with the magic soldiers with ropes and liquor. He had to say!!


    I don''t want to talk about the effect of driving to hit the magic soldiers, but one thing is for sure, they won''t die.


    As mentioned earlier, the cars brought by Ren Meiting are all specially treated, with first-class bulletproof ability.


    Magic soldiers rely on semi-automatic rifles in their hands. Sitting in the car, they can ensure the safety of their subordinates to the greatest extent.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Hao just didn''t want his subordinates to die. He didn''t expect his subordinates to get rid of the magic soldiers.


    With the passage of time, Wang Hao became the most diligent dead man in the field. He was not only quick footed, but also quick in hand. He carried the raw stones one by one.


    What''s more, Wang Hao took the initiative to climb onto the truck and tidy up the disorderly placed stones to highlight his work intention.


    As for what Wang Hao has done behind his back, I don''t want to say much. He has selected all his original stones. As long as the jade value exceeds one million, he won''t put it into the small world.


    In fact, there are not many such stones. Wang Hao estimated that they are less than one twentieth of the total.


    From this, we can see how high the risk of gambling stone is. If you want to get rich, you''d better forget it if you don''t have perspective eyes!!


    More than ten minutes later, all the stones were carried to the lorry by the dead, full of five carts, no less than 100000 stones.


    Seeing so many stones, the magic soldiers guarding the square smile triumphantly.


    This time, they are doomed to be famous in the world for committing such a shocking case.


    At the same time, Hua Hai has done his job.


    Let people go? How can it be possible to release people? These people are still useful to keep brother long. Once brother long takes control of these people, his power will expand rapidly.


    Let''s take a simple example, Miao Jingsheng, one of the three major miners in Myanmar.


    Once he is willing to accept Longge''s order, it means that Longge has a few percent of the raw ore in Myanmar.


    Among those kidnapped, there are many influential people like Miao Jingsheng.

 Chapter 541

    The streets are full of sirens, and the Burmese police have rushed to help, leaving Hua Hai and others little time.


    Of course, the police are not in Huahai''s eyes, but once they are dragged down by the police, the reinforcements behind them are what he worries about.


    Especially the helicopter, which can carry some heavy weapons and come fast, can bring them fatal damage.


    They have to leave at once.


    "Get in the car!"


    Hua Hai pointed a gun at the hostages he had kidnapped.


    These people are not only hostages, but also their protective umbrellas, which can make the police dare not use weapons of mass destruction.


    Therefore, in order to maximize the effect, instead of concentrating the hostages in one car, Huahai has arranged several hostages in each car and tied them in the most conspicuous place to ensure that the police can see them.


    After all this, the motorcade left Yuanshi square.


    The police have surrounded the outside. Huahai''s military off-road vehicle takes the lead and is not afraid at all.


    The Burmese police yelled, "you are surrounded. Please put down your arms and surrender."


    Hua Hai more simply, pointed at Miao Jingsheng''s head with a gun and said: "let''s get out of the way, or I''ll shoot him."


    The police recognized the big miner of Myanmar. Just as they were hesitant about what to do, Hua Hai committed another murder. He shot down one of Miao Jingsheng''s men.


    The gangsters were so vicious that they not only kidnapped influential businessmen from Myanmar, but also the influential tycoons from all over the world. The police of Myanmar did not dare to make trouble, but had no choice but to get out of the way.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hua Hai laughs with pride. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Under the gaze of Burmese police, a convoy full of boulders swaggered away.


    At the same time, the sensational news also spread from Myanmar.


    The combat effectiveness of the black armour soldiers is frightening to all countries, which is even more terrifying than the ancient invincible heavy armour cavalry!! It''s far beyond the limits of what human beings can bear.


    The world became lively because of the appearance of magic soldiers.


    They are very busy, busy, but Wang Hao is very relaxed, lying on the truck full of stones to rest.


    In fact, Wang Hao is more thinking about what he should do next.


    First of all, he naturally got the essence of chalcedony, which was the purpose of his joining the magic army.


    Secondly, it is to maximize the good things of bad magic soldiers, and not let the master behind the magic soldiers be happy.


    It''s not that he has nothing to do when he''s full, but as an enemy, he must make the master of the magic soldier unhappy. Only when he''s unhappy can he have a good time later.


    Wang Hao has a general idea of how to do it, and the next thing to do is to implement it.


    As time goes by, the motorcade drives into the mountains of Myanmar, where the vehicles lose their function.


    Wang Hao, like other dead men, began to work hard again. He was busy transferring the stones from the truck to the ship.


    They went by boat until it was dark, and then they arrived at a mountain pass. Taking advantage of the night, they transferred the original stone to the prepared car again.


    The motorcade started all night and didn''t stop until early in the morning. Wang Hao didn''t know where he had gone. He only knew that the place where he was staying was a small town in Myanmar. The original stone was sent to a very secret underground warehouse. Now they are resting here.


    Wang Hao is eating bad dry food while observing the situation around him. At the same time, he thinks about how he should act.


    Do it alone?


    Don''t be kidding. If he could have been a magic soldier by himself, he would not have been patient. He hasn''t done it yet.


    He has to find help, and in Myanmar, the best help is the Burmese army.


    But how did he contact the Burmese army? How to win the trust of the Burmese army and make them believe him?


    The most important thing is that he can''t speak Burmese, and he can''t understand where Burmese people chatter and what they say. He just depends on guessing.


    If you want to contact the Burmese military, you must find a Burmese and an influential person. Only he can contact and trust the Burmese military at the first time.


    Miao Jingsheng is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    Wang Hao, who is able to gain a foothold in Myanmar and acquire so many weapons, does not believe that Miao Jingsheng does not know the Burmese military. The other party must know a senior Burmese military officer.


    At this time, Hua Hai suddenly ordered: "go to send some food to the hostages."


    Wang Hao was overjoyed. It was just dozing. Someone handed him a pillow.


    He immediately stood up and took over the task.


    It didn''t cause any doubt, because Wang Hao''s performance on this day was so positive.


    Wang Hao went over with a basket of big cakes and sent them to the hostages one by one.


    They are really hungry. After all, they haven''t eaten for a day. Now they take the cake and eat it wildly.


    They are like starving ghosts at the moment. They are not like the old boss.


    When he came to Miao Jingsheng, Wang Hao touched him and gave him a look you know.


    Miao Jingsheng was so confused that he couldn''t believe that he could encounter such a thing at this time.


    It''s true that Miao Jingsheng is an old man. He soon calms down, takes the cake quietly, and looks at Wang Hao suspiciously.


    "It''s me, Wang Hao."


    At this time, Wang Hao has completed the arrangement of the magic. The magic soldiers without magic power and divine sense can never find out what he is doing.


    "Mr. Wang, is that really you?" Miao Jingsheng was so excited that he never expected to see Wang Hao here.


    I don''t want to say much about Wang Hao''s ability. He has seen it with his own eyes. Now it''s self-evident what it means for Wang Hao to appear here. They have a chance to be rescued.


    Wang Hao nodded and then said, "boss Miao, I won''t talk nonsense. This is my mobile phone. You should use it to contact the Burmese military and let them come here to rescue you."


    "Call here?" Miao Jingsheng was surprised.


    "Fight, I can''t see them." Wang Hao urged.


    Miao Jingsheng gritted his teeth and picked up Wang Hao''s mobile phone.


    Hua Hai hates Wang Hao to death. He wants to kill Wang Hao himself. Wang Hao is not afraid of exposure. Let him call. What is he afraid of? He''s not the one who''s found dead anyway.


    Miao Jingsheng quickly dials a number.


    After receiving a phone call from Miao Jingsheng, the Burmese military high-level did not say how surprised he was, but he knew the news of Miao Jingsheng''s accident.


    At the same time, the Burmese military is also looking for the foothold of the magic soldiers, trying to kill these criminals who committed the felony of killing.


    Miao Jingsheng''s call is the key, and the positioning function on Wang Hao''s mobile phone is like a lighthouse to illuminate the position of the magic soldier at the moment.


    How can Huahai and Longge think that their carefully arranged transfer plan, the undisclosed secret warehouse, has been sold by a mobile phone.


    We can''t blame Huahai. After all, they have already collected all the electronic devices on the hostages.


    It''s only their bad luck that they met Wang Hao.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Wang Hao can''t really do them now, but in terms of means, Wang Hao leaves them ten blocks.

 Chapter 542

    At such a dangerous time, Miao Jingsheng naturally did not dare to speak much and wasted his time. When the Burmese military succeeded in locating him, he quickly hung up his mobile phone and handed it to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao took the mobile phone, put it in his pocket, and then said: "boss Miao, you will act according to the circumstances. If you can save your life, it depends on your luck."


    Miao Jingsheng arched his hand and said, "if Miao can save his life today, he will repay Mr. Wang for saving his life today."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao smiles, but does not answer. He withdraws the magic array and continues to distribute food. After the food is distributed, he turns back to the place where the dead rest.


    The magic soldiers are resting, too.


    Although they are demons, and their bodies are many times stronger than human beings, they are low-level demons after all, and their physical strength cannot be unlimited.


    After a day''s work, they are still weighing several hundred jin. They are also very tired and need rest.


    The warehouse fell into silence. The dim light made people unable to see clearly the situation here. Only the occasional cough came out, proving that there were still people who didn''t sleep.


    In the dark, the undercurrent is surging!!


    But it''s none of Wang Hao''s business. He has already done what he can do. The only thing he will do next is to wait for the Burmese military to raid here and get the essence of chalcedony.


    After receiving the phone call from Miao Jingsheng, the Myanmar military headquarters attached great importance to it, and a unit that had already been ready set out immediately.


    This is a modern army, which is made up of armored cars, tanks and helicopters. No magic soldier can resist such an army if he has the ability to do so.


    As time went by, it was four o''clock in the morning, four hours after Miao Jingsheng''s phone call.


    At this time, there was a dull sound outside.


    As magic soldiers, their hearing is also very keen, and they wake up in a flash.


    "What sound?" Hua Hai asked, he has not been on the battlefield, do not know that outside the tank.


    However, it doesn''t matter if Huahai doesn''t know. Some people know it, and other magic soldiers know it.


    They have been honing in the western continent for many years, and they are very familiar with the sound of tanks.


    Long Yi said with a gloomy face: "the tanks of Myanmar are coming."


    "What?"


    Hua Hai was shocked and said: "tank? How did Burmese tanks come here? How do they know we''re here? "


    I can''t figure it out. Huahai is one hundred. I can''t figure out how the Burmese military can find them in such a short time and mobilize the most elite Tank Corps here.


    Doesn''t it matter? It doesn''t matter if they can''t figure it out. The most important thing is that the tanks have come. They must take measures to deal with them immediately, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Come on, get the hostages." Hua Hai ordered that this is their only chance to turn the tables.


    He was quick, Miao Jingsheng''s reaction was faster. After hearing the sound of the tank, he immediately yelled: "the people who saved us are coming, everyone run towards the door!"


    With that, Miao Jingsheng took the lead and ran along the wall towards the gate.


    "Looking for death!"


    Hua Hai took up his weapon to kill Miao Jingsheng. Just at this time, a loud bang came out.


    The tank went straight through the door of the warehouse, showing its true face. Then, the tank fired a smoke bomb.


    In an instant, the warehouse is filled with smoke, and you can''t see your fingers!!


    Outside, there is a strong light shining in, pointing out the direction for the hostages and letting them escape there.


    The magic soldiers are angry and pull the trigger crazily to vent their anger.


    Scream one after another, it can be seen that the move of the magic soldiers still caused a lot of casualties.


    Then? They need to run away. They can''t let precious magic soldiers die under the crush of tanks.


    When he left, Hua Hai didn''t forget the original stone he put on the car and wanted to take it away.


    However, when he went to get it, he found that the original stone had already disappeared, and he didn''t know where to go.


    "I..."


    Hua Hai''s mood can be imagined. He wanted to kill the thief who stole his original stone.


    "Let''s go!" Dragon one urges a way.


    Although Hua Hai was unwilling, he didn''t want to die here in vain. He immediately left with the army.


    The underground warehouse has more than one exit and a secret passage designed in advance to escape.


    The magic soldier escaped from the secret passage.


    But do they think they can walk away so easily? Helicopters have been hovering in the sky to watch the tracks on the ground.


    Through the night vision, they found that there were black armour people more than ten meters away from the warehouse, and instantly knew that these people had escaped from other exits.


    "Target found, target found, please indicate whether to fire."


    "Direct fire, no instructions required!"


    The Burmese military is not polite and will not be polite in the face of the ferocious magic soldiers and those who have committed heinous crimes.


    Whoosh!!


    Two rockets flew directly to the place where the enchanted soldier was.


    They are truly experienced magic soldiers on the battlefield. As early as they came out, they had already found helicopters on their heads.


    They immediately made the right choice, they scattered and fled.


    Boom!!


    The two rockets set off a huge wave, but the effect was unsatisfactory. Except for two unfortunate magic soldiers who were killed by the Rockets, the other magic soldiers were only impacted by the aftershocks.


    The power of afterwave is not small. Ordinary people can''t survive, but the magic soldiers are different. They have strong vitality and wear heavy armor. This afterwave can''t kill them.


    Two rockets, it''s just appetizer, and then two rockets were fired directly.


    I don''t want to say much about the result. It''s still like this. Except for the magic soldiers who have been hit, there''s nothing wrong with other magic soldiers.


    Myanmar''s military launched more than a dozen rockets, killing a total of six magic soldiers.


    As for why, the reason is very simple, not every rocket can hit the magic soldiers.


    But then again, there are a lot of six magic soldiers. You should know that each magic soldier is very valuable. Six magic soldiers are enough for the master behind the magic soldier to feel sorry for him for a long time.


    However, the magic soldiers did not get nothing this time. They were afraid that they would lose all the stones now. They made a lot of money this time, at least hundreds of billions, which was enough to cover their losses.


    The magic soldiers fled into the dense forest, and it was difficult to lock their position, so the Burmese military stopped the rocket launching.


    Myanmar''s ground troops began to chase the mountain, but the result is not to say, they can''t catch up with the magic soldiers.


    On the other hand, the effect of the smoke bomb disappeared, and the Burmese military began to clean up the remaining dead.


    Wang Hao is not here. He has already changed his clothes.


    There are many injured people in the warehouse. Wang Hao looks around and finds that under the chaotic situation just now, Bianliang is also very unlucky to be shot. Now he can''t stop bleeding and goes out.


    Yesterday, if it wasn''t for Bianliang''s name, manager Du wouldn''t take care of him. He owes Bianliang a favor.


    Today Bianliang was injured, so he naturally wanted to know.

 Chapter 543

    Wang Hao walks quickly to the injured Bianliang.


    Seeing Wang Hao, Bianliang was stunned. He couldn''t believe it and said, "Wang Hao, how can you be here?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "why can''t I be here?"


    "Have you not escaped?"


    "You can come back after you leave."


    Bian Liang


    Wang Hao squatted down and took out the silver needle. He pricked the needle and said, "I''ll stop bleeding for you first. You need to go to the hospital to get the bullet."


    He had the experience of taking a bullet, but now he doesn''t have the tools, so he doesn''t want to do such a thing.


    Stop the bleeding, and Bianliang''s condition will be stable, which is also his compensation to Bianliang.


    As for others, Wang Hao didn''t mean to treat them.


    They are taking the blame for themselves. Who let them not take him seriously yesterday? He didn''t bother to deal with these self righteous big bosses.


    A few needles down, Bianliang''s blood was stopped, Bianliang was shocked by Wang Hao''s means again.


    At this time, Miao Jingsheng came here and said, "Mr. Wang, I''ll thank you for you this time."


    Bianliang was not stupid either. He suddenly realized that the arrival of the Burmese army had a great relationship with Wang Hao, but he couldn''t think of any specific relationship.


    Wang Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Those people happen to have a grudge against me. I wish they would die early."


    "Anyway, I still have to thank Mr. Wang. If Mr. Wang hadn''t risked his life to lurk in the ranks of the dead, the military would not have been able to find our whereabouts. We would be doomed."


    Bian Liang


    It''s incredible that Wang Hao lurks into the gangster''s team and follows all the way here.


    At the moment, there is only one sentence in his mind, the master of art is bold.


    The reaction of those who heard it was the same as Bianliang, and they always wanted to understand why the Burmese army was here.


    Thanks for Wang Hao''s voice.


    Wang Hao turned his lips and didn''t take it to heart. His words were not sincere at all. It''s better to give him some money.


    At this time, Miao Jingsheng said: "Mr. Wang, please take a step to speak."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "MMM!"


    Miao Jingsheng nodded and said, "general Wu, please come over."


    "Ask me to come over?"


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Miao Jingsheng said, "ask about the origin of these gangsters."


    Wang Hao nodded and understood that Miao Jingsheng had told the Burmese military that he knew Huahai.


    Is it necessary not to go? Can Wang Hao explain the situation in the past and make Huahai and his backstage master feel more miserable in Myanmar in the future?


    Wang Hao chooses to go with Miao Jingsheng and meets general Wu who is in charge of this operation.


    After a simple exchange of greetings, general Wu asked, "listen to boss Miao say that Mr. Wang has a grudge against one of the gangsters. I wonder if Mr. Wang can tell us the origin of the gangster?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao told general Wu that Hua Hai not only committed murder in Myanmar, but also committed major crimes in China. He is now wanted by the Chinese police.


    Then, there is no then, all that should be said, he has got what he should get, and he is ready to leave.


    As for how to deal with the follow-up and how to end it, it has nothing to do with him. It''s about Myanmar and Miao Jingsheng.


    Seeing that Wang Hao was going to leave, Miao Jingsheng came back and apologized, "I was going to give Mr. Wang the original stone as a gift of thanks, but I didn''t expect that when the gangster left, he took the original stone away."


    Miao Jingsheng pointed to a small goods Lane full of raw stones: "Miao has nothing valuable now. It''s just a small gift. Please accept it from Mr. Wang."


    "Er!"


    Wang Hao Leng for a while, very embarrassed, after all, this time he harvest rich, which good meaning to Miao Jingsheng''s gift.


    Wang Hao refused: "even if it''s a small gift, boss Miao will pay more attention to my girlfriend in Myanmar in the future."


    Miao Jingsheng promised: "Mr. Wang can rest assured that as long as we Miao people can have a foothold in Myanmar one day and own raw stones one day, Miss Ren will be able to purchase raw stones at the most favorable price here."


    "Well, thank you for your attention." Wang Hao gave thanks and left.


    Did not go too far, went to the town, in the town to find a small hotel.


    Then, Wang Hao told his subordinates where he was and asked them to drive here.


    After all this, Wang Hao let Ren Meiting out of the small world.


    More than ten hours later, his hypnotic charm had already failed, but Ren Meiting was still sleeping.


    He doesn''t have time to go in for a second hypnotic charm, but there is Nie Qingqing in xiaotiandi. She also has magic power and can use hypnotic charms.


    Wang Hao removes the hypnotic charm from Ren Meiting. Ren Meiting wakes up and looks at Wang Hao in a dazed way.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "did you sleep well?"


    Ren Meiting stretched out, exquisite posture at a glance, boasted: "never sleep so sweet, sleep so stable."


    While speaking, Ren Meiting observed the surrounding environment and asked, "where are we?"


    "A small hotel!"


    "How did we get here? Aren''t we taking part in the Neibi Yuanshi game? Isn''t there a gangster coming? What about the gangsters? "


    At this moment, Ren Meiting has too many doubts in her heart. The biggest doubt is how she can fall asleep at such a critical moment. She still sleeps for more than ten hours.


    What happened in the past ten hours has become what Ren Meiting is eager to know at this moment.


    Wang Hao didn''t choose to explain, saying, "what happened? Does it matter? What happened doesn''t matter at all. What matters is that we are all safe. What matters is that we have gained a lot this time. "


    Ren Meiting pursed her lips and said, "with the original stone, she can earn more than 3 billion yuan at most. It''s quite different from the expectation. What''s the harvest?"


    "Three billion?"


    Wang Hao laughed and said, "you look down on me too much! I tell you, this time we''ve got at least 30 billion. "


    "What? 30 billion? " Ren Meiting is confused. How many? Why doesn''t she know?


    Ren Meiting questioned: "you shouldn''t talk nonsense there just to make me happy!"


    Wang Hao said seriously, "more than real gold, more than 30 billion."


    Ren Meiting


    How can Ren Meiting think that this number is a very small number that Wang Hao is afraid of frightening her. Wang Hao''s real harvest is far more than this.


    Apart from other things, the price of the essence of jade pulp alone is more than 30 billion.


    Putting aside the essence of chalcedony, the original stones he hid in xiaotiandi are also valuable. Wang Hao conservatively estimated that the original stones could produce jadeite worth at least 60 billion Chinese dollars.


    Wang Hao didn''t intend to take out all the Jadeites, but he took out the Jadeites worth about 30 billion. He wanted to keep the rest of them, some for array arrangement, some for making talismans, and some for supplementing the inner aura of xiaotiandi to support his next stage of cultivation.


    The appearance of magic soldiers made him feel the pressure and understand the importance of cultivation.

 Chapter 544

    Ren Meiting still has no choice to believe Wang Hao.


    Thirty billion, that''s an astronomical number. Before she saw the real money, she didn''t believe that Wang Hao could make so much money.


    Ren Meiting said, "since you said you made 30 billion yuan, can you show it to me now?"


    "Not now!" Wang Hao shook his head.


    "When will it be ok?" Ren Meiting asked.


    "When we get back to China, I''ll tell you where my money is."


    "All right!! Just do as you say. "


    The two reached an agreement, waiting for their subordinates to come here. It was not their style to wait, so they rolled up the sheets naturally.


    To make a statement, it was Ren Meiting who took the initiative. In fact, Wang Hao wanted to sleep more. After all, he was very tired today. He didn''t sleep much last night and today, so he was in urgent need of sleep.


    However, Ren Meiting, who has been sleeping for more than ten hours, is full of energy!!


    See Wang Hao want to sleep, Ren Meiting on the side of trouble, touch, and finally simply took Wang Hao''s handle.


    Can this be tolerated? Wang Hao said that he couldn''t bear it and began to trample Ren Meiting to let her know the consequences of provoking men.


    As time went by, at ten o''clock in the morning, Wang Hao and Ren Meiting''s subordinates came down here.


    There was a bit of embarrassment when everyone met, especially the retired members of the Qinglong team, who wanted to find a way to get in.


    They came here specially to protect Wang Hao, but they didn''t expect that they were useless in the end, which was a great blow to their confidence.


    Wang Hao comforted: "it''s none of your business this time. You''ve tried your best. There''s no need to blame yourself. You''ve done very well."


    A retired member of the green dragon team asked, "Mr. Wang, who are those people? Why is physical fitness so terrible? "


    Wang Hao replied: "they are not people!"


    "Not people?"


    They were confused and looked at Wang Hao, hoping that Wang Hao would tell them why they were not human.


    Wang Hao didn''t choose to explain, saying: "it''s not good for you to know too much. Let the Burmese military deal with it! Let''s go home. "


    The motorcade set off for China.


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of Qingzhou, the news of what happened here in Myanmar was immediately transmitted to longge''er.


    Perfect plan, amazing harvest, everything is under control, but at the most critical time, the failure, not only lost all the stones and hostages, but also involved in the lives of six magic soldiers, brother long wants to kill.


    "Tell me, why, why does the Burmese military know about our secret base?" Brother long growled.


    Next to him, a man covered in a black robe said: "according to the information learned by his subordinates, someone mixed into the group of the dead, and he passed on the location of the secret warehouse."


    Brother long wants to vomit blood and scolds his subordinates for being cowards. He has such serious negligence.


    However, it''s too late to pursue them. He just wants revenge.


    Brother long gnashed his teeth and asked, "who is that man?"


    "I heard it was a Chinese named Wang Hao."


    "Wang Hao?"


    Brother Long''s brows wrinkled. How could he be so familiar with the name?


    After thinking about it, brother long remembered that this time Huahai asked for orders to go to Myanmar to kill a young man named Wang Hao?


    Will these two be the same person? Brother long doesn''t think so.


    Hua Hai wants to drink Wang Hao''s blood and eat Wang Hao''s meat. He is very impressed by Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao disguises himself as a dead man and moves under Huahai''s eyes. Can Huahai find out?


    In the past, there was no guarantee that Huahai could find brother long, but after Huahai became a magic soldier, he could guarantee that Huahai could definitely find him.


    Magic soldiers are very sensitive to breath. How Ren Wanghao disguises himself can''t hide from Huahai.


    Most people can''t hide it, but Wang Hao is a practitioner. He wants to change his breath. Don''t be too relaxed.


    Unfortunately, brother long never thought that Wang Hao was a practitioner. Just like Wang Hao didn''t know what dragon brother was.


    Brother long said, "go and find the man for me. I''ll peel his skin, drink his blood and eat his meat."


    "Yes!"


    Black robed man down.


    Brother long sat in his chair and thought about what to do next.


    It''s inevitable for the magic soldiers to turn underground again, but the pace of raising jadeite can''t stop.


    But this time, he didn''t want to rob, he wanted to buy.


    Huahai has raised hundreds of billions of funds for him. Not to mention this time, he can buy the next jadeite he needs. It''s also a solution to his urgent need. It''s not a waste of work.


    At this time, a servant came in and said, "master, Jie Shao has come here and said that he has something important to look for you."


    "Please come in."


    Soon, the servant invited Chujie in.


    Chu Jie arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen Mr. long."


    "I''ve seen Jack."


    Brother long bows his hand to return the gift. Instead of his usual high face, he smiles and invites Chu Jie to sit down and orders his servant to make tea.


    When all this was done, brother long asked, "I don''t know what Jie Shao is doing this time?"


    Chu Jie said with a bitter face: "Mr. long, my other courtyard is yellow."


    "Don''t be yellow?"


    Brother long was surprised and said, "why is it so yellow all of a sudden?"


    Chu Jie said angrily, "it''s not the old man Fu Qingyun. I don''t know what he said. He said that we should protect the environment of Qinghai Lake and no one is allowed to build in Qinghai Lake. The projects under construction must be stopped and demolished immediately to restore their original appearance."


    "And that kind of thing?" Brother long couldn''t believe it.


    What identity is Fu Qingyun? The master of Qingzhou usually deals with the major events that are related to the fate of a state. How can he care about such trivial matters as environmental protection?


    Brother long guessed: "could it be someone else''s order?"


    "Others?"


    Chu family disdains a way: "other people, borrow his ten courage also dare not make a fight with me Chu Jie."


    "That''s right!" Long Ge nods and agrees with Chu Jie, which is why he is willing to cooperate with Chu Jie.


    After thinking about it for a while, brother long asked, "is there any other reason besides this? Has anyone told Fu Qingyun about the geomantic omen of that piece of land? "


    "No!"


    Chu Jie shook his head and said, "as far as I know, Fu Qingyun didn''t consult any Feng Shui masters at all during this period, and he didn''t believe that."


    After a pause, Chu Jie said: "Mr. long, it''s too late to say anything now. You should think of a way to see if there is any way to recover this matter."


    Brother long said: "this is Fu Qingyun''s order. What can I do? Unless... "


    "Except for what?" Chu Jie said urgently.


    Dragon elder brother eyes and shoot out a cold light, the face takes fierce light way: "unless Fu Qingyun dies suddenly."


    "Sudden death?"


    Chu Jie frowned and said, "as far as I know, Fu Qingyun is very healthy now. He will live for decades without any problem. How can he suddenly die?"


    "Of course, he won''t die suddenly, but I have a way to make him die suddenly. As long as Fu Qingyun dies, Qingzhou is bound to be in turmoil. At that time, will anyone care about your building another courtyard? "

 Chapter 545

    Chu Jie thought about it carefully, and immediately felt that brother Long''s words were very reasonable.


    As long as Fu Qingyun dies, Qingzhou is bound to be in turmoil. Everyone''s eyes will be on the throne of the Lord of Qingzhou. No one really cares where he builds another courtyard and what he does.


    But, in that case, is it necessary for him to build another courtyard?


    The reason why he built another courtyard was that brother long once told him that building another courtyard there could steal Fu Qingyun''s fortune, make his official career more magnanimous, and finally take the position of the Lord of Qingzhou.


    However, once Fu Qingyun is dead, who will steal his fortune by building another courtyard?


    Chu Jie told his worries, and brother long said with a smile: "Jie Shao, you can have a hundred hearts! If Fu Qingyun dies, the fortune of the Fu family will not disappear. You can continue to steal the fortune of others by building that other courtyard. "


    "In other words, as long as the other hospital is completed and you are officially admitted to the other hospital, the Fu family''s fortune is your nourishment, which you can absorb until the Fu family declines."


    "The three masters of Qingzhou, the decline of Fu family, will Gu family still be the opponent of Chu family? As long as the Chu family becomes the first family in Qingzhou, will the throne of the head of Qingzhou be far away from you? "


    It has to be said that brother Long''s words are very bewitching. Chu Jie is very excited when he hears them, as if he is going to dominate all living beings in Qingzhou tomorrow.


    Once he came to Qingzhou, what kind of women would he not get? Who else dares to fight against him in Qingzhou?


    No, none of them.


    He is the most noble person in Qingzhou, and everyone must surround him to meet all his requirements.


    The Chu family breathed quickly and said, "Mr. long, this matter will trouble you. After it is completed, you and I will share Qingzhou."


    Brother Long''s face was full of a profound smile.


    Share Qingzhou? Is Chu Jie worthy to share Qingzhou with him? Chu Jie is just a chess piece in his hand.


    As long as the time is ripe, he will abandon Chu Jie without hesitation and go to the front desk.


    At that time, he will be transformed into a new official in Qingzhou. He will be directly elected as the leader of Qingzhou.


    He is the future master of Qingzhou, and Chu Jie is just his wage earner.


    Of course, not now. Now he still needs Chu Jie to help him stir up the situation in Qingzhou.


    Dragon brother happily promised: "Jie Shao, don''t worry, I will live up to your high expectations."


    After a pause, brother long said: "Fu Qingyun died suddenly. All the ghosts and ghosts will come out of Qingzhou. Jie Shao, you should prepare early and don''t let outsiders take advantage of it."


    Chu Jie nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. long. I''ll go back and tell my father to make him ready to run for the state throne."


    "If you have a heart, you don''t have a heart. I see what Gu and Fu are fighting with Chu this time."


    "Good!"


    Brother long cheered: "since Jieshao is so simple, I''ll give you a clue. Within three days, Fu Qingyun will die."


    ¡­¡­


    In Xinshun City, Renjia stone dissolving factory, more than a dozen stone dissolving machines started to decompose the raw stone Wang Hao got from Myanmar this time.


    For the origin of Yuanshi, Ren Meiting is curious, but Wang Hao did not say, just gave Ren Meiting an enigmatic smile.


    Naturally, Wang Hao didn''t take these stones out in front of Ren Meiting. Instead, Wang Hao left here for an excuse and rented a large truck to transport them to Ren''s stone removal base.


    a block! Two! Three!!


    A piece of stone was untied, a piece of high-grade jadeite was taken out, Ren Meiting''s face smile never broke.


    Does the origin of things matter? It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that these things belong to her and Wang Hao now.


    Even if Wang Hao steals the original stones belonging to Miao Jingsheng, it''s also Wang Hao''s ability.


    Wang Hao is willing to say nothing, but Ren Meiting doesn''t know anything. She knows what happened that day afterwards.


    Miao Jingsheng and many other big bosses were kidnapped. It was Wang Hao who joined the bandit team and passed the news to the Burmese military. Only in this way can Miao Jingsheng and others be rescued.


    Wang Hao has paid so much, what''s the matter with them? What''s more, Wang Hao didn''t snatch these stones from Miao Jingsheng, but from the ferocious gangsters.


    Therefore, no matter Ren Meiting or Wang Hao, they all accepted the stones with peace of mind.


    Of course, their eating appearance is not so ugly. Wang Hao waved his hand and asked Ren Meiting to give 5 billion yuan to charity to care about the working people in Qingzhou.


    As for those injured in Myanmar, forget it! He didn''t want to be suspected.


    There must be a saying that so many original stones have disappeared! Can they still grow wings and fly?


    Don''t say it. It''s true.


    All these stones were shunned by the people who took part in yuanshigongpan on the day when the gangsters raided yuanshigongpan.


    Wang Hao was not the only one who took advantage of the fire. Seeing the chaos, some people picked up the stone and ran away. The stall owner couldn''t find it.


    There are too many such people. Who knows how many stones they have taken away? Their behavior has well covered Wang Hao.


    As night falls, all the original stones are released. Ren Meiting sits on Wang Hao''s lap and reports: "do you know how many billion Jadeites we have released today?"


    "How much?" Wang Hao hugs Ren Meiting''s small waist and asks.


    "Thirty three billion." Ren Meiting spoke with excitement.


    With 33 billion jadeite and 2 billion cash, they made 35 billion yuan on this trip to Myanmar.


    Of course, they have not put aside the money for charity. After putting aside the money for charity, they will make a net profit of 30 billion yuan.


    Of course, money is not as big as that, but in front of 30 billion yuan, is it necessary to say tens of millions of such a small amount?


    "Not bad!" Wang Hao said with satisfaction.


    "How are you going to divide the money?" Ren Meiting asked.


    "Of course, it''s still half a person. Do you want more?"


    "No! I''m sorry to take so much money from you. " Ren Meiting said shyly.


    This time, she went to Myanmar with Wang Hao, paid for Wang Hao several times, collected several accounts, and never did anything else.


    After doing something like this, but sharing half of Wang Hao''s money, Ren Meiting feels a little embarrassed to take it.


    The main reason is that there is too much money. If you change it into one billion, you can take it. She is not a babysitter, but this time it is 15 billion.


    Wang Hao joked: "I''m old husband and wife. Are you embarrassed? I''m sorry you''re so active and hard-working at night? "


    Ren Meiting


    Are they talking about one thing? It''s not a thing at all, OK? Wang Hao deliberately misinterpreted her meaning.


    At the same time, she also understood Wang Hao''s meaning. This was a turn. She told her that they were all old husbands and wives. There was no need to care who took more, who took less, who suffered losses, who made money, just be happy.


    Although she has shared money with Wang Hao many times, this time, Ren Meiting is still moved.


    Meet a man like Wang Hao, she has no regrets in this life!!

 Chapter 546

    As a man, Wang Hao doesn''t have any bad habits that a man should have, but at the same time, he also has advantages that other men can''t match.


    For example, now, she is given 15 billion yuan without blinking an eye. How can ordinary men do this.


    Wang Hao is so straightforward. If she doesn''t show it, isn''t it too much?


    She must reward and reward Wang Hao tonight, and let Wang Hao know that there are still many wonderful things in her, which are worth his nostalgia for a lifetime.


    Ren Meiting put her hand around Wang Hao''s neck and said, "husband, I want to!"


    "Is it too early?"


    Wang Hao had a look at the time. It was only less than 8 p.m. and he hadn''t had dinner yet. Didn''t he do anything like that?


    Wang Hao said in a deliberative way, "why don''t we go downstairs to have dinner first? It''s not too late to come back and do that kind of thing after eating and drinking enough. "


    "No, they want it now."


    Ren Meiting gets rid of the shackles on her body, shows her beautiful posture, and tempts her to say, "can''t you eat me? Aren''t they better than rice? "


    Indeed, the food is not as delicious as they are. We can''t live up to the beauty''s wishes.


    Wang Hao is ready to carry the gun, but just at this time, the urgent mobile phone rings.


    "Leave it alone!" Ren Meiting said.


    "I''ll see who''s calling."


    Wang Hao goes to get her mobile phone, and Ren Meiting is not idle. Wang Hao enjoys it and doesn''t want to answer the phone.


    However, after seeing the name of the caller ID, Wang Hao wisely dismissed the idea.


    If you don''t answer this young lady''s call, he will die miserably.


    When Wang Hao got through, Fu Xinxin''s voice came from the phone and said, "Wang Hao, where are you now?"


    "I''m outside. What''s the matter?" Wang Hao hears something wrong in Fu Xinxin''s tone, realizes that Fu Xinxin may encounter some thorny things, and suspects that Chu Jie is forced to marry again.


    Originally, this kind of thing can''t be told in front of Ren Meiting, but it can''t stand Ren Meiting. Now she is working hard, and he can only listen to it.


    Fu Xinxin said anxiously, "my father is seriously ill. Please come to Qingzhou City."


    "Your father is seriously ill?" Wang Hao was stunned.


    How can Fu Qingyun be seriously ill? Didn''t Fu Qingyun take his pills?


    Take his pills, do not say that all diseases do not live, at least there will not be a serious illness that kind of situation ah!!


    Moreover, he also met Fu Qingyun and knew that there was nothing wrong with Fu Qingyun''s health, but he was a little tired and harmless.


    He just left Qingzhou City for a month, and Fu Qingyun became seriously ill, which made him incredible.


    Fu Xinxin said, "really, really, I didn''t cheat you. Come to Qingzhou City quickly."


    Wang Hao comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll come right away."


    Wang Hao hangs up. Ren Meiting looks at Wang Hao pitifully. She has just entered the state. If Wang Hao leaves at this time, she will be very lonely.


    However, she had no reason to stop Wang Hao, because she was seriously ill and it was Fu Qingyun.


    Fu Qingyun is the leader of Qingzhou. Once he has an accident, Qingzhou will be shaken.


    Ren family, as a rich family in Qingzhou, should also be affected and make a choice.


    This is obviously not in the interests of the Ren family, because the Ren family has put the heavy bet on the Fu family and Fu Qingyun. She can''t watch Fu Qingyun''s accident.


    Ren Meiting got up, left the baby that gave her happiness and said, "you go to the plane first. I''ll tidy up the jadeite and drive to Qingzhou City immediately. I''ll see you in Qingzhou City."


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao nodded and agreed to Ren Meiting''s plan.


    After changing his clothes, Wang Hao went to the airport by car.


    Fortunately, there will be a flight to Qingzhou City soon. In less than an hour, he arrived at Qingzhou City Airport.


    Fu Xinxin personally came to the airport to pick up Wang Hao. There was no communication between them, just like a stranger.


    However, after getting on the bus and no one could see them, Fu Xinxin could no longer suppress her emotions and rushed to Wang Hao''s arms to cry.


    Wang Hao gave Fu Xinxin a kiss on the forehead and comforted him: "well, it''s OK. Uncle Fu will be fine."


    At the same time, Wang Hao takes off the large sunglasses on Fu Xinxin''s face, and her beautiful eyes have turned red. It can be seen that Fu Xinxin has cried not only now, but also before.


    Wang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    Fu Xinxin is not unaware of his medical skills. With his help, Fu Qingyun will soon get better. How can Fu Xinxin cry like this?


    Wang Hao realized that the situation might be different from what he thought. It must be something that Fu Xinxin couldn''t accept. That''s why Fu Xinxin panicked and cried.


    Wang Hao started the luxury car and asked: "tell me quickly, uncle Fu how to carry it well, and suddenly he was critically ill."


    "Good!"


    Fu Xinxin said: "I heard assistant Xu say that my father was still fine at noon, and there was no difference at all. But during the afternoon meeting, my father suddenly fell into a coma, and his face was surrounded by a faint black air, which was like Zhongxie."


    "Assistant Xu sent my father to the best hospital in Qingzhou City. He worked hard all afternoon, but it didn''t work at all."


    "When my grandfather saw this, he immediately asked me to call you and let you have a try."


    Fu Xinxin looked at Wang Hao with tears in her eyes and choked: "Wang Hao, you must have a way to cure my father''s strange disease, right?"


    "This..."


    To tell the truth, Wang Hao has no bottom in his heart. In Fu Qingyun''s case, Wang Hao instantly realizes that there are demons playing tricks.


    Even Wang Hao suspected that the demon might be the master behind the demon soldiers.


    Wang Hao''s conjecture is based on Huahai, who is active in Qingzhou.


    As for why the devil wanted to kill Fu Qingyun, he could not guess. He was not so powerful.


    If they are all practitioners, they will be better than others.


    In terms of inheritance, he is an immortal. Wang Hao doesn''t think the other party''s inheritance can be as good as his.


    But in terms of cultivation, Wang Hao is not more confident than the big devil hiding behind the scenes.


    He''s just a rookie in the middle of refining Qi. He doesn''t know how high and deep his opponent''s cultivation is.


    The most important thing for a practitioner is cultivation. If you don''t have cultivation, if you have the means to communicate with heaven, it''s useless.


    However, according to Fu Xinxin''s description, Wang Hao speculates that the other party''s curse should not be deep, otherwise Fu Qingyun would not be able to hold up until now and would have belched farts for a long time.


    Since it''s not deep, the probability that he can solve it is very high.


    In front of his own woman, Wang Hao was never modest. He patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure I can cure my uncle."


    "Thank you!" Fu Xinxin said gratefully.


    This afternoon, she heard too many helpless words. Wang Hao was her last hope. If even Wang Hao said that she was helpless, she really didn''t know who else could save her father.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "do we need to say thank you between us?"


    "I said, what can you do with me?" Miss Fu Xinxin''s temper came up again and said haughtily.


    Wang Hao said with a bad smile: "let''s wait to be stabbed tonight!"


    Fu Xinxin

 Chapter 547

    Fu Xinxin didn''t refuse and promised, "if you can cure my father''s illness tonight, I''ll go with you to your villa in Xiaonanshan. I''ll do whatever you want."


    "It''s a good feeling!"


    Wang Hao was as excited as a chicken.


    Fu Xinxin is not his favorite woman, even when they are together, Fu Xinxin forces him, but Fu Xinxin is definitely the most noble of his many women. Every time he plays with Fu Xinxin, he has a strong sense of achievement.


    Not only that, Fu Xinxin is the fiancee of his enemy chufeng''s brother Chujie, which is another kind of revenge.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Fu Xinxin is beautiful enough. She is a famous beauty in Qingzhou City. Her attractive appearance and figure make many men salivate.


    Such a look, such a status, such a commitment, it is worth his all-out efforts tonight.


    Wang Hao stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the luxury car sped away immediately. Seeing this scene, Fu Xinxin couldn''t help but look at Wang Hao and snorted: "it''s not that you haven''t played with women. Look at your unpromising appearance. It''s a shame."


    Wang Hao


    ¡­¡­


    Qingzhou is the best hospital and the most luxurious ward in Qingzhou. There are so many people in Qingzhou, who are rarely seen in the past.


    Fu Qingyun''s unexpected illness has touched the hearts of countless people.


    There are worries, there are joys, there are schadenfreudes, the complexity of human nature in this moment show dripping.


    Of course, these are their deep thoughts. On their faces, they all look sad. From time to time, they say sourly, "what a good man governor Fu is! Why did you suddenly get a strange disease? God, why don''t you have eyes?


    Sigh one after another, and even some people squeeze out a few drops of cat urine, in order to prove how true his friendship with Fu Qingyun is.


    As for whether it''s true or not, it''s only in the mind of the party who knows. Maybe others are laughing in their heart.


    As the Fu family''s future son-in-law, this kind of scene naturally can''t be absent from Chu Jie. Chu Jie not only came, but also invited famous doctors from Qingzhou City to come and ask him to cure Fu Qingyun''s disease anyway.


    Not only that, Chu Jie also made a public wish that if Fu Qingyun could get better, he would reduce his life by ten years.


    Listen, how beautiful this is. Many people praise Chu Jie for his filial piety and Fu Qingyun for finding a good son-in-law.


    However, how can they think that Chu Jie is Fu Qingyun''s accomplice in this situation.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Jie to go to find brother long, if it wasn''t for Fu Qingyun''s bad deeds, how could brother long have done so quickly to Fu Qingyun.


    When the show was finished, Chu Jie didn''t continue to make trouble. He stepped aside and looked for Fu Xinxin''s shadow.


    "Where is Xinxin?" Chu Jie asked a servant of the Fu family.


    Servant: "miss is out."


    "Where have you been?" Chu Jie then asked.


    The servant shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It seems that I went to ask some doctor."


    "Oh!"


    Chu Jie nodded, but he scoffed at Fu Xinxin''s behavior.


    doctor? Is the doctor useful? The doctor is useless. The doctor can''t cure Fu Qingyun. Fu Qingyun is not a disease at all.


    Fu Qingyun now has only one way, that is to lie in bed and wait to die. And what he wants to do is more simple, waiting for Fu Qingyun to die quietly.


    As long as Fu Qingyun dies, the Fu family will inevitably be in turmoil and need strong support to stabilize the current situation.


    The Chu family is undoubtedly the best reinforcement.


    Fu Xinxin and his marriage will not be delayed, will be put on the agenda, he can hold the beauty back.


    This is one of the benefits.


    Second, as the successor of the Chu family and the son-in-law of the Fu family, he will undoubtedly enjoy more resources than he does now, and his power will be further expanded.


    As for the position of governor, Chu Jie never thought that he was too young to fight for that position.


    Let his father fight! Even if he didn''t win, he still made a lot of money this time. It''s worth his busy work.


    At the same time, Mr. Long''s methods also frightened him.


    Mr. long was able to kill Fu Qingyun in silence. It''s too shocking!


    At this moment, Chu Jie strengthened his determination to practice Changchun Gong.


    Only by practicing Changchun Gong can he be equal to Mr. long, otherwise he can only be at the mercy of Mr. long and dare not say "no".


    The reason is clear at a glance, because he doesn''t want to die, he wants to live well. But people who are not obedient usually don''t live long.


    Chu Jie''s heart aches at the thought of Changchun Gong.


    In order to get Changchun Gong, he paid a billion yuan. He thought that he could step up to the sky and become the second famous Zhangling Sanren in Qingzhou, but he never thought that his cultivation has no effect so far.


    He consulted Mr. long, who has great powers. He wanted Mr. long to give him some advice, but he didn''t expect Mr. long to persuade him to give up.


    Can this give up?


    Mr. long is a person with extraordinary achievements. He didn''t give up. Why should he give up?


    He believes that as long as he perseveres in his efforts, he will one day be comparable to Mr. long.


    At this time, Wang Hao had only one sentence to say to Chu Jie that the method was wrong, not to mention sticking to it for ten years. It was useless to stick to it for a lifetime.


    Unfortunately, Chu Jie and Wang Hao are enemies but not friends now. Wang Hao will not tell Chu Jie about this insight.


    But from another point of view, tell Chu Jie will listen? Chujie won''t listen.


    The common fault of modern people is that they are pretentious. Everyone thinks that they are people who do great things.


    What about the facts? The fact is that the heart is higher than the sky, and the life is thinner than the paper.


    At this time, Fu Xinxin''s sweet voice sounded in the corridor and said, "let''s let it go, let''s let it go."


    Chu Jie stands on tiptoe to see Fu Xinxin coming from the corridor.


    Chu Jie is very happy to see Fu Xinxin, because he really likes Fu Xinxin. He also thinks that only Fu Xinxin is worthy to be his wife in Qingzhou, and other women are just his playthings.


    However, after seeing the person behind Fu Xinxin, Chu Jie''s face collapsed.


    Wang Hao, Wang Hao has come to Qingzhou City again.


    All of a sudden, Chu Jie felt worse than eating flies. He wanted to trample the mole ant Wang Hao to death so as not to come out and disgust him.


    However, we can''t do it easily, because Wang Hao''s identity is unusual. He is Lu Jiahao''s sworn brother. Once he moves Wang Hao, Lu Jiahao will not give up.


    He is not ready to have an impulse with Lu Jiahao, and he does not want to have a conflict with Lu Jiahao at this critical moment.


    You can''t kill him, but it''s OK to teach Wang Hao a lesson. Let him know how much he has. Let him know who he can''t offend. Let him know how superior and inferior he is. He thinks these are very necessary.


    Chu Jie thought about how to teach Wang Hao.


    At the same time, Chu Jie also guessed that Fu Xinxin''s intention to bring Wang Hao is to let Wang Hao treat Fu Qingyun.


    Chujie has a sneering smile on his face. He doesn''t believe that Wang Hao can save Fu Qingyun.

 Chapter 548

    "Since Wang Hao has the courage to come here and want to make a show here, let him lose someone first!"


    Chu Jie flashed such an idea in his mind. He walked to Fu Xinxin with a smile on his face and said, "Xinxin, you''re here."


    Fu Xinxin is too lazy to talk to Chu Jie. She doesn''t want to talk to Chu Jie at this time.


    At this time, the most important thing in her heart is to let Wang Hao cure her father''s illness. As long as her father''s body does not recover for a moment, she will not be at ease for a moment.


    Fu Xinxin walked by Chujie''s side without deviation.


    Seriously, at this moment, Chujie is a little embarrassed.


    Who in Qingzhou City doesn''t know that Fu Xinxin is his fiancee? Everyone at the scene knows.


    His fiancee, unexpectedly ignore him, as a man, he has no face!!


    No face is no face, but what should be done still needs to be done. We can''t stop eating because of choking.


    The Chu family stopped Fu Xinxin again and said, "listen to them, just now you went to ask for a doctor. Did the doctor come?"


    Fu Xinxin gives Chu Jie a white eye, which is nonsense.


    Chu Jie doesn''t know Wang Hao? Did Chu Jie not know that Wang Hao was a doctor? Chu Jie knows everything, but he pretends that he doesn''t understand it. He wastes her precious time. He is so angry.


    Fu Xinxin can''t help but want to get in touch with Chu Jie. She asks if Chu Jie''s brain has been kicked by a donkey and says nothing.


    However, before she spoke, Chu Jie had already said: "Xinxin, uncle is the body of ten thousand gold. It''s related to the stability of Qingzhou. Ordinary anonymous doctors don''t ask to treat uncle. I''m afraid he won''t be able to succeed and he will hurt his father''s body of ten thousand gold."


    At this time, Fu Xinxin finally understood that after a long time of emotional disturbance, Chu Jie was waiting for her, persuading her and criticizing Wang Hao.


    Unfortunately, the Fu family won''t believe his lies, and she won''t believe his lies. Now she only believes Wang Hao.


    Fu Xinxin snorted: "it''s the Fu family''s business to find someone to treat the disease. You don''t need to meddle in your business here."


    Chu Jie said: "Yu Gong, governor Fu is my boss and my leader. I want to care about his health. In private, uncle Fu is my father-in-law and my relative. I must care about his body. How can I be called meddler? I call it doing my duty. "


    Fu Xinxin


    Not to mention, Chu Jie''s two reasons are reasonable, and she can''t find any refutation.


    She can''t deny that her father is Chu Jie''s leader, and she can''t deny her engagement with Chu Jie, because it''s a well-known thing in Qingzhou City.


    She denied that it was not only the face of the Chu family, but also the face of the Fu family.


    That''s why she was so indifferent when she met Wang Hao at the airport just now.


    There are too many people who know her in Qingzhou City. She can''t let others know her relationship with Wang Hao.


    She and Wang Hao are destined to be underground lovers in their lives, while she is destined to be single all her life.


    This is not only an account of the Chu family, but also an account of the Fu family, and also an account of her best friend Li Mengyao.


    We can''t deny the fact, but it doesn''t prove that she has nothing to do with Chujie. She has found a way to deal with it.


    Fu Xinxin said, "your responsibility has been fulfilled. Now you can get out of the way."


    Chu Jie


    Chu Jie didn''t give way. Instead, he looked at Wang Hao standing behind Fu Xinxin and said, "Xinxin, if I guess well, he is the doctor you invited to treat uncle Fu."


    "That''s right!" Fu Xinxin nodded.


    Chu Jie slandered: "Wang Hao is just a village doctor. He just happened to get rid of Lu Jiahao''s poison. He was so complacent and arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to anyone."


    "This kind of doctor has neither skill nor morality. How can he treat uncle Fu? I think it''s better to let him go! So that he doesn''t mean to harm uncle Fu. "


    "So he is Wang Hao!"


    Hearing these words, many people recognized Wang Hao, pointed at him and talked about him.


    It''s not a good thing. It''s about Wang Hao''s detoxification of Lu Jiahao and his becoming a brother.


    In many eyes, this is Wang Hao''s move to cling to the rich family, which makes them very shameless.


    Actually? Some people are envious to death. They wish that he and Lu Jiahao were brothers.


    How can these people know that it''s not that Wang Hao wants to make a vow with Lu Jiahao, but that Lu Jiahao thinks Wang Hao is congenial with him, so he takes the initiative to make a vow.


    On that day, many people saw this scene, and some people said it outside. Unfortunately, when the rumor reached the end, it turned out that Wang Hao was attached to a powerful family. No matter how the Lu family explained it, it didn''t work.


    In the end, the Lu family was too lazy to explain. They let these people talk and think about it. They thought it was harmless, but they didn''t expect that Chu Jie described Wang Hao as a person of bad conduct, which was recognized by many people.


    Fu Xinxin was so angry that she pointed to Chu Jie''s nose and said, "Chu Jie, I warn you, don''t make trouble here. If you delay Wang Hao''s treatment of my father, I''m not finished with you."


    Chu Jie said with a smile, "Xinxin, don''t be angry. I''ve invited doctor Yu, a famous doctor in Qingzhou, who specializes in treating all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, to treat uncle Fu. He is hundreds of times better than Wang Hao."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao smiles. He''s a hundred times better than him. There are people like that, but they won''t appear in the blue star.


    In Bluestar, if someone was 100 times better than him, it would not be the current situation. Someone would have unified all the forces of Bluestar with his own fighting capacity, and there would not be so many countries and organizations.


    Chu Jie glanced at Wang Hao and said, "are you unconvinced?"


    With these words, Chu Jie''s eyes became sharp and oppressive.


    The message is even more obvious. As long as Wang Hao dares to say "no", he wants Wang Hao to look good.


    Wang Hao did not pay attention to Chu Jie''s threat at all. He said directly, "I''m really unconvinced."


    "You..."


    Chu Jie was angry and said with a smile: "why don''t you be convinced?"


    Wang Hao asked: "why do you convince me?"


    Without giving Chu Jie a chance to speak, Wang Hao said, "do you have the identity of the eldest young master of Chu family? I''m sorry, your identity is useless to me. I''m a doctor from the Fu family, not from the Chu family. "


    After a pause, Wang Hao said, "don''t say that you are the uncle of the Fu family. Miss Fu hasn''t married you yet. When you marry Miss Fu one day, it''s not too late for you to talk to me with such an identity."


    "Now, it''s not up to you."


    Chu Jie said angrily, "good Wang Hao, you''re going to turn the world today, aren''t you?"


    "I''m afraid it''s someone who''s going to turn the world upside down!"


    Wang Hao said boldly, "some people don''t want me to treat governor Fu. Are they afraid that governor Fu will get better and spoil some people''s good deeds, so they want governor Fu to die early?"


    "You... You... You..." Chu Jie was surprised and angry. He was surprised that Wang Hao had guessed his intention. He was angry that Wang Hao dared to slander him in full view of the public and pour dirty water on him.

 Chapter 549

    Chu Jie pointed to Wang Hao''s nose and said, "who let you talk nonsense here? Don''t you just shut up for me! "


    "Nonsense? How do I feel when it comes to your heart? As for who let me say, the mouth grows on me, I want to say, you don''t care


    Wang Hao retorted one by one.


    He doesn''t know the relationship between Fu Qingyun''s serious illness and Chu Jie. He just thinks that Fu Qingyun''s serious illness and death are good for Chu Jie. Since it''s good, no matter what Chujie thinks in his heart, as an enemy, he just thinks about the worst.


    The effect is good, Chu Jie instant quick eye, no longer just calm, a pair of crazy appearance.


    Fu Xinxin''s face chills down. She thinks that Wang Hao''s words are very reasonable. Chu Jie stops Wang Hao, but she is upset and kind-hearted.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Jie''s intestines are green with regret. He knew that he had let Wang Hao in. It''s also a shame that Fu Qingyun''s illness could not be cured. There''s no need for him to reproach Wang Hao and embarrass him here.


    However, things have happened and regret is useless. He must clarify this misunderstanding and let everyone know that he wants Fu Qingyun to get better.


    Chu Jie quickly explained: "Xinxin, don''t listen to Wang Hao''s nonsense. I sincerely hope uncle Fu can get better."


    After a pause, Chu Jie said, "I''ll put my words here today. As long as anyone can cure uncle Fu''s disease, it''s my benefactor, Chu Jie, and I''ll repay him."


    "Spring to spring?"


    Wang Hao smiles. Is Chujie here to be slaughtered?


    Since Chu Jie sincerely sent him to the door, it seemed that he was sorry if he didn''t kill Chu Jie.


    So, what about zaichujie?


    Money?


    He just made 15 billion yuan this time. Even after deducting the 10 billion yuan he had to pay Jia Peng, he still had 5 billion yuan left.


    Five billion, a lot. It''s enough for him to spend some time. There''s no need to take advantage of Chujie.


    In Wang Hao''s eyes, killing Chu Jie''s money is cheap. He has a better idea.


    He has never forgotten the agreement with Li Mengxue and the idea of making some achievements in Qingzhou.


    Today, he has made great achievements, but it is far from enough.


    Let''s start with where we live.


    He is still living in Xiaonanshan villa in Qingzhou City. It''s too far away from the power center of Qingzhou. There are not enough 13 spaces, so he has to live in Qinghai Lake community.


    Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to own a house belonging to him in Qinghai Lake community, which can''t be bought with money.


    But today, he found a good opportunity.


    Since Chu Jie said that he wanted Yongquan to repay him, let Chu Jie take out the other courtyard he built to repay him!


    After making up his mind, Wang Hao began to carry out his plan.


    Wang Hao Yin Yang strange way: "a good spring to report, listen to this more beautiful, but how to listen to also feel that this is a nonsense, just listen to it, useless."


    "Wang Hao..."


    Chu Jie glared at Wang Hao and said, "what do you mean?"


    Wang Hao said: "it doesn''t mean much. I just feel that your heart is not sincere. It doesn''t seem that you really want to make Fu Zhou better."


    Chu Jie vomited blood and said, "my heart is not sincere?"


    "Dishonesty!"


    Wang Hao said: "if I were you, I wouldn''t say that Yongquan reported the false big empty words. I would take out the real money to reward the doctor who cured governor Fu."


    "As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. Once they are attracted by heavy profits, I think doctors in Qingzhou will flock to them. There will always be people who can find a way to cure Fu''s strange disease."


    "That''s the truth!"


    Sensible people approved Wang Hao''s proposal, and thought that Wang Hao''s proposal was feasible, which was much more useful than Chu Jie''s promise of no practical benefit just now.


    Chu Jie looks down on Wang Hao very much. He thinks that Wang Hao''s pattern is too small. Does he really take his Chu family seriously? Do you really think his promise from Chu family is worthless? His commitment to Chujie is at least as good as hundreds of millions of cash.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t dare to say such arrogant words on such occasions. Once he said it, it would leave a bad impression on these Qingzhou bigwigs.


    Even they didn''t say that what they said is worth thousands of dollars. How can he be as good as them?


    Chu Jie thought for a moment and said, "if anyone can cure uncle Fu''s illness, I''m willing to give him a billion cash reward."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao laughed again.


    Chu Jie was angry and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "I laugh at some people''s incoherent foreword, I laugh at some people''s small family tools."


    "Just now, some people said that governor Fu is a man of thousands of gold. Now he''s going to send a billion dollars to beg for food. You still don''t want to be governor Fu."


    "You..." Chu Jie said.


    There''s a billion dollars in cash, OK? Wang Hao said that he could not bear to send beggars.


    Chu Jie wanted to retort, but Wang Hao didn''t give him a chance. He said, "Miss Fu, Chu Jie is not sincere and doesn''t want governor Fu to recover from illness. But my sincerity is full. If I can''t cure governor Fu''s illness, I''m willing to offer a reward of 10 billion yuan. As long as anyone can cure governor Fu''s illness, I''m willing to give the money to him."


    The voice of surprise!


    Wang Hao, as a doctor who came to treat Fu Qingyun, not only didn''t charge for the treatment, but also took out a huge sum of money to treat Fu Qingyun. Such a doctor is rare in the world!!


    Fu Xinxin was stunned. She didn''t expect that Wang Hao would say such words. She was immediately moved.


    10 billion! If Wang Hao didn''t have her in his heart, if she didn''t have a heavy weight in Wang Hao''s heart, how could Wang Hao give up so much money.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would like to throw herself into Wang Hao''s arms and cry.


    Now, she can only force the mood in her heart and say, "if you have a heart, the Fu family will never forget your kindness to us."


    "It should be!"


    Wang Hao took a provocative look at Chu Jie, as if to say, see no, this is sincerity, you are far from it.


    At the moment, Chu Jie has a feeling of riding a tiger.


    In terms of money, can the Chu family not give 10 billion yuan? Not to mention 10 billion, the Chu family can take out several 10 billion.


    But he can''t make the money.


    What''s more, even if he promises to spend 10 billion yuan now, what? There is Wang Hao''s Zhuyu in the first place. Even if he takes it out now, those people will not look at him differently. They will still think that he is imitating Wang Hao.


    If you want to be a famous Chu family, you can''t afford to lose him because he imitates Wang Hao.


    He had to give more valuable rewards than 10 billion yuan. Only in this way could he suppress Wang Hao and show the courage of his Chu family.


    But what is more valuable than 10 billion?


    To tell you the truth, there are not many such things, which can be said to be very, very few. After all, very few people in the world can afford so much money.


    However, it still made Chu Jie think of something more valuable than 10 billion yuan in cash.


    House, only house is more valuable than 10 billion.


    Ordinary houses are certainly not good, and they are worth several hundred million at most. But his other courtyard in Qinghai Lake community is different. The construction cost alone is 10 billion, and the land is more expensive. It cost him more than 20 billion, more than twice of Wang Hao''s reward.

 Chapter 550

    Chujie''s face showed a smile. He didn''t know that he had caught Wang Hao''s way unconsciously. He thought happily that after he threw it out, he would see what Wang Hao could do to beat him.


    As for whether he will lose this other courtyard which is related to his fate, Chu Jie doesn''t think so. He doesn''t believe that someone can cure Fu Qingyun unless Mr. long does it himself.


    Unfortunately, Mr. long can''t do it, which means that Fu Qingyun is doomed this time, and his other hospital is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Chu Jie snorted: "ten billion is quite a lot, but is it comparable to Uncle Fu''s golden body?"


    Chu Jie said to Fu Xinxin: "Xinxin, my sincerity is absolutely no worse than Wang Hao. In order to prove my sincerity, I am willing to take out the other hospital I built. As long as anyone can cure uncle Fu''s disease, I am willing to give him the other hospital."


    All eyes!!


    In order to build the villa, Chu Jie and the Chu family not only worked hard, but also spent a lot of money. Chu Jie actually said that he would give someone away as soon as he gave them away, which is totally outrageous.


    Fu Xinxin is also shocked. It''s hard to believe that Chu Jie has such courage today. It''s hard to believe that Chu Jie is willing to reward the other hospital that he has spared no effort to build for her father''s illness.


    To tell you the truth, there is only one touch and one touch.


    She is not stupid. Of course, she understands why Chu Jie has such a big hand now. That''s because Chu Jie is forced to do nothing by Wang Hao. He has to do this if he wants to beat Wang Hao.


    At this moment, Fu Xinxin has a cold idea in her mind, that is, if Wang Hao cures her father''s illness, doesn''t it mean that Chu Jie needs to give Wang Hao another hospital?


    Once this idea came into being, the expression on Fu Xinxin''s face was a little strange. She always felt that Wang haogang was deliberately doing it. In the past, Wang Hao didn''t have such a high profile and said 10 billion in public.


    At the same time, she is still thinking, does Wang Hao have 10 billion?


    Chu Jie doesn''t know what Fu Xinxin is thinking. Seeing Fu Xinxin''s confused face, he immediately realizes that Fu Xinxin is shocked by his handwriting.


    He knew that his villa was as stable as Mount Tai, and there would be no loss, but Fu Xinxin didn''t know! He felt that he should make good use of this to win Fu Xinxin''s favor.


    Chu Jie looked at Fu Xinxin and said affectionately, "I know that my other courtyard is built for you and the place where we live after we get married. But you can rest assured that I will give this other courtyard away, and I will build another one in the future. I will never let you suffer any injustice with me."


    All of you: --


    They are capital clothes. They admire the way to pick up girls.


    Wang Hao, too! If it wasn''t for Fu Xinxin who knew Chu Jie''s character, or if it wasn''t for Fu Xinxin who had already cooked rice with him, it''s hard to say who the flowers would be.


    Let''s put it this way! If he and Chujie are allowed to pursue a woman at the same time, he really can''t compare with Chujie.


    No way, who let him be a sincere person, that kind of deceiving the dead is not worth the life, he will not say, but disdain to say.


    He always does more than he says.


    Of course, it''s not the time to talk about those things. The most urgent task for him now is to finalize the matter so that Chu Jie doesn''t even have the chance to repent.


    Wang Hao is thinking about how to make Chu Jie leave a note.


    Soon, Wang Hao thought of it.


    Wang Hao snorted: "I have nothing to say. I''m willing to give it to Miss Fu. I''ll never break my promise or regret it."


    With that, Wang Hao said, "do some people have that courage?"


    Chu Jie didn''t give any advice at all. He rolled up his sleeve and said, "it''s just a letter. Take pen and paper."


    When someone sent his own paper and pen, Chu Jie wrote it first. After he finished, he took out his private seal and stamped it with a seal to show the legal effect of the letter of commitment.


    Wang Hao followed closely and wrote a letter of commitment, but he didn''t print that kind of high-end thing privately. He pressed a fingerprint directly, which also had legal effect.


    Two letters of commitment, both handed to Fu Xinxin at the same time, Fu Xinxin did not want to take down.


    Do you need to think about it? She didn''t think about it. Anyway, it was good for the Fu family.


    At the same time, she was still thinking, if only Wang Hao got Chu Jie''s other home, so that she could meet Wang Hao often, and she didn''t have to be as troublesome as before.


    Of course, this is not the only benefit.


    As a resident of Qinghai Lake community, Wang Hao is also qualified to arrange for people to live in it. He can bring his girlfriend here.


    Wang Hao''s girlfriend is her best friend. When she comes to Qinghai Lake community, she has a companion.


    At this time, housekeeper li of the Fu family came out and said, "Miss, the master asked why Dr. Wang hasn''t gone in yet."


    Fu Xinxin replied, "let''s go in."


    Fu Xinxin asked, "Doctor Wang, please follow me."


    Wang Hao looked at Chu Jie with a smile and said, "Chu Jie, I''ll go first. If I can cure Fu Zhou Chang''s disease, I''ll be here in advance. Thank you for giving me another hospital."


    "Ha ha!"


    Chujie sneered: "as long as you can cure uncle Fu''s disease, you can take my other hospital."


    After a pause, Chu Jie said, "if you can''t cure it, don''t forget 10 billion. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get the money."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll cash what I said."


    With that, Wang Hao follows Fu Xinxin into the ward.


    There are a lot of people inside, but not as crowded as outside. But even so, people outside still dare not come inside, including Chu Jie.


    Why don''t you say more about the reasons? Wang Hao saw many acquaintances, including Lu Laozi and Lu Jiahao''s father.


    See Wang Hao, two people affectionately say hello, Wang Hao has no affectation, the call of the grandfather and uncle or to call.


    Without much communication, Master Lu just invited Wang Hao to come to Lu''s house for dinner tomorrow.


    Wang Hao''s heart is bitter. How can he go to the Lu family? How does he face Lin Wan''er when he goes?


    However, he couldn''t find a reason to refuse, and he couldn''t refuse Lu''s kindness in public, because he knew that Lu was supporting him and telling these people inside and outside that Wang Hao didn''t have a backer, Lu''s family was his backer, and he wasn''t the target of being slaughtered and harassed.


    Wang Hao said yes.


    After receiving a satisfactory reply, Mr. Lu no longer talks to Wang Hao. The protagonist today is not the Lu family, but the Fu family. He can''t take over the responsibilities.


    Mr. Fu came over and said, "I''m sorry to bother Dr. Wang to come here at night."


    Wang Hao said: "it''s my honor to be able to cure Fu Zhou."


    "In this way, I''ll trouble Dr. Wang."


    "It should be!"


    Accompanied by Mr. Fu, Wang Hao enters the ward and sees Fu Qingyun lying on the bed.


    Only a few hours later, Fu Qingyun has become an immature person, skinny. No wonder Fu Xinxin is so sad that no one can accept it!

 Chapter 551

    Horror, frightening, at this time of Fu Qingyun, which has the appearance of a gentleman in the past, TM is a monster!


    It seems excessive to use such words to describe a person lying in a hospital bed, but Wang Hao really can''t find a more suitable word.


    "Doctor Wang, what can you do about Qingyun''s illness?" Master Fu could not help asking.


    Fu Qingyun is his successor who took decades of hard work to cultivate. When Fu Qingyun died, the Fu family would not be lonely immediately, but at least hurt their vitality. If they want to regain their power again, they don''t know that they have to wait until the age of monkey.


    If Fu Qingyun goes against the law and makes people angry, he can accept such a disaster.


    However, Fu Qingyun thought that he had been conscientious since he took office and had done a lot of good things for the people of Qingzhou. He really could not accept such a disaster for his excellent son.


    "I need to diagnose this first."


    Wang Hao goes to call Fu Qingyun.


    In fact, he doesn''t need a pulse. Fu Qingyun''s situation is clear in his mind, which is closely related to his guess. Fu Qingyun is really poisoned by the demon monks.


    The only difference with him is that the other side is not a curse, but a kind of magic insect.


    Bloodthirsty insects, which feed on the flesh and blood of creatures, can devour a person''s flesh and blood in just a few days.


    No flesh and blood, only bones, this man can live? I don''t even know if I think about it. It''s impossible. I''ll die right away.


    Moreover, the size of this insect is so small that it is almost difficult for ordinary people to see it with their naked eyes.


    However, it is not enough to deal with the practitioners.


    Bloodthirsty insects, like magic soldiers, belong to the lowest level of demons. Their combat power is weaker than that of magic soldiers. To put it bluntly, they are parasites. Practitioners with a little magic power can kill them.


    Wang Hao''s killing it is as simple as strangling an ant.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t want to kill it directly with mana. As for why, the reason is very simple. He didn''t want to expose the fact that he was a practitioner.


    The enemy is in the dark, he is in the light, this is too passive, he does not like, he likes to hide in the dark, give the enemy a fatal blow.


    If you can''t use mana, you can only start from the weakness of this bug.


    Bloodthirsty insects are most afraid of high temperature. They can be killed when they are over 60 degrees. Their vitality is extremely fragile.


    How can this monster survive in Bluestar? Wang Hao is very curious about where the other party got this kind of thing.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also realized that Bluestar is not as bad as he thought, and there are still some things left over from the era of practice.


    These things, in the era of the prevalence of practice, were dregs, but now, just one of them is a terrible guy!!


    Getting rid of those confused thoughts in his mind, Wang Hao began to figure out how to treat Fu Qingyun without exposing that he was a practitioner.


    Soon, he thought of it.


    Wang Hao put down Fu Qingyun''s withered arm and said: "this is a rare case of governor Fu. It should be something unclean. Let''s do this! First, let them boil a pot of hot Mulan soup. The higher the temperature, the better. If you can''t burn people to death, just let Fu Zhou Chang go in to bubble and drive away evil spirits. It should be useful. "


    Is it true that modern doctors treat diseases like this? This is not a feudal superstition. What is it?


    All of a sudden, the big man in the ward began to talk, and the news quickly spread out, and the outside also began to talk.


    After hearing Wang Hao''s treatment, Chu Jie almost broke into a laugh. Where did the swindler come from? He wanted to leave his hospital. He just laughed to death.


    At this time, Chu Jie couldn''t help but wonder if he wanted to find Mr. long and let him cure Fu Qingyun, and earn Wang Hao''s 10 billion yuan first.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a good method.


    He doesn''t believe that Wang Hao can get 10 billion even if he is killed. Once Wang Hao can''t get 10 billion, he will make Wang Hao look good. Lu Jiahao can''t find any reason to help Wang Hao unless the Lu family is willing to pay for Wang Hao.


    Everyone''s money is money. He doesn''t care. He only cares about the 10 billion yuan. After all, it''s not a small amount of money. He shares it equally with Mr. long, and that''s 5 billion yuan for one person.


    What kind of business can you make five billion a day? The deal is worth doing.


    As for the future, it''s even simpler. Let Mr. long secretly harm Fu Qingyun again. He thinks it''s not difficult for Mr. long.


    If you want to do it, Chu Jie leaves here on the pretext that people have three anxieties. He finds an empty corner and secretly calls Mr. long.


    After getting through, Chu Jie said, "Mr. long, I have something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think..."


    Chu Jie told what had just happened, and then asked, "what do you think of my proposal?"


    "10 billion? There''s a lot of money. If you think it''s necessary, I''ll be happy to help you. "


    Brother long agreed without much thought, mainly because he heard a familiar name, Wang Hao.


    The name of the person who destroys the good things in Huahai is Wang Hao. The name of the person who destroys other things in Myanmar is also Wang Hao. Now there is another person named Wang Hao. How can we meet Wang Hao everywhere?


    He wants to know what Wang Hao does, what he looks like and whether he is the same person.


    Chu Jie said happily, "it''s necessary, it''s necessary. Come here quickly. When Wang Hao finishes treating Fu Qingyun, I immediately recommend you to treat Fu Qingyun."


    "You said Wang Hao was also treating Fu Qingyun?"


    "Yes


    Chu Jie nodded and asked, "is there a problem?"


    Brother long said with a smile: "how can I feel that Wang Hao and you are in the same mind and want your other courtyard?"


    Chu Jie flattered him and said, "brother long is worthy of being brother long. He saw through Wang Hao''s intention. Yes, Wang Hao really wanted my other courtyard. Before he went in, he said thanks to me for giving him the other courtyard."


    "What''s that?"


    Chu Jie said in a very contemptuous way: "I don''t want to pee. What is he? He deserves to be your opponent, Mr. long? He''s just a clown in the limelight. "


    "Mr. long, do you know what Wang Hao said to be used for treatment? It''s going to make you laugh to death. " Chujie gloated.


    "What method?" Brother long inquired curiously.


    Bloodthirsty insects are not difficult to deal with, but they are aimed at people who know the weakness of bloodthirsty insects. If they don''t know the weakness of bloodthirsty insects, they can''t kill the bloodthirsty insects in Fu Qingyun. As long as you can''t kill him, Fu Qingyun must die.


    Bloodthirsty monster is a monster that lived in ancient times. How do modern people know its weakness? Wang Hao is doomed to failure.


    At this time, Chu Jie told Wang Hao how to treat his illness and said: "Wang Hao is a charlatan. He said that Fu Qingyun is evil and needs to bathe in hot Mulan soup. Only in this way can he get rid of Fu Qingyun''s evil spirit."


    "Listen, what is this? It''s just a bunch of nonsense. I don''t think he wants to cure Fu Qingyun, but to burn him to death. It''s all over."


    Brother long


    At this moment, only four words can describe brother Long''s expression, stunned.

 Chapter 552

    At this moment, brother long can''t say a word. There are only five words echoing in his mind. How is this possible?


    "Mr. long? Mr. long? What''s the matter with you? " Chu Jie exclaimed, feeling that the atmosphere at the other end of the phone was strange. Mr. long didn''t laugh like him. It''s unscientific!!


    "I''m fine!"


    Brother long took a deep breath and tried to keep calm, but in his heart, he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    He doesn''t know if Mulan soup can exorcise evil spirits, but he knows one thing, that is, the scalding Mulan soup can absolutely kill the bloodthirsty insects in Fu Qingyun''s body. Once the bloodthirsty insects are killed, the result will be clear at a glance, and Fu Qingyun will no longer worry about his life.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that someone knows the weakness of the bloodthirsty devil insect. This is what brother long fears most.


    The reason why he can go all the way is that others don''t understand his means and his ability.


    But once someone knows his ability, his means, and his mystery is gone, can he go all the way?


    Brother Long''s eyes flickered and he pondered every word Chu Jie had just said.


    Just now Chu Jie said that the other party wanted to exorcise Fu Qingyun with the hot Mulan soup instead of killing the evil insects in Fu Qingyun''s body. Could it be that the other party just hit him by mistake?


    Thinking of this possibility, brother long secretly breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, there is an impulse to vomit blood.


    Ma Dan, it''s not that I''m in a hurry to go to the doctor. There''s no such treatment. It''s just a few pieces of nonsense.


    Brother long thinks that Fu''s family has been disturbed by Fu Qingyun''s sudden critical illness, so he will invite Wang Hao, an illiterate quack doctor, to treat his illness.


    But is that useful now? It''s no use talking about it now.


    Instead of complaining about the feudalism and superstition of Fu''s family here, it''s better to find a way to prevent Fu Qingyun from bathing in Mulan soup.


    Elder brother long asked, "Jie Shao, did Fu''s family agree to let Fu Qingyun bathe in Mulan soup?"


    "Yes, I think so."


    Chu Jie explained: "Wang Hao has a good relationship with the Fu family. He often goes to the Fu family to treat Fu Xinxin. Mr. Fu trusts him very much and will agree to his treatment plan."


    "Must be stopped!" Brother long gritted his teeth.


    "Why?" Chu Jie wondered if Mr. long had taken the wrong medicine. What can we do to stop this kind of thing? Is it not good for Wang Hao to be humiliated in front of the Qingzhou bigwigs and disgraced in Qingzhou City?


    Brother long hesitated for a moment, did not choose to tell the truth, but said: "because the scalding Mulan soup can really expel the evil in Fu Qingyun''s body. Once the evil in Fu Qingyun''s body disappears, Fu Qingyun will heal without medicine."


    "What?"


    Chu Jie is not calm for a moment. Is this TM sure it''s not doing him?


    Chu Jie didn''t want to believe it, and he couldn''t believe it. He tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "Mr. long, it''s time. There''s no need to joke with me."


    Brother long said, "I''m not kidding. What I said is true."


    Chu Jie


    At this moment, Chu Jie has an impulse to spurt blood.


    Wang Hao, actually has such ability, actually can cure Fu Qingyun''s disease, this... This


    Thinking of the consequences of Wang Hao''s cure of Fu Qingyun''s disease, Chu Jie''s desire to die has come true.


    What is stealing chicken but not eating rice? This is what he calls stealing chicken, not eating rice. Not only did he not get the benefits he wanted, but also put in the other courtyard he spent a lot of money to build.


    At this moment, Chu Jie is full of resentment towards brother long. What kind of things do they do! It suck.


    In view of brother Long''s means, Chu Jie didn''t dare to complain. He could only ask, "Mr. long, do you have any other way to kill Fu Qingyun?"


    Chu Jie looked forward to the answer of dragon brother, and felt that this was his last chance. As long as brother gave awesome, everything was still in their control.


    Do you have dragon brother?


    Of course, brother long has other ways to kill Fu Qingyun.


    However, brother long did not dare to act rashly. At least he did not dare to act rashly until he understood Wang Hao''s details clearly.


    If you don''t understand your opponent''s strength and make a blind move, not only can you not achieve the expected effect, but also it''s easy to expose your own strength. The gain is not worth the loss. He can''t do so.


    However, it''s not good to refuse Chu Jie directly.


    Why did Chu Jie ask him for help this time? Why agree to his plan to kill Fu Qingyun? In the final analysis, Chu Jie wanted to keep the other courtyard he spent a lot of money on.


    However, now that the hospital is gone, can Chu Jie give up? Can he accept such an ending? He can''t take it.


    Brother long said euphemistically: "Jieshao, it''s not that I don''t want to help you now, but I need time. In a moment and a half, I can''t find any good way to kill Fu Qingyun!"


    "What about my other hospital?" Chu Jie cried.


    Brother long said, "if we leave the Castle Peak, we will not worry about firewood. What''s more, if we lose another courtyard that can''t be moved, we can still get it back next time."


    The truth is this truth, but Chu Jie is still hard to accept for a while!


    His other house is a new one. He hasn''t lived in it for one night. Instead, he let Wang Hao, who didn''t deal with him, live in it first.


    The thought of Wang Hao sleeping in the other courtyard that he spent a lot of money to build made him feel sad.


    "We have to stop this from happening!"


    At this time, he can''t rely on Mr. long, so he can only rely on himself.


    "We must prevent Fu Qingyun from bathing in Mulan soup." Chujie said to himself.


    In order to ensure that Mr. long didn''t talk nonsense just now, Chu Jie confirmed again: "Mr. long, are you sure Mulan decoction can cure Fu Qingyun''s disease?"


    "OK!"


    Elder brother long nodded and added: "it must be hot. The cold Mulan soup has no such effect."


    "I''ll see if I can stop it." Chujie said.


    Brother long sighed: "go and have a try! If you can''t, don''t let it out. "


    "I understand!"


    Chu Jie hung up the phone and rushed back to the outside of the ward. When he saw an acquaintance, he immediately inquired about the news and said, "what happened? Does Master Fu agree with Wang Hao''s treatment plan? "


    The man replied, "it''s not clear what the old man''s attitude is, but the experts in the hospital strongly oppose and disapprove of the plan."


    Chu Jiechang breathed a sigh of relief, numb egg, scared him to death, fortunately, master Fu has not agreed, otherwise even if he has the ability to play the sky.


    However, he still did not dare to slack off, immediately ran to the door to eavesdrop.


    If it is true, there are many doubts from hospital experts. They are all complaining that Wang Hao''s treatment plan is too feudal and superstitious. There is no scientific basis. It is not credible and can not be used to avoid the scalding Mulan soup hurting Fu Qingyun and making Fu Qingyun more ill.


    Wang Hao always had a smile on his face. He didn''t mean to be angry.


    In fact, when he said this plan, he knew that many people opposed it.


    But what about him? In the end, these people have to adopt his plan.


    The reason is very simple, because they have nothing to do with Fu Qingyun''s illness.


    If they can''t come up with an effective plan, can they prevent Mr. Fu from adopting his plan? You know it''s impossible.

 Chapter 553

    Cough!!


    Wang Hao cleared his throat and said, "you are all saying that my treatment plan is not good, so I would like to ask you, do you have a feasible plan?"


    The experts in the hospital were dumb for a moment. If they had a feasible solution, they would not watch Fu Qingyun lose weight quickly.


    In view of Fu Qingyun''s situation, they do not know how many kinds of rescue treatment measures have been taken, but Fu Qingyun''s situation has not improved.


    Wang Hao didn''t give these so-called experts face, and then said: "since you have nothing to do, why should you stop me from treating Fu Zhou''s disease? What qualifications do you have to stop me from treating for governor Fu? "


    An elderly expert said: "we are not preventing you from treating Fu Zhouchang, but your treatment plan is too risky. I think you can change the hot Mulan soup into the warm Mulan soup. The effect won''t be much worse, but it can prevent Fu Zhouchang from being burned."


    Other experts added: "since ancient times, Chinese people have the custom of bathing in Mulan soup to drive away evil spirits, but no one has ever used hot Mulan soup to bathe!"


    "Yes! Yes! Take a bath with the hot Mulan soup. It''s not to seek death. It''s a fool''s business. "


    Wang Hao said, "I know what you said. Ordinary people naturally don''t use the scalding Mulan soup, but the situation of governor Fu is different. He is infected by evil Qi. He doesn''t need heavy medicine and doesn''t take some extreme treatment. How can he get rid of the evil Qi in governor Fu''s body? If we don''t get rid of it, how can governor Fu get better? "


    Wang Hao is too lazy to talk nonsense with these so-called experts. He says that they don''t understand. Wang Hao turns his eyes on master Fu.


    Wang Hao arched his hand and said: "Sir, I can''t guarantee that my treatment plan can cure governor Fu''s disease 100%, but I am 70% sure that it will alleviate the current situation of governor Fu. Please believe me."


    Mr. Fu thought about it carefully, and thought it was a good time to take risks.


    Master Fu was about to agree, but at this moment, Chu Jie came in and said in a loud voice, "I believe you. Why do I believe you? If your treatment doesn''t work and puts uncle Fu in a more dangerous situation, can you afford that responsibility? Killing you is not enough to make up for your mistakes. "


    After a pause, Chu Jie said: "Sir, I think the expert''s opinion just now is more pertinent. Uncle Fu''s current situation is not suitable for radical treatment, but should adopt conservative treatment."


    Seeing Fu''s hesitation, Chu Jie said again, "it''s also Mulan soup. Can''t it be that Mulan soup at normal temperature doesn''t have the effect of exorcism? I don''t believe it. It''s going to work. "


    "Since room temperature is effective, why don''t we use room temperature first? If Uncle Fu''s situation improves as Wang Hao said, it''s not too late to raise the temperature. "


    "What do you think of my proposal?" Chu Jie asked.


    In fact, if possible, he didn''t want Fu Qingyun to bathe in Mulan soup. But he understood that it was easy to show off.


    So he took a compromise.


    Since Mr. long said that hot Mulan soup is OK, it must be hot. He doesn''t believe that Mulan soup at normal temperature has immediate effect.


    As long as the Mulan decoction has no effect, he can immediately announce the failure of Wang Hao''s treatment plan, which will not give Wang Hao a chance to use the hot Mulan Decoction for Fu Qingyun.


    Chujie''s plan was unanimously approved by experts, who thought it was the best choice.


    To put it bluntly, Fu Qingyun''s identity is extraordinary, and there is no room for any loss.


    In fact, the Fu family also think that it''s better to change to warm Mulan soup, but it''s not hot enough.


    Wang Hao frowned.


    Experts object. That''s their duty. What''s Chujie doing here?


    If Chu Jie did it for Fu Qingyun''s health, and he didn''t believe it even if he killed him, there was only one possibility left.


    Wang Hao suddenly feels that Chu Jie seems to know something, otherwise he won''t come in and get involved in the treatment.


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is for Wang Hao.


    He is not guessing, but based on what Li Jiayin said to him a few days ago.


    There is no bank account, but Huahai''s check can be cashed in chujia bank. Maybe there is only one, that is, there is a high level in chujia bank to cover Huahai.


    Chu Jie didn''t work in the Chu family bank, but he was definitely the core of the Chu family and had the ability to do such a thing.


    This is one of them.


    Second, Chu Jie''s other courtyard.


    When he entered Qinghai Lake for the first time, he found that the location of Chu Jie''s other courtyard was very important, and he could absorb Fu Qingyun''s fortune quietly.


    happen?


    How can it be? Without excellent skills, it is impossible to find such a clever position and complete such a layout.


    Chu Jie has no accident. He doesn''t know Feng Shui very well. There is only one possibility, that is, Chu Jie has some experts behind him.


    This expert may be the same person who is hiding behind the scenes to command Huahai, or he may be the devil who used the devil bug to kill Fu Qingyun.


    Wang Hao''s heart became heavy. Once the truth is true, the enemy''s power is bigger than he imagined. It''s a typical black-and-white combination.


    Now, the other side is the claw to Fu Qingyun head, once let the other side succeed, after Qingzhou still can''t fall into these people''s hands.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help shivering.


    Let these people master Qingzhou, who knows what kind of crazy things they will do. Maybe they will be buried with the life of a state.


    As a native of Qingzhou, he can''t avoid the disaster of fish in the pond.


    Fortunately, the current situation is still within his control. As long as he deals with it carefully, these people will never get what they want.


    Of course, it''s impossible to count on him alone. His energy is too small. This kind of thing still depends on Fu Qingyun.


    As long as Fu Qingyun does not die, as long as Fu Qingyun is vigilant, these people can not afford to turn over the waves.


    Now, his top priority is to save Fu Qingyun and tell him his inference.


    How to save?


    These people dare not take risks, so they can only start from Fu Qingyun.


    Fu Qingyun knows that he is a practitioner and that he has great abilities. As long as Fu Qingyun wakes up and can be the master, everything will be easy.


    After making up his mind, Wang Hao began to think about how to implement it.


    Soon, he thought of it.


    Wang Hao obstinately said: "Chu Jie, whatever you say, you can''t do is you can''t do it. The Mulan soup at normal temperature can''t replace the hot Mulan soup. I still insist on my opinion. It''s OK not to use the Mulan soup at normal temperature!"


    Chu Jie sneered: "I don''t think you dare to use it. I''m afraid it won''t work. That''s why you put forward unreasonable demands so that we can''t easily try it."


    "To put it in a bad way, you can''t cure uncle Fu at all. You''re here to make trouble."


    With this remark, Chu Jie''s idea is opened. He knows what he should do now to give Wang Hao a fatal blow.

 Chapter 554

    Chu Jie faced Mr. Fu and said, "Mr. Fu, I just thought of a man. He is very capable. As long as he is willing to treat him, he can cure uncle Fu''s illness."


    "Click!"


    Wang Hao was stunned, and instantly realized that Chu Jie wanted to let the people behind the scenes take action, in order to make him lose the trust of the Fu family, and at the same time, he wanted to fight his 10 billion idea.


    Can this work?


    To tell you the truth, for a moment, Wang Hao thought it was not impossible, because he could immediately know who was hiding behind the scenes and whether he was a demon.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Wang Hao thinks it''s not OK!!


    Sooner or later, the devil will come to the surface. There''s no need to rush this moment. But he can''t lose the trust of the Fu family, and he can''t lose the 10 billion.


    It seems that he is greedy for money. In fact, he doesn''t love the 10 billion yuan, but he doesn''t want to give the 10 billion yuan to people like Chu Jie. He would rather donate it than give Chu Jie a cent.


    Of course, it''s impossible to donate. He has asked Ren Meiting to give 5 billion yuan for charity. No more. Ren Meiting will suspect that his brain is burned and confused.


    Just as Wang Hao was full of thoughts, other people in the ward were shocked and gaped at Chu Jie.


    Chu Jie actually said that he knew a man with extraordinary ability, and that as long as the other party took the hand, Fu Qingyun''s illness could be cured. This... This


    A gorgeous lady with gorgeous clothes, elegant posture and somewhat like Fu Xinxin said, "Xiao Jie, what you said is true?"


    The person who can call Chu Jie like this must have a different identity. Yes, she is Fu Xinxin''s mother, Fu Qingyun''s wife and the first lady of Qingzhou.


    In the face of her words, Chu Jie did not dare to neglect, immediately returned: "absolutely true."


    Chu Jie explained: "I just thought of such a person just now. I called to consult him, but I didn''t expect that he said he could do it."


    "When I got the news, I immediately came to inform you, but I didn''t expect to meet Wang Hao who was talking a lot here."


    "In order to avoid being hoodwinked by Wang Hao and adopting that extreme method of treatment, I beg you to let the master I invited treat uncle Fu first."


    Wang Hao


    Letter? I¡®m not buying it! If we don''t talk about it sooner or later, at this time, he has decided that Chu Jie is useful.


    He can''t wait any longer. He can''t hold the scene any longer.


    Wang Hao looked at Chu Jie, yin and Yang strange way: "how, Chu young master also lack of money? I also like my 10 billion, so I become so positive? "


    "What do you mean?" Chu Jie black face way.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "is my meaning not obvious? You want me to say it? Well, since you want me to be straight, I''ll be straight. "


    "It''s been eight hours since governor Fu fainted. In these eight hours, all the famous doctors who can be invited from Qingzhou City have been invited, and you, Chu Jie, haven''t called many famous doctors here, which has no effect."


    "Now, you say that you know a man who can cure governor Fu''s illness..."


    "Let''s not talk about whether he has the ability or not, let''s take him as having the ability."


    "If you don''t tell me sooner or later, I''ll tell you after I''ve agreed a huge reward. What do you mean? If you are not for my 10 billion yuan, I really can''t think of any reason for you to wait until now. "


    Finally, Wang Hao concluded: "it seems that in your eyes, governor Fu''s life is not worth my 10 billion yuan. Only money can make you do your best."


    Chu Jie vomited blood and said, "Wang Hao, don''t spit blood there. I just remembered it. If I had remembered it earlier, I would not have said it until now."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao sent out a sneer, the expression of meaning is very obvious, cheat who? Who will believe you?


    It''s true that after Wang Hao said this, there are fewer people who believe that Chu Jie just remembered this kind of saying now.


    Believe it or not, but that doesn''t change the idea that the Fu family wants to have a try.


    The lady said, "where is the man you are talking about, Xiao Jie? Can you bring him in at once? "


    "Can be can, is the other party..." Chu Jie pretended to be embarrassed.


    "What happened to the other party?" Pursued the lady.


    Chu Jie said: "I invited this person, there is a quirk, that is to ask him after treatment, do not allow other people to touch the patient, once someone touches, he will not give treatment."


    All of you: --


    This strange habit is so strange that they have never heard of it, but Wang Hao knows that Chu Jie''s words are aimed at him.


    I think it''s beautiful, but it doesn''t work for him.


    Wang Hao said faintly: "all things have to be said first come, then come. Since I come first, I must be the first to cure. I won''t get him until I can''t cure."


    Chujie sneered: "let you cure first. After you cure, does uncle Fu still have life?"


    "Wang Hao, be sensible and leave quickly. I''ll let the guards blow you out."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao took out the silver needle and said with a smile, "can''t I use acupuncture instead?"


    Wang Hao looked at the Fu family and said, "you all know my acupuncture skills, sir, madam and miss Xinxin. I dare not say anything else. A few injections will make governor Fu wake up."


    "When governor Fu is sober, we can consult him. If governor Fu believes me and is willing to accept my treatment plan, I will try my best to treat him. If governor Fu also thinks that my treatment plan is too risky, it''s not too late for you to invite others to treat me. "


    Finally, Wang Hao looked at the Fu family sincerely and said, "please give me this opportunity."


    Fu Xinxin couldn''t help saying, "Mom, Grandpa, Wang Hao''s acupuncture technique is really powerful. His father also trusts him. Let Wang Hao have a try!"


    "Dad, what do you think?" The lady inquired of master Fu.


    Mr. Fu thought for a moment and remembered what Fu Qingyun had said to him.


    Fu Qingyun once said that he told him that Wang Hao was extraordinary. If possible, it would be OK to marry Xinxin to Wang Hao.


    He didn''t ask about the unusual method. He was old and just wanted to live quietly for a few years. He didn''t want to take care of those things.


    But it can make fu Qingyun change his mind and say that he married Fu Xinxin to Wang Hao, which shows that Fu Qingyun attaches great importance to Wang Hao.


    Fu Qingyun attaches great importance to Wang Hao, and Wang Hao is confident that Fu Qingyun is willing to take risks. Since there is such a tacit understanding between them, why not have a try


    Master Fu nodded and said, "OK, let Wang Hao have a try. We respect the meaning of Qingyun."


    Chu Jie hesitated for a moment, and finally held back, and did not choose to stop him.


    Wang Hao has made it so clear that master Fu has already made a decision. At this time, it seems that he is not affectionate to continue to obstruct, and he does not pay attention to master Fu.


    This is one of them.


    Second, Mr. long only said that the scalding Mulan decoction can cure Fu Qingyun''s disease, but he did not say that acupuncture can also cure Fu Qingyun''s disease.


    Since acupuncture and moxibustion can''t cure it, why does he have to cut corners? bring trouble on oneself?

 Chapter 555

    Last but not least.


    How does Fu Qingyun wake up? Will he agree with Wang Hao''s risky method when he wakes up?


    If there is no choice, Fu Qingyun can only give it a try, but now Fu Qingyun has a second choice, and he doesn''t believe that Fu Qingyun is willing to try.


    When they are in this position, they will not take risks and will not play with their lives.


    As for those experts, they did not choose to block.


    Acupuncture has been used since ancient times. Since the Fu family believed in Wang Hao''s acupuncture, what can they say? They can only watch to see if Wang Hao has the ability to wake up Fu Qingyun.


    Wang Hao comes to Fu Qingyun''s bed again, and the silver needle points to the main points on Fu Qingyun''s body.


    A few stitches down, the effect immediately out, Fu Qingyun first eyebrows move, followed by closed eyes slowly open.


    Seeing this scene, some Fu family members who regarded Fu Qingyun as the backbone couldn''t help crying.


    The experts were shocked and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Wang Hao''s acupuncture technique is too powerful! They thought Wang Hao was talking big there just now.


    At this time, they finally understood why the Fu family wanted to invite Wang Hao all the way. This acupuncture technique alone is worthy of being invited by the Fu family


    "Qingyun, how are you now?"


    "Dad..."


    "Husband..."


    Several people who had the closest relationship with Fu Qingyun gathered around him, which was called a heartache.


    In the past, Fu Qingyun was magnificent, but now, his eyes are dim, and there is no sign of his former master.


    Of course, they also know that it''s useless to talk about the mess now. The priority now is to treat Fu Qingyun.


    As a daughter, Fu Xinxin takes on the important task of interpretation, telling Wang Hao''s meaning and Chu Jie''s meaning.


    When Fu Xinxin finished, without waiting for Fu Qingyun to think, Chu Jie couldn''t help saying, "Uncle Fu, if you think it''s OK, I''ll invite someone right away."


    Do you still need to think about it? The first reaction is that Fu Qingyun wants to promise Chu Jie.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Wang Hao, but that bathing in hot Mulan soup needs to suffer. As a normal person, there''s no need to find guilt for himself.


    But at this time, a voice in his ear thought, "Uncle Fu, Chu Jie has a problem."


    Fu Qingyun was stunned for a moment, and instantly realized that Wang Hao was talking to him. At the same time, he was scared by Wang Hao''s words.


    What''s wrong with Chujie? Can you say that casually? It''s OK for them to talk in private. In such a place, it''s not the overall situation that affects the stability of Qingzhou.


    He was about to reprimand Wang Hao, but on second thought he thought it was wrong. The reaction at the scene was so calm that Wang Hao said it was like a trivial matter.


    Can it be a trivial thing?


    Chu Jie, one of the three great families in Qingzhou, is the young master of the Chu family and the third generation leader of the Chu family.


    To say that such people have problems is to say that there are problems in the whole Chu family. Once there are problems in the Chu family, is there a day of peace in Qingzhou?


    When Fu Qingyun was puzzled, Wang Hao said again, "Uncle Fu, don''t worry. Now only you can hear what I say."


    "I see!" Fu Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is not in good health and can''t deal with everything in Qingzhou. At this time, stability is more important than everything. He can''t mess around. He''s afraid that there''s something wrong with Chu Jie, and that''s no problem.


    Wang Hao didn''t continue to talk nonsense. He told Fu Qingyun his inference. At the same time, he told Fu why he wanted to bathe him with the hot Mulan soup.


    Not only that, Wang Hao also talked about his agreement with Chu Jie.


    Then, there is no next. After saying so much, he thinks it is enough. As long as Fu Qingyun is not confused, he will know who he should help at the moment.


    Fu Qingyun said weakly: "since Dr. Wang has a way and has come here, let''s use Dr. Wang''s way! I really can''t. I''m asking Xiao Jie to invite that gentleman here. "


    Chu Jie


    At the moment, Chu Jie is cool in his heart. He never thought that Fu Qingyun would make such a confused choice.


    Chu Jie couldn''t help persuading him and said, "Uncle Fu, you should think twice! It''s a matter of your life. "


    After a pause, Chu Jie said, "as for the trouble you said, it''s no trouble at all. It''s his honor to be able to serve uncle Fu."


    The lady also said: "husband, you have to consider clearly that the hot Mulan soup is not a joke, it will be very painful."


    "It''s OK. I know it." Fu Qingyun is very relaxed. There should be no big problem with Wang Hao, a spiritual practitioner.


    As for a little pain, it''s hard for him.


    At the same time, he also wanted to feel painful and let him firmly remember today''s lesson.


    It''s too tragic, too unexpected. He is still worried. At the same time, he secretly congratulates himself that there is a strange man like Wang Hao around him. Otherwise, he will fall into the hands of villains this time.


    Wang Hao has proved his value with his strength. For this kind of person, we must win him over and not chill his heart.


    As for Chu Jie, let him go! This is the price he should pay.


    Although all this is Wang Hao''s conjecture, he thinks that the eight or nine are inseparable from the ten.


    Chu Jie has a motive to do this kind of thing. At the same time, his death is of great benefit to the Chu family. He will support this kind of thing.


    Speaking from ten thousand steps back, Wang Hao made a mistake in conjecture and wronged Chu Jie. That''s nothing.


    Chu Jie is a member of a rich family. He belongs to a wolf who doesn''t know how to feed. Everything he does is based on the interests of the Chu family. This kind of person can''t be used by him no matter how much he tries to win.


    But Wang Hao is not the same. He was born grassroots. He has not so many fetters and is willing to serve him.


    With such an analysis, Fu Qingyun really can''t find a reason to help Chu Jie. He''s afraid that Chu Jie is his son-in-law in name, and he still won''t help Chu Jie.


    Make up one''s mind, Fu Qingyun is also simply, weak lift his dry hand, urge a way: "let them go to prepare! Don''t delay


    Boom!!


    Five thunderbolts, Chu Jie has a kind of illusion that the sky has collapsed, but also suddenly feel that his heart is very painful.


    "Jason, what''s the matter with you?" Some experts inquired with concern.


    "No, I''m fine!"


    Chu Jie forced out a smile and said, "I''m just worried about whether uncle Fu and others will be in danger."


    Experts agree: "yes, yes, how worrying it is! But the governor has already spoken. It''s no use persuading us! "


    It was another heavy hammer that broke Chu Jie''s heart.


    Yes! Fu Qingyun has already spoken. Who dares to persuade him? That is to say, I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad.


    As time went by, half an hour passed in the blink of an eye, the medical staff carried a steaming wooden barrel, which was filled with boiling hot Mulan soup, with a temperature of at least 80 degrees.


    Such a high temperature, people do not say to go in, standing beside all feel hot ah!!


    "There''s nothing wrong with going in like this?" Some people can''t help doubting.


    Of course, this is not only his suspicion, most people have such doubts, just did not say it.

 Chapter 556

    Wang Hao didn''t explain, and he didn''t know how to explain. He couldn''t tell them that he was afraid that Fu Qingyun would be scalded. He had a way to treat it!


    In other words, if we cut off the stem, we should first kill the bloodthirsty insects in Fu Qingyun''s body, and then slowly deal with other problems.


    "Help governor Fu in." Wang Hao said.


    The medical staff didn''t act. They didn''t dare to take that responsibility.


    Fu Qingyun said weakly, "help me in."


    The medical staff helped Fu Qingyun up.


    Wang Hao took out the silver needle again, put a few needles in Fu Qingyun''s body, and then said: "governor Fu, I''ve reduced your touch with the silver needle. You won''t have too strong reaction when you go in."


    "MMM!"


    Fu Qingyun nodded and entered the barrel with the help of medical staff.


    If it is true, as Wang Hao said, there is not too strong burning feeling, good Buddha is in the hot spring.


    But what about the facts? The fact is that the temperature is really high, and Fu Qingyun''s exposed skin turns red instantly.


    No accident, Fu Qingyun''s skin has been burned.


    Wang Hao didn''t care about this, but opened his eyes to observe the magic insects in Fu Qingyun''s body.


    The mole ant still lives secretly, so does the devil insect. It is extremely sensitive to temperature. Fu Qingyun just goes in. He immediately shifts his position and runs to Fu Qingyun''s head.


    So you want to live? It''s a joke.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "governor Fu, since it''s a bath, the head also needs to be washed."


    Fu Qingyun buried his head in the hot Mulan soup.


    What is weakness? The weakness is that if you touch it, you will die. There is no possibility of survival.


    The devil insect is dead. He can''t die. He burps his fart directly.


    Wang Hao did not immediately let Fu Qingyun out, but let him continue to bubble, until the temperature of Mulan soup down, this let Fu Qingyun out from inside.


    Without the evil insects devouring the flesh and blood, Fu Qingyun''s physical function returns to normal again. Although people are still so thin, their mental outlook is much better, and their eyes are also much better.


    See this scene, experts are talking, and finally come to the end, hot Mulan soup really effective.


    Hearing this, the Fu family wept with joy and expressed their gratitude to Wang Hao.


    As for Chu Jie, let''s not talk about it! Heart is bleeding, but had to show a pair of he is now very happy appearance, not to mention more uncomfortable.


    Wang Hao took out a jade bottle from his body and said, "this is the medicine for treating burns. If you apply it on your body, the burns will get better immediately."


    His own medical staff took the jade bottle and applied the medicine to Fu Qingyun. Wang Hao didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    As for the result, I don''t want to say much. The medicine is fake, which is the spirit spring in the small world. But Wang Hao''s magic is real. It''s easy to treat burns.


    Finally, Wang Hao takes out a pill to nourish Fu Qingyun.


    Fu Qingyun has taken this pill once, and he can''t take it any more, but he can''t stand it. This time, the magic bug has swallowed up too much of Fu Qingyun''s vitality, which has greatly damaged Fu Qingyun''s vitality.


    At this time, let Fu Qingyun take another pill, there is no problem, it will not burst Fu Qingyun''s body.


    After the pill, Fu Qingyun''s spirit completely recovered, no longer as sick as before.


    Of course, still emaciated, that needs to be mended slowly.


    This is nothing to do with Daya. Now it can be announced that Wang Hao has cured Fu Qingyun.


    "Congratulations to the governor!"


    "Congratulations on your recovery!"


    The sound of congratulation rises and falls.


    At the same time, there are many voices praising Wang Hao''s methods. They almost say that Wang Hao is the first doctor in Qingzhou.


    Wang Hao doesn''t care about these praise, he can''t wait to take over Chu Jie''s other courtyard.


    Wang Hao went to Chu Jie and said, "do you remember our agreement just now


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chu Jie.


    There are spectators, schadenfreuders and others who are unhappy.


    Naturally, this man is Chu Tianxiong, the father of Chu Jie.


    As a big man in Qingzhou and Fu Qingyun''s in laws, he can''t appear here.


    As for why Chu Tianxiong is not happy, there is no need to say more about it!!


    When did the Chu family do such a stupid thing?


    This time, Chu family not only had no harvest, but also suffered heavy losses. He didn''t know how he could laugh.


    "This... That..."


    Chu Jie wanted to go back and say that he didn''t remember what he had just said or promised, but was it useful?


    Let''s not mention that Fu Xinxin has a letter of commitment, written in black and white. Just in front of Qingzhou boss, he is not kind enough to say that he didn''t say that just now.


    Once he goes back on his word in public, he will become a dishonest villain. Who dares to believe him in the future?


    Chu Jie took a deep breath and said, "remember!"


    "Just remember."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "when do you think it''s better for me to take over?"


    Chu Jie said: "it doesn''t matter. You can take over any time you want. Anyway, the other courtyard will be demolished. You can take over earlier, so I don''t need to pay the demolition fee."


    "What? Is it going to be demolished? "


    Wang Hao doesn''t calm down for a moment. Doesn''t that mean he''s busy tonight?


    "What''s the good thing about it?" Wang Hao asks, actually in the heart already had the answer, Fu Qingyun moves.


    At this time, Wang Hao felt a sense of enlightenment.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Jie and the experts behind Chu Jie choose to fight Fu Qingyun at this time. It turns out that Fu Qingyun moved their cheese, and they are forced to take risks.


    Wang Hao had an impulse to vomit blood.


    If I had known that, he would not have thought of Chujie leaving the hospital just now. It would be better to earn him 10 billion in cash!!


    "To protect the ecological environment of Qinghai Lake, of course." Chu Jieli, of course, felt a lot better in his heart. At least Wang Hao couldn''t live in the other courtyard he spent a lot of money to build. It also means that Wang Hao didn''t have any good in him today. It''s also a small evil.


    Wang Hao knows that this is Fu Qingyun''s excuse for demolishing Chu Jie''s other courtyard. As long as Fu Qingyun is given a step down, he doesn''t need to demolish this other courtyard. After all, this other courtyard now belongs to him, not Chu Jie.


    First of all, Wang Hao admitted, "it''s true that the environment of Qinghai Lake needs to be protected. We can''t build houses on a large scale."


    As soon as the words changed, Wang Hao said, "but your other courtyard is almost finished. It''s being demolished at this time. It''s more polluting. It''s not worth the loss!"


    Wang Hao arched his hand and said, "governor Fu, I''m willing to spend a billion dollars on protecting the natural environment of Qinghai Lake. Please open your eyes and don''t demolish my other courtyard."


    Fu Qingyun naturally won''t immediately say that he will do it like this, which shows that he is too hasty and not wise.


    Fu Qingyun said: "since you have this heart, I''ll let the relevant person in charge study it and see if one billion cash can make up for the impact on the environment of Qinghai lake caused by the construction of another courtyard. If so, I don''t think they will force it to be demolished. If not, what should be demolished still needs to be demolished. "


    Wang Hao


    Leaders are worthy of leadership. They speak so artistically that people have no bottom in their hearts.

 Chapter 557

    Wang Hao once again said, "if one billion is not enough, I am willing to give two billion until the environment of Qinghai Lake is improved."


    Fu Qingyun said with a smile: "since you have such determination, I think they will seriously consider it and give you a satisfactory reply."


    Wang Hao knows that this is the limit of Fu Qingyun''s position. No accident, the other courtyard will not be demolished.


    Of course, it''s not that there is no possibility of demolition. There is a hidden danger that he must deal with, otherwise the other courtyard will still be demolished.


    However, the hidden danger can not be said in public. It needs to be said in private.


    Wang Hao arched his hand and said, "thank you, governor Fu."


    Fu Qingyun smile, as if to say, you save my life, this is what I should do.


    Everyone thinks so. Otherwise, how could Fu Qingyun sell Wang Hao such a big face? We should know that the most taboo of leaders is to change orders all the time, which will seriously reduce their prestige.


    Chu Jie wanted to cry. He knew that he had done the same. Although he would spend a lot more money, he would not lose another hospital!!


    But now, it''s too late.


    Wang Hao found Chu Jie again and said, "since you said you could do it at any time just now, let''s do it tomorrow! Tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, we''ll meet in your other hospital on time to go through the relevant transfer procedures. How about that? "


    "Yes!" Chu Jie gritted his teeth.


    Contented, Wang Hao is contented at the moment, stand aside, the stage to those Qingzhou bigwigs.


    In fact, they had nothing to do, that is, they told Fu Qingyun to pay attention to his health in the future, told Fu Qingyun to have a good rest and leave.


    More than ten minutes later, apart from the Fu family, the hospital left almost.


    Fu Qingyun said, "you go out first. I have something to say to Dr. Wang."


    When Fu''s family goes out, only Wang Hao and Fu Qingyun are left in the ward. Fu Qingyun invites Wang Hao to sit on the sofa.


    Just now, Wang Hao is not qualified to sit on the sofa. Those who can sit on the sofa are old qualified tycoons like Mr. Fu and Mr. Lu.


    As a junior, as a doctor, he only stands in the corner.


    Now, Wang Hao has finally experienced the feeling of being a big man.


    After they sat down, Fu Qingyun couldn''t wait to ask, "what you just said is true?"


    Wang Hao replied: "I''m not 100% sure, but it''s not aimless, at least 70% sure."


    Then, Wang Hao explained his new discovery just now, which is why Chu Jie and the experts behind Chu Jie chose to do it now.


    In Fu Qingyun''s eyes, there was a cold light.


    Before giving this order, he actually held the mentality that he would rather believe it than believe it. He didn''t believe Wang Hao''s words and wanted to try Chu Jie''s attitude.


    If Chu Jie would rather die than tear it down and jump up and down, it undoubtedly proves that the other courtyard is very important to Chu Jie. Therefore, Chu Jie does not hesitate to disobey his intention and resist his orders.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Jie was so vicious and wanted his life as soon as he made a move.


    Of course, this matter is not sure, after all, there is no definite evidence, but it is enough to make him alert to Chu Jie and Chu family.


    At the same time, there is the other courtyard, which is like a thorn in the throat. As long as it is not demolished for a day, he will not worry about it.


    Qi Yun is a kind of thing that is illusory, but you have to admit that it exists, otherwise there will be no such saying that people have different lives.


    He didn''t want that kind of thing to affect his luck with the Fu family.


    "The other courtyard..." Fu Qingyun thought about how to say, so that Wang Hao''s heart would not be cold.


    As a native of Qingzhou, he certainly knows how attractive a courtyard in Qinghai Lake community is to Qingzhou people.


    Wang haogang was so eager, which undoubtedly proved that Wang Hao was very jealous of Chu Jie''s other courtyard.


    It''s a rare opportunity. It can even be said that it''s only this time. If we don''t grasp it, Wang Hao has no hope to live in Qinghai Lake community all his life.


    It''s just that what should be demolished still needs to be demolished! The big deal is to compensate Wang Hao''s loss in other places.


    What a smart man Wang Hao is! Second understand Fu Qingyun''s meaning, immediately said: "Uncle Fu, you can rest assured, I will immediately find someone to reform Chujie''s other hospital, custody will not have a little impact on the Fu family''s luck."


    After a pause, Wang Hao said: "not only will it not, but it will become a icing on the cake, making the Fu family more prosperous."


    "Really?" Fu Qingyun is a little confused. Can this Feng Shui trend be changed? Isn''t it too much of a joke?


    "It''s true!"


    Wang Hao looked at Fu Qingyun sincerely and said sincerely, "Uncle Fu, please believe in my ability. I believe I will not do anything harmful to the Fu family."


    "Er!"


    Wang Hao said so, can you believe it? If you don''t believe him, it''s necessary to give your life to Wang Hao?


    Fu Qingyun nodded and said, "OK! Just do as you say. "


    "Thank you, uncle Fu." Wang Hao said with great joy, this means that the final hidden danger elimination of Chujie bieyuan will not face the fate of demolition.


    The matter of leaving the hospital has come to an end, but the haze in Fu Qingyun''s heart has not been reduced much. The main reason is that the enemy''s means are too weird to be prevented.


    Fu Qingyun asked: "the enemy means so strange, do you have a way to prevent such things from happening?"


    Wang Hao


    How can he put an end to this kind of thing? He is just a little novice friar in the middle of gas refining. Fu Qingyun thinks highly of him.


    We can''t put an end to it, but Wang Hao doesn''t have any way to deal with it. He still has the means to prevent it, so that Fu Qingyun can stick to it until he arrives.


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "no accident, the enemy is also a person with successful cultivation. I don''t even know what the other party''s cultivation is. I dare not boast that it can be eliminated."


    After a pause, Wang Hao said: "but Uncle Fu, don''t worry. I''ll go back to refine the spirit talisman. Once you are attacked again, the spirit talisman will protect your heart and your last life. As long as you have the ability to cure, you will do your best to live up to uncle Fu''s trust."


    Fu Qingyun


    He is not very satisfied with such an answer, but at the same time, he also knows that Wang Hao has tried his best, and he can''t force others into difficulties.


    "Then do as you say." Fu Qingyun said helplessly.


    "The younger generation is leaving." Wang Hao got up and said.


    Fu Qingyun nodded, rushed out of the door and said in a loud voice: "Xinxin, send Doctor Wang for me."


    "Good!" Fu Xinxin happily agreed.


    It is no doubt that Wang Hao and Fu Qingyun have a good talk and that Fu Qingyun attaches great importance to Wang Hao.


    Although it is impossible for her to be aboveboard with Wang Hao, it is very convenient for Wang Hao to enter her home. What it means is self-evident.


    Her good day is coming. If she wants to, she can let Wang Hao come to serve her at any time. She is happy to think about it.


    Wang Hao left the ward and exchanged greetings with Fu''s family for a while. Then he left with Fu Xinxin.


    Of course, it''s not just to send her out of the hospital. Fu Xinxin hasn''t forgotten her promise to Wang Hao just now, but she promised to go home with Wang Hao this evening to meet all Wang Hao''s requirements.

 Chapter 558

    Generally speaking, Fu Xinxin has to go home, but she can''t stand it. This evening, the situation is special. She has a chance not to go home.


    The reason is very simple, because no one cares about her at home tonight, her mother will stay in the hospital to take care of Fu Qingyun.


    Full of anticipation, Wang Hao drives Fu Xinxin''s luxury car to his villa in Xiaonanshan.


    At the same time, another group of people also came home, but compared with the atmosphere here, the atmosphere there was particularly heavy.


    Several core members of the Chu family gathered together, and their faces were hard to see.


    At this time, a servant said, "master, Mr. long is here."


    "Ask him in." Chu Tianxiong said.


    Soon, brother long, led by the servants of the Chu family, went into the hall of the Chu family. He bowed his hand and said, "I''ve met the speaker of the Chu family, the president of the Chu family, the outstanding young and the wind young."


    "Mr. long, please have a seat."


    Brother long sat down without fear.


    This time, although things have been messed up, we can''t blame him. He has tried his best to blame Fu Qingyun''s life.


    As for Chujie lost other hospital, it has nothing to do with him. It''s Chujie''s fault.


    Of course, the Chu family knew this, so they didn''t blame Mr. long.


    Moreover, it''s meaningless to blame Mr. long now. It''s true to try to make up for today''s losses.


    Chu Tianxiong said: "Mr. long, I''m really sorry to invite you here at such a big night. We have no other meaning. We just want to ask you what we should do next."


    "Do you still want to kill Fu Qingyun?" Brother long asked.


    Chu Tianxiong thought for a moment and said, "if Mr. long is sure, please do it again."


    The dead Fu Qingyun is more in line with the interests of the Chu family than the living Fu Qingyun, which is the consensus of all the Chu family.


    Brother long said, "it needs to be considered in the long run."


    "Why?" Chu Jie couldn''t help interrupting.


    Brother long thought, do you think I am omnipotent? Do you think my means are endless? The bloodthirsty bug didn''t work. The Fu family found a way to deal with it and wanted to kill Fu Qingyun again. It was not a simple thing.


    At the same time, he and the Chu family are only cooperative relations, not one. He can''t expose too many cards in front of the Chu family, which will deepen the fear of the Chu family and prevent him more.


    This is the reason why he did not consider using magic soldiers to kill Fu Qingyun.


    He thinks it''s a safe thing to kill Fu Qingyun at all costs.


    But after that? How does it end? He had reason to believe that Chu family would betray him and climb up on his bones.


    In view of this situation, it is very necessary to hide properly.


    Brother long said with a bitter smile: "this time, I spent too much energy in order to kill Fu Qingyun quietly. Now my energy is greatly damaged. It''s basically impossible to curse Fu Qingyun again. I need to recuperate for a period of time."


    "How long will it take?" Chu Jie asked.


    At the same time, the Chu family was also relieved.


    As dignitaries, they are also afraid of the appearance of uncontrollable people, especially when they have different intentions.


    Now that the Fu family controls Qingzhou, Mr. long will not hesitate to attack Fu Qingyun, but what if one day the Chu family controls Qingzhou? Will Mr. long do the same to the Chu family?


    It''s not that they are worried, but that they don''t dare to bet on brother long, who won''t fight them.


    Life only once, lost will not have again, not to mention their small life so precious.


    For them, everything that cannot be grasped must be destroyed.


    Brother long thought it over for a while and then said, "as fast as three months and as slow as one year, I should be able to recover all my strength."


    After a pause, brother long said, "but before that, there is one more thing to investigate."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jie asked.


    Long Ge said: "the origin of Wang Hao."


    "The origin of Wang Hao?"


    Chu Feng snorted: "what''s the origin of Wang Hao? He''s just the son of a farmer in the countryside. Qingzhou is better than him. What''s there to investigate? "


    "Yes


    Chu Jie echoed: "I have conducted a detailed investigation on Wang Hao''s situation. In the past 20 years, like most young people in China, Wang Hao went to school without any difference. The only difference is that Wang Hao did very well in his studies and was admitted to Qinghua University."


    Brother long said with a smile: "as the saying goes, people can''t be judged by their appearance and the sea water can''t be measured. Some people, far from being as simple as they appear, will pay a price for belittling them."


    Chu Feng and Chu Jie face unnatural twitch for a while, brother long this words is undoubtedly to give them a loud slap in the face.


    They look down on Wang Hao and feel that Wang Hao can''t compare with them in both status and status, but this can''t change the fact that they have been beaten up by Wang Hao several times.


    Brother long didn''t mean to attack the Chu brothers, but he had another purpose.


    Brother long asked, "when can I meet Wang Hao? I want to get to the bottom of him. "


    Chu Jie said, "at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, Wang Hao will come to Qinghai Lake to take over my other courtyard."


    "OK, tomorrow!"


    After that, the Chu family discussed with brother long about business, so they didn''t talk about it any more.


    Tonight, brother long didn''t go home, so he chose to stay in Chu''s house. Chu''s family was also very attentive, so they found some beautiful girls to serve brother long.


    For such an arrangement, brother long naturally won''t refuse, gladly accept, leading a few jiaodidi beauty into the room to have a rest.


    It''s needless to say what happened. Brother long is not a fake trick. He has real kung fu. He can keep these women out of bed the next day.


    At the same time, Xiaonanshan villa also staged the same scene, just a single choice.


    How to say, two words can be summed up, enthusiasm!!


    This evening, Fu Xinxin is very enthusiastic, burning the strength she has accumulated.


    Wang Hao enjoyed it very much. He secretly said that he didn''t come here in vain tonight. Fu Xinxin gave him no less happiness than Ren Meiting, and even more happiness than Ren Meiting.


    As for why she surpassed Wang Hao, I won''t elaborate. Anyway, Fu Xinxin has a lot of courage tonight, and she is willing to go to places where she didn''t let Wang Hao go.


    The consequence of this is that Fu Xinxin can''t sit down the next day, she can only pout.


    Obviously, this can''t be done. In this way, others will immediately find out what Fu Xinxin has experienced. When they think about it, they will think about him.


    In order to cover up, Wang Hao treated Ren Meiting and visited Fu Xinxin''s treasure land again.


    In this regard, Fu Xinxin can only helplessly turn a white eye.


    Last night, they went home for nearly three hours.


    It''s only been a few hours since Wang Hao came back. He''s just a beast.


    But she didn''t refuse. Anyway, it wasn''t her who helped. She just needed to pout.


    After the happy morning battle, they ate a little outside and went straight to Qinghai Lake community.

 Chapter 559

    With Fu Xinxin, the daughter of the Fu family, Wang Hao successfully entered the Qinghai Lake community.


    I don''t have to say, straight to the destination.


    Before Chu Jie came, Wang Hao would not be idle. He took Fu Xinxin with him to visit the other courtyard he was going to visit.


    Before entering, just walked to the door, a man with a big stomach yelled: "stop, no visit here."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I''m not visiting. I''m going home."


    "Home? Who are you The man''s tone is a little frivolous, mainly because he hasn''t met Wang Hao.


    No, it proves that Wang Hao is not an important person. As a loyal dog of Chu Jie, he doesn''t need to give face to those unimportant people.


    What''s more, what Wang Hao said made him very unhappy.


    where''s this? This is his master Chujie''s other home. Wang Hao said that this is his home. He didn''t ask someone to beat Wang Hao on the spot. He thought he was polite enough to Wang Hao.


    Does he dare? Of course he didn''t dare.


    What''s this place? This is the Qinghai Lake community. His master can do something extraordinary here by his identity. As for him, he can''t do it even if there is a big reason. Once he takes the initiative, Chu Jie can''t protect him.


    Wang Hao didn''t get angry, and he didn''t think this kind of person was worth his anger. He said faintly, "who am I? You need to know. From today on, this other hospital is mine."


    "What''s yours? What makes you say this is yours? Master Chujie spent a lot of money to build this other courtyard. If you want it, don''t even dream about it. " The man disdained the way.


    "Is it?"


    Wang Hao said with a bad smile: "today, this other hospital belongs to me. What do you say?"


    "No way!" The man still firmly believes that the house belongs to Chujie, and does not believe that Chujie will hand over the house to others.


    As for why, the reason is very simple, because he is in charge here.


    He deeply knows how much Chu Jie cares about this other courtyard. No matter how busy he is, he has to take time to come and have a look. As long as there is a little flaw, he will be scolded.


    There is no other reason for this kind of work except for personal use.


    What''s more, who in Qinghai Lake Community doesn''t know that this is the new house built by Chu Jie to marry Miss Fu Jiada?


    Now, the new person has not lived in, but the host has changed. Is it possible? He didn''t believe it would happen.


    Wang Hao said, "don''t say it''s impossible. I just want to know what you would do if it happened."


    "If it happens, I''ll call you dad. But if it doesn''t happen, you have to kneel down and apologize to Jessie. If Jessie refuses to forgive you for your disrespect, you will be punished by Jessie. "


    "What a loyal watchdog!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but say a word in his heart. As for whether to praise him or not, it''s different opinions.


    But there is a saying that Wang Hao has to mention, that is, ordinary people are not qualified to be a watchdog for Chu Jie.


    This is a dog with status, but so what? He still can''t change the fact that he is a dog. He has no interest in recognizing a dog as his son.


    Wang Hao said: "it''s impossible to do as you say, but if it''s possible, I don''t need you to call me dad. Just go to school on the ground and bark a few times."


    "You..."


    The man is angry. Wang Hao takes him as a watchdog! It was a great shame to him.


    Of course, he also knows that his current identity is not much different from that of a watchdog, but so what?


    Chu Jie can be said that he is a watchdog, but other people do not deserve, others must respectfully call him a high manager.


    Manager Gao said: "boy, you can do it. Don''t let me meet you outside, or I want you to look good."


    Wang Hao said, "we''ll talk about this after we go out. What''s my proposal just now? Do you agree? "


    Manager Gao said: "boy, since you want to die, I will help you. I see how you can make this other hospital your home."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "it doesn''t need to change. I''m waiting for your Jieshao to send it to me."


    "Arrogance!"


    Manager Gao snorted: "you don''t pee, and take care of your virtue. If you want Jieshao to give you another hospital, you can have a dream of spring and autumn."


    At this time, a black luxury car came from a distance. Manager Gao was very happy and said, "Jie Shao is here. If you have a temper, don''t go. Let''s see how Jie Shao will deal with you."


    "I''m not going. Go and get your master."


    Manager Gao


    Insult, this boy insulted him too much. When did he get such an insult when he followed Chu Jie?


    If it wasn''t for Chujie''s coming soon, he really wanted to stand here and tell the hateful boy in front of him. Did he really think that anyone could be Chujie''s slave? You are not qualified to be.


    Manager Gao runs over quickly, fat body becomes so vigorous in a moment, many thin people can''t catch up with him!!


    The expression is more base, full face flattery smile, bow body way: "Jie Shao, you come."


    Chu Jie didn''t pay attention to Manager Gao, and he was not in the mood to pay attention to Manager Gao, because today he came to deliver the house, not to see it.


    Manager Gao didn''t know and was not qualified to know. Seeing that Chu Jie was not in high spirits today, he immediately told the good news that he thought he was right.


    Manager Gao said: "Jieshao, after the workers work overtime, the construction work of other hospitals has been completed. As long as you decorate a little, you can stay at any time."


    Manager Gao is waiting for Chu Jie to praise him, but what happens? The result is that what he is waiting for is not praise, but Chu Jie''s reprimand.


    Chu Jie said, "get out of here!"


    Manager Gao


    Aggrieved, Manager Gao feels very aggrieved. What bad luck did he have and what wrong did he do? Chu Jie would say such a heavy word to him.


    However, he did not dare to ask or listen. He could only roll on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao did not want to admire it. Ordinary people can''t do such a thing, and those who can do it are destined to be extraordinary. This fat man is a character. No wonder he won Chu Jie''s trust and gave him such an important thing as building another courtyard.


    Chu Jie black face came over, cold voice way: "come early enough."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "naturally, I dare not trouble Chu Da Shao to wait for a long time."


    "Here are the documents. I have already signed where I should sign. After you sign, the other courtyard will belong to you."


    "So, thank you very much Wang Hao took the document with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Manager Gao was surprised. It was unbelievable.


    In this way, Chu Jie gives him away to others who regard him as a treasure. Manager Gao suspects that he is hallucinating. What he sees is false.


    I can''t help it. Manager Gao pinched him. It hurt so much that his tears almost came out.


    But he didn''t have time to cry because of the pain, because he found that everything was true.


    "This... This..."


    Manager Gao can''t say a word, but only one sentence is echoing in his mind.


    "Why? Why did Chu Jie give up other hospitals? Is this smelly boy more noble than Chujie? "


    He didn''t dare to think that it would be a disaster for him.

 Chapter 560

    What happened to Manager Gao? Chu Jie naturally won''t worry. After he handed the document to Wang Hao, he already had plans to leave.


    But before leaving, Chu Jie said reluctantly, "Wang Hao, you wait. I''ll get this other house back sooner or later."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "as long as Chu is willing to give money, I can''t sell it to you."


    "Hum!"


    Chu Jie snorted heavily.


    pay? At this time, if he offered to buy, Wang Hao would have to blackmail him.


    He won''t buy it with money, because Wang Hao didn''t buy it from him. He wants Wang Hao to send it back to him intact.


    He is considering the specific plan, and wants Wang Hao to know what he is capable of.


    Without saying a word, Chu Jie turned and left.


    Wang Hao watched Chu Jie leave. It wasn''t until Chu Jie''s luxury car was out of sight that Wang Hao regained his mind.


    God is back, but Wang Hao''s face is a change just now calm appearance, began to change, very wonderful.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu xinjue inquires about Wang Hao''s unusual behavior.


    "Nothing!"


    Wang Hao perfunctorily changed the topic, looked at Manager Gao and said, "what else do you have to say now?"


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    Wang Hao


    Talent! Wang Hao appreciates this kind of person who does things easily and quickly.


    Unfortunately, Manager Gao used the wrong place. If he put it on the right path, maybe


    Wang Hao thought about it carefully and thought that Manager Gao might not be as good as he is now.


    A rat has its way, a snake has its way. Everyone has different ways of success. It is not his success that Manager Gao has achieved his present achievements. He can look down upon Manager Gao''s character, but he can''t deny his achievements.


    Wang Hao waved and said, "OK, I don''t need you here. What should I do?"


    Manager Gao left here in a mess.


    Wang Hao takes Fu Xinxin into another hospital.


    Indeed, as Manager Gao said just now, the construction of the other hospital has been completed, and the rest is to add flowers, plants and other decorations.


    Like the Fu family, the other courtyard built by Chu Jie is a large courtyard with several entrances and exits, and even extends into the Qinghai Lake to highlight a cool place.


    Of course, that means summer. It''s a little cold now.


    Wang Hao and Fu Xinxin are interested in visiting, and Fu Xinxin chooses the courtyard she likes.


    Naturally, Fu Xinxin can''t live here forever, but she still wants to occupy a place to show her sense of existence. At the same time, she indirectly acquiesced that she was one of the women in Wang Hao''s harem.


    As for Wang Hao, he was a little absent-minded and full of worries.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Fu Xinxin wondered.


    Normally, Wang Hao should be happy now. She really can''t figure out why Wang Hao is unhappy.


    Wang Hao also wants to be happy! But seeing such a monster, he was really not happy.


    Just now, it seemed that Chu Jie was the only one to come, but Wang Hao knew that there was another one sitting in Chu Jie''s luxury car


    Call him a man!


    The appearance of this person makes him feel suffocated.


    It''s not because this man''s accomplishments are terrible. Killing him is as simple as killing a mole ant. It''s because he is not a man, but a devil, just like Hua Hai.


    There are many forms of magic. Magic soldier is just a general name. I will not introduce the specific ones one by one, just what Wang Hao saw.


    What he saw was a demon.


    The so-called evil spirit is bred by evil spirit. Like other evil things, it is cruel, bloodthirsty, violent and easy to kill.


    If it''s just like this, Wang Hao is not like this, but the key is that the demons who follow Chu Jie come here are not innate, but acquired.


    If you want to change the magic weapon, one magic pill is enough, but if you want to change the evil spirit, you can''t do it without Mahayana.


    What does that mean? It means there''s a terrible inborn demon on the blue star.


    The innate evil spirits in Mahayana period can make the immortal have a headache. How can we fight this? There is no way to fight at all!!


    As long as the congenital evil is born, it is doomed that there will be a catastrophe in Bluestar, a catastrophe that no one can resolve.


    This is just like the end of the world predicted by the Mayans. They know which day is the end of the world, but no one can resolve it. They can only wait until that day.


    It didn''t happen. Everyone was happy. Once it happened, everything was dead.


    The more you know, the more pressure you will bear.


    Knowing such things, we can imagine how much psychological pressure Wang Hao is under at the moment.


    It''s better to tell others what''s in his heart, but he can''t tell anyone.


    Believe it or not is one thing, even if they believe it, what can they do? It doesn''t help except to add to their anxiety out of thin air.


    Even he, the descendant of the immortal, has no idea what to do. It''s not stupid to expect ordinary people.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also knew that it was very difficult for the congenital devil to be born.


    Needless to think, with his experience, he knew that the congenital evil had been seriously injured, just like the immortal he had inherited. Otherwise, he would have followed the army to leave Bluestar and go to other places suitable for practice.


    In the endless years, the immortal sat down, but the congenital evil devil survived because of his talent.


    Its current strength is less than one hundred million times that of its heyday. I think the devil''s body is also dilapidated.


    With the aura provided by jadeite, it can only maintain the status quo at most. If you want to destroy the blue star, you can''t guarantee that its magic body will disappear before you start.


    It seems that the innate evil is not so terrible. In fact, it is not.


    Because these are all his guesses. He doesn''t know the specific situation of the congenital evil. What if it isn''t? What if it''s just too lazy to come out?


    It''s like a time bomb. You don''t know when it will explode. But once it exploded, no one could bear the disaster.


    Wang Hao''s heart is bitter.


    At this moment, Wang Hao can only be thankful that he did not reveal that he was a practitioner last night.


    As the only practitioner on the blue star, what would the congenital devil do if he knew his existence?


    Wang Hao thinks that the innate evil is the same as his choice, that is to destroy each other.


    Unfortunately, he can only think about it. He doesn''t have the strength to do it. But other people''s innate evil is not the same, it has the strength to do.


    However, Wang Hao was not discouraged.


    Although there is a big man supporting the sky, and he is the big man, the sky has not collapsed yet.


    Since it doesn''t collapse, we should enjoy our life first. Every day when it collapses, we will die. We also feel that we can die without regret, right.


    Wang Hao felt that this was his only feasible strategy at present, and he didn''t dare to think of anything else.


    He can only hope that the innate evil will never come out. Even if he wants to come out, he will come out after his death.


    To put it in a wrong way, it''s that I should enjoy myself in time in my life, and I don''t care about the flood after my death.


    What a selfish idea, Wang Hao has a little dislike him, no responsibility.

 Chapter 561

    Mourning is just Wang Hao''s appearance as a modern youth. The essence is not to put too much pressure on himself.


    Pressure is just a little bit. It''s too much. Who can bear it? It''s not that I can''t find pleasure for myself.


    In order to relieve the unnecessary pressure and increase the burden in his heart, Wang Hao just put on a dead face! It doesn''t matter.


    Actually? In fact, Wang Hao''s heart is full of fighting spirit.


    It''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven. It''s a lot of fun to fight with the ground. It''s a lot of fun to fight with people.


    Invincible is too lonely. Wang Hao feels that he has been invincible for a long time. He really needs a strong enemy to motivate him to make progress.


    At the same time, Wang Hao thought that it was the innate evil of Mahayana. What''s the point? He is also the direct disciple of the immortal, or the master of the immortal.


    Of course, Wang Hao is still a little self-conscious. He knows that in his heyday, the Mahayana was born with evil spirits. He can''t fight them anyway. He can''t spare his life to practice.


    However, it''s not the same for the congenital evil spirits that can''t survive a hundred million years. There''s still a chance for Nuba Li to do it, and there''s no problem in the worst way to protect his life.


    And he''s not alone.


    As an existence standing on the side of justice, we must seek help when we should seek help. We can''t take all the responsibilities to him, and we don''t need to take them to him.


    The helpers here are the major forces of blue star.


    They are not weak. They are more than a hundred times stronger than him. They have a big killing weapon that can destroy heaven and earth.


    According to statistics, Bluestar''s powerful killers can destroy Bluestar 56 times.


    With such a huge amount of weapons and such terrible power, can''t you kill a seriously injured congenital evil? As long as you are willing to pay the price, you can have a try at the Mahayana in its heyday. If you are not sure, you will die out.


    With the development of science and technology, ordinary people no longer exist as ants in ancient times. They have the strength to say "no" to practitioners.


    So, don''t be crazy, low-key is the king, and only low-key can live longer.


    After such a thought, the haze in Wang Hao''s heart suddenly dissipated a lot, and he felt much better.


    At the same time, Wang Hao made a mockery of himself in his heart, saying when he began to worry about the world? Is he suffering from delusion of murder?


    This is not important, or to think of the good side, maybe the congenital evil has long been belching fart? Maybe that man just now was just a remnant of the sin left before he died?


    He can get immortal inheritance, others get congenital evil inheritance is not a big deal.


    Don''t want to, Wang Hao feel that only work can paralyze him, he will start to do business.


    He did not forget that he promised Fu Qingyun last night to make a talisman to protect his life.


    Last night, he had no time and wasted all his time on other people''s precious daughters.


    Today, when it comes to delivery, he can''t go empty handed!


    At the same time, he is going to visit Lu''s home at noon today. Although he is a family, it is not suitable for him to come home empty handed. He still needs to get some decent gifts.


    Even if it''s a magic talisman, it shouldn''t appear on a large scale. If it''s discovered by the evil spirits around Chujie, it''s not beautiful. Just take some ordinary jadeite products.


    It''s ordinary, but it''s worth a lot. It''s totally affordable.


    Looking for an excuse to prepare a gift for Fu Xinxin, Wang Hao hides in a room.


    Fu Xinxin is very angry. Wang Hao seldom accompanies her once, and even goes on strike halfway. It''s unreasonable.


    But Wang Hao said that, and she could only let Wang Hao go to see what gift Wang Hao could give her. She was not satisfied and would never let Wang Hao have a good life.


    On the other side, Chu Jie sent brother long out of Qinghai Lake community. When he went out, Chu Jie asked, "Mr. long, did you observe anything just now?"


    Dragon elder brother way: "that Wang Hao''s inside information I already know clearly, have no what special origin, Jie Shao can rest assured bold hand to deal with him."


    "I said Wang Hao would not have any special origin! If he had a special background, he would not have been broken by my brother. "


    Chu Jie boldly guessed: "I think Wang Hao is lucky, what medical inheritance, all will have the means of treatment today."


    "The way of medicine, Xiao Daoer, can''t be compared with Mr. long. Wang Hao doesn''t even have the qualification to carry your shoes."


    "Ha ha!"


    Mr. long laughed.


    Actually! Before he saw Wang Hao, he was also afraid that Wang Hao had a bright future.


    But after meeting Wang Hao, he has determined that Wang Hao is an ordinary person, just a little bit more powerful.


    Does it work? It''s useless. It''s still not worth him treating him differently.


    If it wasn''t for his urgent task now is to raise the jadeite needed by the evil god, he would like to do it himself and let Wang Hao learn his methods.


    Compared with the task of the evil god, Wang Hao is insignificant, and he has a clear idea of which is more important.


    Brother long said goodbye: "Jieshao, I have something important to do. I need to go to Myanmar. I won''t disturb you."


    "Have a good trip to Mr. long."


    Chu Jie sends brother long away.


    When brother long left, Chu Jie stood there wondering if he should speed up his progress and let Wang Hao know his strength, so that Wang Hao would not look down on him and think he was afraid of him.


    But then Chu Jie thought, is this too obvious?


    He just gave Wang Hao the other hospital, and then Wang Hao had an accident. A fool can guess that he was taking revenge on Wang Hao!


    Wang Hao won his other hospital in an open and aboveboard manner, but he stabbed people in the back. This contrast will make his former image of wisdom disappear.


    "No, no, that''s not going to work." Chu Jie denied his idea just now.


    Who is he? He is the future successor of Chu family, and he can''t leave any stain on his body.


    "It seems that Xiaofeng will have to take the lead in this matter." Chu Jie is ready to push the matter to Chu Feng again.


    There are many reasons. Despite the old grudge between Chu Feng and Wang Hao, the key is that Chu Feng does not have to bear too much responsibility.


    He can be a bit wayward, others will not say anything, at most say that Chu Feng is young and not sensible.


    It''s just a matter of how to do it, but it''s a matter of long-term consideration. Otherwise, it will repeat the mistakes of previous times, and stealing chicken will not erode rice.


    At this time, Chu Feng suddenly thought of a thing, another identity of Wang Hao.


    Some time ago, an economic consultant suddenly appeared in Fu Qingyun''s office, which caused a big wave in qingyutai. Many economists and tycoons were dissatisfied that he was not qualified for such a position.


    Finally, it was Fu Qingyun''s insistence, and Wang Hao had never appeared in qingyutai, so the matter was settled.


    The storm is over, but the thorn stuck in those people''s hearts has not disappeared. As long as Wang Hao does something wrong, those people will blow Wang Hao''s excrement and make Wang Hao face down.


    Now, there is just one thing Wang Hao can do!!

 Chapter 562

    Less than an hour later, the door of the room opened and Wang Hao came out with a piece of exquisite glass jadeite and a simple high ice jadeite in his hand.


    Not to mention high ice type, glass type jadeite products are worth tens of millions of dollars only in material, highlighting a luxury.


    Fu Xinxin is bored sitting in the attic outside to see the scenery. When Wang Hao comes out, she immediately welcomes him.


    Her eyes were attracted by the glass jadeite products in Wang Hao''s hands.


    Fu Xinxin doesn''t know what kind of words she should use to describe the objects she sees now.


    A piece of jade with only two fingers wide was carved into a lifelike Phoenix, as if it had been given life and lived.


    This


    Fu Xinxin can''t believe that this is an object that can be carved by human beings. It''s not human beings who can carve this kind of object with mind and ability.


    As for Wang haogang who just hid in the room and carved it, she couldn''t believe it.


    Such objects are small, but they can''t be carved overnight. It takes a sculptor several years, decades or even a lifetime.


    "It''s for you. Do you like it?" Wang Hao hands Fu Xinxin the blood Phoenix he made of Glass Seed blood jade.


    Blood jadeite, a kind of red jadeite, has a whole body like blood, and its color is extremely bright. Wearing it on the body is also of great benefit to people. It can remove heat, relieve worries, moisten the heart and lung, help voice and throat, nourish hair, nourish five internal organs, soothe the soul, dredge blood vessels, and brighten the ears and eyes.


    Not only that, it can also eliminate disasters, ward off evil spirits, transport, wonderful use.


    There are so many advantages, such precious glass blood jadeite, such beautiful blood Phoenix, but Fu Xinxin only said, "general!"


    The mouth is cheap, Fu Xinxin is the mouth is cheap, clearly the heart like to die, the mouth is not willing to say.


    Wang Hao has his own tricks to deal with such people.


    Wang Hao took the blood Phoenix back and said, "if you don''t like it, I''ll give it to her."


    "You dare!"


    Fu Xinxin exploded instantly, glared at Wang Hao and said angrily, "this is what you sent me. You are not allowed to give it to other women."


    "But you don''t like it!"


    Wang Hao said, "if you don''t like it, don''t embarrass yourself. I''ll give you another one you like later."


    "That''s what I like." Fu Xinxin rushes on and grabs the blood Phoenix from Wang Hao.


    She''s not stupid!


    This kind of object can be met but not asked for. The devil believes that Wang Hao can get a better one in the future. Maybe this is the best one Wang Hao can get.


    She is the most beautiful, and what she wants is naturally the best. She doesn''t want to receive the same gifts as Wang Hao''s other women.


    Fu Xinxin did not know that Wang Hao was a big hand at such things.


    This is a beautiful misunderstanding, Wang Hao did not choose to explain, Fu Xinxin like it.


    Then, Wang Hao gives Fu Xinxin the talisman that Fu Qingyun needs, and asks her to give it to Fu Qingyun.


    It''s a magic talisman made of high ice jadeite. Its appearance is simple and unadorned. It can''t be compared with the blood Jade Phoenix he gave to Fu Xinxin.


    By comparison, Fu Xinxin was more satisfied with the gift Wang Hao gave her. If it wasn''t for the inappropriate place, she would like to reward Wang Hao.


    There is no big reward, but there is still a small reward. Fu Xinxin kisses Wang Hao, meaning.


    To tell you the truth, pay and return is not proportional, but can''t stand it. This is a woman''s privilege. Wang Hao doesn''t haggle with Fu Xinxin.


    He had thought about putting Fu Xinxin in the right place, but he thought about it carefully and let it go.


    He was full last night and this morning. He didn''t have to be ready to do business.


    Housing transfer documents are available, but the procedures have not yet been completed. We have to go through the relevant procedures, so this other hospital really belongs to him.


    You don''t need to go to any real estate trading center, where you can''t manage the Qinghai Lake community. The Qinghai Lake community has a door management organization.


    Accompanied by Fu Xinxin, Wang Hao came here.


    Fu Xinxin, the daughter of the Fu family, was there. The person in charge warmly entertained Wang Hao, went through the relevant procedures, and then asked Wang Hao to pay a billion yuan management fee.


    It''s not a year, it''s a decade, 100 million a year.


    No bargaining, everyone is like this, even the Fu family is no exception, Wang Hao chose to give.


    What''s more, the cost of protecting the environment that Fu Qingyun said last night also came out.


    Fu Qingyun is quite authentic. His heart is not too dark. He just doubled and turned one billion into two billion.


    In the blink of an eye, three billion is gone. Wang Hao is filled with emotion. If he doesn''t make a windfall this time, he can''t get the money out.


    Fortunately, Ren Meiting has transferred all the 10 billion cash she raised and the 2 billion cash Wang Hao won to Wang Hao. Otherwise, Wang Hao will not be able to get the 3 billion.


    Fu Xinxin looked at Wang Hao with new eyes and praised him: "yes! It''s a good mix. Three billion dollars is a lot better than the Wang Hao I knew at the beginning. "


    How long have you been home? Don''t you allow me to make a little money outside? "


    "Then why do you make so much money?" Fu Xinxin is curious.


    Without waiting for Wang Hao to speak, Fu Xinxin said again, "don''t tell me that you earned the money by picking wild mushrooms in the mountains. I''m not that stupid."


    "It''s a gamble."


    "Women''s tickets for food and drink, you can''t fall in love with anything, and we''re blind before we fall in love with a man like you." Fu Xinxin slandered Tao.


    Wang Hao vomited blood and said, "when did I get a female ticket?"


    Fu Xinxin said faintly: "Tongling lake, a gorgeous female artist, do you want me to tell her name? Do you want me to show you the video of you and her hi Pi? "


    Wang Haosheng said, "you are so kind to say that if it were not for you, I would have done that kind of thing with her?"


    "Did you do it?"


    "Done!" Wang Hao said that there was a mountain of hard evidence. He couldn''t even think of sophistry.


    Fu Xinxin snorted: "since I''ve done it, I have to admit that sophistry will only make me look down on you."


    "And how much you enjoyed that night! I said you didn''t want to believe me. "


    Wang Hao


    He can swear, he is not voluntary, but voluntary does not hinder his Shuang, Shuang is also different.


    It''s not clear how to talk with women. Wang Hao changed the topic and said, "I''m going to the Lu family. Are you going?"


    "No, I''ll go to the hospital."


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    Fu Xinxin


    They parted ways, and Wang Hao took the tour bus of Qinghai Lake community to Lu''s home.


    Originally, Fu Xinxin wanted to give her car to Wang Hao, but when she thought about it, she decided to give up the idea.


    Wang Hao is such a scum. It''s too cheap for him to do so. Let him take a tour bus to blow a little cold air. I''m sorry for the bad things Wang Hao did.


    The most important thing is that she can''t borrow the car.


    If you love a car, you know how important it is to a person. You have to pay close attention to it.


    Wang Hao is just her doctor. She lent her car to Wang Hao, which means there is no silver here.


    It''s better to do nothing than let others guess.

 Chapter 563

    Lu family.


    The Lu family attached great importance to Wang Hao''s coming again and began to prepare early in the morning.


    As for why, there is no need to say more. Wang Hao has proved his value with his strength.


    At the same time, the Lu family also attaches great importance to the relationship with Wang Hao.


    In fact, at the level of the Lu family, they can get very little benefit from Wang Hao, and they don''t need to get any visible benefit from Wang Hao. They just like Wang Hao and his excellent medical skills.


    It is very necessary to treat Wang Hao as a guest of honor.


    One of the most active is Lin Wan''er, who not only dresses up a little, but also keeps busy for fear that his servant may be negligent and fail to get things done.


    In this regard, Lin Wan''er''s husband Lu Jiahe is puzzled, Lin Wan''er this performance is not too attentive? People who don''t know think it''s Lin Wan''er''s brother.


    In the face of Lu Jiahe''s doubts, Lin Wan''er is not flustered at all, and her reasons are very impressive.


    Last time, Lu Jiahe wronged Wang Hao and wronged Wang Hao. Although Wang Hao "generously" forgave Lu Jiahe after the incident, he still had a thorn in his heart.


    Not only Wang Hao, but also master Lu has a thorn in his heart. He is afraid that the appearance of Lu Jiahe will make Wang Hao unhappy.


    Therefore, she must be positive, not only to let Wang Hao know the sincerity of their husband and wife, but also to let Lu Laozi feel at ease.


    In this way, Lu Jia and his doubts subsided and he helped Lin Wan''er.


    Lu Jiahe doesn''t know that those are all lies of Lin Wan''er. There is no other reason why Lin Wan''er is like this, just because the person coming is Wang Hao, a man who has given her happiness.


    At 11:30, Wang Hao came to Lu''s home. Lu Jiahe came out to welcome him. As for Wang Hao''s big brother Lu Jiahao, who is still in the army, he didn''t go home or can''t go home.


    Fu Qingyun suddenly became seriously ill. The people in Qingzhou City were in a panic and the situation was a little turbulent.


    At this time, the importance of the army will be highlighted, and the green dragon team is the key. We must fight with the spirit of 100000 points to deal with what may happen.


    It''s not that Lu Jiahao is cautious, but that Fu Qingyun''s illness is too sudden and strange.


    Although they don''t know why Fu Qingyun is ill, they can be sure that Fu Qingyun''s illness is not simple.


    The reason is too simple.


    Who is Fu Qingyun? The master of Qingzhou, with the top medical team of Qingzhou on call 24 hours a day, can get timely treatment if he has a little discomfort. How can he suddenly become critically ill without warning. But this kind of thing happened. They couldn''t help thinking about it.


    They don''t dare to guess the specific reason, which is very involved. They can only do their job well.


    Wang Hao didn''t care if his cheap brother came back. He just came to have a meal.


    When they enter the room, Lin Wan''er comes to see them. Her delicate appearance and gorgeous dress make people bright.


    However, Wang Hao did not dare to see more. He replied with a guilty heart: "good sister-in-law."


    Lin Wan''er thought, "if you don''t come to comfort my sister-in-law, how can my sister-in-law get better?"?


    If Lu Jiahe is not there, Lin Wan''er can''t help telling her what she wants to do. But if Lu Jiahe is there, she must be patient and wait for the right opportunity.


    Lin Wan''er said, "the meal is ready. Please come inside, Wang Shao."


    "Sister Xie."


    Under the leadership of Lin Wan''er, Wang Hao and Lu Jiahe enter the hall. Mr. Lu is already sitting at the dining table.


    Wang Hao hastened to the ceremony, and sent out his carefully prepared gift, a piece of eggplant shaped high ice jadeite products.


    Don''t think it''s ugly, but the meaning is very good. Eggplant is long and thin, which means longevity. It''s the most suitable gift for Mr. Lu.


    And what''s the key? Lu family sent him this high ice jadeite product? The Lu family is not bad. What''s worse is his heart.


    Mr. Lu was not polite, so he asked the housekeeper to accept it. After a while, he immediately ordered a banquet.


    There are banquets without wine, especially for the Lu family, who love to drink, bottles of old cellars are taken to the table.


    I don''t know. Go ahead! Before he came, Wang Hao had already made preparations and knew that he would drink a lot of wine at noon.


    At the end of the banquet, few of the Lu family''s men could stand and drink.


    As for Mr. Lu, he is over the age of drinking.


    After eating and drinking, Wang Hao left and was ready to leave. At this time, Lu Jiahe, who had drunk a lot, took Wang Hao''s clothes and said, "brother, whatever you want to go, just rest in Lu''s house. This is your house. Don''t mention it."


    Not giving Wang Hao a chance to speak, Lu Jiahe said to Lin Wan''er, "Wan''er, help brother Wang to have a rest."


    Lin Wan''er is very happy. She is worried that she can''t get along with Wang Hao alone. It''s sleepy. Someone is handing her pillow.


    Lin Wan''er hurried forward and said, "I''ll help Wang Shao to have a rest."


    "I don''t need to trouble my sister-in-law for this." Wang Hao was very frightened.


    Just now when Lin Wan''er looked at him, he found that Lin Wan''er''s eyebrows were full of spring. No accident, Lin Wan''er wanted to be happy with him again.


    Can this work?


    Last time Lin Wan''er took advantage of his carelessness to sneak up on him, this time he would never give Lin Wan''er such a chance.


    "What''s the trouble, isn''t it? We are brothers. If you insist on not going, you will not forgive me for being a brother, and you are still worried about the last time. "


    Although Lu Jiahe said these words after drinking too much, his sincerity is still there. Wang Hao thinks that Lu Jiahe will not aim at him in the future.


    Since Lu Jiahe will not target him, there is no need for him to take revenge on others and give them a green hat!


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that trouble is not trouble, but that I have something else to do."


    Lu Laozi is pleased to see Lu Jiahe, and he doesn''t want to see Lu Jiahe and Wang Hao in conflict.


    Now, realizing his mistake, Lu Jiahe is willing to get rid of the last feud with Wang Hao. He thinks that he should help him anyway.


    Master Lu said: "Xiao Hao! Now that Jiahe has said so, don''t let him down. "


    After a pause, Mr. Lu said: "as for what you said, we are not trying to stop you from doing it. We just want you to do it after you have a good rest. We are not at ease when you leave Lu''s house so drunk!"


    Wang Hao would like to say that he is not drunk after a thousand drinks. It''s OK to drink a few more bottles, but considering the Lu family men''s state at the moment, it''s too hard for them to say that.


    Come on, get some sleep! Just to make things clear with Lin Wan''er, lest Lin Wan''er have nothing to do all day.


    "Then trouble my sister-in-law." Wang Hao Gongshou road.


    "No trouble, no trouble. I''ll take you there." Lin Wan''er helps Wang Hao leave with a smile.


    Wang Hao is very resistant to Lin Wan''er''s intimacy, but he has no way to struggle.


    How to say, the body is not afraid of the shadow slant, the more he shows the appearance of guilty, the more easy it is to let others think that he has the heart of peeping at Lin Wan''er.


    It''s better to let Lin Wan''er play. He is drunk and doesn''t know anything.

 Chapter 564

    All the way, Lin Wan''er takes Wang Hao to the guest room where Lu''s family has a rest. She doesn''t know whether she intends or not. This time, the house Wang Hao sleeps in is the same as the one she used to sleep in.


    Lin Wan''er is very straightforward. She helps Wang Hao into the house and locks the door.


    Wang Hao was excited and stammered: "sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Lin Wan''er brushed her hair and said, "what do I want to do? Don''t you know in your heart?"


    Wang Hao


    Of course he knows everything, but he doesn''t want to.


    Wang Hao politely refused: "sister-in-law, it''s not good for us to do this."


    Lin Wan''er said: "it''s not the first time. It''s the second time. What''s wrong."


    Lin Wan''er took off her mink coat and urged, "we don''t have much time. We have to hurry."


    Wang Hao


    Lin Wan''er came here well prepared today. She was wearing something unexpected in her mink coat, only a silk nightgown as thin as cicada wings.


    The silk pajamas are pasted on Lin Wan''er''s body, highlighting her exquisite body.


    Without other obstacles, Wang Hao could clearly see the attractive outline and the things he shouldn''t have seen.


    As a past person, Lin Wan''er is not shy as a young girl. She is very bold, and knows the truth that a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of dollars.


    Seeing that Wang Hao was still indifferent, Lin Wan''er took the initiative to offer her red lips.


    Wang Hao blocked Lin Wan''er with his hand and said with a bitter smile, "sister-in-law, we can''t make mistakes again and again."


    Lin Wan''er said affectionately: "Wang Shao, let me experience the happiness of being a woman, OK?"


    Wang Hao replied, "you have a husband."


    Lin Wan''er said: "it''s better not to have any!"


    Lin Wan''er complained: "Lu Jiahe''s mind is not on me at all. He doesn''t want to touch me at all. I don''t want to continue to be widowed."


    After a pause, Lin Wan''er said, "besides, Lu Jiahe has no way to compare with you. The happiness you give me, Lu Jiahe will never give me."


    To tell you the truth, Wang Hao is so proud at this moment. After all, he conquers Lin Wan''er with strength, which is undoubtedly the best praise for a man.


    However, Wang Hao has not been complacent.


    He is not short of women, although there is no such rich lady as Lin Wan''er, but there is no need to do those shameless things!


    Wang Hao said, "sister-in-law, I know what you mean. You just don''t think Lu Jia and his ability are good."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s on me. I''ll give you a prescription to regulate your body later. You can take it to Lu Jiahe and keep it so that you can live a happy life in the future."


    "No!"


    Lin Wan''er refused: "now I just want to talk to you. Lu Jia and he can find the woman he likes. I won''t let him touch me again."


    Wang Hao vomited blood and said, "sister-in-law, why are you doing this? There will be no future between us. "


    Lin Wan''er said: "I don''t need the future. I just want to live in vain. I don''t want to waste my youth. I don''t want to waste the proud capital that God has given me."


    With that, Lin Wan''er raised her chest and asked, "don''t you like them?"


    "This..."


    Wang Hao didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Say you don''t like it! It seems that he is too fake. Men don''t like them.


    But like, they were born in the wrong place, if they appear in an unmarried woman, he will not hesitate to love them.


    Lin Wan''er took Wang Hao''s hand, put it on it and said, "Wang Shao, don''t neglect them, OK?"


    Thinking of heaven and hell, Wang Hao found that life was too difficult, too difficult to choose.


    At this moment, Wang Hao really wants to tell Lin Wan''er that there are so many men in Lu family, Qinghai Lake and Qingzhou City. Why should she find him.


    But this time, Wang Hao didn''t tell Lin Wan''er. He knew why Lin Wan''er came to him.


    Safe!!


    Safety is the most important thing to do this kind of thing. If you neglect it, you will be doomed.


    Although Lin Waner wants to be happy, she doesn''t want to be ruined.


    At the same time, just as Lin Wan''er said just now, not every man is as powerful as he is.


    As an old saying goes, I''m used to eating big fish and meat, and sometimes I feel very delicious eating radish and cabbage.


    There is no doubt that he is a big fish, but Lin Wan''er is in the situation of long-term neglect, even radish and cabbage are hard to eat.


    Suddenly one day, Lin Wan''er ate a lot of fish and meat. Naturally, she couldn''t forget the taste and wanted to eat it again.


    Moreover, her identity also doomed that she could not eat every day.


    The so-called can''t get is the most want, occasionally steal to eat let Lin Wan''er is more like, is infatuated with its taste.


    However, this still can not change Wang Hao''s decision.


    Wang Hao said: "sister-in-law, if you insist on doing this, then I can only leave Lu Fu immediately."


    Wang Hao pulled out his hand and tried to leave. Lin Wan''er was impatient and angry. He said angrily, "Wang Hao, if you dare to leave today, I''ll shout out and let them all come in and have a look at me now."


    Wang Hao''s step is one meal, Lin Wan''er this behavior is also too crazy! I want to die with him!!


    Wang Hao is wondering if she should let Lin Wan''er sleep as she did last time.


    Soon, Wang Hao denied the idea. Today, he can''t do it.


    It''s easy for Lin Wan''er to fall asleep, but what happens after that? Where can Lin Wan''er go? Put it in the small world? Obviously not!!


    The last time Lin Wan''er disappeared, it caused a big stir in the Lu family. This time, she disappeared again


    As long as he comes, Lin Wan''er will be missing. What a coincidence! It''s hard to imagine.


    As for letting Lin Wan''er sleep here, that''s even worse.


    He is resting here, and Lin Wan''er is finally found here, which is also imaginative.


    Wang Hao opens his eyes to observe the situation around him. He wants to see if there is a suitable place for Lin Wan''er to go. If there is, it''s not too late to let Lin Wan''er sleep.


    Before he found the right place, Lin Wan''er spoke again.


    Lin Wan''er said, "I know what you are thinking now. You must want to knock me out as you did last time, and then send me to other guest rooms."


    "Well, if you want to fight, fight! I can''t resist, but when I wake up, I will tell Lu Jiahe and the old man exactly what happened between us. "


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "sister-in-law, there''s no need to be so cruel, right?"


    Lin Wan''er bit her lip and said, "you were the one who was heartless to me first. Since you are so heartless, I don''t mean much to live. It''s better to know when I die."


    Lin Wan''er wants to die. Before she dies, she has to pull a cushion to make it difficult for him.


    Today, Wang Hao finally learned the means of women. If they are not cruel, they will die!


    After putting down the cruel words, Lin Wan''er regained her weak image. She came up to Wang Hao and said, "am I so unbearable and unattractive? You don''t even want to touch me? "


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 565

    At this time, Lin Wan''er is undoubtedly fragile and sensitive. As long as he says anything that is not as good as Lin Wan''er''s heart, Lin Wan''er will explode.


    Wang Hao thought it over and said, "you''re very nice and attractive. I''d like to touch you, but it''s really inappropriate between us."


    "No? Why not? "


    Lin Wan''er vented her accumulated resentment for many years and said angrily, "Lu Jiahe has harmed many good women and little girls outside. Is he suitable?"


    Lin Wan''er sobbed: "after all, you just dislike me and don''t want me."


    If nothing happens between Lin Wan''er and him, Wang Hao really doesn''t care about Lin Wan''er who is amorous. Let her do what she wants.


    But no if, he and Lin Wan''er have a deep friendship.


    Although Lin Wan''er took advantage of his unprepared, he did get happiness from Lin Wan''er.


    When this happens, Wang Hao won''t take all the responsibility to him, but he doesn''t have to watch Lin Wan''er do stupid things.


    What''s more, this stupid thing has a great influence on him. No matter what position he stands on, it is doomed that he can''t stay out of it today.


    At the same time, he is not pedantic.


    If you can settle everything by satisfying Lin Wan''er once more, you can satisfy Lin Wan''er once more! It''s not a big deal. Anyway, I won''t be pregnant. At most, I can''t live with my conscience.


    Human life and his reputation are undoubtedly more important than the condemnation of conscience.


    When he made up his mind, Wang Hao said, "for the last time, it''s not the next time."


    Happiness came so suddenly that Lin Wan''er was stunned and asked subconsciously, "did you agree?"


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "this is the last mistake we made. We really can''t do this kind of thing in the future."


    "What do you say, sister-in-law?" Wang Hao examines Lin Wan''er. I expect Lin Wan''er to agree to his proposal.


    Lin Wan''er was silent and didn''t answer. For the last time? Today''s last time is almost the same, and this kind of thing can''t be less in the future.


    But she heard that Wang Hao had got Chujie''s other courtyard. No accident. In the future, Wang Hao will live in Qinghai Lake community.


    As a relative of the Lu family and Wang Hao''s sister-in-law, it is necessary to pay close attention to Wang Hao''s life. How can it be the last time.


    Lin Wan''er is not stupid. She will not tell Wang Hao what she thinks from the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she also knows that a thousand birds in the forest is better than a bird in the hand.


    The top priority for her now is to enjoy the happiness, and we will talk about it later.


    Lin Wan''er presents her red lips again.


    Wang Hao once again blocked: "sister-in-law, you have not promised me."


    Lin Wan''er said cunningly, "who can say exactly what will happen in the future? What if you miss me later? I can''t help but give it to you


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao wants to say that he has so many women that it''s not his turn to miss Lin Wan''er.


    But considering that this sentence was too hard on Lin Wan''er, he held back and didn''t say it.


    Wang Hao said, "my sister-in-law is my sister-in-law. How dare I have a peep at my sister-in-law? I''m afraid I''ll never touch my sister-in-law again."


    "But I want you to move me." Lin Wan''er nestled in Wang Hao''s arms and said, "move me now, move me hard."


    Wang Hao


    I have to admit that Lin Wan''er''s words are full of temptation. For a moment, Wang Hao wants to tear up the beautiful woman in front of her regardless of everything.


    But he held back and knew that he couldn''t take the initiative. The more he took the initiative, the more Lin Wan''er would push her nose and face, and the more he thought he couldn''t do without her.


    Lin Wan''er has a sense of frustration. She also looks at Wang Hao in a different light. This is the real gentleman!!


    The more so, the more Lin Wan''er likes Wang Hao and regrets that she was born early and married early. She can''t help thinking that if she was born late and met Wang Hao earlier, it would be great!


    If there is no if, the only thing she can do now is to win Wang Hao and make the rest of her life wonderful.


    Since Wang Hao is not willing to take the initiative, what does it matter if she is more active?


    Lin Wan''er said, "Wang Shao, you are tired. Your sister-in-law will help you into the bedroom and wait for you to have a rest."


    Without waiting for Wang Hao to answer, Lin Wan''er goes upstairs to see Wang Hao''s arm. Wang Hao can clearly feel the


    Lin Wan''er pulls him to the bedroom. Wang Hao thinks for a moment. He knows that if he is not satisfied with Lin Wan''er today, he can''t get rid of himself. He has to let Lin Wan''er pull him in.


    And then


    Then something that shouldn''t have happened happened happened.


    Wang Haoping was lying on the bed like a corpse, leaving Lin Wan''er busy there.


    There was a feeling of being done by a strong woman, but the happiness in her body was real, and Wang Hao felt that she could accept it.


    Half an hour passed, and Lin Wan''er was very tired, sweating and out of breath.


    Wang Hao hesitated.


    He didn''t want to take the initiative, but seeing Lin Wan''er like this, he didn''t want to die.


    "You can''t let Lin Wan''er be too tired. You must let her keep a little physical strength, or others will find a flaw."


    Looking for an excuse, Wang Hao began to take the initiative.


    Seeing Wang Hao take the initiative, Lin Wan''er is very happy. As long as Wang Hao is willing, she is willing to unlock any posture.


    Compared with her physique, Wang Hao''s physique is undoubtedly a hundred times stronger, and the intensity of the battle has been improved several times instantly.


    Lin Wan''er has a feeling of suffocation, but also secretly said that she had lived in vain for more than 30 years in front of her. This is the life a woman should live.


    At the same time, Wang Hao''s initiative makes Lin Wan''er very happy. This is a good start, and there are unlimited possibilities in the future.


    A big war lasted two hours. Wang Hao didn''t stop until Lin Wan''er didn''t want it.


    Then, without a second, Wang Hao left the Lu family pretending he had just woken up.


    As for Lin Wan''er, she simply tidied up and left immediately.


    I don''t know, because Lu Jiahe is still drunk. I didn''t expect Lin Wan''er and Wang Hao to be so brave and dare to play games in the Lu family.


    Taking the tour bus, Wang Hao went back to his other hospital and began to transform it.


    Don''t dare to change, because there are demons around Chujie, the demons around Chujie can be seen.


    Wang Hao just made a simple fine-tuning to ensure the effectiveness and make it difficult to find evil spirits.


    At the same time, Wang Hao is also thinking about how to deal with this other courtyard.


    It''s a waste not to live here. But now he can''t live here for a long time. It''s really a headache for him.


    He had thought of bringing the Li sisters here to let them enjoy the feeling of living in the most noble community in Qingzhou.


    But after serious consideration, he gave up the idea.


    With his company, it''s OK to stay here for a short time and try to be fresh, but it''s not OK to live here for a long time.


    It''s not that other hospitals are bad, but there are people who can''t get along with him. If he''s not here, how can the Li sisters be Chu Jie''s opponents?


    As a weak woman, Chu Jie doesn''t have too many ways to deal with them.


    The Li sisters can''t do it, and it''s even more impossible for other women.


    The reason is very simple. Fu Xinxin lives not far away. If other women live here, can Fu Xinxin feel happy? Fu Xinxin is not happy in her heart. He can''t be happy either.

 Chapter 566

    "Think of it as a place to go on holiday!"!! When the time is right, we''ll pick up our parents and Li sisters. "


    After careful consideration, Wang Hao decided to do so.


    Waste is a little bit of waste, but he can''t stand the fact that he has money now. This waste is acceptable to him.


    Besides, how many modern people invest in real estate to live in? It''s not about appreciation.


    There is no better choice than investing in Qinghai Lake community. If you invest here, you can make a steady profit.


    Of course, it''s not something you can sell if you want to.


    The reason why he was able to win Chu Jie''s other court so easily was that Fu Qingyun spoke. If he wants to sell other hospitals to others, without Fu Qingyun''s nod, he needs to go through layers of audit.


    Mainly to examine the qualification of the buyer.


    Qinghai Lake community, can not be able to live in the money, not to a certain extent, how much money is in vain.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Xinxin came here again, with a smile of schadenfreude on her face. Wang Hao''s scalp was numb, and she always felt that something bad had happened to Fu Xinxin this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao can''t help asking.


    "Of course!" Fu Xinxin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good or bad?"


    "Is there a saying?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao said, "if it''s a good thing, you can say that if it''s a bad thing, you''ll think that I''ve already left and go back and forth."


    Fu Xinxin


    Fu Xinxin snorted: "you say you''re not here. If you don''t let me say it, you won''t let me say it. It''s so beautiful."


    "Say it Wang Hao said helplessly.


    Fu Xinxin said with a smile: "don''t put on a bitter gourd face. It can''t be said to be a bad thing, but only if you have the ability."


    Wang Hao said, "I''m a man who has no other advantages but a lot of skills."


    Fu Xinxin


    I''ve never seen Wang Hao so crazy before. Since Wang Hao has said that, she has to scare Wang Hao to see if Wang Hao is really capable or lies there.


    Fu Xinxin said: "this afternoon, Shen, an expert from the economic development research group of qingyutai, came to the hospital and said that he was not well enough to speak at tomorrow''s economic forum."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Wang Hao wondered.


    Fu Xinxin replied, "he recommends you to give a speech."


    "What? Recommend me to speak? Are you sure he recommended me? Does he know me? "


    Wang Hao instinctively expressed doubt.


    Fu Xinxin said, "I happened to be in the hospital when expert Shen came. I heard what expert Shen said. Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you on such things?"


    "It''s really not necessary." Wang Hao said with a bitter smile that he was so depressed that he wanted to die! He never thought about attending any economic forum, let alone giving a speech at the forum.


    At the same time, Wang Hao is very puzzled. He doesn''t know the expert Shen. Which way do you recommend him to play?


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "why did he recommend me to give a speech?"


    "Why not recommend it?"


    Fu Xinxin said, "you are my father''s economic adviser. Since he is an economic adviser, it''s normal to give a speech at an economic forum. Other economic advisers have done this kind of thing. "


    Wang Hao


    As an economic consultant, he is just trying to hide people''s eyes and ears. When is it his turn for a boy in his twenties to give advice on the economic development of a state? Even if he has that ability, his qualification is not enough! No one else will approve of his plan at all.


    At the same time, he also has the self-knowledge, knows that he does not have that great ability, at best also knows more than the ordinary people.


    Wang Hao refused: "forget it! I won''t go and give this opportunity to other economic advisers. "


    Fu Xinxin joked, "didn''t you just do it? Why are you so quick? "


    Wang Hao then said, "I don''t call it counseling. I call it self-knowledge."


    Wang Hao said: "as the saying goes, there is a specialty in the art industry. This is not my specialty, so I won''t make fun of it."


    "Ha ha!"


    Fu Xinxin said strangely: "some people didn''t say that just now. Some people just said that he has no other advantages, that is, he has great ability. Since he has great ability, go! What are you doing with all that nonsense? "


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao''s face turned red. He really blew up the cowhide.


    But it''s not his fault. He really didn''t expect that Fu Xinxin came to him for this. He thought the bad thing was that Chu Jie was not willing to give him another hospital, and was making trouble again.


    He can''t get rid of the seriously injured congenital evil now, but it''s as easy to get rid of Chu Jie as it is to get rid of Sun Tzu.


    As for the evil devil beside Chu Jie, Wang Hao automatically ignored his existence.


    At the same time, Wang Hao is not afraid of him. He can''t fight the congenital evil, but he can''t fight the acquired evil?


    Three notes of palm thunder can teach him how to be a devil, but it''s difficult to kill him. You need to wait for him to refine the magic weapon.


    Wang Hao has a plan in mind about when to refine the magic weapon. His trip to the western continent is the best time for him to buy other auxiliary materials for refining the magic weapon.


    This is why he is not in a hurry to sign a share transfer agreement with Jia Peng.


    With the remaining 9 billion yuan in cash, he decided to replace it with rice knives and take them all to the West mainland to ensure that he had sufficient funds to purchase the materials he wanted to buy.


    When she comes back, Ren Meiting still has billions of dollars in her account. I don''t think it''s too far away from ten billion dollars. She can also complete the transaction with Jia Peng.


    Tomorrow is the departure day he agreed with Zheng Pengfei. Before departure, he has to go home once more to put all the wild mushrooms and fruits produced by xiaotiandi into the warehouse of the farm, but he has no time to waste with Fu Xinxin.


    Wang Hao has plans to leave.


    Wang Hao said goodbye: "Xinxin, you go to tell Uncle Fu that I''ve settled the matter of leaving the hospital. I still have something to do. I''ll go first."


    "Come back!" Fu Xinxin said.


    "Anything else?"


    Fu Xinxin snorted: "who do you think you are? Why don''t you just say no? You said it, but my father has the final say. "


    "Your father won''t agree." Wang Hao is determined.


    How did he get here as an economic consultant? Fu Xinxin doesn''t know, and Fu Qingyun doesn''t know? How can Fu Qingyun put him on the fire to bake? How can he get the duck on the shelf.


    "Is it?" Fu Xinxin showed a bad smile.


    Wang Hao was so frightened that he said, "will you tell me that your father has agreed to this boring request?"


    "Why not?" Fu Xinxin said with a smile, "my father has agreed, so whether you want to or not, you have to give me a speech on the stage tomorrow."


    "I..."


    At this moment, Wang Hao''s heart seemed to have 10000 grass mud horses running by, and his glass heart was broken.


    Can you agree to that? Are you sure it''s not digging him? Are you sure this is the attitude towards the benefactor? If I had known that, I might as well have let Fu Qingyun die.


    Of course, it''s angry.


    Not to mention Fu Qingyun''s status in Qingzhou, he can''t stand by and watch Fu Qingyun die just because he is Fu Xinxin''s father.


    We can''t be helpless, but we should have some resentment.

 Chapter 567

    Wang Haosheng said, "why did your father agree?"


    Fu Xinxin retorted: "why can''t my father agree?"


    Without giving Wang Hao a chance to speak, Fu Xinxin said, "you are my father''s economic adviser and should contribute to the economic development of Qingzhou. What''s wrong with giving you a speech?"


    "My economic adviser is your father..." Wang Hao wants to say that his economic adviser is Fu Qingyun''s name. In fact, it''s not like that at all.


    But Fu Xinxin didn''t listen and hummed, "no matter how you come here as an economic consultant, no matter what kind of drug you give dad. Since you are willing to be an economic consultant, you have to be a good one. There is no one like you who hasn''t shown up for a month in a row. "


    "You''re comfortable here, but do you know what people say about my dad? They say my father is blind and old, that''s why he appointed someone like you as an economic adviser. "


    "So this time, you have to go, not only to go, but also to give a good speech, so that they all know that my father appointed you as an economic adviser is reasonable."


    "As for you, you have only one choice, and that is to go all out. It''s not up to you to pick and choose, let alone to explain. "


    Wang Hao


    His heart is bitter! It was like he was wrong. He said he was very hurt.


    Unfortunately, some things can''t be told to Fu Xinxin. Instead of worrying about her divulging secrets, they are worried about scaring her.


    Today''s Fu Xinxin is a carefree little princess. Countless people hold her in their hands. Wang Hao can''t bear to see that Fu Xinxin is under so much pressure.


    The pressure, the trouble, these still let the man carry! What Fu Xinxin needs to do is eat well, play well, play well, and serve him well in the evening.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Wang Hao agreed to give a speech. Wang Hao said unhappily, "I need a reasonable explanation."


    Fu Xinxin couldn''t help but look at Wang Hao again and said, "please, my father is the governor. He agrees if he wants to, and refuses if he wants to. Do you need an explanation? Do you need an explanation? Why don''t you just do it? "


    "I don''t believe your father didn''t tell you why he would agree before he came here," Wang said firmly


    Wang Hao is not crazy. He has this confidence. He is confident that Fu Qingyun will not really regard him as a subordinate who can point to and drink. Fu Qingyun should respect his meaning now.


    However, this sentence fell into Fu Xinxin''s ears. It was arrogant, not just general arrogance. She was so crazy.


    At other times, Fu Xinxin can''t help but bite Wang Hao. She doesn''t know who her father is. Her father is the head of a state. Is there anyone in Qingzhou who dares to explain to her father? And the people her dad had to explain?


    But today, Fu Xinxin can''t say these words, because Wang Hao is too right. Before he came, Fu Qingyun did tell her why he promised, and asked her to make it clear to Wang Hao.


    At the beginning, she was surprised and wondered what happened to her father. It was not like her father''s usual style.


    Now after listening to Wang Hao''s words, she feels strange. She always feels that there is something secret between Wang Hao and her father that she doesn''t know.


    For a moment, she couldn''t figure out what was specific, so fu Xinxin didn''t want to guess.


    The two most important men in her life, no matter what secret they have, she can be sure that it is for her good to keep the secret from her. Since it is for her good, why should she trouble herself?


    Don''t pursue, but Wang Hao''s attitude let her very unhappy, this also too take oneself seriously!


    It''s just a man''s pet, who is qualified to know so many things.


    Fu Xinxin snorted: "no, my father didn''t let me go with you, just let you have to go tomorrow. If you don''t go, you''ll have to look good."


    Wang Hao


    Can you believe it? Kill him also don''t believe Fu Qingyun so ignore him, dare to ignore him so people only his favorite woman.


    Obviously, now this woman is Fu Xinxin.


    Relying on his love for her, relying on the identity of a wealthy daughter, it is unreasonable not to pay attention to her man at all.


    To deal with this kind of woman, we can''t get used to it. We must show the dignity that a man should have.


    Wang Hao picks up Fu Xinxin and walks quickly to a room.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Xinxin was dissatisfied.


    Wang Hao said coldly, "let you know the end of not listening to men."


    "What''s the end?"


    "With sticks."


    Fu Xinxin


    What a stick. I really think she''s afraid of Wang Hao? She won''t be afraid of Wang Hao.


    Fu Xinxin raised her arrogant head and said, "fight! I won''t tell you to death. "


    "He also said that he didn''t explain anything. He immediately showed his feet."


    Wang Hao is worried that this woman is not at all let people worry, like to make a monkey, even if, also like to play against him.


    But what can he do? Really?


    Don''t joke. The pain doesn''t come quickly. How can he be willing to beat Fu Xinxin.


    What''s more, he didn''t mean the real stick, he meant


    At first, Fu Xinxin didn''t know it. She thought it was a real stick, but she didn''t know it until she came into the room and Wang Hao took it out.


    "Kneel down!"


    Wang Hao cheered.


    "No!" Fu Xinxin is not willing to do such a thing.


    "No kneeling, I''m going to hit people." Wang Hao raised his hand.


    "I don''t kneel to death." Fu Xinxin is stubborn.


    Wang Hao slapped Fu Xinxin''s cheek and gently said, "last night you said you wanted to come here once. Today I will help you. You serve me first. I will wait for you. How about it? "


    "I hate to talk to you about business, but I didn''t say to do that kind of thing with you."


    "Besides, other hospitals are all yours. You can do it whenever you want. Don''t worry about it!"


    Fu Xinxin thought for a moment and said, "when you succeed in your speech tomorrow, I''ll come here secretly to reward you in the evening. How about that?"


    Wang Hao replied, "even if I''m going to give a speech tomorrow, I have to go home in the afternoon."


    "Going home again? So fast? You''ve only been to Qingzhou City for two days! " Fu Xinxin did not give up.


    Wang Hao sighed: "I don''t want to! But there is something important. I have to go abroad. I just go home to say goodbye to my family. "


    "All right then!"


    Fu Xinxin kneels down and serves Wang Hao seriously.


    She thought that Wang Hao would stay for a few days this time. In addition, Wang Hao could stay in Qinghai Lake community. They had plenty of time.


    But I never thought that Wang Hao would leave so soon.


    The rest of the time is precious. She really wants to cherish it and can''t waste it.


    Wang Hao''s sense of accomplishment is overwhelming.


    Qingzhou status of the most distinguished princess, actually in the most high-end District of Qingzhou, kneeling on the ground to do that kind of thing for him, Qingzhou can enjoy the treatment of the man, only he one ear.


    It''s good to stand on the top of Qingzhou and look down upon all living beings.


    Of course, love is mutual. When Fu Xinxin is tired, he will also serve Fu Xinxin and let her enjoy herself.

 Chapter 568

    What''s the name of Miss Qian Jin? Elder sister Qianjin is used to being served by others. She is not used to serving others. Not only is he not used to it, but also he feels very tired when he is waiting on others.


    In less than ten minutes, Fu stopped and said pitifully, "I''m so tired! My mouth is sour. I can''t eat any more. It''s your turn to stop eating. "


    Wang Hao


    Usually eat, eat an hour or two do not feel tired, this is where, this can also call tired? Need to find such a reason? If you don''t want to eat, it''s over?


    However, seeing Fu Xinxin''s pathetic appearance, Wang Hao can''t bear to let Fu Xinxin do what she doesn''t like. He generously lets Fu Xinxin go and begins to serve her.


    That''s right. Fu Xinxin felt comfortable for a moment and gave out a joyful hum.


    Fu Xinxin is very happy now. Taking advantage of Fu Xinxin''s happiness, Wang Hao asks, "Xinxin, why did your father promise that expert Shen?"


    Fu Xinxin closed her eyes and said, "it''s not for you."


    "For my good?"


    "Yeah!"


    "How can you do it for me?"


    "It''s not for your own good to give you a chance to be famous?"


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "do you think I''m not famous enough now?"


    "Er!"


    Fu Xinxin didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Who is the most popular person in Qingzhou City these two days? It is undoubtedly Wang Hao who cured Fu Qingyun''s strange disease and got Fu Qingyun''s favor.


    However, others don''t agree with Wang Hao!


    How does Wang Hao treat his illness? Who can''t use Mulan soup to drive away evil?


    To put it mildly, Wang Hao is lucky. When a blind cat meets a dead mouse, he has no real ability at all.


    Therefore, Wang Hao''s name is more illusory than his false name. The only comment on Wang Hao from the outside world is that he has gone through bad luck.


    It''s a bit hard to eat grapes. It means sour grapes, but the mouth is on other people. Let alone Wang Hao, Fu Qingyun can''t manage it.


    Fu Xinxin said: "your roll call is not big enough, not loud enough, not convincing enough. You need to work hard to become a master."


    Wang Hao


    Now he is more than a master. To put it bluntly, no one in Bluestar can compare with him.


    Not to mention the innate evil spirits of Mahayana, is that human? It''s magic.


    He has already stood on the top of the blue star. Does he need to be a man to prove himself? Even if he wants to prove it, he is not an economic expert.


    He wants to be a rich man. He is the richest man in blue star. He has more money than the oil tycoons in mainland China.


    Wang Hao said euphemistically, "it''s not my dream to be an economist. Go back and persuade your father to find someone else to give a speech."


    Fu Xinxin opened her eyes, gave Wang Hao a white eye again, and then said, "do you think my father is farting? Say change one, change one? Why are you so ignorant? "


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile, "I''m not ignorant. I''m afraid I''ll blow things up and live up to your hope for me."


    "If you can do all this, you can get away from me as far as you can. I don''t have such a Doushi man as you."


    "What do you say?" Wang Hao suddenly feels that Fu Qingyun has made all the arrangements. He just needs to go for a walk.


    If that''s the case, it''s good to go for a walk and live up to others'' wishes.


    Fu Xinxin snorted: "do you really think that expert Shen can make my father promise you to give a speech with one sentence! Others come with sincerity. "


    "What sincerity?" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    Fu Xinxin said a piece of news that stunned Wang Hao, saying: "expert Shen asked you to give a speech with the speech prepared by his team for several months."


    "This..."


    Wang Hao can''t believe it. It''s hard to believe that such a pie would fall from the sky.


    How is it possible for a team to prepare the achievements of several months, expect to be famous at the economic forum, and finally give them to him?


    Wang Hao is hard to believe: "are you sure that expert Shen didn''t get mad?"


    Fu Xinxin snorted: "that old guy is not crazy. He''s smart. He''s first-class in flattery."


    "What''s going on?" Wang Hao is in a muddle circle. Is there anyone who flatters like this? A well-known economic expert can''t compete with him. It seems that there is no need to flatter him!


    Is it flattering Fu Qingyun? But how does expert Shen know that his relationship with Fu Qingyun is extraordinary? You know, even Fu Xinxin didn''t know. She just had feelings.


    Fu Xinxin told the story.


    It turned out that after he took up the post of economic adviser, some people complained about him and felt that he did not deserve to be with them.


    Although it''s just a private complaint, it doesn''t matter, but the impact is not good, which gives Fu Qingyun a headache.


    No, expert Shen appeared. Under the guise of ill health, he asked Wang Hao to give a speech. He was worried that Wang Hao would not speak well and gave Wang Hao his carefully prepared speech in vain.


    What for? The answer is clear at a glance, in order to solve a headache for Fu Qingyun.


    It seems that expert Shen lost a lot, but it is not.


    There are economic symposiums like this at the end of every year. He did not know how many times he attended and made many speeches.


    One time he didn''t speak had little effect on him. It just made his subordinates feel aggrieved, and felt that the hard prepared things had been stolen by thieves.


    It''s just a small profit. It''s a big profit to get Fu Qingyun''s favor.


    Fu Qingyun is not pedantic either. After hearing this, he thinks it is feasible. In this way, he can be an economic expert of Wang Hao. It will not make people doubt the reason why he used Wang Hao.


    At the same time, it is also a helpless choice made under the enemy''s shadow and our light.


    Wang Hao is the only card in his hand. Only by hiding Wang Hao deeply, can we better deal with the killing move of secretly hurting his villain. If Wang Hao is exposed and others calculate Wang Hao''s ability, the possibility of success is undoubtedly greater.


    There is only one life. Naturally, he does not dare to gamble on his life. For this reason, there are some moral flaws. Fu Qingyun thinks it doesn''t matter.


    Of course, these are Fu Qingyun''s deep-seated considerations. Instead of telling Fu Xinxin, he just asked Fu Xinxin to tell Wang Hao. This is not harmful to Wang Hao. On the contrary, he can become Wang Hao''s economic adviser, making outsiders feel that Wang Hao''s views on economic development are the reason why he made an exception to invite Wang Hao to be an economic adviser.


    Wang Hao thought that it was necessary for Fu Qingyun to hide his true identity, so that he would be more secure.


    However, as a student who has just been expelled from the school for a short time, Wang Hao still has great respect for intellectual property rights and is embarrassed to do such things.


    Wang Hao was embarrassed and said, "this is not good! This is not stealing the fruits of other people''s work. "


    Fu Xinxin hummed while enjoying: "experts Shen don''t care. What do you care about?"


    Fu Xinxin urged: "don''t be in a daze. Work fast. After work, you should have a rest early today and give a speech early tomorrow. Don''t screw up and lose my father''s face."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao works hard!!

 Chapter 569

    As night falls, Wang Hao finishes his job of serving Fu Xinxin. After sending Fu Xinxin home, he chooses to leave Qinghai Lake community.


    Outside, Ren Meiting is waiting in Wang Hao''s luxury SUV. Wang Hao gets on the bus and they go to Ren''s home.


    As Ren Meiting''s boyfriend, Ren Jingwu doesn''t know about it, but Ren Meiting''s mother does. She not only knows, but also knows that they have done something they shouldn''t do.


    When he came to Qingzhou City, he would visit his mother-in-law anyway, and check her body by the way to see the condition of her fetus.


    An hour later, they came to Ren''s home. Ren''s mother took Wang Hao back home with enthusiasm.


    As for Ren Jingwu, he doesn''t go home every day, and he can''t stay in Qingzhou City every day. Now he is talking business with others in other states.


    This is also the reason why Ren''s mother is so attentive. Otherwise, in front of Ren Jingwu''s face, she would not have done so. It''s not the same as telling Ren Jingwu that his precious daughter is with Wang Hao.


    Although, now that she is pregnant, the future of Ren family is expected, but this does not mean that Ren Meiting can freely choose her marriage, her marriage is still the top priority of Ren family, not careless.


    Wang Hao called for Ren''s mother. After a while, he said, "Auntie, you are in a very good condition. You just need to pay attention to your diet. You should avoid spicy and greasy food. You should eat more fish and some animal livers. You can also eat black rice and sesame. You can drink more honey and lemonade, which are good for you and your fetus."


    Anyway, I''m afraid that Ren''s mother has taken his pills, and the maintenance is very good, which also belongs to the elderly maternal.


    Since it is the elderly maternal, it can not be willful, when attention must be paid to.


    Ren''s mother said to the next person who served her: "write down Doctor Wang''s words, and then follow this."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Ren Mu waved and said, "OK, there''s no business for you here. Let''s go down!"


    When there is no outsider, the name of Ren''s mother will change and become more friendly.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also took out the gift he prepared, a bottle of golden liquid.


    "What''s this?" She is a good mother.


    "It''s a hundred flowers honey."


    Wang Hao explained: "this is honey brewed from flowers collected by bees. It can be called the best honey. There is no honey in the world that can be compared with my honey. A gram of honey is worth more than a gram of gold."


    Ren Mu


    Ren Meiting


    To whom? When they haven''t heard of baihuami? Most of the honey on the market is called this name.


    Ren said: "as far as I know, the best honey in the world should be Manuka honey from the West. It has the reputation of queen bee in the world. What I eat now is this kind of honey. Its effect and taste are much better than the honey that can be bought on the market."


    "Xiao Hao, you won''t be cheated, will you?" Ren''s mother guessed boldly.


    Wang Hao


    Cheat, who cheated him? How to cheat him? You know, he didn''t buy the honey, but he made it.


    Purebred products of xiaotiandi are the least productive in xiaotiandi. Only a few bottles have been produced in the past few months.


    Most of them are left at home for their parents to enjoy, and there is not much left. He is not willing to give even his woman. The first thing he thinks of is to be a mother, which is very important.


    Heavy hearted, but misunderstood as he was deceived, sad at the same time, Wang Hao also want to ask, he is so stupid? He''s very smart. There are few people who can cheat him.


    Explain is to cover up, the effect shows everything, Wang Hao said with a smile: "aunt might as well taste it now, after taking it, you will understand that what I said is true or false."


    "OK!" Ren''s mother happily agreed. She tried to be more tactful in her conversation, and could not hurt Wang Hao''s face too much.


    Honey is a small thing, and Ren''s family doesn''t lack this honey. What Ren''s family lacks now is his uncle. How can he die for such a small thing.


    When the servant was away, Wang Hao took two cups of boiling water, and when the boiling water cooled down to warm water, he opened the cap of the bottle containing honey.


    A tempting aroma came from the bottle, and the spirits of Ren''s mother and daughter were stunned. It was the first time that they smelled such a strong aroma of bees.


    Ren''s mother didn''t expect that Wang Hao''s honey would surprise her.


    As for Ren Meiting, she couldn''t help muttering, "where did Wang Hao get this honey from?"


    Wild mushrooms, fruits, fish, the best Dahongpao, Wang Hao''s good things emerge in endlessly. Ren Meiting is a little numb and even more happy, because she can taste all these things that money can''t buy.


    Wang Hao added a small spoonful of baihuami to the cup. It seems stingy, but the effect will never be disappointing.


    After mixing, Wang Hao hands the honey water to Ren Mu and Ren Meiting, and they can''t wait to taste it.


    Compared with other honey, the honey Wang Hao brought is not generally sweet, sweet to people''s heart.


    "It''s delicious!"


    This is Ren''s mother and daughter''s unanimous evaluation of Wang Hao''s honey.


    It''s not only delicious, but also good for human body. It can moisturize, whiten and remove wrinkles.


    Of course, these effects can''t be seen for a moment. It takes a while to take them.


    However, this does not affect Ren''s mother and daughter''s feeling that this thing is good.


    The same is honey, the effect is not to mention, certainly choose to take taste better, only a fool will abuse their stomach.


    Baihuami is just a small episode. When tasting it, Ren''s mother cares about Ren Meiting and Wang Hao''s love life, and asks them if they have any conflicts during this period of time, and if they have taken any safety measures when doing things, etc.


    It''s mainly Ren Meiting''s reply that as a man, she doesn''t want to discuss that kind of thing with her mother-in-law.


    In this regard, Ren''s mother smiles, but she has not seen it before. What are you afraid of?


    Then, Ren''s mother asked about what happened yesterday, what disease Fu Qingyun had, and whether Chu Jie really gave Wang Hao another hospital.


    It can''t be said what disease Fu Qingyun got. Wang Hao explained to Ren''s mother as he did yesterday that evil Qi had gone into the earth.


    It can''t be said, but it''s worth saying about Chujie bieyuan.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "yes, auntie, I have got the other courtyard built by Chu Jie today. I was in Qinghai Lake community just now."


    "It''s said that Chu Jie''s building is very luxurious. Mei Ting, you came back with Wang Hao. Have you ever been in it?"


    "No!" Ren Meiting shook her head.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Ren''s mother wondered.


    Ren Meiting can''t help but stare at Wang Hao.


    Just now, she really wanted to go in. But when she called Wang Hao, Wang Hao said that he was inconvenient now and asked her to come in later.


    Wang Hao didn''t say why he was inconvenient, but she had long ears and could hear Wang Hao''s happy voice.


    Not surprisingly, just now Wang Hao was in Qinghai Lake community with a woman hi PI. As for who she was, she did not dare to guess, because the women who could live in Qinghai community were not simple.

 Chapter 570

    Wang Hao mixed up with a woman of different status. Is that too much? This is not the most excessive. The most excessive is that Wang Hao let her wait outside Qinghai Lake community for more than an hour.


    Aggrieved, she felt very aggrieved, Wang Hao''s work is too bad, think of her want to cry, tears in the eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Wang Hao won''t let you in? " Asked Ren''s mother.


    "Well!" Ren Meiting''s response to Qu Baba.


    "Why don''t you take Meiting in and have a look?" Ren asked.


    Wang Hao felt numb on his scalp.


    How did he take Ren Meiting in just now? That''s not death.


    Moreover, it''s just a different courtyard. Ren''s mansion is no worse than Chu Jie''s, but it''s in a different place.


    Ren Meiting is guarding the silver nest. Is it necessary to visit Chu Jie''s Golden Nest? He didn''t think it was necessary, so he didn''t care much. However, he didn''t think that Ren Meiting was waiting for him and told his mother about him just now.


    Wang Hao quickly explained: "I didn''t take Meiting in, but just now time was a little tight, afraid of your aunt waiting for a long time, so I didn''t take Meiting in. If Meiting and aunt want to visit, we can go now."


    "I''m not going now." Ren Meiting hummed.


    When she thinks that Wang Hao can''t wait to take a woman to hang out in his new courtyard, and that the woman Wang Hao is taking in Qingzhou City is not her, she is not angry.


    She doesn''t mind how many women Wang Hao has, but she does mind that Wang Hao doesn''t care how she feels.


    Wang Hao wants to cry and looks at Ren''s mother for help.


    Ren''s mother felt helpless. Just now she said there was no contradiction. How could the contradiction come out in the blink of an eye?


    For Wang Hao, she still feels very satisfied. At the same time, she also feels that it''s not a matter. The house is there, and she can''t run. Whenever she wants to see it, she can even go where Ren Meiting can live. Is it difficult for Ren Meiting to want to live, and Wang Hao doesn''t let Ren Meiting live?


    Does Ren''s mother think that Wang Hao really dare not let Ren Meiting live there.


    Ren''s mother comforted: "well, don''t be angry. How old are you? You are angry because of this little thing, and you are not afraid of being laughed at."


    Ren Meiting angrily looks at Wang Hao. For a moment, she wants to tell her mother about Wang haogang''s misconduct, let her mother judge, and say whether she should be angry or not.


    At this time, Wang Hao made a plea for mercy, and the meaning was very obvious. Aunt, if you have something to say, please don''t mess about.


    Ren Meiting hummed: "if you want me not to be angry, some people must show their sincerity."


    Wang Hao hastened to state his position and said, "I will promise you whatever you want."


    "You said that?"


    "I said it."


    "I''ll write it down. If you can''t do it in the future, I''ll see how my mother will deal with you." Ren Meiting said fiercely.


    Wang Hao


    Ren Mu


    When the storm was over, Ren Mu quickly changed the topic and said, "yesterday I read the news. It was said that there was a riot in Myanmar and dozens of people died. The day before yesterday, you were in Myanmar and the situation was as serious as it was in the news?"


    Wang Hao laughs bitterly. The situation is more serious than what is said in the news, ten times more serious than what is said in the news.


    Let alone the number of deaths, Wang Hao estimates that at least a few hundred people are far from being as simple as dozens.


    However, there is no need to tell Ren mu. It is useless to tell Ren Mu except to increase her worries and worries.


    Wang Hao said vaguely: "almost! That''s what happened. It''s not as exaggerated as the media reported. "


    Ren Mu said: "I said, it''s not so serious, otherwise you can''t do anything and make money."


    "By the way, Meiting, you called and said that you made a lot of money this time. How much did you make?"


    Ren Meiting said vaguely: "it''s not much, it''s 10 billion!"


    Ren Mu


    It''s worth 10 billion at a time, and it''s said that there''s not much. Isn''t it a little too big? You know, Ren Jingwu has only been worth 100 billion for decades.


    In other words, Ren Meiting and Wang Hao will be able to earn a return from Tiansheng group if they come a few more times.


    How can Ren''s mother think that this is the number that Ren Meiting deliberately understated for fear of scaring her. If she told her real income, she would be scared out of Ren''s eyes.


    "Tell me how to earn so much." She is a good mother.


    Ren Meiting said it.


    She''s not stupid. Naturally, she won''t talk about it. Later, Wang Hao took out a pile of stones of unknown origin. What she mainly talked about is the gambling process between Wang Hao, Ji Ping and Koryo. Here alone, there are two billion yuan of income.


    As for other income, it must be the original stones Wang Hao bought at the stall. He said that he was lucky to make a few pieces of glass to grow jadeite.


    Ren''s mother was moved in an instant, and she looked at Wang Hao with new eyes. It''s hard to imagine that Wang Hao''s level of gambling was so high.


    No wonder Ren Meiting likes Wang Hao so much. A man with such ability is really worth a woman''s liking.


    After chatting for about half an hour, a servant came to say that the meal was ready, and the three went to the living room for dinner.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, Wang Hao was ready to leave. His mother said, "what are you going to do? I''ll have a rest here tonight. It''s not that there''s no place for you to sleep."


    Wang Hao took a look at Ren Meiting. Ren Meiting hummed: "don''t look at me. Anyway, I won''t sleep with you tonight. You can sleep where you like."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao declined: "Auntie, I have something to do later. I will go home tomorrow, so I won''t disturb you any more."


    "Well, since you have something else to do, I won''t keep you. You can go back and have a good rest at night."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao leaves and leaves Ren''s home.


    Instead of going to other places, he chose to return to Xiaonanshan villa. He had an important thing to do.


    Today, all the stones he left in the small world have been untied by his pets, and divided into pieces according to his requirements.


    These are the essence of the original stone plate, and the quality is better than that of the original stone. There are many kinds of glass jadeite in it.


    As mentioned earlier, Wang Hao divided the remaining stones into two parts, one to refine the spirit talisman, the other to enhance the spirit of xiaotiandi for his cultivation.


    In other words, it is to upgrade the small world and make the aura in the small world more abundant.


    After returning to Xiaonanshan villa, Wang Hao can''t wait to enter xiaotiandi and start to do it.


    There is no stinginess. All the jadeite used by Wang Hao is worth more than 10 billion.


    Wang Hao put all these Jadeites into the spirit stone trough of xiaotiandi central array.


    Once a magic formula is passed, the array starts, and the brilliant light blooms. Once again, great changes have taken place in the small world.


    As in the previous several times, the area increased and the water area widened, but Wang Hao didn''t care. What he cared about was the light gate in the center of xiaotiandi, which was the second magic power of Xianqi.


    This time, he spent a lot of money, and he also had to upgrade the immortal ware, so that this light gate needed its anti heaven auxiliary effect.


    With it, mother no longer need to worry that he has no way to go home, no matter where he is, as long as he wants, then he can go back the first time.

 Chapter 571

    Yes, this is a light gate with transmission function, which can send people to a designated place.


    For a simple example, Wang Hao is now in Qingzhou City, and the designated place at the other end of guangmen is in the farm. Through guangmen, he can appear on the farm in an instant. It takes only a few breath.


    Not only him, but also his pet can go out through the light door and appear in the designated place. There is no need to ask him for help before.


    Of course, it needs his consent, that is, authorization. Only the pets he allows can pass through the light gate. Without the pets he allows, no matter how hard he tosses, the light gate will not work.


    To put it bluntly, this door is a bridge between the outside world and the small world inside the immortal ware.


    Chicken ribs?


    It''s not chicken like at all. It''s very necessary, because it''s an auxiliary immortal like weapon, not a combat or defensive immortal.


    It is a kind of auxiliary immortal utensil. It has a part of heaven and earth and produces all kinds of cultivation resources.


    There are very few of these resources that are really suitable for immortals. Most of them have to be sold to earn the Immortals'' jade.


    This is a chore. The immortal is superior. How can he pay attention to this kind of thing and leave it to a loyal subordinate.


    Without this light gate, how can the subordinates of xiaotiandi come out? How to sell the materials produced in the small world? In the end, it''s up to the immortals.


    No trouble. It''s just an idea. But immortals need to shut up for a long time. They can''t disturb when they shut down. This conflicts.


    In this way, without this light gate, this kind of auxiliary immortal ware is just like chicken ribs. With it, it is the most precious treasure that all immortals should cherish. It can provide them with a steady stream of cultivation resources and save them a lot of time.


    Of course, it''s not that there are no shortcomings, but that there is no return.


    For example, just now, Wang Hao went back to the farm through the light gate in xiaotiandi. Then, without it, he could not go back to Qingzhou City through the light gate in xiaotiandi.


    There is only one exit of xiaotiandi light gate, which is the location he has set in advance. No matter where you come in or out, you will always be there.


    In fact, this light gate is not for the immortal at all, but for the immortal''s subordinates.


    It can be understood that this is a door, a door to the outside world.


    As the owner of the immortal ware, Wang Hao can enter xiaotiandi anytime and anywhere, and doesn''t have to go through this gate at all.


    Just because of this, the immortal didn''t make this magical power perfect, didn''t make him more rebellious.


    But Wang Hao didn''t care. He was able to get home in the blink of an eye, which was very good. He didn''t know how much time he saved.


    What''s more, he will definitely come back after finishing the work. It doesn''t matter whether he goes back or not.


    Of course, this function can not be used now, because Wang Hao has not specified the exit of the light gate.


    Since he plans to put the exit on the farm, he will have to wait until he gets home tomorrow.


    After watching the light gate, Wang Hao turned his eyes to other places in xiaotiandi.


    This is the fourth time that xiaotiandi has been upgraded. The area of xiaotiandi has exceeded 1000 mu, which is unprecedented in history.


    Thousands of acres of Lingtian, a day''s output of wild bacteria is absolutely massive, can bring him huge wealth. Sooner or later, he will be richer than the oil tycoons in the central mainland.


    But, so what? When money comes to a certain amount, it''s just a number. He still wants to get some seeds of panacea to grow in a small field.


    Planting a panacea is not something that can be harvested in one or two days. The lowest level of panacea can be harvested in a few months at least. The high level of panacea is based on the year. A hundred years is just the beginning, and it is possible for thousands of years.


    For the immortal, closing once is hundreds of years, but for him, several lives have passed, and the corpse has become white bone.


    Don''t think so much, now his first task is not to let Lingtian idle, give full play to the role of Lingtian.


    He called Lao Shujing, Nie Qingqing and Lao GUI Tailang, who stayed in xiaotiandi, and told them to work hard. Then he fooled around with Nie Qingqing for a while. After satisfying Nie Qingqing''s little wish, Wang Hao left xiaotiandi.


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next morning, Wang Hao got up early, picked up his things and went to the annual economic forum in Qingzhou.


    There are many people, not only rich businessmen, but also scholars, and the best students in Qingzhou.


    I don''t know where the students are. The best school in Qingzhou is Qinghua University. They are all students there.


    Wang Hao saw a lot of acquaintances, including Chu Fengchu who drove him out of school.


    Wang Hao saw Chu Feng, and Chu Feng also saw Wang Hao in the crowd. He walked straight to Wang Hao.


    Chu Feng naturally didn''t come to congratulate Wang Hao. He said in a provocative way, "I heard that you are the speaker today?"


    "Why, you want to make a speech?"


    Wang Hao sneered: "the economic forum is not a speech made by anyone who wants to speak on stage. I''m afraid you don''t have that qualification."


    "Wang Hao, what qualifications do you have to say that Feng Shao is not qualified to speak on stage? You, a student who has been expelled from the school, are qualified to speak on the stage. Fengshao is even more qualified to speak on the stage. "


    "That''s it!"


    Another dogleg said sourly: "it''s just that you''ve won the favor of governor Fu. Without governor Fu, you''re nothing, and you''re not qualified to follow suit."


    Wang Hao said sarcastically: "that''s better than your shameless flattery to Chu Feng."


    "You..."


    They were very angry. Wang Hao insulted them.


    Wang Hao then said, "why, am I wrong? If you are allowed to flatter Chu Feng, won''t you allow me to flatter governor Fu? "


    "In the end, you just envy me. You envy me for being qualified to contact with governor Fu."


    "I''ll give you a chance to flatter me. As long as you flatter me, I''ll recommend you to see governor Fu and ask him to arrange a good job for you."


    "This..."


    The two flatterers looked at each other, eager for each other.


    Why do they flatter Chu Feng so hard? I don''t expect to get a good job in the territory controlled by Chu family after graduation. Wang Hao''s words go to their heart.


    However, they are not stupid. They don''t believe that Wang Hao has the ability to do such a thing, and they don''t believe that Fu Qingyun will arrange jobs for them because of Wang Hao''s words.


    I don''t believe it, but they don''t want to miss such a good opportunity. What if Wang Hao really has the ability?


    One of the flatterers asked, "are you sure you can do what you say?"


    "Of course..."


    Wang Hao lengthened his voice, and then said, "no way!"


    "You..." the two flatterers vomited blood in an instant. Wang Hao made fun of them.


    Wang Hao said in his elders'' words: "what are you? If you don''t study hard all day long and think about going astray every day, why don''t you


    Wang Hao said rudely, "go back to school and study hard. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "Little wind..."


    Two people eyes Baba of looking at Chu breeze, expect Chu breeze to make a decision for them.

 Chapter 572

    As the saying goes, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. Wang Hao really didn''t pay attention to him when he played with his younger brother behind him.


    Chu Feng cheered: "Wang Hao, don''t go too far. You are not qualified to let them go back to school. They are all invited to attend the economic forum."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao sneered: "how can I say if I do it?"


    Chu Feng


    Wang Hao is now a red man beside Fu Qingyun. Who knows and who doesn''t know in Qingzhou City? If Wang Hao tells the organizers, they will give Wang Hao the face.


    Of course, the young master of Chu family is also a man with face. Face is only better than Wang Hao.


    However, he doesn''t want to entangle with Wang Hao about these small problems now. He wants to see how Wang Hao humiliates on stage later.


    Chu Feng snorted: "Wang Hao, instead of embarrassing them here, you''d better think about what you''ll talk about later! I''m looking forward to your wonderful performance. "


    With that, Chu Feng went away with his dog legs.


    Wang Hao frowned. Chu Feng had something to say! It''s very imaginative.


    "Will things change? What''s wrong with the manuscript? " Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Wang Hao immediately called Fu Xinxin and said, "Xinxin, is my speech ready?"


    Fu Xinxin snorted, "what''s your hurry? When you go on stage, someone will be ready for you. If you read it, it''s over. Can''t you even read it? "


    "No!"


    Wang Hao said, "I suspect something happened to the manuscript."


    "What can happen to the manuscript?"


    "I don''t know about that, but I have a bad feeling now."


    Fu Xinxin


    Fu Xinxin could not help muttering: "it''s not a good feeling. You think you are a woman! There''s a sixth sense. "


    She doesn''t think there will be any problems with the manuscript, but since Wang Hao has said so, it''s necessary to reassure Wang Hao.


    Fu Xinxin asked, "where are you? I''ll take you to the staff. At this time, expert Shen has sent someone to give the manuscript to the staff. "


    "I''m..."


    Wang Hao tells Fu Xinxin where he is. Soon Fu Xinxin appears in front of Wang Hao and signals Wang Hao to follow her.


    Eye contact, the whole process speechless, two people one after another to the work area, Fu Xinxin found the person in charge of the speech process.


    Fu Xinxin asked: "has consultant Wang''s manuscript been delivered? It''s here. Show me what he''s talking about. "


    "No!"


    The person in charge shook his head, and then said: "Miss Xinxin, you''re just in time. I''m just looking for you. The forum will start immediately. Consultant Wang''s speech has not been delivered yet. Is consultant Wang going to give a speech without a manuscript?"


    Fu Xinxin


    Fu Xinxin said: "I''ll urge consultant Wang''s manuscript. You don''t need to be responsible. You can do other things."


    "Yes, thank you, Miss Xinxin."


    Fu Xinxin went back to Wang Hao, frowned and said, "you''re right. There''s something wrong with the manuscript. Up to now, expert Shen hasn''t sent someone to deliver the manuscript to the staff."


    "And now what?" Wang Hao said that there was a lot of pressure. It was really difficult for him to complete the speech without a speech draft.


    Fu Xinxin said, "what''s your hurry? Maybe the people sent by expert Shen are already on the way. I''ll call to urge them now. "


    "Yes! You fight! "


    Fu Xinxin called expert Shen and asked, "expert Shen, have you arranged the manuscript?"


    Expert Shen said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard to say a word."


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Xinxin''s heart is tight. This is not a good thing. People can''t help thinking.


    Shen said: "I''m in the lounge at present. I can''t explain some things clearly on the phone. I want to explain to miss Xinxin face to face and ask Miss Xinxin to come all the way."


    "OK, I''ll be right over." Fu Xinxin hangs up.


    Wang Hao didn''t ask. He had heard Fu Xinxin''s call with expert Shen. The more he felt that what he had just thought was right. There was something wrong with the manuscript.


    As for the specific problem, he did not dare to guess, this need to find expert Shen to know.


    Fu Xinxin takes Wang Hao to the rest room and finds expert Shen who is writing hard.


    Fu Xinxin frowned and said, "expert Shen, what are you doing?"


    Expert Shen stopped writing, got up and apologized: "Miss Xinxin, I''ve failed you and the governor''s expectations. I... i..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shen said with a cry: "I lost the manuscript."


    "What? You lost the manuscript? When did it happen? " Fu Xinxin asked three questions in a row, very anxious.


    Wang Hao is also anxious.


    Ma Dan, now the manuscript is his life. What can he say without a manuscript? Stand on the stage and tell jokes?


    Shen explained: "just now, I went to a toilet. When I came back, I found that the manuscript on the desk was missing."


    "I can''t help it. I can only write a new one from memory."


    "Can you come in a hurry?"


    "Time is a little tight, coupled with the old age, memory decline, also can not remember all, old can only do their best."


    Obviously, expert Shen can''t rewrite the manuscript before Wang Hao takes the stage. What can we do?


    Fu Xinxin asked, "don''t you have a spare manuscript?"


    Expert Shen replied: "in order to guard against leakage, I deleted all the documents after I printed the manuscript yesterday. That''s the only manuscript in my hand."


    Wang Hao


    Fu Xinxin


    It has to be said that expert Shen''s explanation is very reasonable, but Wang Hao always feels that things are not so simple.


    He suspected that it was a play directed and performed by expert Shen himself, so that he would make a fool of himself in public.


    But is it necessary for expert Shen to do so? What are they doing with him?


    I can''t figure it out, but it''s true that Shen made a serious mistake, and it''s also true that he was in a dilemma.


    "Now what?" Fu Xinxin''s six gods have no main way.


    Shen said: "I try to write down all the key points I can think of before consultant Wang takes office. After he takes office, consultant Wang talks about these points. If he doesn''t win a lot of praise, he can at least get by without too much shame."


    "Will that work?" Fu Xinxin thinks this is not reliable.


    "Then you have to go!"


    Expert Shen said helplessly: "if you don''t go to Fuzhou, you''ll lose face. Others will gossip in private and fight. There''s no drama."


    Fu Xinxin looked at Wang Hao helplessly and said, "Wang Hao, what do you think?"


    "Can I swear?" Wang Hao asked.


    "No!" Fu Xinxin stares.


    Wang Hao


    No swearing. What can he say at this moment? To speak on stage? Then let Chu Feng laugh at him without fear under the stage? Obviously, this can''t be done. He can''t afford to lose that person, and Fu Qingyun can''t afford to lose that person.


    So no?


    It''s true that Chu Feng lost the opportunity to mock him face to face, but the irony behind him is certainly not less.


    As the saying goes, people fight for breath, Buddha fight for incense, can he let Chu Feng despise him?


    He can''t let Chu Feng look down on him. Instead, he should let Chu Feng understand that no matter what tricks he plays, he will not be his opponent. He is doomed to make a clean break.

 Chapter 573

    Wang Hao is not stupid. At this time, he would not understand that Chu Feng had a lot to do with the loss of the manuscript, otherwise Chu Feng would not have said that.


    Being able to say that is not the mastermind, but also the participant, who knows the inside story.


    So who is the mastermind? Wang Hao thought of Chu Jie.


    This man has a lot of means, and yesterday he gave him another hospital where he cherishes treasures. He hates him to the bone, and has the motivation and strength to do such a thing.


    At the same time, he also felt that Chu Jie would not give him another hospital so happily. He would certainly try every means to embarrass him, and would not miss any chance to attack him.


    At first, he didn''t think about it. Now that the loss of manuscripts has put him in a dilemma, it may be Chu Jie''s handwriting.


    So, what role does expert Shen play in it? So innocent as he said, he didn''t know about it?


    Wang Hao thinks things are not so simple.


    Yes, there are many people who know that Shen recommended him to give a speech, but there are not only four people who know that he used Shen''s manuscript.


    Fu Qingyun, Fu Xinxin, he and expert Shen.


    It is impossible for Fu Qingyun, Fu Xinxin, and even more impossible for him to say that only expert Shen can divulge the secret.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that walls have ears, but the probability is too low, almost impossible.


    Fu Qingyun''s ward, not to mention three steps, one post, five steps, one sentry, but the defense is also extremely tight, there is no possibility of eavesdropping.


    As for those who defend Fu Qingyun, they are all trusted by Fu Qingyun. They don''t know what to say, not to mention eavesdropping and divulging secrets.


    The probability of Shen''s leaking secrets is very high, and it can''t even be ruled out that Shen took advantage of Chu Jie and played an ignominious role in it.


    However, this matter needs evidence. Without evidence, expert Shen will not admit it at all.


    So is there any evidence?


    To tell the truth, there is no evidence. Chu Feng''s ambiguous words can not be used as evidence.


    As for the loss of manuscripts, it can not be said that expert Shen deliberately did it.


    The reason is very simple. Expert Shen didn''t say that his manuscript was lost. He just said that his manuscript was missing.


    It''s gone. There''s a big story in it.


    After the event, he could say that the logistics personnel took away the garbage, or even that he was old and let it go by mistake. When Wang Hao came to power and took out the manuscript, Fu Qingyun could not be too harsh on an expert in his early sixties.


    What is an old man? This is called the old river''s lake. You can''t do anything wrong if you sell you.


    Ordinary people have no way, but is Wang Hao an ordinary person? He is not. He has another way to prove that expert Shen does not mean well to him.


    Wang Hao opened his eyes and observed the Qi sea of expert Shen. He immediately laughed. Expert Shen had a windfall today.


    Who can believe that he has made a windfall for no reason?


    Wang Hao whispered to Fu Xinxin: "this old guy is dishonest. He took advantage of others and deliberately cheated us."


    "Are you sure?" Fu Xinxin''s first reaction was that she didn''t believe it.


    Expert Shen is also her father''s economic adviser. How dare she cheat her father by taking advantage of others behind his back.


    Wang Hao said confidently, "if you don''t believe it, you can send someone to investigate the assets of expert Shen after today. There will definitely be a surprise."


    Fu Xinxin chooses to believe Wang Hao''s words. He understands that Wang Hao will not be aimless and must have found something.


    At the same time, she also knows that Wang Hao has some skills that ordinary people don''t have, which undoubtedly adds to the credibility of Wang Hao''s words.


    Fu Xinxin''s pretty face suddenly cooled down and said in a cold voice, "expert Shen, my father is not so good to you! How can you do that kind of work


    "What do you mean, Miss Xinxin? Why can''t you understand me? "


    Fu Xinxin snorted: "do you understand me? You have a clear idea. Now I just want to ask you where the manuscript is!"


    Expert Shen cried: "I clearly remember just now I put the manuscript on the table, ready to go to the toilet and deliver it myself. After a while, I don''t know where to put it. Maybe it was taken away by the logistics personnel, or maybe I was old and lost my hand. I can''t remember where to put it for a while."


    "What''s the advantage?" Fu Xinxin asked.


    "What good is it?" Shen expert''s heart suddenly raised, that call an inconceivable.


    There must be many advantages, otherwise he would not have the courage to tease Fu Qingyun.


    But he hasn''t got the advantage yet. How can Fu Xinxin already know? This is not scientific!!


    Fu Xinxin is not stupid. She won''t tell Wang Hao just now. Instead, she pulls up her father''s banner and says, "expert Shen, you don''t think my father is a fool. Let you play with him."


    "I can tell you clearly that since yesterday, my father has sent someone to investigate you, not only your assets, but also who you have contacted in recent days."


    "I didn''t say that just now because you have a high reputation and want to give you a chance to reform."


    "I didn''t think of it, and so did my father. In the end, you did something that was out of your way."


    "You can do it. Take our Fu family as a soft persimmon. I''ll go back and tell my father what you have done and see how my father will punish you."


    Fu Xinxin is about to leave. Expert Shen is in a hurry and says, "Miss Xinxin, don''t go in a hurry. Let me think about it. Maybe I can remember where I put the manuscript just now."


    Fu Xinxin said, "I hope you can remember."


    After a pause, Fu Xinxin said: "if you can remember, it proves that my father and I misunderstood you. You are still a highly respected economist in Qingzhou. No one can disrespect you, and no one can embarrass you."


    This is a promise. In disguised form, it tells Shen the attitude of the Fu family. It tells Shen that as long as he is now on the brink of a precipice, the Fu family will not investigate his fault, but will continue to reuse him and provide him with appropriate protection.


    Wang Hao gives Fu Xinxin a thumbs up in his heart. The woman born in a rich family is really not simple. The carrot and stick game is very good.


    Although the method is old-fashioned, the effect is good. Expert Shen thinks that it is OK to offend anyone in Qingzhou, but not the Fu family.


    You can fool the Fu family without knowing it, just as the ancient officials fooled the emperor.


    But if the emperor knew and continued to cheat, he didn''t mean to repent at all, wouldn''t he be looking for death?


    Expert Shen pretended to be overjoyed and said, "I remember where I put the manuscript just now. I''ll get it right away."


    Shen ran out of the office in a hurry.


    Does it matter where expert Shen goes? It doesn''t matter where expert Shen goes. The important thing is that after a few minutes, expert Shen comes back with a pile of thick documents in his hand. No accident, it''s the manuscript Wang Hao needs to use in his speech.

 Chapter 574

    Expert Shen held the document in both hands and said with a happy face: "fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life. I finally found the manuscript."


    Not giving Fu Xinxin a chance to speak, Shen said, "I''m old and I can''t remember. I just answered the phone and put the manuscript in the corridor. I didn''t know it. I thought it was on my desk."


    "Old man is incompetent. He almost missed the governor''s important task. Old man is willing to resign all his posts and return home. She also asked Miss Xinxin to tell the governor to intercede for him and let the governor succeed."


    After that, Shen''s face was desolate and his heart was bleeding.


    Regret not yesterday, he was temporarily lard heart, on the boat of Chu Jie, so that today was detected by the Fu family, forced to leave.


    At the same time, expert Shen has not figured out how Fu Qingyun found out that he had a problem. You should know that he has always been loyal to Fu Qingyun, and Fu Qingyun has always trusted him.


    Strange only blame Shen expert bad luck, met pig teammates and experts.


    Pig teammates naturally refer to Chu Feng, and let Wang Hao capture an uncertain premonition by taking advantage of his words.


    The expert naturally refers to Wang Hao. Without any definite evidence, he confirms the identity of expert Shen with his smart eye.


    Of course, Fu Xinxin''s performance is also remarkable. If it wasn''t for Fu Xinxin''s choice to believe Wang Hao, or if it wasn''t for Fu Xinxin''s quick wit to find the right way to deal with it, Shen would have resisted to the end and would have never pleaded guilty.


    There are many reasons for failure. It seems accidental, but in fact it is inevitable, because there is no strength in the world.


    When people do things, they are most afraid of being serious. As long as Fu Qingyun is serious, those things Shen experts do will be known by Fu Qingyun sooner or later.


    Will Fu Qingyun be serious? Shen experts think not, because serious will only make things bigger and bigger, really want to tear the skin, the most serious injury is not him, but the reputation of Fu Jia and Wang Hao.


    Peace is the best way to deal with it.


    Unfortunately, before he got there, the plan had already failed and he had to bow his head.


    Fu Xinxin took over expert Shen''s manuscript and thought about it seriously.


    When this happens, there must be a thorn in both sides'' hearts. If they force experts Shen to stay, they will make experts Shen uneasy. They think that the Fu family is worried about this matter and want to settle the accounts in the future.


    Expert Shen made a mistake this time. Fortunately, he stopped at the end of the precipice. In addition to his previous contributions, it is very necessary to help others.


    Fu Xinxin replied, "I will tell my father what you mean. I think my father will respect your meaning."


    "Well, thank you, Miss Xinxin." Expert Shen thanks and leaves.


    Expert Shen left, but the storm is not over, and there are still a lot of mess waiting for Fu Xinxin and Wang Hao.


    Normally speaking, Wang Hao will be able to give a speech directly when the manuscript is retrieved, but it is not.


    In the past, only four people knew about it. It was highly confidential. No one thought that Wang Hao was using expert Shen''s manuscript.


    Shen''s team didn''t expect it either, because it was Shen who finalized the draft. They were only responsible for providing corresponding economic parameters.


    If Shen experts are as like as two peas, if they suspect, Shen experts can say that he shared the data with Wang Hao, so the data above Wang Hao will be exactly the same as that of his team.


    It''s a pity that expert Shen is not with them.


    It''s impossible to be harmful and defensive. Since expert Shen has made a mistake, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t sell them out again because of his interests.


    Once expert Shen does something like that, it will be a disaster for the Fu family and Wang Hao.


    In a word, expert Shen is not trustworthy now. Even if he takes out the manuscript, he does not dare to use it.


    Fu Xinxin told her worries, Wang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry about this, I have a way."


    "What can you do?"


    "After I came on stage, I said that this was expert Shen''s manuscript. I said that expert Shen couldn''t give a speech because he was ill. I''ll give a speech for him."


    "But this..."


    Ren Meiting wanted to say that this would not prove Wang Hao''s ability, but Wang Hao did not wait for Ren Meiting to finish, and then said: "after what happened just now, I want to understand. Whether it is to be a person or to do things, we should be a little more magnanimous. As long as we are magnanimous and have a clear conscience, we will not be afraid of any conspiracy, do you think so?"


    Wang Hao is not a pedantic person. He knows how to be flexible, otherwise he would not agree to Fu Qingyun''s proposal yesterday.


    It''s just that Fu Qingyun is not so nice when he meets a person like expert Shen.


    Since it can not achieve the expected effect, we should take a step back to ensure the smooth progress of the economic forum and avoid making jokes.


    Every economic forum in Qingzhou will invite not only the local people in Qingzhou mentioned above, but also many people from other parts of the country. If you make a joke, you will lose the whole face of Qingzhou.


    "All right! Just do as you say. " After careful consideration, Fu Xinxin also thinks that it can only be so now.


    Needless to say, Fu Xinxin took Wang Hao to the person in charge and handed over the manuscript to the person in charge.


    Then Fu Xinxin and Wang Hao went to the hall where the economic forum was held and waited for the opening of the forum.


    On the other hand, expert Shen also passed on the news of his failure to Chu Jie.


    He didn''t dare not say it.


    Fu family he can''t afford to offend, Chu family he also can''t afford to offend, can only sell miserable Bo sympathy, tell Chu Jie He has tried his best, not his fault, is Fu Qingyun too smart.


    Chu Jie was so angry that he dreamed of watching Wang Hao lose face on stage last night, but he didn''t expect such a big mistake today, which made his plan half a failure.


    Yes, it''s just a failure, and half of it hasn''t.


    It is the so-called failure that is the mother of success. Wang Hao has been defeated many times. This time when he was planning, he had thought about the possibility of failure.


    In the past, if he failed, he would have failed. But this time, it was different. If he failed, he still had the possibility of turning over. It was Wang Hao''s manuscript.


    Losing a manuscript can make Wang Hao speechless on stage and humiliate in public, so if he doesn''t lose a manuscript, he won''t be humiliated?


    If the manuscript is not lost, Wang Hao can still be humiliated in public, and even worse.


    As long as Wang Hao chooses to use expert Shen''s manuscript on stage, he will send someone to expose it in public and let everyone know that Wang Hao has stolen other people''s academic achievements.


    Expert Shen didn''t know about this, and Chu Jie didn''t tell expert Shen that he had such a plan at all, because he knew that once he told expert Shen of such a plan, expert Shen would not agree.


    In the former way, it is possible for expert Shen to escape, but in the latter way, it is impossible. Expert Shen''s identity as a traitor must be exposed.


    Can the expert Shen yesterday accept such a price? Yesterday''s expert Shen couldn''t accept it at all.


    But today, Chu Jie thinks that expert Shen can accept it, because Fu Qingyun already knows that he has betrayed.


    Chu Jie told expert Shen about his plan. Instead of letting expert Shen publicly expose Wang Hao''s embezzlement of his academic achievements, he asked expert Shen to testify that the manuscript Wang Hao read belonged to him and Wang Hao embezzled it.

 Chapter 575

    This


    Expert Shen is stupid. Chujie is trying to force him to death!!


    He is the one who proposed Wang Hao to use his manuscript. Now he is the one who comes forward to accuse Wang Hao of embezzling his manuscript. Is there anything more offensive than that?


    He is not afraid to offend Wang Hao, but can he go back to his hometown after offending Fu Qingyun? Can you still enjoy your old age?


    Fu Qingyun is not a soft persimmon. Fu Qingyun was able to hold that position, and he was also the decisive one. His excessive action must cause Fu Qingyun''s strong dissatisfaction.


    What about Fu Qingyun''s dissatisfaction? He may even be killed.


    "No! No way Expert Shen flatly refused: "Jie Shao, forgive me for being old and incompetent. I can''t do this kind of thing in any case. You''d better ask someone else."


    Chu Jie light way: "Shen expert, you don''t busy refuse, listen to me."


    Expert Shen said, "Jieshao, no matter what you say, I will never do such a thing."


    After a pause, expert Shen pleaded again: "Jieshao, I''m old and I just want to go back to my hometown to enjoy my life. Please let me go and give me a way to live."


    Chu Jie said: "expert Shen is worried too much. How can I push you to death? I will let you live a rich life for the rest of your life."


    Expert Shen


    He doesn''t really believe Chujie''s story now.


    Chu Jie then said: "I know that you are worried about the Revenge of Fu Qingyun for betraying Fu Qingyun. You don''t have to worry about that, because you don''t have to betray Fu Qingyun at all."


    "Not to sell?" Expert Shen understood Chu Jie''s meaning, which made him put all the responsibility on Wang Hao. He said that Wang Hao had stolen his manuscript, which had nothing to do with Fu Qingyun.


    Can this work? Shen experts carefully consider it, think it works, is to do so fu Qingyun will still have a strong dissatisfaction with him.


    Who is Wang Hao? Now that''s the red man beside Fu Qingyun. It''s strange that Fu Qingyun can give him a good face because he is such a fool.


    Chu Jie continued to promise: "expert Shen, as long as you do this thing, I will send someone to send you to Qiongzhou immediately, so that you can live your life there. Even if Fu Qingyun is angry, he will never be able to spread his anger on you."


    "Not only that, I will give you 100 million in cash, plus a sea view villa in Qiongzhou, to ensure that you will have no worries for the rest of your life."


    Expert Shen is a little excited again. This kind of reward is not so rich, which makes him salivate.


    Chu Jie continued to bewitch: "expert Shen, you have offended Fu Qingyun now. Why not offend a little? Will he kill you for that? "


    "Fu Qingyun won''t, at least he won''t touch you at this stage. When he wants to touch you, you are far away in Qiongzhou, and Fu Qingyun''s hand can''t reach there."


    Expert Shen gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Chujie smiles happily. This time, he wants to ruin Wang Hao''s reputation and see how Wang Hao can gain a foothold in Qingzhou.


    As time goes by, the economic forum was held on time. As the leader of the state, Fu Qingyun naturally wants to talk about the achievements and shortcomings of Qingzhou''s economic development in this year.


    Then, he looked forward to Qingzhou''s economy, indicating that Qingzhou''s economy will once again step up to a higher level and develop better and faster.


    Then, no then, the hall set off bursts of applause, the scene that called a lively.


    In this regard, Wang Hao has only two words to say, hypocrisy!!


    After that, Wang Hao worked harder to clap his hands, and proved that he was one of them.


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills. Sometimes it''s not OK not to play it. You can only play it without conscience.


    It''s a bit excessive to say so, and it can''t be said to act without conscience. It should be said that it''s respect for Fu Qingyun.


    Respect others, others will respect you.


    After Fu Qingyun finished his speech, the host came on stage again and announced that Wang Hao, the youngest economic adviser of Qingzhou, would speak.


    When Wang Hao came to power, many people from other parts of the country were shocked. They saw such a young man speak on such an important occasion for the first time.


    They are very curious about the origin of Wang Hao.


    Then, they know that Wang Hao is superior by flattering Fu Qingyun. It''s shameful!


    People in other States feel shameless, not to mention those in Qingzhou, who are extremely envious and shameless.


    As a result, after Wang Hao came to power, there were only a few applause.


    Most people must be embarrassed, but Wang Hao is not an ordinary person. He has a thick skin.


    At the same time, he is now magnanimous and naturally not stage fright.


    Wang Hao stood on the stage and said: "I know that many people look down on me when I speak on stage. I don''t think I have such qualifications. In fact, I think so too. I don''t have such qualifications."


    "But there''s no way. Expert Shen is ill and can''t go on stage. So I have to go on stage and give a speech for expert Shen. He carefully prepared his manuscript for several months. If you don''t speak well, please bear with him and don''t blame expert Shen. It''s not his fault. It''s my poor speech."


    With such a talk, there was more applause under the stage, and those people were more comfortable. It turned out that this was the case, which was different from what they thought.


    Chu Jie is stupid, and so is expert Shen. Wang Hao doesn''t play according to the routine!


    Don''t you agree to make a name for yourself? How can you become a helper in the blink of an eye? What''s going on with them?


    Fu Qingyun is also puzzled, how with the beginning of the plan is not the same?


    Fu Xinxin quietly tells the whole story to Fu Qingyun. There is a cold light in Fu Qingyun''s eyes.


    Almost he overturned the boat in the sewer and made a big fool, which made him resent expert Shen.


    At the same time, the taste of betrayal of trusted people is not good, so that his mood is not very good.


    Wang Hao had a panoramic view of the reaction of the audience, but he didn''t care much. Whether he was proud or frustrated, it had nothing to do with him now. He wanted to do business.


    Wang Hao began to read expert Shen''s manuscript.


    It doesn''t matter what you say. Just speak it fluently. Being able to perform like this on such occasions has attracted many people''s attention. After all, not everyone has such performance on the stage for the first time.


    Wang Hao didn''t worry about his bad speech before. He was afraid that his future would be ruined.


    But now, Wang Hao has no worries about this.


    As the saying goes, if there is no desire, there will be no desire. Wang Hao can deal with this matter with an ordinary heart.


    When Wang Hao''s speech entered a good stage, Chu Feng and Chu Jie were not idle. They immediately discussed strategies to cope with the situation.


    They are not willing to let Wang Hao go. They are not willing to let Wang Hao escape this disaster.


    Soon, they thought of it.


    But they didn''t do it right away, because Wang Hao was still making a speech. Interrupting Wang Hao''s speech at this time not only embarrassed Wang Hao, but also made them very impolite.


    Half an hour later, Wang Hao finished reading all the manuscripts, and a long planned trouble was about to begin.

 Chapter 576

    Just as Wang Hao was about to step down, Chu Feng stood up and said in a loud voice, "consultant Wang, please stay."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chu Feng. Wang Hao also subconsciously turns his eyes on Chu Feng. He understands that Chu Feng wants to make a monkey.


    As for what Chu Feng wanted to make, he had some feelings in his heart. Chu Feng''s name exposed his careful thinking.


    Wang Hao stopped and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "I listened to consultant Wang''s speech just now. It was very good."


    "Eh!"


    Wang Hao Leng for a while, did not expect Chu Feng stood up to say this to him, this is very unscientific!!


    It''s not only Wang Hao who thinks it''s unscientific, but also those who know that there''s a rift between the Chu family and Wang Hao.


    Wang haogang just took away the other courtyard that Chu Jie spent a lot of money to build. As Chu Jie''s younger brother, Chu Feng doesn''t hate Wang Hao as much as Chu Jie does, and doesn''t praise Wang Hao in full view of the public!!


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Chu Feng''s behavior is very strange! They are looking forward to Chu Feng''s next performance.


    Wang Hao naturally doesn''t think Chu Feng is really praising him, but in front of so many people, he should be polite.


    Wang Hao light way: "thank you for praising."


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "don''t thank me. I didn''t praise you. What I said is very good, which means the manuscript is very good."


    Chu Feng joked: "you just said that this manuscript is the product of expert Shen''s careful preparation for several months. It has nothing to do with you. You just read it for expert Shen."


    "To put it mildly, what you are doing now can be accomplished by a literate person. Do you think I am praising you


    Chu Feng cried out: "I have never seen such a cheeky person as you."


    Hua sound, Chu Feng''s behavior can be described with the four words of stone breaking the sky.


    What is this place? This is an economic forum. Is it the place where Chu Feng played wild and swaggered to show off his temporary benefits?


    To be sure, Chu Feng has a certain truth, Wang Hao really should not praise, but, things always have to be done!


    Wang Hao doesn''t go up to speak instead of Shen. Li Hao goes up, Li Hao can''t, and Zhang Hao.


    Wang Hao did not have the merit also has the hardship, Chu Feng teases Wang Hao so, excessive.


    In the face of the criticism and discussion, Chu Feng said calmly: "Wang Hao, you are an economic consultant, and expert Shen is also an economic consultant. If expert Shen can come up with an economic plan that is beneficial to the development of Qingzhou, what can you do? Can you read? If you can be an economic adviser in this way, isn''t 99% of the people in Qingzhou able to be an economic adviser? "


    "If you want us to respect you, don''t read other people''s manuscripts. If you have the ability to tell us what you think about Qingzhou''s economic development, let us know that your economic adviser is not a vain name."


    In this way, the voice of accusing Chu Feng was much smaller.


    It''s true that not everyone can be an economic adviser. We need to have outstanding skills and achievements.


    Wang Hao has neither ability nor achievement. How can he be an economic consultant of Qingzhou?


    As for Wang Hao''s cure of Fu Qingyun''s strange disease, it was automatically ignored by them.


    What''s more, it can''t be used as a reason for Wang Hao to become an economic adviser. It''s a different matter.


    Wang Hao showed a sneer on his face. He had expected that such a thing would happen. The moment Chu Feng jumped out, he had already guessed that Chu Feng was talking about it.


    Is he really nothing? Do you really think he can''t help it? He''s already figured out how to deal with it.


    Wang Hao said lightly: "you are right. I am not qualified enough to be an economic consultant in Qingzhou. But when it comes to achievements, no one in Qingzhou can compare with me."


    Hua sound a, this words don''t too crazy, that is crazy have no edge.


    Fu Xinxin was so stupid that she couldn''t believe it and said, "Dad, Wang Hao won''t be confused by Chu ethos! What can he achieve? "


    Fu Qingyun shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what achievements Wang Hao had. The reason why he appointed Wang Hao as an economic adviser was to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Seriously, it''s not a big deal. It''s hard to accept at first, and people will forget it after a while.


    However, Wang Hao can''t stand it. He can''t make trouble. He has offended a lot of people in Qingzhou City. Those people obstructed him. That''s why it became more and more serious and lasted for a long time.


    In order not to fall short of success, in order to hide Wang Hao''s true identity firmly, he can only use that is not the way.


    The result did not expect, will become like this, more did not expect Chu Feng will question Wang Hao''s ability in public.


    To tell you the truth, this is not to give him face, but he has no way to say anything.


    Chu Feng''s identity is unusual, and he is still a college student. His personality is impulsive. It''s normal that he can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Can he blame Chu Feng for this? It seems that he is too mean.


    Therefore, he can''t offer any help to Wang Hao now, let alone scold Chu Feng for his mischief.


    Today, Wang Hao can only survive on his own.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chu Feng laughs: "Wang Hao, others don''t know your details. Don''t I know your details?"


    "You are just a student who has been expelled from the school. You don''t even have a university diploma. How can you say that you are more successful than other economic consultants in Qingzhou?"


    It''s OK not to mention this. Wang Hao''s anger came in an instant.


    Why was he expelled from school? It''s not because of Chu Feng.


    Making such a dirty thing, Chu Feng not only has no sense of guilt, but also attacks him with it. His uncle can bear it, but his aunt can''t.


    Of course, the inside story can''t be said now, and no one will believe it. On the contrary, he will feel that he poured dirty water on Chu Feng again.


    It''s better to take a step back and talk with the facts than to tangle with those flashy things.


    Wang Dafang admitted: "yes, I was expelled from Qinghua University. I am not only a student expelled from Qinghua University, but also a child from the countryside. I have no relationship or capital."


    "But what about that? I still changed my destiny with my efforts. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu Feng said with a sneer: "you don''t change your destiny by working hard. You change your destiny by flattering and flattering. You are a person to the letter."


    To tell you the truth, many people don''t agree with Chu Feng.


    It''s too difficult for children of poor families to get ahead. It''s far beyond the imagination of Chu Feng, a rich and noble young man who grew up with a golden key.


    Wang Hao can become an economic adviser of a state with his efforts. No matter what tricks Wang Hao uses, they must admit that Wang Hao is really not simple and a character.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "you also said for me that to change fate is to become an economic adviser?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No!"


    Wang Hao said in a voice: "what I''m talking about is to change my destiny. I''m going to get rich step by step through my own efforts. In only three months, I''ve gone from poverty to billions now."


    Wow, is it robbery?

 Chapter 577

    Many people don''t believe it and think it''s impossible.


    The accumulation of wealth, the first bucket of gold is the most difficult, some people all their lives can not gather the first bucket of gold.


    In just three months, Wang Hao has not only gathered his first pot of gold, but also become a billionaire. The speed of getting rich is appalling.


    If the truth is as Wang Hao said, it can at least prove that Wang Hao is very talented in business.


    Economic development, in the final analysis, is business prosperity. Wang Hao has talent in business, which undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao has his unique views on economic development.


    Chu Feng vomited blood and said, "Wang Hao, don''t you get a good deal there? I don''t know how your billionaire came here? You TM won my money. If I didn''t lose 2 billion to you in playing cards, could you become a billionaire by picking wild mushrooms in the mountains? You don''t want to be a billionaire in your next life! "


    "This..."


    All the people on the scene are silly again. Is there such inside information? If, as Chu Feng said, Wang Hao becomes a billionaire by gambling, there really is nothing to be praised.


    Gambling is not worth advocating or even stopping. If people in a country all hope to make a fortune on the gambling table, what hope can this country have?


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "Chu Feng, don''t be excited. Calm down. I know I won you two billion yuan. You are very unwilling. Now I''ll put my words here. As long as you want, I''m willing to accompany you at any time. You can bet as much as you want."


    Cough!!


    Fu Qingyun couldn''t help interrupting: "consultant Wang, don''t talk about gambling here. Talk about how you get rich so that everyone can learn."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao nodded, also felt that it was not good to talk about gambling here, the impact was very bad.


    Wang Hao began to talk about the process of his becoming rich, as well as his rough experience.


    "As the only college student in the village who was admitted to Qinghua University, I was highly expected by my family."


    "Because of some unspeakable reasons, I was expelled from Qinghua University. It was a great blow not only to my family, but also to me."


    "Therefore, I was depressed for nearly a month, and my life was dark."


    "Fortunately, I finally survived, knew I could not go on like this, and began to think about how to get rich."


    "Chu Feng was right just now. At the beginning, I went into the mountains to pick wild mushrooms, but that was more than a month ago. Now I seldom go into the mountains to pick wild mushrooms. I cultivate them myself."


    "As we all know, the cultivation of wild bacteria is very difficult. Some kinds of wild bacteria can''t even be cultivated, so the price of wild bacteria is very high."


    Wang Hao wrote lightly: "I have done it. I have not only been able to cultivate all kinds of wild bacteria, but also achieved large-scale cultivation."


    "With products, it''s natural to find sales channels. I opened a chain restaurant in partnership with some friends, with a daily turnover of millions and a net profit of millions."


    "Not only that, I have also reached a cooperation with Mr. Jia''s Ruitai hotel. Every day, tens of millions of wild mushrooms are sent to Mr. Jia''s Ruitai hotel."


    Jia Peng also attended the annual economic forum in Qingzhou today. When Wang Hao mentioned him, he instantly understood that Wang Hao wanted him to help confirm this.


    Can you help me?


    In private, Wang Hao and he are friends, Wang Hao not only cured his strange disease, but also gave him a healthy body.


    Yu Gong and Wang Hao are now important partners in his business, bringing him a lot of profits.


    He''ll help with it anyway.


    Jia Peng stood up and said, "consultant Wang is right. Now my Ruitai hotel is selling the fungi cultivated by consultant Wang."


    "The quality of the fungi cultivated by consultant Wang is better than that of wild fungi, and the sales are very hot. Consultant Wang can make a net profit of several hundred million yuan every month."


    Jia Peng''s words ignited the atmosphere of the scene, and the scene became hot again.


    If you want to say what''s the most popular food in Qingzhou City, it''s undoubtedly the wild mushrooms sold by Ruitai hotel.


    Fu Qingyun must eat every day. The Lu family also has meals, and the Ren family also highly praises him.


    With these three companies taking the lead, countless people are willing to try.


    This eating, it is out of control, the small world produced wild bacteria successfully conquered their taste, let them infatuate with the taste of wild bacteria.


    They did not expect that the wild fungus sold by Ruitai hotel was actually cultivated by Wang Hao, which was beyond their expectation.


    They are very red eyed. Wang Hao has overcome the difficulty of artificial cultivation of wild bacteria, and the problem that hens can''t lay golden eggs.


    They have reason to believe that this income alone will make Wang Hao the richest man in Qingzhou.


    Fu Xinxin is also a fool. I didn''t expect Wang Hao to do so much business now. I always thought Wang Hao was making a fuss.


    All the wild mushrooms eaten by Fu''s family were sent by Wang Hao alone. There was no shortage of them. What Fu Xinxin needed to do was to publicize the benefits of these wild mushrooms from time to time and tell others where they could be eaten.


    She knows that Wang Hao has a cooperation with Ruitai Hotel, but she can''t imagine that Wang Hao will have tens of millions in one day''s accounts, excluding taxes, which are also millions.


    Wang Hao''s net income is several million a day, several hundred million a month and tens of billions a year. No wonder Wang Hao looks like a good money man now.


    Chu Feng and Chu Jie''s face suddenly turned black. It was only a month since they last inquired about Wang Hao.


    They thought that Wang Hao would be living in the countryside this month, and they didn''t dare to go to Qingzhou City to touch their bad luck. However, they never thought that Wang Hao had done such a thing this month.


    Such income is enough to make them envious.


    Wang Hao had a good view of the reaction of the people at the scene, and the effect was good. Wang Hao was very satisfied.


    Wang Hao then said: "I know that economic development needs theory as a guide, but at the same time, it also needs a group of people who are full of practical spirit. Wang Hao is not willing to be a theoretical researcher. I just want to be a practical person, making more money, paying more taxes and making more contributions to Qingzhou''s GDP, which can also make Qingzhou''s economy develop."


    "I admit that I am inferior to other economic advisers in theory, but in practice, I think I am not inferior to any economic adviser in Qingzhou. I should be qualified to be a practical economic adviser in Qingzhou!"


    Ren Jingwu, who came back late last night and resisted Qingzhou''s participation in the economic forum this morning, said: "if consultant Wang''s achievements are not qualified to be an economic consultant, then I am even more unqualified to be someone else. I think consultant Wang is worthy of the name and has no water in it."


    Many people can''t understand Ren Jingwu''s statement. You should know that he is not testifying, but supporting Wang Hao.


    Supporting Wang Hao is bound to offend Chu Feng and Chu Jie, which means offending Chu family.


    Admittedly, as Ren Jingwu, there is no need to be afraid, but there is no need to offend the Chu family and other behemoths for no reason!!

 Chapter 578

    How can they understand Ren Jingwu''s consideration.


    Wang Hao''s value is far beyond their imagination. This trip to Myanmar has brought more than 10 billion yuan to Ren''s family. Let alone offend the Chu family, he is afraid to tear his face with the Chu family. He will also stand on Wang Hao''s side.


    Due to the authority of Chu family, the local people in Qingzhou didn''t want to offend Chu Feng, so they didn''t make a statement.


    However, those people in other states don''t know who Chu Feng is. Even if they know, they won''t be afraid of Chu Feng.


    As Chu Jie said, Fu Qingyun''s hand can''t reach out to waizhou. Can they reach out to waizhou?


    They are just rich families in Qingzhou. In other states, they don''t give them face, but at least they don''t give them face too much.


    The outsiders nodded in agreement.


    As the saying goes, to prosper the country through hard work and to harm the country through empty talk, if even the practical talents have to question, what will become of those who can only talk and talk?


    Wang Hao smiles triumphantly, looks at Chu Feng and says, "Chu Feng, do you still think I''m not qualified to be an economic consultant of Qingzhou?"


    "Hum!"


    Chu Feng snorted heavily and sat down with a black face.


    Wang Hao looked around and said, "does anyone think I''m not qualified to be an economic consultant in Qingzhou? If so, you are welcome to speak enthusiastically. Don''t keep the problem in your mind. "


    They: "I''m not sure."


    At this time, it''s silly to come out and question Wang Hao''s identity as an adviser, and that''s to look for setbacks, because Wang Hao has proved with facts that he is really qualified to be an economic adviser.


    Seeing that no one stood up to object, Wang Hao returned to his seat as a winner.


    As time went by, two hours passed in the blink of an eye, and the Qingzhou Economic Forum came to an end.


    At noon, there was a banquet, but Wang Hao didn''t eat. After saying goodbye to the people he knew, he left Qingzhou City.


    Many people are disappointed because some people still want to ask Wang Hao whether he is willing to sell his technology of cultivating wild bacteria.


    Of course, they know that the possibility is very low, but as long as there is a one percent possibility, they are not willing to give up the huge profits of cultivating wild bacteria.


    The most disappointed are Chu Jie and Chu Feng.


    Wang Hao pretended to be 13 and ran away. They couldn''t find anyone to revenge, which made them depressed to death.


    They wanted to find someone to deal with Wang Hao, but they just wanted to think about it. Even if they didn''t succeed, how could others?


    What''s more, today''s Wang Hao has become the climate, with Fu and Lu supporting Wang Hao. Wang Hao is no longer the object they can knead freely.


    Of course, it''s impossible for them to admit defeat. They will fight Wang Hao all the time.


    They have the qualification of willfulness, but Wang Hao does not. Once Wang Hao fails once, let them succeed once, they are sure to let Wang Hao fall into the abyss of eternal doom.


    What''s more, they still have a trump card in their hands, which is Mr. long.


    Now Mr. long can''t fight. When Mr. long can fight, they want Wang Hao''s life.


    All the way speechless, Wang Hao driving on the way home, the speed is very fast.


    At the same time, there is also a car that keeps up with Wang Haohao''s car.


    Wang Hao instantly realized that someone was following him.


    Looking back, Wang Hao found that these people had guns in their hands and suspected that they wanted to kill him.


    The Chu family?


    Wang Hao thinks that Chu Jie and Chu Feng are not so stupid.


    If he was shot on his way home, they would be the first people to suspect him.


    You can fight, you can fight, you can use any trick or damage, but when it comes to buying murderers and killing people, the meaning is totally different.


    In other words, now the Chu family can buy murderers to get rid of Wang Hao who they don''t deal with. In the future, it''s hard to guarantee that Chu Jie won''t buy murderers to deal with other people who they don''t deal with.


    The behavior of Chu family has violated the rules of the game. Those who don''t obey the rules of the game have only two ends. Either he will destroy all the enemies, or he will be destroyed by others.


    Therefore, even if the Chu family wanted to kill him, they would not do it at this time, and they would not be so stupid as to buy a murderer to kill him.


    "Someone wants to frame the Chu family?"


    Wang Hao thinks that this possibility is very big, so who wants to frame the Chu family and make fu and Lu seriously dissatisfied with the Chu family?


    Wang Hao''s first thought was to look after his family.


    So far, he has not formed a feud with anyone in Gu''s family, but he does not rule out that Gu''s family has provoked disputes among other big families for the sake of the family''s interests, so that they can reap the benefits of the fishermen.


    Of course, it''s his enemy.


    Wang Hao didn''t forget that the last time he went home, there was a shooter who wanted to shoot him.


    Last time, the two shooters were killed directly by him. They fell off the cliff and broke into pieces. No one could interrogate the people behind them.


    This time, he can''t repeat the same mistake. Even if he wants to kill, he has to ask clearly.


    Making up his mind, Wang Hao naturally won''t continue to drive on the crowded national highway. Seeing that there is a path ahead that he doesn''t know where to go, he immediately drove the car.


    The man in the car behind Wang Hao''s buttocks was very happy. He didn''t even think about it and followed up.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Hao saw that there was no one left or right here, so he stopped the car.


    Wang Hao gets out of the car and waits for the car behind to come.


    Within a minute, the car following him appeared and stopped less than 10 meters away.


    Wang Hao asked coldly, "who sent you to follow me?"


    A man with a cap said darkly, "Yama will answer your question."


    With that, he took out the pistol, opened the door, and shot at Wang Hao with speed.


    Wang Hao was angry in an instant. He really wanted his life. You can''t be polite to such people.


    Wang Hao has a good sense of self-knowledge. He knows that even if his physical fitness improves a grade again, he still can''t resist bullets.


    However, he can''t resist bullets. With his current speed, he can easily avoid the less dense bullet rain.


    Wang Hao''s smart eye can easily capture the trajectory of the bullet''s flight, coordinate the foot and eye, and the bullet shot by the gangster is easily dodged by Wang Hao.


    "Is that all right?"


    The gangster was confused. It was the first time that he saw someone hiding bullets like this. Shouldn''t he run away in a panic and look for cover, then hide behind the cover and shiver?


    It''s an accident, but it''s an accident. The gangster''s shooting doesn''t stop. Instead, he shoots continuously, vowing to kill Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao still took the same method to avoid bullets, but his speed was several times faster than that just now. He was like a ghost, and it was hard for ordinary people''s naked eyes to catch it.


    Of course, it''s not Wang Hao''s style to be beaten without fighting back.


    To deal with this kind of scum, the use of magic is to look up at them, Wang Hao with the speed of the ghost, while avoiding bullets, while approaching the gangster.


    The gangster can''t see Wang Hao''s action track clearly, but he can see Wang Hao''s figure.


    Seeing that Wang Hao''s figure was getting closer and closer to him, the shooter was so scared that he didn''t want to. The big sweat appeared on his forehead. At the same time, the gun holder''s hand was shaking.


    He licked blood at the edge of the knife for many years. He had never met such a terrible person. Where is this TM? This TM is a monster.

 Chapter 579

    It''s slow to say, but it happened in the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, Wang Hao came to the gangster and held his right hand with a gun.


    Click!!


    Wang Hao took his gun with him and pinched it to pieces. The gangster howled like a pig.


    The gangsters sitting in the driver''s seat can only be described as stunned when they see this scene. This NIMA is a bit too cruel!!


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to do anything. He was afraid that Wang Hao would break his neck.


    "Say, who sent you?" Wang Hao asked coldly.


    "It''s... It''s brother Qiang!"


    Frightened, the hooded gangster ignored him and directly explained the person behind the scenes.


    "Brother Qiang?"


    Wang Hao recalled that he had offended such a person.


    However, Wang Hao did not doubt the authenticity of the gangster''s words.


    Wouldn''t someone have killed him without offending him? How can there be such a simple thing in the world? There is another thing in the world called murder.


    Brother Qiang has no grudge against him, but it''s hard to say who hired him.


    No matter who that person is, no matter what the purpose of that person is, no matter what kind of grudge that person has with him, dare to buy murderer, doomed to endless grudge between them.


    "Where is brother Qiang?" Wang Hao continued to question.


    The gangster said: "Qingzhou Xicheng, bareheaded brother Qiang, you can find out where brother Qiang is."


    After a pause, the gangster pleaded: "I have said what I can say. Now can you let us go?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "do you think it''s necessary for me to let you go?"


    "What do you want to do?" The gangster was frightened and gave birth to an extremely ominous premonition.


    Wang Hao is still a smiling face, but this smiling face is death''s smile in the eyes of the gangster.


    Wang Hao light way: "I want to send you on the road."


    "Brother, master, great Xia, please spare us this time. We don''t want to die."


    The gangster was scared to pee in an instant and began to speak incoherently. He didn''t know how to call Wang Hao.


    But the meaning is very clear. They want to live.


    So you want to live? You think it''s fun to shoot, don''t you? It''s also a pity that they met Wang Hao. If they met other ordinary people, they might have died at their gunpoint.


    Since these people regard human life as a weed, why should Wang Hao cherish their lives?


    Those who should be killed still need to be killed, and it is also a curse to keep them.


    "Be a good man next life!"


    With these words, Wang Hao directly broke his neck and belched fart in an instant.


    The gangster in the car was shocked and wanted to run away, but his speed was not comparable to that of Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao opened the door, and the ape''s arm stretched out as fast as lightning. He grabbed his head in an instant.


    Then, Wang Hao forced a twist, the person''s head to a 360 degree rotation.


    Can it live? He didn''t have the ability to die any more.


    Even kill two people, Wang Hao mood no waves, he is not the original that even dare not kill the weak scholar, now he, for killing no mental obstacles.


    Or that sentence, the person who should be killed must die. Since he must die, how can Wang Hao bear the burden in his heart.


    In his eyes, killing these two people is like killing two chickens.


    Of course, human life is human life after all, not chicken life. We need to deal with it properly so as not to leave any trouble.


    Wang Hao put the bodies of these two people into the small world.


    Waste utilization, they are not good for nothing, at least can provide a meat meal for Laogui Tailang.


    Wang Hao also took the car into xiaotiandi. There is no clue here.


    After all this, Wang Hao began to meditate.


    In principle, now he should go back to Qingzhou City and meet the skinhead brother of Xicheng in the gangster''s words.


    However, time does not allow.


    Bareheaded brother Qiang, it''s just scabies. It''s not worth him to put down his business and go back for him.


    At the same time, don''t worry.


    It''s not clear how good the bareheaded brother is, but one thing is for sure. He did a good job.


    This kind of person can''t run away easily and can''t bear the foundation he has set up.


    Since the bald brother can''t run away, it''s OK to go to him at any time. There''s no need to rush this moment.


    The next time he goes to Qingzhou City, it''s the end of the bald brother.


    Wang Hao went back to the car again, turned around and continued to drive home.


    Meanwhile, in an underground bar in Qingzhou City, two people Wang Hao knew were having a secret conversation.


    Fang Weicheng and a bald man.


    This man is a bald strong brother, Wang Hao also know, when Fang Weicheng find someone to beat Wang Hao, it is this man''s hand.


    Unfortunately, in Wang Hao''s eyes, he was a nobody and did not leave any impression on Wang Hao.


    Fang Weicheng tasted the red wine in his glass and asked, "have people been sent out yet?"


    The bald brother said: "it''s been sent out. It''s safe."


    Fang Weicheng snorted: "last time you told me that, but what happened? As a result, Wang Hao still lives well. "


    "The last time it was an accident, according to my ex post investigation, they were in a car accident and crashed into a cliff. This time, there is absolutely no such possibility," said the elder brother.


    Fang Weicheng said: "I don''t care if there''s any accident. I only want Wang Hao''s life. If Wang Hao doesn''t die one day, my bedroom will be difficult. Do you understand?"


    Fang Weicheng was very upset.


    Wang Hao, out of thin air, comes up with a small role, but takes away his long-time favorite wife, leaving others with no money.


    Originally thought with his financial resources can find someone to easily deal with Wang Hao, but did not expect, Wang Hao unexpectedly survived.


    Even if Wang Hao didn''t die, he became Fu Qingyun''s economic consultant in Qingzhou City. He also became a relative with the Lu family. Now he has got another courtyard that Chu Jie spent a lot of money to build and lives in Qinghai Lake community, which has become the envy of everyone in Qingzhou.


    Today, he also participated in the Qingzhou Economic Forum. Seeing Chu Feng''s trouble with Wang Hao, he was very happy.


    However, he didn''t expect that Wang Hao finally couldn''t say a word about Chu Feng and made a big splash on the stage.


    The enemy is so smart, but he is so sad. He can''t bear the anger in his heart. He secretly orders brother baldheaded to find someone else to get rid of Wang Hao.


    There are many advantages. It can not only remove Wang Hao''s thorn in the flesh, but also stir up the conflicts between the Chu family and the Fu family, the Lu family and the Ren family in Qingzhou.


    Forget to say, Qingzhou Fang family and Gu family is a good marriage, Fang Weicheng''s mother is Gu family''s current customer Changqing''s sister.


    With such a relationship, the two families can be said to have both advantages and disadvantages. Naturally, Fang Weicheng hopes that Gu family can go further. In this way, Fang family can get great development again.


    It''s more than that. A few days ago, he heard from his mother that Ren Meiting''s mother was pregnant again, which made him not very happy.


    The reason why he likes Ren Meiting is not only that she has a beautiful and charming appearance, but also that she is the only successor of the Ren family. Once he marries Ren Meiting, he is in charge of the huge property of the Ren family.


    But now, the dream is so broken, even if he can marry Ren Meiting, he can''t achieve this goal. Ren family''s industry is doomed not to belong to Ren Meiting.

 Chapter 580

    This is still on the premise that Ren''s mother gives birth to another girl. If Ren''s mother strives to give birth to a boy this time, Ren Meiting will inherit very little.


    This is not what he wants, nor what he can accept, so the value of Ren Meiting will be greatly reduced.


    He''s short of women? He doesn''t lack women. What he lacks is a good wife who can help him.


    Fang Weicheng couldn''t help sighing.


    Brother Qiang cared: "Fang Shao, what''s the matter with you? Worried that they can''t kill Wang Hao? "


    "No!" Fang Weicheng shook his head.


    "What''s that?" Brother Qiang couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Weicheng thought for a moment and asked, "if a woman is pregnant, what should I do?"


    Brother Qiang was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he wanted to say that if he was pregnant, he would be born. Can''t the Fang family support a child with such a big career?


    He thought that Fang Weicheng had enlarged a woman''s stomach and was worrying about that woman''s stomach.


    If you are sure that if you are born, Fang Weicheng will not be so worried. Fang Weicheng is hesitating whether or not to be born!


    This kind of thing, as an outsider is not easy to interrupt, but Fang Weicheng asked him, not to say anything.


    After a moment''s deliberation, brother Qiang said, "if Fang Shao likes it, let her be born. If she doesn''t like it, kill her as soon as possible."


    Like is impossible to like, Fang Weicheng asked: "if that woman is not willing to kill how to do?"


    "This requires some special methods."


    "What can I do?"


    "I know that Tianzhu has a kind of magic medicine. If a woman drinks it, she will have an abortion immediately. If Fang Shao wants it, I can send someone to Tianzhu to get some back."


    "Will it be discovered?"


    "Colorless and tasteless, mixed in water, absolutely not found."


    "Yes, you can help me with some." Fang Weicheng gritted his teeth and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Now, of course, he won''t use it. Now he will use it cheaply to let Wang Hao get the huge assets of Ren family.


    But once Wang Hao dies and he wins Ren Meiting''s heart, no wonder he does.


    Small quantity is not a gentleman''s husband. In order to allow the family''s huge industry, he doesn''t mind letting the unborn baby die.


    With such a plan, Fang Weicheng wants Wang Hao to die soon, so that he has enough time for layout.


    When he came back, Fang Weicheng immediately asked, "one hour has passed. Is there any news?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Why is it so slow?" Fang Weicheng was discontented and said, "didn''t you say that the person you are looking for is very efficient? When will they be willing to do it? "


    "I''ll call and ask."


    Brother Qiang uses his secret cell phone to contact the person he sent.


    Then, brother Qiang was dumbfounded and stood in the same place. His face was very complicated and changeable.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Weicheng has a bad feeling.


    Strong brother back to God, wry smile: "can''t contact, the phone has been turned off."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Weicheng said: "why do they turn off the power?"


    "Maybe... Maybe..."


    Fang Weicheng was angry and said: "if you have something to say, let it go. Don''t stammer there."


    Brother Qiang said bitterly, "they may have run away with money."


    Fang Weicheng almost spits out his old blood. What''s the name of NIMA! What''s more sad than that? Is he too old this year or something? How can he come across all kinds of unfortunate things?


    Fang Weicheng gritted his teeth and said, "in any case, I will find out these two people. I will tear them to pieces."


    "Yes!"


    Brother Qiang took the order and left.


    In fact, it doesn''t need Fang Weicheng to say that he will do the same. He dares to pit him. He must let these two people pay the price they deserve, and let them know that his bald brother is not easy to be provoked and bullied.


    When a person dies, he has no last credit. He has a bad name on his back, which makes people in that circle shameless. It has to be said that the killer is the most unfortunate existence.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Hao returned to the Wang family village of Fenghuang village and went straight to the air raid shelter where wild bacteria were stored.


    There is no better place than there.


    First of all, this is the most secret part of the farm. It''s hidden in the mountains. No one can find everything here even though the big array outside will fail.


    Secondly, there are arrays here. In addition, external arrays are equivalent to having double arrays, and secrecy is equivalent to having triple guarantees.


    Last but not least, this is the place where he used to store the ingredients.


    The ingredients of xiaotiandi can be directly stored here, which virtually saves a lot of things.


    Old tree spirit is not afraid of many things, they are hard-working, but as a good leader, it is necessary to understand them as much as possible, not deliberately create work for them.


    Just after finishing the business, Du Yun came and complained: "how can I come back without saying a word, so that I can prepare delicious food for you."


    Wang Hao said with a bad smile: "do you still need to prepare delicious food? Aren''t you the most delicious food? "


    This sentence, Du Yun is in full bloom, more and more charming.


    Wang Hao didn''t praise Du Yun without conscience. It is true.


    In the past, Du Yunmei was beautiful, but she was not as fashionable as the city girls.


    As the saying goes, people depend on clothes, horses and saddles. If they don''t dress well, people''s temperament is not so good. Du Yun''s attractiveness depends on her face and figure.


    Of course, this can''t blame Du Yun. At that time, even if Du Yun wanted to wear better clothes and make her look beautiful, she didn''t have the financial conditions.


    But now it''s different. Wang Hao has more money than Du Yun''s pocket money.


    You can say that Du Yun is now a rich woman. No matter how expensive the price is, she can buy it without blinking.


    Before, Du Yun didn''t have such a sense of urgency and crisis. She didn''t think Wang Hao would dislike her because she couldn''t dress up.


    But after Wang Hao had other women outside, and after Wang Hao brought several women who were very outstanding in appearance and dress to the farm, Du Yun''s sense of crisis suddenly came.


    Today''s Du Yun, learned to dress up, also learned to make up, the charm of natural support to rise.


    In this regard, Wang Hao naturally agreed with both hands. He didn''t mind Du Yun''s little money. Instead, he encouraged Du Yun to do so.


    In the end, it''s still cheap for him. As for the men outside, they can''t see and touch them. They have no other way but to be greedy.


    The farm is like spring all the year round, and the climate is pleasant. Naturally, Du Yun won''t wear too much here. A T-shirt with a round collar and a lady''s black windbreaker are enough.


    Of course, this is the upper body, and the lower body is a pair of black tights, highlighting Du Yun''s good figure.


    Wang Hao has a very attractive temperament. How can he live up to such a beautiful woman and make her land desolate.


    "Sister Yun!" Wang Hao called out softly, and there was no other word.


    However, in this way, Du Yun already understood Wang Hao''s meaning and knew what Wang Hao wanted.


    She''s happy to help!!

 Chapter 581

    Du Yun is very active and doesn''t need Wang Hao to do anything at all. In a twinkling of an eye, there is nothing left.


    It''s just the beginning, and then Du Yun comes to Wang Hao to serve him.


    This kind of feeling is very good. Wang Hao thinks that his treatment is no worse than those old masters.


    In ancient times, such treatment is not uncommon, but in modern society, such treatment is particularly rare, which shows how much Du Yun cares about Wang Hao.


    Love is mutual, Du Yun so care about Wang Hao, that Wang Hao did not have to say, can only love Du Yun.


    Soon, Du Yun''s happy voice rang out in the quiet air raid shelter, and the fierce battle had begun.


    Wang Hao had planned the time before he came back, and his tickets had already been reserved through the Internet, and the flight at 10 p.m.


    Wang Hao should reward himself for the extra hours. After all, he is going to the western continent soon.


    In the western continent, black people are the most common. It''s not that black girls are not beautiful. It can only be said that they don''t like that type.


    His favorite is yellow women, followed by white women, in the case of these two kinds of people do not have any choice, will be forced to find black girl.


    Three hours later, Wang Hao finished the battle, took Du Yun back to his house and drove to Yong''an City.


    When approaching the airport, Wang Hao drove his car to a secluded place and put it into the small world.


    You don''t need to go through Yong''an airport to go back to the farm. It''s obviously not good to park your car here. It''s better to put it in xiaotiandi and let laoshujing put it in the farm.


    Wang Hao, without any luggage, boarded the plane and sat in the luxurious first class.


    Needless to say, after eating a little, Wang Hao began to go to bed and recover the strength he had just consumed in the war.


    When I woke up, a beautiful stewardess had reminded me that the plane was about to land and was ready to get off.


    Wang Hao immediately laughs. It''s good to travel like this. It doesn''t take long to rest and travel.


    A few minutes later, the plane landed, Wang Hao got off the plane, and Zheng Pengfei had already waited at the exit of the plane.


    Seeing Wang Hao coming out, Zheng Pengfei warmly welcomed him. After a simple greeting, they left the airport by car.


    Zheng Pengfei said as he drove, "I''ve been waiting for you. If you don''t come here again, I''ll go to Qingzhou to find you."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "it''s not too late. It''s less than an hour."


    Zheng Pengfei nodded, did not care about these details, led the topic to the main topic and said: "I''m ready for the goods. They are all stored in the warehouse at the wharf. When can your ship come?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "Uncle Zheng doesn''t have to worry about this. Uncle Zheng just needs to deliver the goods to me. Naturally, I will be ready to deliver your goods to the designated place."


    Mysterious. Wang Hao is as mysterious as ever. He is not willing to tell him the inside story.


    He is very uncomfortable, like a cat claw in his heart.


    As a businessman, he can be acutely aware that this is a piece of property, which can bring a lot of wealth. Unfortunately, Wang Hao is reluctant to say that he has no way to take Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao is not willing to do more entanglement with Zheng Pengfei in this matter. He shifts the topic and says, "has the third young master contacted you recently?"


    "Yes!" Zheng Pengfei nodded and said, "he called me the day before yesterday and asked me when I would take Wanru to see him."


    "How did you reply?" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    Zheng Pengfei said with a bitter smile: "how can I reply? It''s just a drag, a walk, a look, a hold. "


    Wang Haosheng said: "can''t you tell the truth? You can only save you for a while, but not for the rest of your life. The longer you drag on, the more the third young master will hate you and think you are cheating him. "


    Zheng Pengfei said bitterly, "do you think I want to do this? I don''t want to! But the third young master really likes Wanru. If he knows that I didn''t do it, he will also blame me. "


    "You are not from Donghai. You don''t know how powerful his family is here. Once I offend him, Donghai will have no place for me."


    "All my property is here, and my second wife is a native of Donghai. Where do you want me to go when I leave here?"


    Wang Hao didn''t sympathize with Zheng Pengfei. There must be something hateful about the poor man. If he hadn''t offered his hospitality, how could he have known that he had a beautiful daughter?


    Zheng Pengfei is responsible for all this. No wonder no one else.


    "So you''re still going to marry sister Wanru to the third son?" Wang Hao''s face became cold. He seriously suspected that Zheng Peng would continue to make trouble after he had gone through the business crisis.


    "No! can''t! I still have the reputation of Zheng Pengfei. " Zheng Pengfei explained quickly.


    Wang Hao''s face was a little slow and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Zheng Pengfei said: "I''ve been looking for a woman who looks similar to Wanru. I''m ready to recognize her as my daughter and see if I can muddle through."


    Wang Hao nodded, this is really the best way at present.


    As for whether the woman Zheng Pengfei found will not agree, Wang Hao thinks the probability is very low.


    Not every woman can refuse the temptation to marry into a rich family, and not every woman can refuse the temptation of money. Zheng Pengfei can spend money until she agrees.


    Moreover, it''s too early to say that. The most urgent task is to find the woman. Before finding her, everything will be in vain.


    Not only that, but also to find as soon as possible, late that three childe was impatient, still want Zheng Pengfei good-looking.


    Of course, it''s Zheng Pengfei''s business. It''s none of his business. He just needs to know that Zheng Pengfei won''t come up with the idea of Zheng Wanru again. That''s why he promised to help Zheng Pengfei this time.


    It was too late. Instead of taking Wang Hao directly to the wharf warehouse to see his goods, Zheng Pengfei sent Wang Hao to a luxurious five-star hotel to let Wang Hao rest.


    Wang Hao naturally has no objection to this and follows Zheng Pengfei''s arrangement.


    The next morning, they had breakfast and drove to the wharf warehouse.


    The largest deep-water port in the East China Sea is also the largest import and export trade port in the East China Sea. We can imagine how busy it is.


    Every day there are countless goods gathered here, packed and sent to all parts of the world.


    The prosperity of the port proves the achievements of China''s economy, and China has become rich indeed.


    However, the dividend of development is not something everyone can enjoy, which is particularly obvious to Wang Hao, who grew up in Qingzhou.


    Compared with Donghai, Qingzhou really lags behind a lot, which can be seen from the number and price of cars on the road.


    In Qingzhou, millions of luxury cars are worth the attention of passers-by, but in Donghai, few people are willing to stop and enjoy the tens of millions of Rambo.


    It''s not that everyone in Donghai can afford to buy a Rambo worth tens of millions of yuan, but that they''ve been numb because they''ve seen too much. They don''t make such a fuss as people in small places.


    The tone of speaking is also different. Open mouth and close mouth are hundreds of millions of businesses. How many people in Qingzhou dare to say that? It''s amazing.

 Chapter 582

    Of course, Wang Hao is not stupid. He knows that there is boasting in it, but it can still explain the gap between Qingzhou and Donghai.


    The reason is very simple, because there are too many rich people in Donghai. People will not look up to you when you boast tens of millions of businesses. Only when you boast hundreds of millions of big businesses, can others barely look up to you.


    In Qingzhou, you should be looked at with new eyes.


    In a word, people in big places boast more than people in small places.


    Don''t ask Wang Hao why he knows so much. It''s because he and Zheng Pengfei heard it when they were eating breakfast at a stall outside in the morning. Their tone was not so big. They almost scared him to pee when they came from a small place.


    Soon, the two arrived at the port, where Zheng Pengfei''s staff had been waiting and took them to the wharf warehouse.


    Row by row of huge warehouses, one by one automatic loading and unloading equipment, very shocking.


    Wang Hao appreciates everything here.


    Of course, what makes Wang Hao appreciate more is the sea in the distance, because there are endless treasures.


    The deep sea, in particular, is a forbidden area for ordinary human beings, which has not been set foot in for millions of years.


    If there is still a magic medicine on the blue star, Wang Hao thinks it is most likely there.


    This is the second reason why he is in a hurry to upgrade the immortal ware.


    Deep sea is not only a forbidden area for ordinary people, but also a forbidden area for low-level practitioners like Wang Hao.


    In other words, if you don''t reach a certain level of cultivation, you can''t go to the deep sea at all.


    It''s the Jedi of nature. There''s only one way to go.


    It''s not a day''s work to become a senior monk. There''s a long way to go.


    This is still on the premise that there is a magic medicine to help. Without the help of the magic medicine, the road will be even longer. Even when his life is exhausted, he will not be able to become a high-level monk.


    Only by finding the elixir can his path of practice become smoother.


    Therefore, Wang Hao raised the level of immortal tools, so that he could recruit three more dog legs.


    Wang Hao has already planned the quota for the three doglegs. They are all creatures that can live in the deep sea, just like heibiao. Let them slowly look for the elixir that can improve his cultivation in the deep sea.


    If he can find another way, he will never get the elixir to improve his cultivation.


    As a practitioner, cultivation is his foundation. Without cultivation, he is afraid that he will make more money. When he sees the Mahayana congenital demons, he can only kneel down and call his father. Only cultivation can make him stand up and talk to the Mahayana congenital demons.


    Seeing that Wang Hao was enjoying the scenery here, Zheng Pengfei didn''t urge him. When Wang Hao had enough, he invited him to say, "Mr. Wang, please follow me."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nods and follows Zheng Pengfei into the warehouse.


    There is a lot of cargo, nearly a million tons. It takes four ocean going freighters to load so much cargo.


    Wang Hao took a brief look and found that they are all primary industrial products, which can be exported.


    The reputation of China as a world factory is not built. It is not only convenient to buy these things in China, but also the most important thing is that they are cheap.


    Warlords are rich, but most of their money is spent on arms. How can they waste their spare money on this.


    In order to buy their favorite weapons, they are not stingy of money, but there is no need for other things. They can save as much as they can.


    At the same time, Zheng Pengfei''s staff also took the goods list. Zheng Pengfei handed it to Wang Hao for confirmation.


    Wang Hao took a general look, confirmed that there was no problem, said: "OK, give me the key to the warehouse! You don''t need to take care of the rest. I''ll take full responsibility for it. "


    "Good!"


    Zheng Pengfei nodded, did not ask, know to ask Wang Hao will be the same as last night, will not tell him any information.


    Zheng Pengfei said to the staff, "give him the key."


    The employee handed the key to Wang Hao, who took it down and put it in his pocket.


    "There are still seven days left for the service life of this warehouse. If you haven''t delivered the goods after seven days, you will have to pay a high usage fee," he added


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "Uncle Zheng, don''t worry, I will transport the goods as soon as possible, no more than three days at the latest."


    When the three leave the warehouse, Wang Hao locks the door of the warehouse and prepares to come back later to put the goods in the small world.


    Zheng Pengfei asked, "Mr. Wang, where are you going now? Shall I drive you there? "


    "No, uncle Zheng, you can help yourself. I''ll take a taxi later." Wang Hao declined.


    "All right then!"


    Zheng Pengfei didn''t force or doubt others. He subconsciously thought that Wang Hao''s purpose was not to let him know his way in the East China Sea and to ensure the secrecy of his freight route.


    In business, it''s a trade secret. Wang Hao can be excused for not telling him. He''s afraid that he might be regarded as Wang Hao''s father-in-law. Wang Hao still has reason not to tell him.


    Zheng Pengfei left to leave, but at this time, the accident happened, several cars came.


    Zheng Pengfei''s face changed. Wang Hao asked, "Uncle Zheng knows them?"


    Zheng Pengfei took a deep breath and said, "I know the license plate number of one of the cars. It''s the car of a man named Kunpeng. This man is the right subordinate of the third childe. No accident, they should have been sent to me by the third childe."


    Wang Hao


    A few minutes later, the cars stopped in front of them, and several burly men in black suits and dark glasses stepped down from the cars.


    People have to die and goods have to be thrown. As soon as these people come out, they will explode those little gangsters in Qingzhou!! That''s what NIMA is really called.


    One of the men took off his sunglasses and said with a smile, "boss Zheng, do you still know me?"


    "Kun Peng!"


    "What can I do for you?" asked Zheng Pengfei


    Kunpeng said with a smile: "boss Zheng, it''s no fun to pretend to be stupid with me here. Mr. three, please come over and follow us!"


    Zheng Pengfei said in a deep voice: "please tell Mr. three that Mr. Zheng has something important to do now. He will make amends to Mr. three in a few days."


    "Amends? Just an apology? "


    Kunpeng sneered: "Zheng Pengfei, you are brave enough to fool even the third son. Are you tired of living and want us to throw you into the sea to feed the shark?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Zheng Pengfei said? When did I fool Mr. three? "


    Kunpeng snorted: "in Donghai, there is nothing you can hide from Mr. three. Do you really think Mr. three doesn''t know what you''ve done in private?"


    "The day before yesterday, Mr. three called you. He looked up to you and wanted to give you one last chance. It''s good for you not only to repent, but also to bluff the third young master


    "You really think that the third master is a soft persimmon. You can pinch it as you like? Today, if you don''t give the third son a reasonable explanation, the third son said, let you not see the sun tomorrow, let your wife become our plaything. "

 Chapter 583

    Wang Hao instantly realized that it was Zheng Pengfei who was looking for a woman to impersonate Zheng Wanru and was known by the third childe.


    Zheng Pengfei is too careless to do this! Can this also let people know?


    After thinking about it carefully, Wang Hao felt that Zheng Pengfei was not to blame.


    Although human organs are as like as two peas, one mouth, one pair of eyes and one pair of ears, the appearance is absolutely different, not to mention the difference between each organ and the body.


    It''s not twins. It''s not easy to find a woman similar to Zheng Wanru? Looking for a needle in a haystack is not too much.


    If you want to do such a thing, it''s impossible to rely on Zheng Pengfei to find one by one on the street. He can only take out a lot of money to entrust people to do it.


    Once the matter is handled by someone else, with the energy of Mr. three, it''s really very simple to know.


    Of course, it is suspected that these sarcastic remarks are behind the scenes. Before this incident, he thought that Zheng Pengfei''s method was the best one.


    Wang Hao can think of these, Zheng Pengfei did not think of, he not only thought of, the third childe''s statement is scared he does not want, such a price he can not accept in any case.


    At this moment, Zheng Pengfei''s intestines are green with regret. He knew that the third young master was so vicious, and he would not ask him for help. This is not only pushing him, but also pushing his family into the fire pit!!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. He must give the third young master a reasonable explanation and a satisfactory reply. Otherwise, the third young master will let him go without the help of the warlords.


    Zheng Pengfei is a man who has experienced great storms. He knows that he can''t escape for a long time. At this time, he must meet the third young master, tell him his difficulties face to face, strive for his understanding, and seize the last chance to survive.


    Zheng Pengfei said in a deep voice, "I''ll go with you now."


    Kunpeng said with a smile: "that''s right! It''s a good job. "


    Kunpeng changed his fierce appearance and invited him to say, "boss Zheng, please get on the bus."


    Zheng Pengfei nodded and went to Kunpeng''s car. Wang Hao thought about it carefully and followed.


    He really doesn''t want to manage Zheng Pengfei''s affairs, but he can''t accept Zheng Pengfei''s paying such a price.


    No matter what, Zheng Pengfei is the father of Zheng Wanru. If he is indifferent to the death of Zheng Pengfei, Zheng Wanru will not say anything, but will blame him in his heart.


    He can only accept that Zheng Pengfei spends money to avoid disaster, but he is afraid that Zheng Pengfei will lead an ordinary life.


    With a frown, Kunpeng held out his arm and stopped Wang Hao. He said, "it''s none of your business here. If you are as far away as you are, you can get away from me, or you will look good."


    Zheng Pengfei looked back and saw this scene. He immediately realized that Wang Hao wanted to accompany him to see the third son.


    To tell you the truth, Zheng Pengfei was very moved at this moment.


    Wang Hao, a son-in-law, can''t tell the truth when he is in trouble.


    He was free to deliver the goods for him before, and this time he wanted to accompany him to enter the tiger''s den. No matter what kind of things, they are not what ordinary sons-in-law would like to do. Sons-in-law who are willing to do such things are worthy of the title of good sons-in-law of China.


    However, he didn''t think Wang Hao could help him.


    This is Donghai, not Qingzhou. In Qingzhou, Wang Hao is a great doctor. Others will sell Wang Hao''s noodles. But in Donghai, who knows Wang Hao is a miracle doctor? Ghosts will give Wang Hao face.


    Zheng Pengfei said: "Wang Hao, there''s no business for you here. Go and do your business!"


    "Why is it none of my business here? I think it has a lot to do with me today. "


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "father in law, are you right?"


    Zheng Pengfei


    Zheng Pengfei''s face showed a wry smile. His father-in-law yelled out this name. Wang Hao is doomed today!!


    How could the third son and Kunpeng not know that he had only one son and one daughter.


    The son doesn''t say much. He can''t get married. The only one he can get married is his daughter, Zheng Wanru.


    Kunpeng thought of it. His face changed suddenly. He asked with a black face, "boss Zheng, is this boy your son-in-law?"


    Zheng Pengfei thought for a while, and felt that at this time, he would not believe it, so he could only nod helplessly.


    Kun Peng looked at Wang Hao coldly and said in a cold voice: "boy, you are brave enough to rob a woman with the third young master. You dare to admit that you are really impatient and want to die!"


    Wang Hao light way: "your status is too low, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, lead the way! Just do your business well. You don''t have to worry about other things. "


    "Damn it!"


    Kunpeng was angry. In the East China Sea, no one dared to look down upon him like this, let alone insult him like this.


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t understand who you have offended. I don''t know the power of the third young master. I''ll loosen your muscles and bones first, and then lead you to the third young master to die."


    Without speculation, he can only see Zhenzhang under his hand. Kunpeng doesn''t have any left hand, so he punches Wang Hao with all his strength.


    The coexistence of speed and strength shows Kunpeng''s hard work, which is comparable to that of ordinary people.


    If Zheng Pengfei wants to cry, Wang Hao can go! What are you doing insulting Kunpeng? Do you still have the appearance of pleading guilty? It''s a challenge!!


    Wang Hao insulted Kun Peng? Wang Hao felt that he had not insulted Kun Peng. He was just telling the truth.


    As a dog leg, as a thug, you should have such an awareness of what you should and shouldn''t do.


    Kunpeng forgot his job, Wang Hao reminded him, can this be called wrong?


    As for what Kunpeng said, I''m sorry, he can''t do it. Kunpeng is not qualified to ask him to answer those questions, and he doesn''t have to answer those questions.


    What''s the final confession? What''s the crime? He and Zheng Wanru are in love. Who''s in the way?


    The guilty person is Zheng Pengfei and the third son, not him!!


    In the past, he stood up and reasoned with the third young master. He told him not to do too much, but not to bow down and ask for help.


    If you want to stand up and force him to yield, you have to see whose fist is harder.


    Therefore, in the face of Kunpeng''s fist, Wang Hao''s reaction is only one, waving his fist to greet each other.


    Bang!!


    After a dull sound, Kunpeng''s body couldn''t stop back until it hit the car.


    On the other hand, Wang Hao didn''t move half a minute, and he didn''t have any satisfaction on his face, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    For Wang Hao, this is indeed a trivial thing, but for Kunpeng''s companions, it''s a big deal.


    Who is Kunpeng? Not to mention fighting all over the East China Sea, he is also a famous figure in the East China Sea. In the East China Sea, no more than 100 people can take his fist, 90% of them in the army.


    But what about this man? They not only took Kunpeng''s fist, but also defeated Kunpeng, which surprised them and made them incredible.

 Chapter 584

    It''s hard to believe that Kunpeng was defeated so easily if the pain in his hand didn''t stimulate his nerves.


    Not reconciled, Kunpeng heart extreme not reconciled, he also wants to fight, prove that he is not so weak.


    Unfortunately, the hand can''t work, a little move on the pain, do not want, how to play this?


    Not surprisingly, his hand has been broken, and he can''t recover without months of rest.


    At this moment, Kunpeng had a strong fear of Wang Hao.


    It''s too strong. It''s the strongest enemy he''s ever met in decades. It''s stronger than he thought.


    Kunpeng''s arrogance just disappeared.


    In the era of hot weapons, fists can not determine the direction of war, but in a society ruled by law, fists are very effective means to prove the identity of the strong.


    As long as they are not crazy people, they will not easily use guns, including the black and astringent club like Kunpeng. Only the outlaws will.


    Is blackness equal to Desperado? Hei se Hui is not equal to Desperado. Modern Hei se Hui are all business people. As for what they do, they are a group of people wandering on the edge of the law.


    This is the reason why they choose to work for the powerful. They are afraid that the powerful will not give them any money, and they are willing to work for them and provide them with all kinds of services.


    Wang Hao looked at Kun Peng and joked: "still fighting? I don''t mind giving you another punch. If you don''t want to fight, you can get down to business and take us to see the third son. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. "


    Crazy, Wang Hao''s tone is not general crazy, but Wang Hao is qualified to be so crazy, they have no way to take Wang Hao.


    Kun Peng winked at a companion, nodded, opened the door and said, "please get on the bus!"


    Wang Hao went to the side of the car and said politely, "father in law, please come first."


    Zheng Pengfei


    Zheng Pengfei gets on the bus, Wang Hao gets on the bus after him, and Kunpeng and others get on the bus in turn.


    Wang Hao saw where Kunpeng took out his mobile phone to send a message. No accident. He was reporting the result of the incident and what happened here.


    Wang Hao didn''t stop him. Sooner or later, those who should come will come. They should be prepared to do what they should do. He never thought of catching the thief first.


    There''s no way to capture it. Strong dragon doesn''t press the local leader. In the East China Sea, he doesn''t dare to do anything to the third young master, just as he can''t do anything to Chu Jie and Chu Feng in Qingzhou City.


    In a word, it''s easy to kill them, and he can''t afford the consequences.


    At the same time, he doesn''t kill people who don''t deserve to die.


    Is the third young master so cruel to die? It''s just talking about threatening Zheng Pengfei. If the third son really wants Zheng Pengfei to die, he won''t let Kunpeng take Zheng Pengfei to see him.


    The third young master is still unwilling to kill Zheng Pengfei. After all, Zheng Pengfei is also an influential businessman in the East China Sea. Killing Zheng Pengfei will also cause quite a stir.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he won''t kill him. The premise is that Zheng Pengfei''s answer can satisfy him.


    Wang Hao didn''t know what the so-called third son was. Naturally, he didn''t dare to give Zheng Pengfei''s life to the third son. He didn''t have the habit of giving the initiative to others. So he chose to follow the past and meet the big and small families in Donghai to see what was different from those in Qingzhou.


    The motorcade goes along the seaside, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery of the sea, calm, no waves, very calm.


    In the distance, there are seagulls circling in the blue sky, which is so peaceful.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Pengfei''s mood is not as good as the sea. He is not calm at the moment.


    Seeing that Wang Hao was in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery outside, Zheng Pengfei couldn''t help but asked softly, "what are you doing with me? What do you do when you tell about your relationship with Wanru? Do you know what the consequences will be? "


    Wang haotou also asked: "what are the consequences?"


    Zheng Pengfei said: "you will not only kill me, but also kill you."


    Wang Hao turned his head, looked at Zheng Pengfei and said, "do you know how many people want me to die?"


    Zheng Pengfei Leng God way: "how much?"


    Wang Hao made a rough calculation and said, "there are at least ten people."


    "Why do they want you to die? Aren''t you a doctor? Aren''t you a miracle doctor? Everyone should respect it. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s true that I''m a doctor, and it''s true that I''m a miracle doctor. But in essence, I''m an individual. If I''m a person, I have emotions. If I''m a person, I have to pursue money and women. There''s only so much money and only so little beauty. Don''t fight. Do you expect others to hand it over to you? If you choose to fight, you will offend others. If you offend others, isn''t it normal for others to want you to die? "


    "Yes, too!"


    Zheng Pengfei thought about it for a while, and felt that Wang Hao''s words were very reasonable.


    Since ancient times, the winner enjoys everything in the world, the loser can only live in the world, even can''t do it.


    In a word, once you step into the road of fame and wealth, there is no way to retreat. Your concession will not win the mercy of your opponents. They will only make you die.


    However, it''s not the same thing to think about it.


    Zheng Pengfei said: "those people just want you to die, but the third son has the patience to let you die."


    Wang Hao laughed and said, "do you know what I went through on my way here?"


    "What?" Zheng Pengfei asked subconsciously.


    "Someone was looking for a shooter to shoot me on my way home," Wang wrote


    "And then?" Zheng Pengfei guessed boldly: "did you escape?"


    "Run away? Do I look like a fugitive? "


    Wang Haobai took a look at Zheng Pengfei and hummed: "the shooter was killed by me."


    Zheng Pengfei


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect such a result. He didn''t expect Wang Hao to kill people, and he didn''t expect Wang Hao to understate such a serious thing as killing people.


    If he didn''t know Wang Hao''s background, or if he didn''t know that Wang Hao not only had a beautiful wife and concubine, but also had a lot of money, he would think that Wang Hao was a desperado who would do whatever he wanted.


    Seeing that Zheng Pengfei was shocked, Wang Hao laughed and said, "Uncle Zheng, I told you this thing not to scare you, but to tell you that there are many people who want to kill Wang Hao. They even use some extreme means that can''t be used in the world, but I still live well. What does that mean? It means I don''t die that easily. "


    "So, you don''t have to worry at all. I''m going to die. You just need to tell the truth about your difficulties to the third young master. I''ll deal with the later things. If he doesn''t give up and really wants to destroy you, I can guarantee that he will go ahead of you."


    "Thank you!"


    At this moment, Zheng Pengfei does not know how to say, a thousand words can only converge into these two words.


    At the same time, whether Wang Hao wants to or not, he has already determined that Wang Hao is his son-in-law. He also thinks that only such a man can be worthy of his excellent, beautiful and charming daughter.

 Chapter 585

    The coast of the East China Sea, steep terrain, is located in the East China Sea luxury hotel, sea view hotel.


    It is the pronoun of high price. It is a common thing to spend more than ten thousand yuan a day.


    But today, someone wrapped it up. Compared with Wang Hao, his handwriting is not so big.


    In the hall of Seaview Hotel, there are a lot of people, no less than 100 people, all of them are black suits with black sunglasses, neat and grand.


    There is a tea table in the middle of the hall, on which there are many expensive fruits. A young man in his early twenties is leaning on a comfortable leather sofa to enjoy the service of two beautiful and charming waitresses.


    This man is the famous third son of Donghai, situ Yu.


    At this time, a man also wearing a black suit trotted in from the outside, said: "three childe, people are coming."


    "At last."


    Situ Yu adjusted his posture and said, "bring people in."


    "Yes!"


    After the man went out, situ Yu said to hundreds of men in black suits: "do as I said just now."


    "Yes!"


    There were messy footsteps in the quiet hall, but it didn''t last long. About two minutes later, the hall was quiet again.


    However, this does not mean that nothing has happened. The situation in the hall has changed dramatically.


    The man in black, standing about 10 meters away from the hall, was divided into two groups, standing left and right. The empty position in the middle was just opposite the place where situ Yu was sitting.


    In other words, situ Yu was afraid to sit. These people couldn''t block his sight. He could still see the scenery outside the hall through the gate.


    Of course, this is not the purpose of situ Yu. The scenery outside the hall is worthless in his eyes.


    He did it to clean up people.


    In Donghai, he is the only one who bullies others. No one ever dares to bully him. Not only can he not be bullied, but even his subordinates can''t be bullied without his permission.


    If you dare to beat his subordinates, it is equivalent to beating the third son of situ in the face. However, there is only one result to beat the third son of situ in the face, and there is no good end.


    A few minutes later, Kunpeng appeared at the entrance of the hall with Wang Hao and Zheng Pengfei.


    Seeing the dense people in black inside, Zheng Pengfei''s heart suddenly raised.


    In ancient times, there was a Hongmen banquet. What they are going to today is not a Hongmen banquet. Once they go in, it''s hard to predict what''s good or what''s bad!!


    Wang Hao was not blind. Naturally, he saw it. There was no expression on his face. Some small scenes didn''t scare him.


    Seeing that the third young master was ready, Kunpeng came back to life and gloated: "you two, please come inside!"


    Wang Hao steps into the hotel hall. Although Zheng Pengfei is afraid, he can still walk when he comes? Since I can''t go, I have to go in.


    At the same time, Wang Hao''s composure also gave him a lot of confidence, maybe Wang Hao can really do what he said.


    If there is such a big man as the third young master to be buried with him, then he thinks it''s good for him to die.


    As soon as Wang Hao entered, the man in black standing at the door stopped him.


    Wang Hao light way: "how, come to still don''t let enter."


    Situ Yu replied, "if you want to come in, you have to prove that you have that ability."


    "How to prove it?" Wang Hao said without any nonsense.


    Situ Yu asked: "listen to Kun Peng say you are good at fighting?"


    Wang Hao said modestly, "it''s average. Anyway, your garbage men can''t beat me."


    Situ Yu


    At first, he heard that Wang Hao was crazy. He didn''t believe it. He felt that no one in Donghai could be crazy.


    But now hearing Wang Hao''s reply, I know that Wang Hao is not an ordinary maniac.


    Ma Dan, in front of his hundreds of subordinates, said that they were rubbish, really think his subordinates are paper paste?


    These people are all good at fighting. Any one of them will stand up. Three or five adults are not their opponents. They are very tough.


    How can Wang Hao treat such a strong strength as a waste? Situ Yu said that he could bear it, and his subordinates could not.


    In fact, with Wang Hao''s words, the group of people in black are angry and glare at Wang Hao. If their eyes can kill, there is no doubt that Wang Hao has been cut to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao couldn''t help saying that the truth hurt people!!


    These people, no matter who they are, can guarantee that if they can''t take a punch from him, they will even take a punch from him. What is it?


    People still have to have self-knowledge. If they don''t even have the minimum self-knowledge, it is doomed to be a tragedy.


    In the face of Wang Hao''s insult, a man in black couldn''t help it. He asked, "third son, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. Let him understand our power."


    Situ Yu didn''t reply, but Wang Hao already laughed.


    Situ Yu wondered, "what are you laughing at?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "What''s so funny?" Situ Yu didn''t feel that his subordinates were laughing.


    Wang Hao said with disdain: "if you bully more than others, you are afraid that even if you win, you won''t win. But your subordinates are there and shamelessly say that let me understand their power. If you say that, I''m afraid it will make people laugh! Isn''t that funny? "


    "Er!"


    Situ Yu is dumb, and can''t find any point to refute, because it''s true that as Wang Hao said, there''s no praise for winning. On the contrary, losing will make people laugh.


    A man in black stood up and said, "boy, don''t be crazy. Don''t think that if you win Kunpeng, you can ignore everyone, just let..."


    This man wanted to report his family, but Wang Hao didn''t give him the chance. He interrupted: "nobody, I don''t deserve to leave a name. How about saving some brain cells for the author?"


    "I..."


    He was so angry that he didn''t want to. He didn''t want to leave his name.


    Since Wang Hao underestimated him so much, he had to prove himself with strength.


    The man stepped out of the line without saying any more nonsense. With an old fist, he said hello to Wang Hao.


    It''s true that the strength is fairly good. The fists are powerful, and the strength is seven points of Kunpeng.


    Even Kunpeng is not Wang Hao''s enemy in the first round. Is there room for him to struggle?


    Wang Hao didn''t look him in the eye, so he waved his fist casually.


    There is nothing more humiliating than this. The man thinks that only by dismissing Wang Hao can he vent his anger.


    However, when Wang Hao''s fist hit him impartially, the man realized how true his idea was and how naive his idea was.


    The strength is too big, he does not have any room to parry, the body a strength back.


    Several companions see the situation is not right, go up to help, want to go up to stabilize his body.


    But what happened? It turned out that these people fell to the ground together.


    The hall quieted down and the needles fell. Everyone was shocked by Wang Hao''s power.

 Chapter 586

    What kind of magic power can achieve this effect? Is this the power that people can have?


    In fact, there is no exaggeration. It is their carelessness. If they are well prepared, this kind of thing will never happen.


    They didn''t expect that their companions were so powerful to retreat, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Of course, it was enough to make Wang Hao proud and frightening.


    At this time, situ Yu, who used to sit quietly on the leather sofa and watch good plays, could not calm down.


    Just now, Kunpeng did tell him that Wang Hao was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that Wang Hao would be so powerful.


    It''s true that people with such skills have the ability to be crazy.


    But, so what? Now is not the time to fight alone. No one will tell you the morality of the river and the lake. The winner is the king.


    His subordinates were so ugly that situ Yu was very embarrassed and said, "let''s go together. I''ll see how much he can fight today."


    The man in black moved when he heard the order.


    Wang Hao is not afraid. Now his accomplishments and physical quality are not comparable. No. 100 is not worth exposing his dog legs.


    Wang Hao began to fight back, fierce fight back.


    One punch, one foot, without any fancy action, Wang Hao''s counterattack is so neat.


    Of course, it''s true that two fists are hard to defeat four hands. No matter how fast Wang Hao is, he can''t make so many people close to him.


    But what about being close? What if he was hit by a sneak attack? Can it threaten his strong constitution? Can you break his body shield?


    No, it''s just a punch that doesn''t hurt or itch.


    Their fists don''t hurt or itch for Wang Hao, but Wang Hao''s fists can make them unable to take care of themselves. There is a howl in the hall.


    Situ Yu was stunned. He couldn''t believe that someone could fight like this? This is not scientific!!


    They are all human beings. They are all born from the womb. Why is Wang Hao so excellent? So powerful?


    This result is hard for situ Yu to accept.


    Situ Yu couldn''t accept it, but Zheng Pengfei''s face showed a trace of joy, and finally understood why Wang Hao said anti killing.


    Such a strong skill, blue star really can''t find a few people to compare with Wang Hao!!


    It''s full of deterrence. At least today, situ Yu doesn''t dare to act rashly. In the future, as long as Wang Hao doesn''t die, his safety will be guaranteed. After all, he is Wang Hao''s father-in-law, so situ Yu will worry before killing him.


    Of course, if situ Yu has been hiding at home, Wang Hao has nothing to do with him, because situ Yu''s home is heavily fortified and there are a lot of security guards with guns.


    But obviously, this is impossible. Situ Yu belongs to the kind of person who is used to being wild. Staying at home is worse than killing him.


    He likes to go in and out of major entertainment places, and he likes to pick up girls in those places.


    Those places are not situ''s. with Wang Hao''s skill, you can get into them all. Don''t be too easy to find him.


    A few minutes later, a lot of people had fallen on the ground. Seeing that Wang Hao was more brave in the Vietnam War and his men were more counselled in the Vietnam War, situ Yu knew in his heart that there was no point in fighting any more.


    "Stop it all!" Situ Yu said in a loud voice.


    Hearing these words, those people in black who have not fallen down because of their position will stop immediately if they are granted amnesty.


    Wang Hao also chose to stop and didn''t want to waste his time on these shrimps.


    Wang Hao pointed at situ Yu and said with a smile, "am I qualified to come in now?"


    "Come in!" Situ Yu died. It was the first time that he was so angry after 20 years.


    Wang Hao stepped forward on the body of the fallen man in black, and completely trampled their dignity under his feet.


    Zheng Pengfei naturally did not have the courage to take a detour. Both sides came to situ Yu''s place.


    There is no politeness. Wang Hao doesn''t know what politeness is. He sits directly on the leather sofa opposite situ Yu.


    Situ Yu''s face twitched uncontrollably, wondering what Zheng Pengfei''s son-in-law was from.


    He didn''t believe that Wang Hao was an ordinary man even if he killed him. A man with such skill can''t be an ordinary man. Maybe he came to the army just like his family.


    Crouching tigers, hidden dragons, all kinds of talents, ghosts and wonders in the army, and it''s normal to have Wang Hao who has such outstanding skills.


    Of course, such a person''s position in the military will not be too low, and his words have a certain weight and should not be underestimated.


    Situ Yu acquiesced to Wang Hao''s action. Naturally, Zheng Pengfei didn''t dare to be as casual as Wang Hao. He stood aside and said, "how are you, third son!"


    "Do you think I can get better?" Situ Yusheng.


    Zheng Pengfei said bitterly: "third young master, it''s not that I sincerely want to cheat you. It''s really that I have something to hide."


    Situ Yu snorted: "I''d like to hear what you have to say."


    Zheng Pengfei said: "to be honest, my relationship with my little daughter Wan Ru is not very good. Wan Ru has never told me her current situation. This time I went to Qingzhou, I learned that Wan Ru had married Wang Hao."


    "The little girl has been married. It''s hard for me as a father to say some words. I had to go back to Donghai. I was forced to think of such a way and asked the third son to forgive me."


    Wang Hao has no reaction on his face, but he despises Zheng Pengfei extremely in his heart. Zheng Pengfei can say these words well. Zheng Pengfei also means to talk nonsense in front of him.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Hao felt that it was really the best way to say it, and he didn''t care about the details.


    Situ Yu snorted: "a word of forgiveness is over? When I, situ Yu, was so easy to cheat? "


    "I''m willing to take out 30% of the company''s shares to show my sincerity," he said


    30 percent?


    In the past, it was quite a lot, tens of billions, but now Zheng Pengfei''s company has gone through a lot of calamities, and its vitality has been greatly damaged. The 30% shares are a little weak, and they are not as valuable as before.


    But if you don''t take it, will it be true to throw Zheng Pengfei into the sea to feed the shark?


    Situ Yu is not stupid. He knows Wang Hao''s intention to follow him. Wang Hao makes it clear that he is coming to make decisions for Zheng Pengfei. If his request is too much, the other party will not agree.


    So accept?


    He said he couldn''t accept it.


    Once accepted, he is sure to help Zheng Pengfei through this difficulty. Only in this way can Zheng Pengfei''s company be valuable.


    Can he help Zheng Pengfei through this difficulty?


    Are you kidding? Zheng Pengfei has just played with him. He is very generous not to look good at Zheng Pengfei. How can he help Zheng Pengfei? It is said that other people want to laugh at him.


    So what should we do?


    Situ Yu turned his eyes to Wang Hao and had already thought of what he wanted.


    Situ Yu said faintly: "I don''t want the shares. I want your son-in-law to do something for me. As long as he can do it, our gratitude and resentment will be written off."


    "This..."


    Zheng Pengfei turns his eyes on Wang Hao. He really can''t do it. It depends on Wang Hao''s meaning.


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao said that he was very speechless. How could it be that he was involved? It''s not good to collect money. What''s wrong.

 Chapter 587

    Wang Hao didn''t immediately say no, let alone agree.


    It is the so-called "good people" who will go to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Now that they have come to this stage, there is no problem in helping Zheng Pengfei tide over the difficulties.


    However, there must be a limit. If situ Yu''s request exceeds his ability, he can only say sorry. He can''t do it.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao asked.


    Situ Yu said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. You should be able to accomplish it."


    Wang Hao hummed: "don''t talk nonsense, be specific."


    Situ Yu


    It''s too shameful. Situ Yu said that he was not happy, but he didn''t continue to show off. He said frankly, "I want you to fight a death fight for me."


    Without an explanation from situ Yu, Wang Hao also knows what a death fight is, the kind of extreme bloody violence that one side''s undead fight will not end.


    Seriously, he doesn''t like this kind of thing, and he doesn''t like watching such games.


    However, just because he doesn''t like it doesn''t mean others don''t like it. In fact, a large number of blue star people like this kind of competition are white-collar elites.


    The pressure is too big, the normal channel can not release, they can only release their pressure by watching this extremely bloody game.


    Of course, Wang Hao won''t interfere in this kind of thing. It''s none of his business that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. He just didn''t expect that someone would let him fight death boxing one day.


    As situ Yu said, this kind of thing is not difficult for him, but he still does not want to.


    As I said earlier, he does not kill innocent people. Although his opponent has signed an agreement before going on stage, in his opinion, the other party still belongs to innocent people.


    At the same time, people who are willing to fight death boxing have various reasons. The most likely reason is that they are forced by life. To kill such a person, seriously, his conscience is a bit hard.


    "No, I won''t fight death for you." Wang Hao flatly refused.


    "Why?" Situ Yu wondered.


    In his opinion, Wang Hao has no reason not to fight, because it is a sure thing for Wang Hao.


    Zheng Pengfei also did not understand.


    Wang haogang also said that he killed two people. Obviously, he was not a softhearted person. Why didn''t he want to kill them all of a sudden?


    He tried to persuade Wang Hao, but he swallowed the words.


    Wang Hao has treated him well. He really has no reason to force Wang Hao to do what he doesn''t want to do. What kind of person would he become?


    As a human being, we should be grateful at least, otherwise we don''t deserve to be changed.


    Wang Hao said in a deep voice: "I will not kill innocent people. Please change your request! For example, I can make you very powerful. "


    "Make me strong? As good as you? " Situ Yu was moved in a moment. If he could become as powerful as Wang Hao, let alone let Zheng Pengfei go, he would like to pay Wang Hao a huge sum of money!!


    As a military family, his weak body has always been the object of ridicule by his elders, brothers and sisters, cousins, and sometimes even called him weak chicken.


    He has no noodles and hurts his self-esteem very much. Sometimes he wants to have a good exercise and let those who look down on him see that he is also a person who can endure hardships.


    And then


    No, then he found out he couldn''t.


    As the youngest generation, he grew up under the care of his parents. In addition, he had two older brothers above him, so he didn''t need to inherit the family property, so he didn''t receive strict education.


    As a result, he lost the excellent character of being hardworking and hardworking of the situ family, and developed the character of being respectable.


    He couldn''t bear the hardships of physical exercise, not to mention the hardships in the army.


    He felt at ease when he was rich and young.


    However, as a descendant of the situ family, he still has a strong heart, otherwise he would not like the death fight so much and enjoy the bloodthirsty pleasure.


    Therefore, if Wang Hao can really make him become very, very powerful, he is willing to abandon all gratitude and resentment.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao instantly laughed and knew that his idea was right. Rich and young people like situ Yu, who were born in a military family, could not resist the temptation to become strong.


    However, it is obviously impossible to make situ Yu as powerful as him.


    It''s not that he can''t do it, he can do it. He can strengthen situ Yu''s body bit by bit with aura, just as he strengthened Lu Jiahao and made Lu Jiahao have a far more than normal physique.


    Of course, if you want to become the same as him, you need to use more Aura, a spiritual pulse! Or 10 billion worth of the best jadeite.


    He has only two spiritual veins, and there are so many Jadeites left in the small world. How can he do such a stupid thing.


    Wang Haobai took a look at situ Yu and said, "you think too much. I can make you as powerful as your garbage men at most."


    "This..."


    Situ Yu is entangled. There are some chicken ribs! This still can''t beat his sick brothers and sisters.


    Situ Yu said: "can''t you make me more powerful? Like winning ten? "


    Situ Yu felt that his abnormal brothers and sisters almost won ten, so he could look up and be a man when he got home.


    "This..."


    Wang Hao thought about it for a while and felt that it would not consume much aura. He reluctantly agreed, "OK, it depends on you."


    Situ Yu said excitedly: "then tell me quickly, how can I become so powerful?"


    After a pause, situ Yu said, "don''t let me strengthen my training. If I could persist, I would have been better than them."


    Wang Hao thought to himself, don''t I know you can''t take that pain? If you can take that pain, there will be no business for me.


    For this kind of people who can''t bear the hardships and still speak righteously, Wang Hao extremely despises.


    Wang Hao was impatient and said, "don''t worry, you won''t suffer a little. You just need to lie down."


    "It''s better to lie down?" Situ Yu expressed doubts.


    It''s not only situ Yu, but also his subordinates and Zheng Pengfei. Is this a bit of a joke?


    Wang Hao got up and said, "don''t be stunned. Lie down."


    It''s better to believe that it has something than not. Situ Yu thinks he can have a try and lie on the leather sofa to see how Wang Hao can do it.


    Wang Hao would not waste his time. He took out the silver needle and began to tie the needle for situ Yu.


    Of course, it''s just a trick to hide people''s eyes and ears. The real situation is to use aura secretly to improve situ Yu''s physique bit by bit.


    Don''t dare too much, because situ Yu is an ordinary person. Once he has more Aura, he will die directly.


    Seeing this scene, the followers of situ Yu are talking about it. They always feel that Wang Hao is fooling situ Yu.


    However, as a client, situ Yu has a different feeling. He feels that there is a warm current flowing in his body. Where he passes, it is warm and comfortable.


    Not only that, he felt a sudden surge of strength in his body. He felt as if he could kill a cow now.


    "Really stronger?"


    Situ Yu couldn''t help howling twice to express his pleasure.

 Chapter 588

    "Ah!! It''s so cool. " Situ Yu howled.


    People are stunned when they hear about it. Is needling so cool? Are you kidding me?


    Wang Hao is not polite to drink a way: "don''t ghost call, lie quietly."


    Situ Yu''s men are too angry. They give you face, don''t they? It''s going too far, isn''t it? When they have nothing to do with Wang Hao? When they were in a hurry, they fired directly to see whether Wang Hao''s fists were hard or their bullets were hard.


    However, situ Yu''s reaction was beyond their expectation. He actually shut up.


    This


    They said it was hard to accept. This is not the third master situ they knew! The third young master situ they knew had never been scolded.


    In fact, they did, but they didn''t know it, because they were not qualified to go to situ''s house.


    Since they can''t go to situ''s house, they naturally don''t know how situ Yu is bullied at home and how to pretend to be his grandson at home.


    Time passed slowly. Half an hour later, Wang Hao finally stopped needling.


    It''s very tiring, even more tiring than a big war, because strengthening ordinary people''s body with aura is not the consumption of physical strength, but the consumption of divine consciousness.


    As a novice monk in the middle stage of gas refining, the continuous use of the divine consciousness for half an hour does not produce a great load on him.


    Zheng Pengfei said: "Wang Hao, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Just have a rest." Wang Hao returned to the leather sofa and sat down.


    Situ Yu lay there, motionless asked: "can I get up?"


    Wang Hao said, "don''t worry. You''ll be up after I get the needle."


    Situ Yu said: "I''m not in a hurry. It''s just a little smelly. My stomach is still a little swollen. I want to go to the toilet."


    "Hold it!"


    Situ Yu


    After a rest of about ten minutes, Wang Hao got up and took down the silver needle from situ Yu.


    Sima Yu, who was granted amnesty, immediately turned over, got up from the leather sofa and rushed to the toilet at a speed that ordinary people could not catch up with.


    Seeing this scene, those of situ Yu''s subordinates were confused. Apart from anything else, this speed alone can prove that situ Yu is not what he used to be now!!


    Wang Hao went back to the sofa to have a rest. He knew that situ Yu''s going would take a long time.


    If it is true, after waiting for half an hour, situ Yu came back and changed his clothes.


    To strengthen the body is to remove impurities from the body.


    I don''t know what the impurity is. It stinks to death. Situ Yu, who is so rich, can''t bear the smell.


    Situ Yu, who came back, was very happy and hummed a happy song. When he saw Wang Hao, he changed his previous superior appearance and was not enthusiastic. He even said, "brother, you will be my brother from today on. Brother is up. Please accept my brother''s worship."


    Situ Yu bowed to Wang Hao, 90 degrees, sincere.


    Seeing this scene, those people are naturally surprised. They should know that situ Yu''s identity is extraordinary. He is one of the top people in Donghai. It''s enough to be proud to know situ Yu, not to mention his brother.


    But Wang Hao didn''t feel anything about it.


    He didn''t like to pick up relatives. Lu Jiahao had invited him to make a vow with him.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he looks down on Lu Jiahao. If he looks down on Lu Jiahao, he won''t bow to him.


    Wang Hao just wants to say that he doesn''t pay homage to the background of that person, because he knows that no one''s background can be as good as his. He mainly depends on people, and it''s OK to get along with each other.


    So, is situ Yu suitable to get along with each other?


    At present, situ Yu is still making do with it, leaving room for his work. Unlike some people, he is just trying to kill others.


    At the same time, we can''t blame situ Yu for this. In the final analysis, it''s Zheng Pengfei who made the mistake first.


    It''s wrong to cheat. Knowing that he was cheated, situ Yu didn''t order his men to kill Zheng Pengfei on the spot. Instead, he personally called Zheng Pengfei and gave him his first chance.


    Then, instead of saying that Zheng Pengfei would be arrested immediately, situ Yu endured for a few days to see his performance and gave him a second chance.


    Finally, when he saw Zheng Pengfei, he didn''t mean to be frank at all, so he ordered someone to come to Zheng Pengfei. He still asked for help, not to catch Zheng Pengfei directly.


    As for the threat, Zheng Pengfei does not want to go. Can he do without using some special means?


    What''s more, Wang Hao now suspects that it was Kunpeng''s own opinion. If situ Yu said that, Kunpeng would not be polite to Zheng Pengfei. Seeing that Zheng Pengfei didn''t want to go, he would take Zheng Pengfei away by force.


    Of course, situ Yu is not without bad problems, his bad problems are a lot, such as leisure and overwork, such as wanton, such as lust.


    However, these Wang Hao didn''t care, no one was perfect, and even he had a lot of shortcomings. He didn''t mean to be strict with situ Yu.


    Since situ Yu sincerely recognized him as his elder brother, he would be reluctant to deal with such a younger brother! It''s more convenient to come to Donghai in the future.


    As for what to do, is that enough to say? Naturally, he came to Donghai to see his recruiters and see if they had any harvest.


    As marine creatures, it''s a bit hard for them to come to Fenghuang village along the river to report to him. It''s also a waste of their precious time. It''s better for them to come here.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. I don''t know who he will have an impulse with in Donghai in the future. Having a younger brother in Donghai can reduce a lot of trouble.


    Wang Hao light way: "OK, don''t whole those empty ceremony, since you call me a elder brother, that you this younger brother I accept."


    They: "I''m not sure."


    I can''t believe it. They think that situ Yu''s brain is confused to do such a thing.


    But only situ Yu understood that he had a big advantage.


    Wang Hao is definitely one of the most powerful people he has seen in his life for more than 20 years. He is blessed to be his younger brother.


    Seeing the gaping expression of his subordinates, situ Yu secretly shook his head.


    These people cling to what face, but they don''t know that the most worthless thing in the world is face, and the real benefits are real.


    Wang Hao has given him great benefits, which is worth him bending over to call him brother Wang Hao.


    Of course, he also wants to find his lost face, but not Wang Hao, but his subordinates, so that they can understand how powerful he is now.


    Situ Yu straightened up and said, "brother, sit down first. I''ll try my skills."


    "MMM!" Wang Hao nodded.


    Situ Yu went to a place where there was no one in the hall, pointed to some suit men who had not been injured just now and said, "you guys, come here and practice with me."


    "That''s not good! It''s not good if you hurt the third young master. " A man declined.


    Although just now situ Yu showed his excellent speed, fighting is not something that can be won if he runs fast.


    Finally, it depends on whose fists are more powerful, whose skills are more vigorous, whose moves are more sharp and who is more resistant.


    In a word, they don''t believe that situ Yu can really beat them now. He can beat them several times at a time.

 Chapter 589

    Situ Yu said: "if you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense to me. Come here."


    Was called to the name of a few suit men reluctantly came over.


    They are really reluctant, because they know that training with situ Yu is not something that ordinary people can do, and they need skills very much.


    First of all, they can''t hurt situ Yu. If they hurt situ Yu, something will happen.


    Secondly, they can''t win situ Yu, because situ Yu''s purpose of training with them is to win them. If they win situ Yu, he will still be unhappy with them if his purpose is not achieved.


    In the end, they can''t be too unbearable to let situ Yu win without a sense of achievement, which is not as good as them.


    Is it something ordinary people can do to lose in the right heat? The person who can do this kind of thing is destined to be different. He has already made a great progress and won''t be a thug until now.


    They think that they don''t have that ability, so they are full of fighting spirit and look like they can''t be loved.


    Their thoughts are written on their faces. If situ Yu can''t see it, he can only say that situ Yu is too stupid.


    Obviously, situ Yu was not so stupid and understood what these people thought.


    I''m very angry. I think these people underestimate him now.


    But is anger useful? It''s no use to be angry. No matter what he says, these people don''t dare to attack him. They don''t think he''s really getting worse now.


    Only the actual combat can convince them, fake match is not good, but they are like this, everyone knows that they will fight fake match later!!


    He would rather not fight fake games than fight them before, not to mention him now.


    Situ began to think about how to arouse these people''s fighting spirit, let them go all out, don''t fool him.


    Soon, he thought of it.


    As the saying goes, there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. As long as he takes out the benefits that make these people excited, he will not worry that these people will not be able to do that.


    After making up his mind, situ Yu said, "don''t look like your parents are dead. You don''t think it''s shameful. You don''t think it''s shameful."


    The effect was not good. Situ Yu didn''t care. He continued: "cheer me up. I''ll put my words here today. As long as one of you can beat me, I''ll reward him 10 million on the spot and never break his promise."


    A heavy reward, the effect is quite different, a few were named men''s spirit of suit moment, this is a rich reward.


    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. They become thugs for money. Why don''t they make this quick money?


    What''s more, after they had been with situ Yu for so long, they knew his character and kept his word.


    When it comes to settling accounts after autumn, if you get 10 million yuan, you can go anywhere in the world. There is no need to die in the East China Sea.


    A few suit men instantly burned up the fighting spirit, put forward the fighting posture, as for those who have not been named, envy can not, I wish they were on the stage at the moment.


    How can they think that it''s no good to wait until they don''t want to play, but they don''t want to play.


    Situ Yu smiles with satisfaction and takes a standard fighting posture.


    Although situ Yu''s physical fitness is not good, he still knows a lot about fighting skills, and even knows how to fight in the army.


    Unfortunately, the body is the foundation of all martial arts, there is no strong body, let him play the moves out of flower, also still only with the four words of HuaQuan embroidered legs.


    However, once coupled with a strong body, it is not HuaQuan embroidered legs, but real kung fu.


    The battle is imminent. A man in black who wants to get a reward can''t help but take the lead.


    There''s nothing to keep. The huge reward is worth his all-out efforts.


    Of course, it''s not a killer, so the part he attacks is not the key of situ Yu, so even if situ Yu is hit by him, he won''t be seriously injured.


    "Come on!"


    Situ Yu gave a big drink. Instead of retreating, he swept over with a sharp whip.


    As soon as the experts make a move, they will know if there is one. Situ Yu''s whip leg is surprisingly fast, which is not to be underestimated.


    The man''s face changed and he wanted to dodge, but situ Yu''s speed was too fast. Before he could Dodge, this whip leg had already hit his thigh.


    Pain, hot pain, the strength of situ Yu''s leg is beyond his imagination.


    Without any suspense, the man was directly overturned by situ Yu.


    All of situ Yu''s subordinates looked sideways. Situ Yu told them with his strength that he is not what he used to be!


    The battle continued, and the fall of the comrades did not dispel the enthusiasm of the remaining people, but instead burned their fighting spirit.


    At the same time, if someone does it, they are not polite and choose to do it together.


    Si Tu Yu was not afraid. He made use of the fighting skills he had learned in the army. His movements were clean and quick, and he didn''t drag mud and water at all.


    Bang bang!!!


    After a series of dull sounds, the men in suits fell to the ground without any suspense.


    At this moment, situ Yu really understood the martial arts in the army and the importance of a good body to a warrior.


    Addicted, extremely addicted. He used to watch others beat others or his elder brother and sister beat him. It was his turn. Situ Yu had a feeling that he couldn''t stop.


    "Again!"


    Situ Yu is a man of lofty spirit.


    The men of situ Yu didn''t pay attention to him.


    Money is a good thing, but they have to have the ability to take it. Obviously, they have no strength to get this huge reward from situ Yu.


    They said they''d take it if they didn''t? They don''t want to go if they don''t want to? It''s not up to them.


    Situ Yu turned his eyes on several uninjured men in suits and said, "come here, you guys."


    Dare not go? They dare not!! It''s necessary to be hard on the head. It can''t spoil situ Yu''s interest.


    No accident, no suspense, these people again by situ Yu beat on the ground.


    That''s the end of it?


    All said, can''t give up, what do you mean can''t give up? The more you fight, the more you want to fight.


    Situ Yu once again looked for competitors, and the difficulty increased a lot, the number of people into ten.


    Ten people join hands is far from four or five people. This time, situ Yu got a lot of black fists, but instead of being angry, he was more satisfied with his present body.


    It''s a phrase he heard most when he was growing up. It''s also a stage that a warrior must go through.


    Only when you can resist beating can you beat people.


    Now he can not only beat people, but also resist beating, which undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao didn''t cheat him. Wang Hao really made him worse.


    When he got the ten men down, situ Yu''s addiction was over.


    But the addiction is not good, because his hands are no longer unhurt, and all TM are seriously injured. They are crying there. The sad voice is that the listener is sad and the listener is crying.


    This is the masterpiece of Wang Hao and situ Yu. When they meet these two brothers, these thugs have been killed for eight generations.


    Just as the saying goes, they can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but they can''t avoid the 15th day. Just now, because of the time, they escaped. Now, they should be hurt. Otherwise, how can they afford the people who were beaten down by Wang Hao just now?


    This is a brother who shares weal and woe!!

 Chapter 590

    No one sympathizes, and it''s not worth sympathizing with. I''ll have to pay it back sooner or later when I come out. Today I''m just collecting some interest.


    However, it is worth noting that it is unsightly.


    In the end is a luxury hotel, although the package, but also can not spoil the beautiful environment here!


    Situ Yu directly sent these people away.


    As for where they go, no one cares. No accident. They should go to the hospital.


    Today there is a hospital destined to be rich.


    It can be said that this is the end of the matter. All the troubles on Zheng Pengfei are gone.


    Remembering what he said just now, Zheng Pengfei sighs. Wang Hao''s words are not only useful, but also useful.


    At the same time, he also has a lot of emotion.


    In order to get into the relationship with situ Yu, he did not hesitate to send his precious daughter out, typically selling her for glory.


    But what about Wang Hao? Situ Yu, who was completely conquered by his ability, heard that situ Yu called Wang Hao brother one by one. His old face was eager to find a way to get in. The gap was too big.


    No one cares what Zheng Pengfei thinks at this moment. Situ Yu''s attention is on Wang Hao now.


    Situ Yu excitedly said: "brother, just now your acupuncture is too comfortable and the effect is too good. How about another few needles?"


    Wang Haobai glanced at situ Yu and said, "come again, I don''t think you can bear it. Are you sure you want to come?"


    "Why can''t you eat it?" Situ Yu thought it was better to ask clearly.


    Wang Hao deliberately threatened: "this acupuncture is just like Dabu pills. The right amount is OK, but if you come too much, you will not only not be able to mend your body, but will become weaker and weaker, even weaker than before. Are you sure you want some more?"


    "No, No." Situ Yu quickly waved his hand and said that he would not do this kind of stupid thing. This is OK.


    Wang Hao shook his head helplessly.


    People! Sometimes it is so greedy, always want to eat into a fat man.


    However, no matter how beautiful things are in the world, they all need to pay a price.


    Of course, the price here is not what he just said, but aura.


    Just now, at least the aura of one billion Jadeites was consumed. Wang Hao said that he was very distressed.


    The landlord didn''t have any food left. He also needed spirit for the winter. How could he spend too much on situ Yu.


    What''s more, it''s not good to strengthen situ Yu''s body too much, which will only encourage the boy''s arrogance and make trouble everywhere.


    Can this work?


    This is obviously not going to work.


    Don''t forget that he is the elder brother of situ Yu now. If situ Yu is bullied, he can''t stand by and watch.


    He thinks that situ Yu''s purpose is to reduce his troubles, not to let him get into trouble. He continues to strengthen situ Yu''s body, which goes against his original intention.


    After chatting in the hall for a while, Wang Hao said goodbye. Situ Yu stopped him and said, "brother, why are you in such a hurry? Today, you and my brother just met, so we should have a good drink. I''ll send someone to prepare lunch


    "This..."


    Wang Hao said that it doesn''t matter whether you eat or drink. The most important thing is business.


    Situ Yu gives Zheng Pengfei an eye. How slippery Zheng Pengfei is! Naturally understand situ Yu''s meaning, this is to ask him to help.


    Can I help you? You have to help!


    Zheng Pengfei advised: "Wang Hao, things are not in a hurry for a while. People are iron and rice is steel. This rice still needs to be eaten. It''s not too late to do things after eating well and drinking well."


    "All right!"


    Wang Hao agreed and gave them face.


    Situ Yu began to order people to prepare a rich lunch, and Wang Hao was not idle, so he began to search for information about marine life.


    If you want to find a panacea in the vast ocean, first of all, you must be fast, fast and efficient, which is very important for Wang Hao, who is in urgent need of a panacea.


    Among the fastest marine creatures, the sailfish can reach an average speed of 110 kilometers per hour, and the gifted sailfish can reach 190 kilometers per hour.


    There is no doubt that the gifted swordfish is a rarity. Wang Hao does not expect him to get it. However, there is absolutely no problem in doubling the speed of the reformed swordfish.


    This speed can catch up with the maximum speed of ordinary cars. Wang Hao is very satisfied with the speed.


    Unfortunately, this kind of fish has a fatal disadvantage, that is, the diving ability is not good, and it usually looks like diving 800 meters.


    Does it work? Eggs are useless.


    Elixir can not float in the water, but grow on the land under the sea. In other words, only by diving to the bottom can we find the elixir.


    I don''t know how deep the sea is. The deepest place is tens of thousands of meters. 800 meters is useless.


    Wang Hao continued to search and finally found his favorite marine creature, the great white shark.


    In terms of speed, the great white shark is not the fastest. Its average speed is only 48 kilometers per hour, but it can dive deep and live in the deep sea for thousands of meters.


    There is still no data before Reiki enhancement. After Reiki enhancement, Wang Hao has reason to believe that all data of his great white shark will get a qualitative leap, not to mention that he can explore the whole ocean, but at least more than half of the places.


    It''s a pity that he can''t explore the whole ocean. What''s more, if he targets the great white shark this time, he can only recruit this one.


    The size of the great white shark is too big. It costs a lot of aura to transform it. Wang Hao estimates that it can transform at least three of its subordinates.


    Maybe it''s more than that. Maybe it needs more. It takes practice to get a concrete answer.


    However, Wang Hao thought about it for a while, and decided to take the great white shark as the first choice.


    The reason is very simple, because the great white shark is the overlord of the ocean, at the top of the marine food chain, in addition to human beings, there are almost no creatures can pose a threat to it.


    At the same time, the great white shark is the world''s protected animal and no one is allowed to kill it.


    What does this mean? It means that he doesn''t have to worry about the safety of his subordinates. It means that the great white shark can recklessly search for a panacea in the ocean.


    Safety is very important, especially when he can''t go to the deep sea, can''t provide any help for his subordinates, and has to rely on it to deal with everything.


    If his men who spent a lot of Reiki cultivation were swallowed by other sea creatures, he could not find a place to cry.


    Don''t say impossible, there is nothing impossible in this world, everything is possible.


    Identify goals, and then action.


    At first, he planned to go to the aquarium in the East China Sea to buy, but after checking the information, he found out that there was no great white shark in the aquarium.


    It''s not that human beings have no ability to capture the great white shark, but that the great white shark has not yielded to human beings and would rather die than fall.


    As a result, aquariums that try to keep great whites in captivity can only put the captured great whites back into the ocean.


    We can not let it go, but the result is the death of the great white shark. As a world-class protected creature and a frequently endangered species, the death of the great white shark will be strongly condemned by the animal protection association.


    Great white shark has such a personality. Wang Hao likes it more and more, but he is worried about it!


    What this means is self-evident, which means he has to go out to sea to find the great white shark himself.

 Chapter 591

    What can this be called? This is obviously not a matter, whether it is Zheng Pengfei or situ Yu, can easily get things out of the sea.


    Wang Hao talked about his idea of going out to sea to see the great defeated shark.


    Situ Yu said: "brother, what''s good about great white shark? It''s not good at all. Why don''t I take you to the death fight? That''s a lot better than the great white shark. "


    Wang Hao snorted: "don''t tell me that. I''ll ask you. Now I want to see the great white shark. Can I see it?"


    "Yes, yes, I can still do this little thing."


    Situ Yu said: "I''ll arrange people to go out to sea to find the trace of the great white shark. When they find the great white shark, it''s not too late for us to go out to sea."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nods and thinks that situ Yu''s proposal is reliable, so that he doesn''t have to go out to sea aimlessly.


    At the same time, Wang Hao is also very happy, the secret way this little brother did not receive in vain, the key time can still be used.


    Situ Yu goes to arrange the relevant matters, and Wang Hao continues to restore his lost divine consciousness.


    As time went by, it was noon in the blink of an eye, and everyone went to the luxury private room of the hotel to have lunch.


    Knowing that Wang Hao is from the inland and that there is little seafood in the inland, situ Yu''s arrangement is very considerate. The table is full of delicious marine delicacies, which gives Wang Hao a taste of marine delicacies.


    How to say, each has its own merits, and the wild fish produced by him in xiaotiandi have two different tastes, which are not easy to compare.


    But one thing is for sure, if these marine creatures are cultivated in a small space, they will taste better.


    Can this work? This is obviously not going to work.


    Today''s xiaotiandi is not qualified to raise sea fish.


    It''s not that the sea fish will die when they are put into the small world. With aura, the sea fish can''t die.


    But it''s certain that they will not live well.


    How to say, just like oranges born in Huainan are oranges and oranges born in Huaibei are trifoliates, they will not adapt to the environment.


    It''s better to raise sea fish in sea water. It''s a torment for them to change to fresh water.


    Full of wine and food, Zheng Pengfei leaves. Wang Hao doesn''t leave. He stays in the hotel waiting for news from situ Yu''s staff.


    An afternoon passed without any result. Wang Hao was not anxious, but situ Yu was.


    Of course, he''s not worried about why he can''t find the great white shark. As a native of the East China Sea, he knows that the great white shark can''t be found if he wants to find it. He also needs luck.


    He was worried that the death fight was about to start. He wanted to go and watch it.


    However, his new brother is here. He can''t leave his new brother aside and go to the death fight alone.


    Not only that, he also had other thoughts, and wanted Wang Hao to go with him.


    Seeing the time getting closer and closer, it would be late if he didn''t go. Situ Yu couldn''t help saying, "brother, we''ve been waiting all afternoon. Why don''t we go and have some fun?"


    "What kind of fun?" Wang Hao also thinks that it''s really boring to wait like this. It''s like silly 13. It''s better to relax.


    Situ Yu replied, "there will be a death fight soon. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    It''s another death fight. Why is situ Yu so rude that he can''t take him to do something else?


    Donghai has more than death fights. Wang Hao also knows that there is another characteristic of Donghai, which is the highest in China. There is no place to compare with it.


    In such a good place, if situ Yu didn''t take him to see something, he had to take him to see some death fight. He was absent-minded.


    Wang Hao eyebrows pick a way: "a day don''t see can''t stand?"


    "No!"


    "What''s that?"


    "I want to clean up people."


    "Clean up people? Who are you going to deal with? "


    Wang Hao is a little curious. What''s the matter with situ Yu? Isn''t he a spectator? Is it hard to say that situ Yu is responsible for the death fight?


    Wang Hao frowned.


    There''s nothing wrong with watching the death fight, but organizing this kind of fight is a bit heartless. To put it bluntly, it''s just for the sake of money, means and lives.


    He doesn''t care about other people, but as his younger brother, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed.


    Wang Hao said coldly, "did you organize the death fight?"


    "How can it be!"


    At the same time, Wang Hao refused to participate in the death fight in the morning, which also shows Wang Hao''s attitude towards the death fight.


    Situ Yu quickly explained: "I, situ Yu, was born in a famous family. How can I earn money with blood? The death fight in Donghai was played by Gao family. I heard that there are Japanese people behind it."


    "Oh!"


    Wang Hao nodded and didn''t ask the Gao family''s details, because the Gao family had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t care what they did.


    The only thing he was curious about was that there was a Japanese shadow behind situ Yu''s sentence.


    Wang Hao has a firm attitude towards Japanese imps. He doesn''t like them. He doesn''t like them at all. He likes Japanese women at most. Of course, he likes them, not people.


    Does it need a reason? If you really want to find it, there is only one, to promote the prestige of our country.


    Wang Hao asked, "how do you know there are Japanese people behind the death fight?"


    Situ Yu complacently said, "there is nothing in the East China Sea that situ Yu doesn''t know."


    Wang Hao cheered: "talk to others!"


    Situ Yu


    Situ Yu quickly explained: "it''s like this. In the past, Gao Yunxiang came to me and told me that he had a way to find some powerful fighters from Japan. I thought Gao Yunxiang was just talking about it. I didn''t expect that he really came. He was so powerful that he even killed more than ten local fighters in Donghai."


    "So you want me to take care of him?" Wang Hao concluded.


    "Yes


    Situ Yu said angrily, "brother, you don''t know that little Japanese devil is too arrogant. He doesn''t take the Chinese in his eyes because of his powerful skills. I think he is very upset and wants to kill him."


    "With the energy of master situ San, it shouldn''t be so troublesome to kill him!"


    To kill, you don''t have to kill on the field. There are many ways to kill, and shooting black guns is also a means.


    Of course, it''s shameless, but it also needs to be targeted. For some people, it''s an open and aboveboard means to shoot black guns.


    Situ Yu said with a bitter smile, "that little Japanese devil is Gao Yunxiang''s cash cow. He has made a lot of money for him. If he is well protected, he can''t be so successful."


    "What''s more, I think there''s something strange about the origin of the Japanese devils. Maybe it''s the gold medalist of the Japanese Yamaguchi group. I don''t dare to act rashly."


    "How do you know that?" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    Situ Yu said with a smile, "brother, I just said that there is nothing in Donghai that situ Yu can''t find out."


    Wang Hao said with a bad smile, "have you ever heard that someone wants to be bad for you?"


    "Who dares go against me?"


    Situ Yu said with pride, "no one in the East China Sea dares to do harm to situ Yu."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you believe I''ll beat you up now? How many months in the hospital? "


    Situ Yu


    Situ Yu said pitifully: "brother, if you have something to say, don''t do it."


    In fact, situ Yu had thought about competing with Wang Hao, but he gave up the idea wisely.


    In the competition with Wang Hao, there was only one, masochistic.


    He has no tendency to be abused and naturally does not want to compete with Wang Hao.

 Chapter 592

    People, sometimes they just like to be cheap. They don''t know where they are and how heavy they are if they don''t beat them.


    Just now Wang Hao did not dare to do anything about situ Yu, because they were enemies, not friends.


    But now it''s different. Situ Yu thinks he''s a brother.


    As a brother, it''s a matter of course to clean up my younger brother. He''s not afraid of people from the situ family.


    Moreover, Wang Hao didn''t think that the situ family would come to him because of this, and the situ family couldn''t afford to lose that face.


    Wang Hao snorted: "since you don''t want to be beaten, don''t play tricks there. If you know something, you can tell it as it is."


    "Good!"


    Situ Yu had the illusion of coming home, because his brothers used this tone to talk to him, and they also had the tendency of violence. If they didn''t agree with each other, they would fight him.


    Obviously, Wang Hao, like his brothers, takes him as his younger brother.


    As a younger brother for more than 20 years, situ Yu is familiar with this role and knows how to be a younger brother.


    It''s not difficult. Just two points. I''ll answer whatever I ask and do whatever I arrange. In this way, I''m a qualified little brother.


    Situ Yu immediately told all the news he knew.


    It turns out that the foundation of the Gao family has not been clean all the time. It belongs to the kind of half black and half white family. It not only manages bloody and violent death fights, but also GouLan, commonly known as entertainment places.


    Not only that, Gao family also operates gambling boats on the high seas, bringing huge profits to them every year.


    The reason why situ Yu knew that the GAOs were related to the Shankou formation was also a coincidence.


    Once, situ Yu went to a gambling boat run by Gao family. He lost all his money and didn''t want to go. When he learned that Gao Yunxiang was on the boat, he thought about going to Gao Yunxiang to borrow some gambling money.


    Unfortunately, he saw Gao Yunxiang with a Japanese man and mentioned the Yamaguchi group in the conversation.


    Of course, they communicate in Japanese. Gao Yunxiang thinks that situ Yu doesn''t understand, so he doesn''t care.


    How did Gao Yunxiang know that situ Yu not only understood Japanese, but also spoke it fluently.


    It''s incredible, isn''t it? Wang Hao felt the same way. When he asked why situ Yu wanted to learn Japanese, didn''t he like to bear hardships?


    Situ Yu immediately poured out bitter water.


    It turned out that his family forced him to learn.


    As the saying goes, only by knowing the enemy and friends can we win a hundred battles. The situ family''s guarding the East China Sea is a barrier to the East China Sea. If even the situ family don''t know Japan, how can they guard against this ambitious neighbor?


    If you want to know more and more accurate information about Japan, at least you can speak and write. Situ Yu learned it in this situation.


    Few people know about it, and the people of the situ family never speak Japanese outside. People think that they are big soldiers. How can they know that the people of the situ family are so delicate.


    As for what Gao Yunxiang talked with the Japanese devils, situ Yu didn''t know. When he found out that he came, the Japanese devils left. He only heard some irrelevant information.


    However, this was enough for situ Yu to infer that Gao family had close contact with the Japanese pass formation.


    As the largest organization in Japan, the Yamaguchi group wants to find someone who can fight. Therefore, situ Yucai suspects that the Japanese boxer Gao Yunxiang found is the gold medal boxer of the Yamaguchi group, so as to attract Donghai people to visit the death fight and charge high tickets.


    At the same time, Gao Yunxiang also took advantage of Donghai people''s hatred of Japanese people to make them unwilling to miss every Japanese boxer''s competition.


    As for why, do you still need to say? They all want to see the scene of the Japanese being killed.


    One day when the Japanese were not killed, they were unwilling to see it, and the more they wanted to see it.


    It has to be said that Gao Yunxiang has a way of doing business, firmly hanging the audience''s appetite and making a lot of money.


    Wang Hao''s interest came at once.


    If he were someone else, he would not like to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but could Japanese devils be human?


    Things have been going on for so many years. It seems too petty to say that. Some Japanese people are still worthy of being people.


    However, the people in the Yamaguchi group are absolutely unworthy.


    They were pioneers in those years. They didn''t know how many bad things they had done. They still don''t give up. They still think about that. Can such people let go?


    It''s just that they didn''t meet each other. Now that they did, Wang Hao felt it necessary to clean up and let them know that China was not the place where they wanted to come, let alone the place where they could earn money.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look!" Wang Hao got up and said.


    Situ Yu also got up and urged: "let''s go quickly. If it''s too late, there won''t be a good place."


    Two people drive to, situ Yu side drive side excited way: "elder brother, kill chicken how to use ox knife, wait a moment don''t need you to start, you for younger brother see, if younger brother can hit that Japanese little devil, younger brother I go up, I want to personally deal with that guy."


    "Let''s talk about it then!"


    Wang Hao can''t help but look at situ Yu. Will the Gao family agree with him to go up? Killing the GAOs will not allow situ Yu to come to power.


    He''s the only one who''s right.


    An hour later, the two came to the suburbs of Donghai, where the death fight took place.


    Indeed, as situ Yu said, it attracted a lot of people, and luxury cars came one after another.


    It''s just on the road. After arriving, Wang Hao found that such a big parking lot was almost occupied by luxury cars.


    Wang Hao estimates that there are at least a thousand luxury cars, and there are nearly two thousand people in one car.


    How much is the ticket? The cheapest ones are in the hundreds of thousands, and the most expensive ones are in the hundreds of thousands.


    Wang Hao knows how lucrative the Gao family is at night. No wonder the Gao family is so concerned about it.


    Of course, this huge profit can not be swallowed by the Gao family alone, and there are still many people who need to share it, but no matter how they share it, it is an attractive cake and worthy of the attention of the Gao family.


    As one of the top students in the East China Sea, many people know situ Yu, and people greet him all the way.


    Situ Yu didn''t pay any attention to them. These people are not worthy of his attention, let alone his stop to talk with them.


    Situ Yu led Wang Hao straight to the venue.


    It''s not luxurious. It can even be described as simple. There is no expensive decoration. It''s all steel structure.


    Situ Yu told Wang Hao that it used to be a warehouse, but later it was transformed into a death fight arena by Gao family.


    As for why we don''t spend a lot of money on reform, there are also reasons.


    In the final analysis, this is not allowed by law. When there is no one to check, you should turn a blind eye. Once someone checks, the Gao family has a good relationship, so you must stay out of the limelight.


    As a result, the site, which has spent a lot of money on reconstruction, will be demolished in a few days.


    This is one of them.


    Second, it''s not a place for enjoyment, but a place for blood. The rough style can stimulate blood in the human body.


    Since you can achieve that effect without decoration, why spend a lot of money on decoration? Is it true that Gao family has too much money to spend?


    No one can''t get along with money. If they don''t, the GAOs won''t make these dirty money.

 Chapter 593

    As one of the top students in Donghai, it''s not too easy for situ Yu to get two seats in the front row. Even if situ Yu wants to, the GAOs are willing to give him free tickets.


    Obviously, situ Yu didn''t want to. If he wanted to, he wouldn''t refuse Gao Yunxiang to take him in.


    He just wanted to see it, and at the same time, he wanted to get rid of the little Japanese devils who had been bothering him for a long time.


    After paying hundreds of thousands of tickets, situ Yu and Wang Hao found the front seats for them to watch the game tonight.


    It hasn''t started yet. There are still more than ten minutes to start, but the seats in the venue are almost full, and the scene is very hot.


    There are still many people who want to get close to situ Yu, but situ Yu still doesn''t pay attention to these people. Before the competition starts, he tells Wang Hao about the rules and procedures of the fight.


    Let''s start with the process.


    With tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of tickets, Gao naturally won''t let the audience watch the fight for a few minutes and then leave. He has prepared a lot of projects.


    As a death fight, death fight is undoubtedly the finale, which is the last one.


    In the front, there are several boxing matches, which belong to the point to end type, in order to mobilize the atmosphere.


    When it comes to mobilizing the atmosphere, we have to mention women. This is the most powerful way to mobilize the atmosphere.


    Mention this, situ Yu sold a pass, only said that Wang Hao will not be disappointed, custody let Wang Hao see after blood Pengbai.


    Finally, situ Yu focuses on death boxing.


    There is no need to talk about the rules of death boxing. There is no room for maneuver.


    As for the contestants, they are provided by Gao family, but in order to improve their participation in the death fight, Gao family also set up a rule, that is, the spectators can go on stage to participate in the fight, and they can choose a boxer from several boxers prepared by Gao family to challenge. If the challenge is successful, Gao family will reward the challenger with all the ticket income tonight.


    Naturally, this rule does not mean that rich businessmen and young people who come to watch the competition will be killed on the stage. They have the ability to go outside to find fighters and let these fighters who want money but not life come on the stage.


    The obvious advantage of doing so is that it can not only avoid a job of Gao family, but also mobilize the enthusiasm of these rich businessmen and rich people.


    As for winning, the boxers prepared by Gao family can''t win anything. Gao family is not afraid of anyone''s challenge.


    It is also based on this that situ Yu asked Wang Hao to fight a death fight for him in the morning.


    The event is almost introduced, and the boxing match is about to open. A group of young women in black windbreaker stepped onto the challenge arena.


    Situ Yu said excitedly: "brother Hao, look, it''s coming, it''s coming."


    Wang Hao said, "what''s so good about this? Isn''t it just a dance? It''s not like I haven''t seen it. "


    Situ Yu frowned and said, "brother Hao, can you imagine what they are wearing under their windbreaker?"


    "What are you wearing?"


    Wang Hao guessed: "you can''t wear nothing!"


    Situ Yu thumbed up and said, "it''s my brother. I guess they really don''t wear anything."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "so they will take off their black windbreaker later?"


    "Vulgarity is intolerable." Situ Yu despised Tao.


    Wang Hao also despised the way: "do not take off your excited fart."


    Situ Yu replied: "brother, you don''t understand. It''s most attractive if you are invisible, and it''s most exciting when you catch a glimpse."


    "Brother, think about it. When you see their deepest secret, what will you think? You must want to see more clearly, but when you want to see clearly, you can''t see any more. What''s your mood? Is the heart as painful as a cat tickling? When you are suffering to the extreme, you inadvertently see, what is your mood? Don''t you have the idea of raping these Goblins who are killing you? "


    Wang Hao


    In the final analysis, these women just make use of men''s curiosity psychology to make the best use of the truth that it is impossible to get what they want most.


    The reason is very simple, but it''s very practical. Even the rich and young people like situ Yu who spend all the year around eat it, not to mention other men.


    During the dialogue, the hot dance has already started, and situ Yu is staring at it, looking like brother pig.


    Wang Hao''s mouth was scornful, but his body was honest, and he was also staring at it.


    The black windbreaker can block people''s sight, but the thin windbreaker pasted on the body can highlight the exquisite bodies of these young girls, which is really imaginative.


    Of course, it''s just an appetizer. The main dish is the beautiful scenery and the perfect romance when they make some difficult movements. It''s what situ Yu said just now.


    Wang Hao heard a lot of swallowing, the biggest of which was situyu, who was sitting next to him.


    Shame! Shame, Wang Hao did not, because as long as he wanted, these women had no secrets in his eyes.


    Since there is no secret, how can he be attracted? He just didn''t want to see it.


    At the end of the song, these young women bent down to express their thanks, and infinite scenery appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    This time lasted for a long time, for more than ten seconds, which not only let people see enough, but also completely detonated the atmosphere.


    Then, the host came on stage and announced the official start of the fight.


    In the first round, two local fighters from Donghai came to power, both of whom had real kung fu. The fight was wonderful.


    However, in Wang Hao''s eyes, this level of competition really does not arouse any interest in him.


    At the same time, ordinary people''s eyes of the powerful boxer, also can''t take his full punch.


    In a word, is there a good dance just now? Wang Hao is looking forward to the next dance performance.


    It didn''t take long, it ended in less than ten minutes, and the second dance show began.


    After removing the windbreaker, these young women changed into a lovely rabbit suit. It''s just different from the normal rabbit suit. What they wear is not normal, but full of fun.


    If it was a subtle temptation just now, it is now an open and aboveboard temptation.


    Looking at a group of young girls swaying their attractive posture on the stage, it was much better than the two men fighting there just now. At least Wang Hao thought so and watched with relish.


    The happy time is always short. The second boring boxing match is coming again. Wang Hao is too lazy to watch it. He just keeps his eyes closed.


    When the music of the third dance began to ring, Wang Hao opened his eyes. This time, he almost burst out.


    It''s really hot. No wonder situ Yu didn''t say that just now. It turns out that this is the essence of tonight''s dance.


    Compared with these two shows, the previous two are too small. This is the real attraction.


    Little by little, slowly lift your legs. The flexibility of young girls'' body is displayed at this moment. At the same time, they are also displayed


    Don''t think about it. There are obstacles. It''s just a very thin one. You can see the shape, but you can''t see the others clearly.


    But even so, it can still make men blood, eager to tear up those things that hinder the eyes.


    There are not only actions, but also attractive eyes, attractive sound, visual and auditory enjoyment.

 Chapter 594

    "This is the life of the rich?"


    At the same time, Wang Hao can''t help but say that the life of the rich is really wonderful, beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    They are the real living, and the vast majority of people in the world can only be said to survive. Some people are so miserable that they can''t even survive.


    The same people have different lives!!


    Wang Hao despised the rich people''s life, while seriously appreciating the combination of contradictions.


    Again, the happy time is always short. Soon, it''s time for these young women to step down.


    However, compared with the previous two times, this time no one to retain them, because the exciting death fight is about to be staged.


    Women, as long as they have money, can be found everywhere, but death fight, in addition to this family, Donghai has no semicolon.


    Presided over the stage, formularized some words without nutrition, and finally asked symbolically, is anyone willing to participate in the death fight?


    Why symbolic? Because when this rule came out, there were still people who took part in it, but after the Japanese boxer''s prestige, few people were willing to find someone to die.


    If they just look at it, they spend money and have no burden in their hearts. However, if they find someone to die, they still feel a little over the top.


    Since I''m sorry, it''s better not to look for it.


    But this time it was different. As soon as the host''s voice fell, situ Yu stood up and said in a loud voice, "I have someone here to attend."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were focused on situ Yu, which caused a great sensation.


    The host naturally recognized situ Yu and asked, "do you want to send someone to participate?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Where is your boxer, sanshao?"


    Situ Yu said vaguely: "my boxer is there. Don''t worry about it. Call out the little Japanese devil first. I''ll see how he is today."


    Host


    This requirement is not excessive. Is it difficult for situ Yu to take advantage of other people''s bad state?


    If someone else, the host will immediately refuse this unreasonable request, let him let his boxer appear first.


    However, it was situ Yu who could not resist the request. Instead of offending him, he could only ask his boss, Gao Yunxiang, the person in charge of the Gao family here.


    Naturally, Gao Yunxiang was also at the scene. At the same time, he also knew why situ Yu wanted to find the Japanese boxer by name, because more than one of him told him to find a powerful boxer to kill the Japanese boxer.


    Is that possible? It''s obviously impossible. He will only fight with a fighter weaker than that Japanese fighter.


    He knew that situ Yu would be dissatisfied with him, not only with him, but also with many people.


    But that''s what he wants.


    Dissatisfied, you can find someone to fight. It doesn''t mean that you won''t be allowed to find someone on stage.


    Therefore, in the face of situ Yu''s challenge, Gao Yunxiang did not hesitate at all and said happily, "please ask Mr. pine out."


    A few minutes later, a strong man appeared in the challenge arena. He was the Japanese champion, songmugang, who killed more than ten Donghai boxers.


    It''s really hard. The strength of the fist is amazing. The fastest record is to kill a boxer with three fists. It''s so ferocious.


    Songmugang''s appearance ignited the atmosphere of the scene, and the audience wanted to know who the helper situ Yu was looking for.


    "Is it the man sitting next to situ Yu?" They think it''s possible and they think it''s impossible.


    The size gap is too big.


    Although songmu is Japanese, his physique is no worse than that of some white people and black people. He is 1.9 meters tall and full of bulging muscles.


    Wang Hao, on the other hand, although he is not short in height, is quite different from pine.


    Not only that, but also his size. Wang Hao feels no different from ordinary people.


    How could they know that Wang Hao''s muscles were no less than those of pine wood, even better than those of pine wood.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao doesn''t like to show it in a crowded place. He only likes to show it in front of his women, so these people can''t see it.


    One player has appeared, the host asked again: "three less, where is your boxer?"


    Situ Yu snorted: "what''s the hurry? I''ll come right away. It won''t spoil everyone''s interest."


    Host


    Situ Yu asked in a low voice, "brother, can I win this little Japanese devil?"


    Situ Yu didn''t give up and wanted to do it himself.


    "Will the Gao family let you play?" Wang Hao asked


    Situ Yu thought for a moment and said, "under normal circumstances, it won''t be. Under abnormal circumstances, it''s hard to say."


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    "It''s a fight. If you don''t fight, you''ll die. In this case, Gao Yunxiang still wants to give me face."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao asked: "what can he do if you win like this? Don''t you want him to die? "


    "This..."


    Situ Yu is dumb, because Wang Hao has a point. It''s meaningless to win in this way.


    Wang Hao got up and said, "stay quiet and watch my brother perform how to tear the devil."


    "Well!"


    Situ Yu envies Wang Hao, because this is what he wants to do.


    It can not only sweep away his depression during this period, but also make him gain a huge reputation instantly, let others change their inherent impression of him, and let them know that he is the son and grandson of the situ family.


    It''s a pity that all kinds of benefits have nothing to do with him. He can only sweep away the depression during this period.


    On the challenge arena, the host looked at Wang Hao and said, "are you the boxer brought by San Shao?"


    "MMM!" Wang Hao nodded.


    "Do you know the rules of the game?" The host continued.


    "Well!" Wang Hao nodded again.


    The host finally said: "empty talk without proof. You need to sign a death contract."


    "Yes!"


    Self owned staff sent contracts and pens. When signing, the host reminded: "once you sign, you can''t shrink back. You have to fight to the end. You have to think well."


    Wang Hao signed his name.


    Cheers were everywhere.


    Not for Wang Hao''s signature, but for them to enjoy a bloody and violent competition.


    Meanwhile, Gao Yunxiang, who was watching the game on the other side, came to situ Yu''s side.


    Gao Yunxiang sat on Wang haogang''s seat and said, "it''s easy for the three young people not to fight. Do you want to win this time?"


    Situ Yu complacently said, "of course."


    Looking at Wang Hao in the challenge arena, Gao Yunxiang said, "where is this master from


    "I won''t tell you."


    Situ yubai glanced at Gao Yunxiang.


    Do you really think he''s stupid? He won''t tell Gao Yunxiang the origin of Wang Hao.


    In fact, he couldn''t tell Gao Yunxiang because he didn''t know the specific origin of Wang Hao. He only knew that Wang Hao was Zheng Pengfei''s son-in-law, and speculated that Wang Hao might be a valiant general in the army.


    Situ Yu guesses that Wang Hao is a valiant general in the army, but Gao Yunxiang thinks that Wang Hao is a valiant general in the army, because just now a staff member told him that when he bought the ticket, situ Yu called the man brother.

 Chapter 595

    "Brother? Is it difficult to say that those who came to power were important members of the situ family? "


    This is Gao Yunxiang''s initial idea, but immediately, he put such an idea behind him, because it is impossible.


    Even if he had not seen an important member of the situ family, he had seen the photo. He had no impression of the man on stage. How could he be situ Yu''s brother.


    It''s not my brother, but situ Yu calls him brother. What does that mean? This undoubtedly shows that the man on the stage has a lot to do with the situ family.


    The situ family is a military family. They are aloof from the East China Sea and basically do not have contact with the rich and powerful merchants in the East China Sea. The only people who can have a good relationship with the situ family are soldiers.


    Situ Yu invited a valiant general in the army, which made Gao Yunxiang angry. You know, he has always been good to situ Yu, but he didn''t expect that situ Yu would tear down his platform like this.


    Wohuo belongs to Wohuo, but he is not worried at all.


    What about the valiant generals in the army? Songmugang''s valiant is there, and the valiant general in the army will still die in songmugang''s hands.


    He is mainly worried about the impact of pine killing each other. After all, some people can''t kill easily.


    But on second thought, it''s none of his business. The first thing to hit the board is to hit situ Yu. Situ Yu is not afraid. Why is he afraid? It''s not that he forces situ Yu to find someone to fight with his people.


    Gao Yunxiang got up and said, "since the three young people don''t want to talk about it, I won''t ask them any more. But I have to say that in the front, the death contract has been signed, and life and death depend on their own abilities. Afterwards, the three young people should not blame me for the ruthlessness of Gao''s men."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. let your men come and see how my brother will deal with him."


    Gao Yunxiang nodded away and walked to the challenge arena.


    At this time, songmugang did not stand in the middle of the ring, but sat in the corner of the ring to rest.


    Gao Yunxiang came here and whispered: "this man is a valiant general in the army. He can''t be taken lightly and go all out."


    Pine wood just relaxed way: "finally came a decent opponent, cloud little you wait to see how I will blow up his body!"


    Gao Yunxiang nodded and said to the host, "let''s go!"


    The host announced loudly: "the death contract has been signed, please prepare for the contestants, please prepare for the audience, the death fight will start immediately."


    Cheers came and went.


    Wang Hao and songmu just went to the center of the challenge arena in the warm cheers.


    Songmu just looked at Wang Hao provocatively and said in his not very fluent Chinese: "no matter who you are, since you dare to take the stage today, you are doomed to die like the dozen Chinese people in front of you."


    Wang Hao didn''t get angry. His face was very calm. He said calmly, "I also have a word to say to you."


    "What''s that?"


    "My countrymen have been waiting for you for a long time. Without you, they are very lonely."


    "Baga!"


    Pine wood just angry, he is the first time Chinese dare to challenge him, this is not enough to die fast?


    Now that the little man is looking for death in front of him, please help him!!


    The host announced the beginning, Matsushi just can''t wait to launch an attack, a heavy blow to Wang Hao''s forehead.


    The howl excited the audience.


    Songmugang''s fist is so powerful and powerful that he will die if he touches it. If he hits it, his brain will crack and he will die on the spot.


    This is the scene you want to see, the scene you like. The only thing they regret is that the scene came too soon.


    Before, songmugang was not like this. He would kill his opponent bit by bit and enjoy his opponent''s wailing before he died.


    But today, Matsushita is so direct that their eye addiction is coming to an end.


    However, the results were unexpected.


    In the face of songmugang''s iron fist, Wang Hao did not dodge, and hit out with the same fist.


    Two fists meet, the body of Wang Hao and songmugang is a shock, can''t help but back.


    The audience was so excited that they didn''t expect Wang Hao to take songmugang''s iron fist.


    What does that mean? It means there will be a death fight tonight.


    Those who are not far away from situ Yu can''t help boasting about him, saying that if he doesn''t do it, he will be good-looking.


    Situ Yu accepted these people''s flattery, but his mood was a little low, because at this time he knew that pine wood, which could share the same beauty with Wang Hao, was not his dish, and he could not win at all.


    Situ Yu is in a bad mood. Can Gao Yunxiang be in a good mood? He''s not good either.


    Songmugang''s fist is hard and powerful. He has made scientific measurement. In the rush state, that is, the state of songmugang''s bold attack just now, songmugang can hit 500 kg with one punch, which is ten times of that of ordinary people.


    Can this take over? It was hard for him to imagine that Wang Hao could take such a powerful iron fist.


    "Wang Hao is a strong opponent. Maybe he can beat songmugang tonight." Gao Yunxiang had such an idea, and his face was very dignified.


    Even Gao Yunxiang, an outsider, knows that Wang Hao is a great enemy. Can the pine gang who has just had a hard encounter with Wang Hao not be clear?


    At this moment, songmugang has been clear, just the heart of belittling the enemy disappeared, carefully looking at Wang Hao, guess Wang Hao''s real identity.


    Ordinary soldiers don''t have such strong skills. Wang Hao is so unusual. Is he the same?


    Songmugang thinks it''s impossible. He hasn''t heard of relevant research in China. How can people like him suddenly emerge?


    Songmu just stood still and kept on guard. It should be Wang Hao''s turn.


    However, Wang Hao did not move, or he needed to slow down.


    Just now, it seems that he and pine just split, but Wang Hao knows in his heart that he lost. He took the punch of pine just with the help of the magic power in his body.


    He has to admit that the strength of Matsushita is still above him. As for how much more, it''s hard to say.


    He can lift a weight of 500 Jin with one hand, but it doesn''t mean that his punch strength is only 500 Jin.


    The strength of the fist, including the strength of other parts of the body, should be far greater than 500 Jin.


    He didn''t measure the exact amount, so he didn''t know.


    I don''t know, but it''s enough to make him look at Pine and surprise him.


    His physical quality, which can be described as abnormal, is far beyond that of ordinary people. He thinks that no one can match his physical quality. However, he did not expect that the physical quality of a Japanese devil was better than that of him.


    Don''t mention the magic soldiers, they are not human!!


    He can''t use his talent to describe pine stiffness any more. NIMA is God''s favorite! Otherwise, how can you have such abnormal physical quality?


    Wang Hao is sure that there will not be more than ten of them on the blue star, most of them are white and black people born with strong physique. Do you have them in Japan?


    The probability is too low! Can he touch it, too? Wang Hao expressed doubt and felt that his luck was not so bad. His luck has always been good.


    Unable to help, Wang Hao opened his eyes and observed the state of songmugang.


    Wang Hao found the problem.

 Chapter 596

    As a doctor, Wang Hao''s eyes are still very poisonous. He found that the organs in the body of pinewood are abnormal, which are different from ordinary people and are extremely active.


    Can this work? It''s obviously not good. It''s not good for your health.


    If you look at the air sea of songmugang, it means that there is not much health in white, which also means that songmugang is not as healthy as he looks.


    Wang Hao roughly estimated that according to the current state of songmugang, he could only live to 50 years old at most.


    Is this normal? This is obviously not normal.


    Wang Hao didn''t know why. He speculated that songmugang might be the cause of congenital constitution, so he had such a short life.


    At the same time, also does not rule out pine just took what irritant drugs, overdrawn the body potential.


    These thoughts just flashed away in Wang Hao''s mind. Wang Hao didn''t go deep into them at all.


    It doesn''t make sense. The top priority for him now is to kill songmugang instead of thinking about why songmugang is so powerful.


    Pine is very strong. It''s very strong. It''s not inferior to the magic soldiers like Huahai. But what about that? I can defeat Huahai, and I can also defeat songmugang and kill him.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Hao gathered a talisman to increase his power, and his power soared by 30%.


    cheat?


    This is not cheating. Mana is also a part of Wang Hao''s strength. He uses mana to deal with ordinary people. He can''t say that he cheated, he can only say that he bullied people.


    Wang Hao did not do less to bully people. He even bullied Chinese people, not to mention Japanese kids.


    It''s very slow. In fact, just a few seconds later, Matsushi just kept on guard.


    At this time, Wang Hao felt that his strength was stronger than that of pine. He could let the little devil understand his power.


    There is no need to say that Wang Hao took the initiative to attack and took the crucial position of songmugang.


    Although songmugang is afraid of Wang Hao''s strength, he is far from afraid. He is not afraid at all, and even thinks he has the hope of winning.


    With this kind of confidence, pine just can counsels? He didn''t give advice at all. He waved his fist to meet Wang Hao''s attack.


    When the two men fought again, how happy the audience was, the huge noise almost didn''t lift the roof.


    Songmugang not only has a strong body, but also has rich fighting experience. He can master fire boxing properly.


    In this regard, Wang Hao is weaker than songmugang, because he has never learned any fighting skills, and his debut has been based on his strong body.


    But this does not mean that Wang Hao is weaker than songmugang.


    Reaction, speed, these are the advantages of Wang Hao, he can play with pine just.


    What''s more, Wang Hao''s strength is still above the pine wood.


    This time, songmugang was shocked. He didn''t expect that Wang Hao just left room and didn''t try his best.


    Now, in the face of Wang Hao''s great strength, he has a feeling that it is difficult to resist. He can only play defensive counterattack, hoping that Wang Hao''s strong offensive will not last.


    This is simply beyond the expectation of the audience, they are shocked, it is difficult to imagine that the invincible existence of songmugang in the death fight would fall into such a passive situation.


    The audience was in a frenzy, shouting, "hit him! Hit him! Kill him! "


    Simple and rude words pushed the atmosphere to the top.


    Wang Hao naturally won''t keep his hand. The time limit of the spirit talisman is limited. He must take the pine just when the spirit talisman is effective.


    It''s another blow. Wang Hao doesn''t care how songmugang blocks it, but he still doesn''t care.


    Songmugang steps back again, Wang Hao is powerful and continues to attack.


    At this time, Wang Hao''s advantages as a practitioner are reflected.


    Mana can nourish his strong body and reduce the damage caused by body collision.


    In contrast, Matsushi just, there is no such means, iron arm appeared obvious swelling.


    they hurt! I don''t want the pain. Pine just grinned.


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t have any discomfort, songmu just couldn''t help scolding Wang Hao.


    So NIMA told him it was a man?


    As the saying goes, if you kill 1000 enemies, you will lose 800. He has become like this. His opponent is as good as he used to be. Can he be regarded as flesh and blood? This is the body of King Kong.


    Songmu just couldn''t figure out why, and had no time to think about why, because Wang Hao''s fist came again.


    It''s been several punches in a row. Wang Hao doesn''t look exhausted at all. Every punch is full of strength.


    As it goes on, Wang Hao has broken his hand before he can fight back.


    Without hands, can we expect our feet to win?


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried to fight back with his feet, but Wang Hao''s speed is faster and moves his feet easily, which not only can''t achieve the goal of defeating the enemy, but can easily cause instability in the footwall.


    As a man with rich experience in fighting, he deeply understands the consequences of an unstable footwall, which is a disaster.


    How to say, in the final analysis, he is still a human being. Although his physique is different from that of ordinary people, he still has some weaknesses.


    For example, the head looks hard, but it can''t catch Wang Hao''s iron fist.


    Now, Wang Hao hit him, he can use his hand to resist, once he accidentally fell to the ground, can block it?


    The promise is negative and he can''t stop it.


    The master''s move was fatal. He didn''t dare to take such a risk. He had to use his feet carefully to test. It was just a false move. The hope of winning was still in his hands,


    Now, he thinks he has to fight back.


    After taking Wang Hao''s iron fist, Matsushi just changed his passive move and hit him by surprise.


    The proper advantage of timing is that Wang Hao can''t resist when his old strength is dispersed and his new strength is not gathered.


    Wang Hao doesn''t have a hard connection. He has a better way to fix it.


    Relying on his agility, Wang Hao dodges the punch of songmugang and comes to the right side of songmugang. He seizes the opportunity to strike songmugang''s outstretched arm with an iron fist.


    "Ah..."


    Pine wood just issued a terrible cry, Wang Hao a punch, directly to break his bones.


    Cheers, the audience thoroughly boiling, excited to jump up from the seat.


    Although Wang Hao''s offensive was fierce just now, his achievements were not great, and he did not cause too much substantial damage to songmugang.


    But this time, songmugang''s scream made them understand that Wang Hao had made a big advantage with his fist.


    Wang Hao naturally won''t let go of such a good opportunity to beat the water dog and launch a continuous offensive again.


    With only one hand left, how does Matsushita defend? He can''t stop Wang Hao''s continuous attack at all, so he can only focus on the most lethal head.


    The result is that Wang Hao''s fists hit songmugang''s chest, making a dull sound.


    Like being hit by a heavy hammer, pine''s strong body couldn''t stand Wang Hao''s beating, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    Wang Hao didn''t keep his hand, because it was a fight of death, a fight that would not stop if one side didn''t die.


    Since matsumu Gang came to power with so many Chinese lives in his hands, he deserves this moment and will come sooner or later.


    The land of China, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, how can the Japanese kids show off their prestige.

 Chapter 597

    Wang Hao doesn''t know how songmugang tortured and killed those fighters who used to compete with him, and he doesn''t want to know about them. He has his way of killing songmugang.


    Just now, he said that he was going to tear up the little Japanese devil himself today.


    The difficulty is not small, because the living Japanese kid is not easy to tear, and the strength of others is not as good as light humiliation.


    Since it''s hard to live, hammer it first. Anyway, those people at the bottom can''t find out when the pine was killed. Maybe they think it was the last time they tore it.


    Wang Hao''s fists rained on songmugang''s chest. Songmugang''s chest had sunk down, and the blood was flowing. It looked very terrible.


    However, the audience did not feel so terrible, but excited to scream.


    This is what they choose to watch the death fight for, and only in this way can they satisfy their abnormal pleasure.


    A lot of blood loss, severe pain, let pine just consciousness in a fuzzy state, from death, only one step away.


    Wang Hao understood that it was time for him to give pine a fatal blow.


    Wang Hao gathered all his strength and beat him out. He said mischievously, "this is what I reward you on behalf of all Chinese."


    Songmugang couldn''t resist at all. Wang Hao hit songmugang directly in the chest and punched him through the chest.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not a fist. It''s a rib. It comes out of the back of songmugang.


    Seeing this scene, the audience''s reaction was not much mentioned, and their voices were almost hoarse.


    Songmugang''s body flies out like a kite with a broken line. It''s late, but it''s fast. Wang Hao grabs songmugang''s body, which is about to fly out, and pulls songmugang''s body back.


    The climax of the death fight came. Wang Hao held songmugang''s body high and hit him on the knee.


    Click!


    The sound of fracture came out, what happened will not be detailed, no doubt, at the moment pine just waist position all the bones are broken.


    Then, the bloodiest scene was staged. Wang Hao forced his hands to both sides and gave songmugang''s body to


    Blood splashed, the scene completely out of control, situ Yu was even more excited like a child shouting under the stage.


    This obviously can''t release situ Yu''s excited mood. He rushes directly to the challenge arena. Regardless of Wang Hao''s blood, he gives Wang Hao a bear hug.


    It can be seen that situ Yu is really happy at the moment and feels happy from the bottom of his heart.


    On the other hand, Gao Yunxiang''s face is as ugly as it should be.


    In fact, as early as the game into the middle of the game, he knew that the trend had gone, and knew that today''s Pine would definitely lose.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to stop the game, but after careful thinking, he decided to watch pine die.


    The most important thing in running this kind of business is credibility. Once you lose credibility, it''s not so easy to attract customers back.


    It is no exaggeration to say that once he dares to stop the game today, then he will not want to interfere in this lucrative business from now on.


    Obviously, songmugang''s small life can''t be compared with his business. To put it mildly, he is just a gold medalist in the Japanese Yamaguchi group. There are still many such people in the Japanese Yamaguchi group, so we can let the Japanese side arrange a hitter to come at any time.


    Of course, there is a premise. The premise is that Wang Hao does not appear, otherwise they will not only make money, but also become Wang Hao''s ATM.


    Gao Yunxiang''s eyes flashed a murderer.


    To get in the way of money is like killing one''s parents. Since Wang Hao dares to cut off his money, it is necessary for him to send Wang Hao to the West.


    Of course, not now, he will choose a good time and will not let anyone know that he did it.


    At this time, he not only had to do it, but also had to pretend to be happy.


    Gao Yunxiang put on a smiling face and went on stage to congratulate him: "Mr. Wang is the champion of Japanese boxing today. He has made a bad impression on Chinese people. Mr. Gao is here to congratulate Mr. Wang."


    Situ Yu said with a smiley face: "I don''t know what''s wrong with this. Someone is not trying to force a smile!"


    Gao Yunxiang''s face did not change and said, "what did the third young master say? Gao really congratulated Mr. Wang."


    Situ Yu snorted: "Congratulations sincerely. Don''t play tricks behind your back, or I won''t let you go."


    "Three CHILDES worry too much. Gao is not a man who can''t afford to lose."


    Gao Yunxiang didn''t pay attention to situ Yu''s words. He didn''t mean that he didn''t fear situ Yu at all, but that he didn''t need his people to do it. Someone would do it for him.


    At that time, even if situ Yu knew that it had something to do with him, there was no way to say that he was not.


    No matter how capable he is, it doesn''t matter to Japan, does it?


    Gao Yunxiang said to the staff not far away: "what are you doing there? Why don''t you go and get the account book of tonight''s ticket revenue? "


    The staff walked away quickly, took a book and said, "Mr. Gao, the total value of tickets sold tonight is 102.37 million yuan."


    Gao Yunxiang took out a check, signed a cash check of 110 million, handed it to Wang Hao, and said: "here is 110 million, and the extra millions are my reward to Mr. Wang. The game tonight is really wonderful. Mr. Wang is welcome to come here more in the future and present a more wonderful game for all the audience."


    Look, what a bright saying. If Wang haogang hadn''t caught Gao Yunxiang''s murderer, maybe he would have believed it.


    After stirring up Gao Yunxiang''s situation, Gao Yunxiang wanted to kill him, which was not beyond Wang Hao''s expectation.


    At the same time, he is not afraid, let alone afraid.


    Again, there are a lot of people who want to kill him. If you want to kill him, show your real skills. If you have no real skills, you will be killed by him.


    Wang Hao, like Gao Yunxiang, doesn''t show his thoughts. Wang Hao takes the check signed by Gao Yunxiang with a smile.


    It''s money with blood. He didn''t want it before, but he can''t stand it. It''s stained with Japanese blood. I''m sorry for the audience.


    Wang Hao not only accepted it, but also pretended to be happy: "this fight is not in vain tonight. It seems that when we are short of money in the future, we really need to come here to fight a few more fights as President Gao said."


    "Welcome!" Gao Yunxiang once again said that he was more determined to kill Wang Hao.


    He doesn''t want his painstaking death fight to become someone else''s wedding dress. Anyone who stops him from getting rich must die.


    At this time, the audience gathered around to watch the hero closely. At the same time, someone asked Wang Hao for his signature.


    In this regard, Wang Hao can''t laugh or cry. He''s not a star. He won''t sign any name.


    Looking for an excuse, Wang Hao and situ Yu crowd out and drive away from here.


    On the way, situ Yu said while driving: "brother, you have to be careful. If you say that just now, Gao Yunxiang is bound to kill you."


    Wang Hao said faintly: "the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Do you think I will be afraid of him? If I''m afraid of him, I won''t go through this mess. "

 Chapter 598

    Wang Hao''s words highlight a self-confidence, even a little arrogant. After all, it''s hard to defend against the back, but situ Yu takes it for granted.


    The brother he recognized today is not as simple as it seems. If you want to trouble him, you are doomed to have no good fruit to eat.


    Situ Busha knew that ordinary people didn''t have the ability to make him so tough in just half an hour. The people who could do this kind of thing must be extraordinary.


    He didn''t know how to do it, but he knew Wang Hao was very good.


    Wang Hao can strengthen his physique as well as other people''s physique. He doesn''t believe that such a person as Wang Hao will not be able to work well.


    Wang Hao must have powerful men, but he hasn''t appeared yet. Once Wang Hao finds his men, who else can hurt Wang Hao?


    With this idea in his heart, situ Yu was no longer worried about Gao Yunxiang''s revenge on Wang Hao and asked, "brother, where are we going now?"


    Wang Haobai glanced at situ Yu and said, "where else do you want to go if you don''t go back to the hotel?"


    Situ Yu said with a bad smile: "brother, after watching such a passionate program just now, don''t you have any special ideas? Have you ever thought of tasting the characteristics of the East China Sea? "


    Wang Hao


    At first he did, but now he doesn''t have that idea at all.


    Do you really think the fight he had just had was for nothing? Do you really think he''s not human now? He is very tired now. He is in urgent need of rest.


    Wang Hao snorted: "don''t talk nonsense, go back to the hotel."


    "All right!"


    Situ Yu drives back to the hotel helplessly.


    An hour later, when they returned to the hotel, they saw Wang Hao and situ Yu coming down from the car in blood. The manager of the hotel was crazy and quickly came up to ask what happened and whether to call the police.


    Situ Yu reprimanded the manager on the spot and told her not to worry about so much and to prepare delicious food and drink. He wanted to have a drink with Wang Hao.


    Obviously, situ Yu thought too much. After taking a bath, Wang Hao changed his clothes, ate a little food and went to bed.


    This makes situ Yu very depressed. Isn''t it worth celebrating that something like this happened tonight?


    Wang Hao didn''t celebrate and didn''t dampen situ Yu''s interest. He immediately brought several beautiful waiters to celebrate with him.


    It was agreed to celebrate in the box. At last, I didn''t know what was going on. I went to bed to celebrate.


    At this time, situ Yu once again experienced the benefits of a strong body, just like a small motor, moving constantly!!


    Listening to the voice of the beautiful waiter begging for mercy, situ Yu''s sense of accomplishment burst out, and he had nothing to say to Wang Hao. He felt that Wang Hao was more intimate than his brother.


    The next day, Wang Hao got up and went to see situ Yu to ask him about the great white shark.


    After knocking for a long time, no one opened the door. Wang Hao was forced to open his eyes to see if situ Yu was inside.


    Wang Hao is speechless. Situ Yu is not only here, he is not alone. There are three beautiful attendants sleeping on the bed. The picture can only be described as ugly.


    Seeing the four people sleeping in bed like dead pigs, Wang Hao suddenly realized that they were crazy last night.


    Well, I expect situ Yu to come out and tell him that the news about great white shark is unrealistic. He''d better do his business first!


    Having a casual breakfast in the hotel, Wang Hao drove to Donghai deep water wharf.


    The goods are still there. It''s always one thing not to take them. Wang Hao thinks that he should load the goods to xiaotiandi first, so that he can start at any time.


    An hour later, Wang Hao came to the wharf and quietly entered the warehouse, one by one to load goods to xiaotiandi.


    There are a lot of goods, but it''s OK. As I said before, the space for the small world to go up is infinite. You can put it down anyway.


    It was two hours after receiving the goods. Towards noon, situ Yu finally woke up and called Wang Hao to ask where Wang Hao had gone. He also said that great white shark had news and asked when Wang Hao would go to sea.


    Does that need to be said? Right away, of course.


    Wang Hao asked situ Yu to tell him the location of the wharf, and he drove over immediately.


    At noon, Wang Hao appears at the wharf agreed with situ Yu. Situ Yu has prepared the ship to go to sea. When Wang Hao comes, he goes to sea without any delay.


    At the same time, the news reached Gao Yunxiang''s ears.


    Hearing that Wang Hao and situ Yu had gone out to sea to see the sharks, Gao Yunxiang flashed a vicious smile on his face and said, "you are looking for your own death. No wonder I am."


    Gao Yunxiang takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. A premeditated murder is about to happen.


    Today, as yesterday, the sea is calm without any ripples, only the waves of the cruise ship across the sea level.


    Standing on the deck, Wang Hao raised his eyes to see the blue sea and blue sky, not to mention how happy he was.


    Situ Yu came over with a bottle of red wine and two glasses and said, "brother, there is still a long way to go from the sea area where the great white shark is found. We are idle too. What do you want to drink? Celebrate? "


    Then, situ Yu complained: "you were too disappointed last night. You didn''t celebrate with me. I was bored to death."


    Wang Hao was shocked. Last night, situ Yu was so happy that he said he was bored?


    Wang Hao didn''t give situ Yu any face. He said, "don''t think I went to bed early last night and didn''t know what you did. You were not bored and busy last night."


    "You know that?" Situ Yu was embarrassed.


    Wang Hao nodded. He could not hide anything from him.


    Situ Yu''s shyness was only for a moment. Seeing that Wang Hao knew everything, he simply did not hide it. He said with pride: "brother, you went to bed early last night. You didn''t see my brother. I didn''t want to do that last night. Let me tell you this! The war situation is no less wonderful than the battle you fought with the Japanese devils last night. Brother, I put on three last night, and they were well treated. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao sneered: "that''s because you didn''t meet the fierce one. When you meet the fierce one, you will know what it means to have only tired cows and no bad farmland."


    Wang Hao thought about his women. Now they are more and more powerful. It''s thanks to him that ordinary men can''t satisfy them at all. A weak chicken like situ Yu went up and was finally assigned to be swallowed by those women.


    It''s also his fault. He''s too kind to his women. He gives them all kinds of good things, so that their physical fitness will be better day by day. As soon as their physical fitness improves, their combat effectiveness will naturally rise in a straight line.


    Situ Yu didn''t believe: "brother, don''t lie to me. How can a woman be so powerful? Brother, I can be fierce now."


    Wang Hao asked: "can you be as strong as me?


    "This..."


    Situ Yu said with a bitter smile: "no!"


    To be honest, it''s painful to admit that this skill is not as good as another man''s, but he can''t deny it, because it''s an indisputable fact.


    It''s Wang Hao who makes him so powerful. Who believes that Wang Hao is not as powerful as him? I don''t believe in ghosts.

 Chapter 599

    Situ Yu wanted to cry. He wanted to pretend to be 13 in front of Wang Hao, but he didn''t expect to forget that. Finally, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    At the same time, situ Yu was also curious about what kind of woman was so powerful that he could kill Wang Hao with such abnormal physique.


    Situ Yu said curiously, "brother, tell me what kind of woman is so powerful that you can''t deal with it?"


    Wang Hao


    Did he say he couldn''t handle it? Situ Yu is just throwing dirty water on him.


    Wang Hao glared at situ Yu and said, "don''t talk nonsense. There is no woman in the world that your brother can''t clean up. I''m talking about you. You can''t do it. Do you understand me?"


    "That''s it!"


    Knowing the whole story, situ Yu said he didn''t agree. He said, "how do you know I can''t do it without trying?"


    Wang Hao rewarded situ Yu with a shudder and hummed, "it''s all your sister-in-law. What''s the matter? Do you want to give your brother a green hat?"


    "No! I dare not! "


    Situ Yu patted his chest and said, "brother, don''t worry, I don''t know who situ Yu is going to be going to be his sister-in-law."


    After a pause, situ Yu swore to heaven again: "if I, situ Yu, do something worse than animals, I will fight five thunders in the sky immediately. I will die in the next life..."


    Wang Hao interrupted: "well, well, don''t say, borrow you ten courage, you don''t dare to go, there''s no need to say those words without."


    Situ Yu flattered: "brother, I don''t want to tell you that situ Yu is not the kind of scum who likes to engage in sister-in-law."


    Wang Hao


    He was a little harsh when he heard this. He always felt that the scum mentioned by situ Yu meant him, because he had done such a thing more than once.


    Wang Hao sighed. He thought that his reputation had been ruined by it. He didn''t know who to argue with.


    But can you blame him? Blame only sister-in-law is too affectionate, blame only sister-in-law means ruthless, not up to no good.


    Wang Hao didn''t want to talk with situ Yu about this problem. He changed the topic and said, "it''s nothing to just take wine. Go and get something to eat."


    "Good!"


    Situ Yu went back to the cabin and quickly brought out a large plate of delicious food.


    Two brothers, eating delicious seafood, drinking expensive red wine, basking in the sun, blowing the sea breeze, not to mention how much to enjoy.


    The only regret is that we didn''t bring any beauties to the sea this time. It would be perfect if there were several beauties in bikini standing on the deck for sunbathing.


    In fact, situ Yu wanted to do it like this. Unfortunately, Wang Hao urged him so hard that he gave up the idea.


    But this is good, no one disturb, can let the two brothers unbridled chat some in front of the beauty is not easy to talk about things.


    What''s hard to talk about in front of a beautiful woman? Naturally, it''s the exchange of experience.


    Situ Yu is a veteran of Huacong. He has rich experience and various ways of playing. Wang Hao said that he has benefited a lot.


    As time goes by, more than two hours have passed in the blink of an eye. The cruise ship has already left China''s territorial waters, opened China''s exclusive economic zone and arrived on the high seas.


    At the same time, the cruise ship finally came to the spot where the great white shark was found.


    A seagoing ship came by, and a man in his forties stood on the deck and said hello to situ Yu, who was one of the many people he had arranged to go to sea.


    After a simple greeting, situ Yu asked directly, "do you know where the great white shark is?"


    The man pointed to the front of the sea and said, "at present, the great white shark is eating in that sea."


    Situ Yu said: "brother, the great white shark is no more ferocious than other sharks. We will not get close to it. We will wait in the distance until the great white shark comes to the surface. We can see the great white shark with a telescope."


    Wang Hao didn''t pay attention to situ Yu. He looked into the distance and opened his eyes. He found a huge shark about 500 meters underwater.


    It''s nearly six meters long and has a big mouth. No accident, it''s the great white shark.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s no fun to look on the shore. Bring me a suit of diving suit. I''ll go underwater to see it."


    Situ Yu worried: "brother, it''s very dangerous. If this guy treats you as food, you will only be swallowed."


    Wang Hao said: "don''t talk nonsense, let you go, you go."


    "All right!"


    Situ Yu knew that Wang Haoyi was brave, but he didn''t listen to the advice. He had to go back to the cabin to find a set of diving equipment for Wang Hao.


    In fact, it''s not necessary, but there are a lot of people here. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Wang Hao thinks that what he should wear still needs to be worn.


    Wang Hao put on his diving suit and oxygen mask and jumped into the water without any hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, those people admire Wang Hao for his courage. Even the great white shark, the overlord of the deep sea, is not afraid.


    OK, there''s nothing for them here. They have to wait for Wang Hao to come back so that they can return.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao didn''t mean to float up. Instead, five water motorcycles appeared in the distance and drove towards this side at full speed.


    How boring the sea is! In addition to water or water, encounter such things can miss?


    Situ Yu and others naturally won''t miss it. They have looked at it curiously to see what these people are doing and whether they are playing water sports. If so, it''s good-looking.


    But this look, someone found something wrong, exclaimed: "they have guns!"


    You got a gun? Water bikes with guns? Situ Yu suddenly realized that these people were not good at it.


    Situ Yu said with a black face: "be careful. Maybe these people are pirates and want to rob us."


    Pirates, like the thieves on the shore, can''t be killed and exterminated. There are always some people who want to get something for nothing.


    It''s very normal to meet pirates on the high seas.


    Of course, there are also some people posing as pirates killing people on the high seas. I won''t go into details here.


    In a word, we should always pay attention to evidence. If there is no evidence, it is spitting.


    They were on guard in secret, holding all kinds of weapons, but there was no gun.


    They are all law-abiding people and legal ships. How can they go out to sea with guns.


    Situ Yu regretted that he had brought some bodyguards. He didn''t have any bodyguards now.


    In the past, situ Yu had to be protected by bodyguards wherever he went, but since Wang Hao strengthened his body yesterday, he didn''t feel the need to take bodyguards.


    What''s more, this time he went out to sea with Wang Hao. Wang Hao was so skillful that he didn''t feel the need to take bodyguards.


    He never thought that such a thing happened once without bodyguards.


    But situ Yu is not afraid. Although there is no bodyguard, it does not mean that he will be arrested. Now he has the strength of the first World War.


    As long as the pirates dare to get on the ship, he is sure to use the narrow cabin environment to deal with the pirates. As long as he can persist until Wang Hao comes back, the ten pirates are not afraid.


    The water motor stopped less than 100 meters away from the cruise ship, and the pirates raised their guns. Situ Yu and others immediately looked for cover.


    Is the situation in a stalemate? No, It''s just the beginning.

 Chapter 600

    The pirates didn''t shoot rashly, not because they didn''t dare, but because they didn''t find the target.


    It''s meaningless not to find the target, but to be afraid that they will kill all the people on board.


    They got the exact information that the target was on this small cruise ship. Why didn''t they see anyone?


    The pirates looked at each other, and a gangster yelled in Chinese: "listen, the people on the ship don''t want to die, stand on the deck, dare to resist and kill."


    No one does what pirates say, and it''s impossible to be stupid enough to stand on the deck and become the target of pirates.


    Situ Yu said: "who are you? How dare you commit a crime in this sea area? I''ve contacted the coast guard. The patrol boat will come right away. If you don''t want to die, you''d better leave immediately, or you will die without a place to die. "


    The pirates are furious. This is the rhythm of fighting to the end!


    A pirate whispered: "head, the target must be on this ship. It must be hiding, so we didn''t find out. As long as we get on the ship, we can see where he can escape."


    "MMM!"


    The pirate leader waved and said, "go ahead."


    Several water motorcycles headed for the cruise ship, and the remaining ones didn''t attack. They continued to keep shooting posture to cover their companions to board the ship.


    Situ Yu really wants people to start the cruise ship and kill these pirates who want to board the ship.


    But the cruise ship has stopped. It doesn''t mean that you can start it when you start it.


    Moreover, it''s very dangerous to drive a cruise ship at this time. Pirates will directly kill the people in the cab.


    So watch the pirates board?


    Situ Yu said that he was unwilling. He picked up some tools around him and prepared to give the pirates a hard hand when they got on the ship, so that they could understand that his ship was not so good.


    At this time, the calm sea suddenly set off waves, not only pirates'' water bikes floated with the waves, but also small cruise ships and seagoing ships.


    In this case, you can''t hold your body, let alone board the boat.


    "What''s the matter? Well, how come there''s a sudden fire? "


    The pirates were stunned, so were situ Yu and others.


    As people who live by the sea all the year round, they know that the sea is capricious, but they are repeating it, and there is no such repetition, and there is no omen at all.


    Soon, they knew what was going on. Someone was scared and said, "there''s something under the water."


    Voice just fell, a huge wave hit, a behemoth exposed its fangs.


    Big, really big, more than any marine life they''ve ever seen before, with a visual length of 12 meters.


    "My God, how can there be such a big white shark in the world?" Someone could not help exclaiming.


    At present, the longest known great white shark in the world is only seven meters, 12 meters, which is almost double, shocking.


    The destructive power of a great white shark of this size is absolutely amazing. In its eyes, ordinary ships are just like bean curd dregs. As long as it wants to, it can crash and sink.


    So, is this terrible great white shark here to crash and sink ships here?


    The answer will come out soon.


    At the moment when the great white shark came out of the water, there was a powerful sweep. The water bikes near the cruise ship couldn''t resist at all and broke into pieces.


    As for the pirates on the motorbike, they didn''t expect the great white shark to come here. They couldn''t take any precautions and were fanned.


    The consequences are clear at a glance. Even water bikes can''t stop this powerful tail fan, not to mention their flesh and blood. All of them can''t die.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the pirates were shocked. The pirate leader exclaimed, "run, run."


    The water motor started in a flash, and they ran away.


    So you want to run? They obviously underestimated the strength of this terrible great white shark. The great white shark galloped away like a sword. Where it passed, the waves were rough.


    If nothing else, this wave alone can''t be resisted by the water motorcycle. It was directly overturned and all the pirates on board fell into the water.


    "Help! Help


    The pirate cried out for help. He couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    Situ Yu and others on the ship came out from behind the bunker and looked at the scene in a daze.


    The great white shark, the terrible great white shark, had a grudge against the pirates and killed them in a flash. It was beyond their imagination. They couldn''t help thinking that their bad luck today was too good!


    Of course, they still dare not be careless. Although the great white shark has not attacked their ships now, it''s not sure that the great white shark will come to deal with them after they have cleaned up the pirates!!


    But is vigilance useful? They sadly found that their vigilance was of no use at all.


    With their small boats, they can''t resist the impact of the great white shark, and they have no weapons to deal with the great white shark.


    As for escape, just now the speed of the great white shark has told them that this great white shark is not an ordinary great white shark, and it may not be possible to escape by boat.


    More importantly, Wang Hao is still in the water. If they escape, what will Wang Hao do?


    The vast sea, no place to go, Wang Hao is doomed to die.


    The great white shark is swallowing the pirates in the water. The miserable cry of the pirates is all over the sea. Situ Yu and others are very heavy. They are watching this scene and waiting for their fate.


    A minute later, the great white shark swallowed all the pirates and looked back at situ Yu and others.


    This one eye, frighten Si Tu Yu etc. don''t want, some timid people even directly peed pants.


    Then?


    No, then, the great white shark sank into the water and soon disappeared. If it wasn''t for the debris of the water motorcycle floating on the water, or the blood on the water, who could imagine a terrible great white shark attacking here just now?


    "Gone? And then he left? "


    At the same time, situ Yu and others breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t want to be a great white shark.


    Situ Yu and others began to discuss, not why the great white shark didn''t attack their ship, but where the huge great white shark came from.


    As for why they didn''t discuss why the great white sharks didn''t attack their ships, they understood that this discussion didn''t produce any results.


    That''s a great white shark. Who knows what it thinks? If it doesn''t want to attack, can you force it to attack?


    At the same time, it is also a kind of cheap behavior.


    Great white sharks don''t attack their ships. They should be thankful. At this time, they are being sarcastic. In case of retribution, what should great white sharks do when they attack their ships again?


    The people who go to sea are superstitious. They don''t want to say those unlucky words. They just want to have smooth sailing and no waves.


    There is still no result in discussing the origin of the great white shark, because the people sent by situ Yu said that they had never seen this terrible great white shark. What they saw was a six meter long great white shark, not this one at all.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes were on the water, because Wang Hao was still under the water and didn''t come out, so what happened to Wang Hao now? Will he be swallowed by this terrible great white shark like a pirate?


    There was a bad feeling in their mind.

 Chapter 601

    Wang Hao may have been buried in the belly of a fish. This is a sudden thought in everyone''s heart at this moment.


    Situ Yu wanted to cry and said in frustration: "brother, brother, they all told you not to go into the water. You don''t listen. Now it''s OK! I don''t think it''s worth it for you, brother


    He was supposed to be famous all over the world, but he died unexpectedly. A good one died before he was successful, which made the hero cry.


    But will that be the result? It turns out that this is not the case. If Wang Hao really died, there would not be such a terrible great white shark, and there would not be such a strange situation that the great white shark only attacks pirates but not ships.


    Yes, the great white shark has been accepted by Wang Hao and has become Wang Hao''s pet. Wang Hao also gives it the name of domineering sideleak, Sasha.


    As for why Wang Hao doesn''t come out now, it''s not time for him. He can''t float up as soon as the great white shark sinks! That''s a coincidence.


    After waiting for several minutes, Wang Hao felt that it was almost over before he came to the surface.


    Seeing someone floating up, the people on board were excited and said, "Mr. Wang is not dead, he is still alive."


    "Can it live? That''s a bit of luck, isn''t it Some people can''t believe it and forget how they just escaped under the great white shark.


    They all have luck to survive. Why doesn''t Wang Hao survive without luck?


    Wang Hao quickly swam to this side, situ Yu personally pulled Wang Hao up, concerned: "brother, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Hao asked


    Situ Yu boasted: "just now you didn''t see a terrible great white shark?"


    "I see it!" Wang Hao didn''t deny that such a big guy said he didn''t see it. That''s not to say he was blind.


    "It didn''t do anything to you, did it?" Situ Yu couldn''t help looking at Wang Hao to see if he was short of arms and legs.


    Wang Hao said with white eyes, "if it does anything to me, I still have my life?"


    "That''s right!" Situ Yu agrees.


    Wang Hao changed the topic, looked at the motorcycle residue and blood on the water, pretended to doubt: "what happened here?"


    Situ Yu immediately told what had happened just now. At last, when the great white shark saw them, he almost cried and said, "brother, I almost can''t see you."


    Wang Hao didn''t smile. He deliberately let the great white shark see it in order to scare them. From the result, the effect was very good.


    Wang Hao comforted: "this is not dead."


    Situ Yu said with white eyes, "if you die, you can''t see it. I''m still so young. I don''t want to die."


    Wang Hao


    Who seems to want to die? If he can live, who will choose to die? Except when there''s no way out.


    "Come on, don''t say those useless words there. It''s better to think about how these pirates got here than to say those useless nonsense."


    "How else? It''s just that some people in the Southern Ocean who can''t survive want to make a fortune. Every year, the coast guard has to beat down many such gangs. "


    "Is it?"


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "how do I feel that the origin of these pirates is not simple?"


    Just now, situ Yu was far away from the pirates. He didn''t hear the conversation, but he heard what the pirates said.


    More importantly, they speak Japanese.


    Don''t ask Wang Hao why he understands it. In fact, he can''t understand it, but he can''t stand the target. The pronunciation of Japanese is similar to that of Chinese.


    The main reason is that he killed a Japanese last night, and today the Japanese pirates come to them for trouble. He can''t help but think about it. He suspects that the Japanese want to revenge him.


    "You mean Situ Yu is not stupid either. He instantly understands Wang Hao''s meaning and suspects that the pirates are sent by Gao Yunxiang.


    As an underground giant in the East China Sea, it''s not a big deal for Gao family to have contact with pirates. They have the strength and motivation to do such things.


    Situ Yu gritted his teeth and said, "Gao Yunxiang is a bit lawless! Even I dare to kill!! I''ll go back and make him look good. "


    Wang Haobai glanced at situ Yu and said, "no evidence, no evidence. How can you say that Gao Yunxiang did it? He can say that he knows nothing. "


    "What about that?" Situ Yu said helplessly.


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "let''s find out where these pirates come from. If necessary, we can go to their old nest. Maybe we will get something unexpected."


    "This is good." Situ Yu showed a happy smile.


    Just now, he didn''t show his skill. To tell you the truth, he was very depressed. If he went to the pirate''s nest, would he not have the chance to show his skill?


    As for how to find out where the pirate''s nest is, it''s too simple. The motorcycle floating on the water is the best evidence.


    Situ Yu immediately arranged for people to go to the water to check the fuel consumption of the water motorcycle. From the fuel consumption, we can roughly infer how many nautical miles the pirates have traveled, and then follow the direction in which they came, and we will get something.


    Wang Hao was not idle. He had enough eyesight to look into the distance to see if there were any ships to meet the pirates.


    If the pirate''s nest is not in this sea area, then it must be the possibility that ships will meet them in the distance.


    Let alone, Wang Hao found a little doubt. He saw a point in the distance, like a ship.


    Wang Hao didn''t dare to confirm. He was too far away. He was afraid that his eyesight was many times better than ordinary people, and he still couldn''t see clearly.


    At the same time, situ Yu''s men also came back. The result of verification is that these pirates'' motorcycles still have more than half of the oil, and they can travel 100 nautical miles at most.


    Situ Yu asked: "brother, should we go to find it now or more people to find it again?"


    "Now!"


    Wang Hao said, "it''s not too late. Let''s get going."


    "Is that too risky?" Situ Yu worried.


    Wang Hao explained: "I suspect that the pirates came here by boat. For a long time, there was no news coming back to arouse the vigilance of the ship''s companions. If the ship runs away, it will be difficult for us to find their trace."


    "That can''t make fun of our lives!" Situ Yu still thinks that small life is the most important thing. Pirates can be found slowly, and they will be found one day.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, with me, these pirates can''t lift too big waves. You can watch them on the ship later. I''ll deal with them."


    Wang Hao said so. It''s not enough for him to oppose again. Situ Yu gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give my life to accompany you today


    Situ Yu agreed, but the crew hesitated. They wanted to make money, but they didn''t want to die!


    One of the crew members could not help but say: "third young master, it''s too dangerous. We have old people and young people. In case of an accident, how can our family live?"


    "Yes! Third young master, it''s the marine police''s business to pursue pirates. Let''s not go to this muddy water. "

 Chapter 602

    The crew''s worries are like pouring cold water on the two brothers who have just reached an agreement.


    No one can be indifferent to such a reasonable request.


    Of course, relying on situ Yu''s identity, he can force these people to go with him, but there is no need to do so.


    Situ Yu looks at Wang Hao.


    It doesn''t matter whether he goes or not. It depends on Wang Hao''s meaning.


    Wang Hao pondered for a moment and said, "those who don''t want to go can take another boat to go back. Those who are willing to leave the boat, no matter what the final result is, each person has one million. If there is an accident, I will give your family 10 million, so that they can live happily in the future."


    The crew members were moved by this remark. Wang Hao''s handwriting is not small. He is afraid that in Donghai, a highly developed economy with a considerable per capita income, this is still not a small sum, equal to their wages for several years.


    Some people are excited, but others insist on what they just thought.


    Of course, everyone loves money, but it''s a very sad thing to have life to make money and spend money. They still insist on returning home.


    Words have come to this point, willing to go, willing to stay naturally follow the meaning of the crew, Wang Hao will not force anyone.


    Soon, the result of the selection came out. Three crew members were willing to follow and earn a lot of rewards. Several other crew members boarded another ship and chose to return.


    I have to say that sometimes, choice is really important.


    There is no need to elaborate the next thing. The two sides parted ways. Wang Hao and situ Yu took a small cruise along the direction where the pirates had just come.


    Half an hour later, Wang Hao finally saw what the little spot was. It was a luxurious large cruise ship.


    Is this the ship that will take the pirates? Wang Hao was not sure. He even said that he subconsciously thought it was not because there were so many people coming and going on the cruise ship. Could it be a ship to meet the pirates?


    Wang Hao didn''t tell what he saw or what he thought. He let their ship sail to the large cruise ship.


    Close, closer, situ Yu can finally see the large cruise ship in the distance.


    Situ Yu picked up his telescope and observed it carefully. Then he said, "brother, it''s a gambling boat operated by Gao family and Japanese people on the high seas."


    Wang Hao Leng for a moment, confirmed: "are you sure you are not wrong?"


    Situ Yu said with a smile: "I''ve played several times. How can I read it wrong? It must be


    Wang Hao was lost in thought.


    Just now, he didn''t observe the internal conditions of the cruise ship. He just looked at the outside of the cruise ship. He saw a lot of people and subconsciously thought it was a sightseeing cruise ship.


    But now, knowing that this large cruise ship is a gambling ship operated by Gao Jia and Japanese, Wang Hao changed his mind.


    This cruise ship is very suspicious! Maybe that group of Japanese disguised as pirates just got off this cruise ship.


    Many people, does not mean exposure, but is their best cover, after winning into the crowd, unaware.


    The more Wang Hao thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Today they went to sea, it can be said that it was very sudden. Even if Gao Yunxiang had the ability to know that they were going to sea, he could not arrange people from the East China Sea in such a short time.


    It''s not that there is no one in Gao family. There are a lot of people who are willing to work for Gao family, but Gao family dare not act rashly.


    Situ Yu''s identity is unusual. If his behavior is not secret, he will be investigated by his family, and the consequences will be serious.


    Let the Japanese people on the gambling boat make a move, not only can they lay out the plan calmly, but also they are afraid of being found out. They can also push all the pots onto the Japanese people''s heads, so that they can make a good calculation.


    Wang Hao told his inference. Situ Yu thought it was very possible and asked, "brother, what should we do now?"


    Gambling ships are different from pirate ships.


    If there are only a few people on the pirate ship, Wang Hao can subdue those people with his strong skills, and then ask who is behind the scenes.


    However, the gambling boat is not the same. There are too many people on it. It''s not easy to use that kind of violence, and it''s easy to be misunderstood.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "what else can we do? Get on the boat, of course. "


    "On board? Get on the boat and find the person behind it? How can I find it? There are a lot of people up there. Who knows who''s behind the scenes? "


    "No, no, no, we don''t look for it." Wang Hao shook his head.


    Situ Yu wondered, "why don''t we go up there without anyone? Is it difficult to gamble? "


    "That''s right. We''re just going to gamble." Wang Hao nodded.


    "This..."


    Situ Yu was confused. He agreed to track down the pirates and find out who was behind the scenes. How did he suddenly become a gambler?


    Gamble, gamble! It''s not that he hasn''t gambled, but he should say it earlier! There''s no preparation. There''s not much money on the card. How can I gamble?


    Situ Yu said: "brother, why don''t we go back first and wait for my younger brother to find some money before gambling? It''s too little capital to let go of in casinos. "


    Wang Haobai glanced at situ Yu and said, "it''s not for you to gamble. It''s for me to gamble. Just watch me gamble."


    Situ Yu


    He had never been on a gambling boat without gambling. If he didn''t gamble today, it would be the first time in his life.


    Feeling uncomfortable, situ Yu complained: "brother, this is not good! My younger brother is also a famous figure in the East China Sea. Why don''t you go on board without gambling? It''s not a joke. "


    Gaojia and Japanese gambling boats mainly serve Japanese and Donghai people.


    In other words, there are a lot of rich and poor businessmen in Donghai who all know him. If he sees other people gambling on the ship, he will make a joke. Situ Yu is poor and has no money to gamble on the table.


    Can this work?


    It''s obviously not going to work!!


    As a young man, you can lose everything, but you can''t lose face.


    Wang Hao thought for a while and said, "you can''t go up. I can go up alone."


    Situ Yu is undoubtedly a tug of oil. If he wins too much later, the designation will cause dissatisfaction between the Japanese and the Gao family, and there may be conflicts. It is undoubtedly a good choice for him not to go up.


    Of course, there''s nothing wrong with going up. The Japanese and the Gao family dare not do anything about situ Yu in public.


    "Well, I have to go up!" Situ Yu said.


    He doesn''t want to wait on the boat. It''s too boring. Even if he can''t gamble on the boat, there are many beautiful girls. With his charm, can''t he get them?


    Of course, it''s best to bet.


    After thinking about it for a while, situ Yu proposed: "brother, I''m experienced in casinos for a long time. I''m not sure I can win, but I''m good at gambling. If you don''t wait for me to gamble with my money, you can watch my wonderful performance?"


    Wang Hao laughed in a flash.


    Situ Yu actually said in front of him that his gambling skills were OK, and that he was allowed to gamble. It''s just like that when Guan Gong played a big knife in front of him!!


    When it comes to gambling, he says he is the second in the world, and no one dares to say he is the first in the world.


    This is definitely not boasting, but Wang Hao''s reputation by cheating again and again.


    Every gamble will win, really think it''s just talk?

 Chapter 603

    Wang Hao patted situ Yu on the shoulder and said, "brother, in terms of gambling skills, it''s not my brother''s boasting. You can''t catch up with me in flattery. Just watch it honestly!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "No?"


    Wang Hao snorted: "find a deck of cards. Brother, let you see what is called gambling skill."


    Wang Hao decided to speak with strength.


    Soon, situ Yu took a brand new deck of cards from the cabin, handed them to Wang Hao and said, "brother, let''s fry the golden flower! If you can beat me every time, I''ll admit that you are better at gambling and luck than me


    Wang Hao


    Can this work? This is obviously not going to work.


    Two people fried gold, if it is licensing, then it is purely relying on luck, with gambling skills have nothing to do with half a cent.


    Of course, he can also win, but it takes mana to use a cover up to win every game.


    No one can guarantee what will happen when we are going to other people''s territory. In this case, it is very necessary to keep our state. How can we waste our precious mana on this kind of thing? It''s not death seeking.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Hao said, "fried Jinhua is OK, but we don''t deal cards."


    "How to fry the golden flower without licensing?" Situ Yu wondered.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "we draw cards. Whoever draws three big cards wins."


    Situ Yu said excitedly, "it''s new. I''ve never played like this before."


    Wang Hao thought, you have never played like this before, that''s because you didn''t meet people with perspective eyes. Today you meet people with perspective eyes. Playing like this is doomed that you can''t win.


    Fried Jinhua, there is no winning card, even three a, in some places have won it.


    Obviously, what Wang Hao wants to use today is this set of rules. 2.3.5 can win three a''s.


    After talking about the general rules, Wang Hao took out the cards and began to shuffle the cards he didn''t want.


    After a dazzling operation, Wang Hao opened the card stand on the small table where he had just eaten.


    Then, Wang Hao said, "don''t say I''m a brother bullying you. I''ll let you choose first."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Situ Yu quickly picked out the three cards and opened them. Fortunately, they were golden flowers, or big golden flowers, q-jing.


    Situ Yu said with a smile: "brother, it''s your turn."


    There is another word, situ Yu did not say, that is, I am so big card face, also afraid not to win you?


    Wang Hao randomly draws out three cards, opens one to see, situ Yu instantaneous stupidity, three old a.


    "This... This..."


    Situ Yu was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. It''s a bit lucky!


    There are still 49 cards left, old a has only four, Wang Hao actually draws three, dare to believe?


    Situ Yu immediately realized that the matter was not so simple. Maybe Wang haogang did something when he just shuffled the cards, so he could accurately draw three old a''s.


    But how did Wang Hao do it? Just now he shuffled the cards so fast that he didn''t choose the cards in the same place. How could he have tampered?


    I can''t figure it out. Situ Yu didn''t have a hard time with himself.


    It''s a friendly exchange between them. It doesn''t involve any interests. If you don''t understand, you can ask.


    Situ Yu asked, "brother, did you do something when you shuffled the cards just now?"


    Wang Hao didn''t give a positive answer and said, "I can let you wash the next game."


    Situ Yu nodded and began to shuffle the cards seriously. After the shuffling, he spread the cards on the small table like Wang haogang.


    Situ Yu asked: "brother, who will choose first?"


    Wang Hao said, "whoever chooses first will do."


    Situ Yu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll wash the cards. You can choose first."


    "Well!"


    Wang Hao was not polite. He picked out three old a''s again and put them in front of situ Yu.


    "This... This... This also can pick out?"


    Situ Yu is silly. Just now Wang Hao shuffled, he can explain it by cheating. Now he shuffled, how can Wang Hao cheat? It''s impossible to cheat!!


    At the same time, in the face of such a deck, is it necessary for him to choose?


    Yes, three old a''s are not invincible, but he doesn''t think he can pick the smallest card of 2.3.5!


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "don''t be discouraged. Just pick it. Maybe you are lucky. If you really win me, I''ll let you bet later."


    Wang Hao wants to say that if situ Yu can win all this, it will undoubtedly prove that situ Yu is out of luck today. Is it bad for him to gamble?


    However, he had just seen that situ Yu didn''t have that luck today. He could only say that his gambling was OK. It''s OK to win a little money, but it''s impossible to win a lot of money.


    Situ Yu chose a card instead of reporting his hope. As a result, needless to say, his hope was shattered in an instant. It was a ten point card directly.


    Situ Yu said bitterly: "brother, now you can always tell me how you did it!"


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "it can''t be done. It''s my unique secret skill. It doesn''t work if I say it."


    Situ Yu


    He''s not a three-year-old. He won''t believe Wang Hao''s deceiving words. Wang Hao doesn''t want to say that.


    Wang Hao is not willing to say that he has a way? There was nothing he could do.


    There is still some distance from the gambling boat, and the rest of the time is also idle. Wang Hao thinks it is necessary to defeat situ Yu''s spirit and his prestige.


    "Do you still gamble?" Wang Hao said with a smile.


    Situ Yu said with a bitter smile, "is it necessary to gamble?"


    Wang Hao said, "I don''t have to watch you shuffle, let you play to your heart''s content."


    With that, Wang Hao turned his head.


    Situ Yu was stunned at first, and then overjoyed. Was Wang Hao deliberately letting him win?


    You''re welcome? Situ Yu said that he could not be polite, but the disadvantages should be done.


    How to do it? Naturally, he took three old a''s in his hand to see if Wang Hao had the ability to hit 2.3.5.


    Situ Yu thinks the probability is very low.


    This sounds like a problem, because the probability of getting 2.3.5 is higher than three old a''s, but it is not.


    The reason why Wang Hao was able to get the three old a''s was that he felt that Wang haogang had done something in the three old a''s, so he could choose them.


    He didn''t believe that Wang Hao could play all the cards in such a short time just now.


    Soon, situ Yu shuffled the cards and asked Wang Hao to turn his head.


    However, this time, situ Yu did not let Wang Hao choose first, but said: "brother, how about this one let me choose first?"


    "Yes!"


    Situ Yu directly selected the three old a''s he had hidden.


    There was no bright card. Situ Yu chose to keep secret. He tightly grasped the card he had chosen and said, "brother, it''s your turn to choose. When you have chosen, we''ll light the card together. Is that ok?"


    "No problem!"


    Wang Hao naturally won''t mind situ Yu''s small moves, and he doesn''t need to care, because in front of him with perspective eyes, these small moves are useless at all.


    Wang Hao not only slowly picked out three cards, but also did not wait for situ Yuliang to spread his cards on the table.


    In an instant, situ Yu was silly. He couldn''t believe it. At the same time, he couldn''t help saying, "brother, aren''t you afraid that I don''t have three old a''s in my hand?"


    Wang Hao snorted: "if you don''t have three old a''s in your hand, I will jump down here and drown."


    Situ Yu

 Chapter 604

    Confident, Wang Hao is as confident as ever. Situ Yu wants to cry. He feels that his new brother is too evil. He doesn''t have any life or face left for him.


    Situ Yu uncovers his card helplessly and puts three old a''s on the table.


    "You won." Situ Yu said bitterly.


    At this time, situ Yu finally understood that Wang haogang didn''t want him to win. Wang Hao clearly wanted to abuse him.


    There''s nothing more striking than the fact that all the means have been used, but they still have been defeated.


    Situ Yu sat there dejected.


    Wang Hao patted situ Yu on the shoulder and said, "brother, if you don''t gamble, try not to gamble. If you meet a master like me, I''m afraid that no matter how lucky you are, I can still win your fortune."


    This is Wang Hao''s real intention, rather than blindly attacking situ Yu, which is not good for anyone.


    Situ Yu nodded and said, "brother, don''t worry, I will never gamble again."


    Situ Yu was really afraid, because he thought Wang Hao was right. When he met such a powerful gambler as Wang Hao, he only lost his fortune.


    Don''t say that the situ family has a great career. As long as you want to lose your family, there is no family that can''t be defeated. Even if there are several golden and silver mountains in your family, you can be completely defeated.


    His parents gave birth to him, raised him and provided him with a rich and glorious life. They don''t expect him to shine on his family, but he won''t make such a big mess for his family! That''s not a thing.


    Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction. Situ Yu was very pleased to have such an attitude.


    Gambling, do not always focus on those who win money, it is a minority, after all, more should focus on those who lose money, to those whose families are broken because of gambling.


    Only in this way can we understand the harm of gambling and make up our mind to give up gambling.


    When situ Yu made such a statement, Wang Hao naturally would not take situ Yu to continue gambling, put away the cards and wait for a while to get on the boat.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Hao''s ship approached the ship, and situ Yu showed his identity. Immediately, a staff arranged for Wang Hao and situ Yu to board the ship.


    At the same time, the news that Wang Hao and situ Yu boarded the boat also spread to the Japanese who were in charge of gambling on the boat.


    Knowing that Wang Hao and situ Yu are coming, he immediately understands that the person he just arranged has failed.


    In fact, he had such a premonition for a long time. After all, he had not received the information from the people he sent. He just didn''t know how they failed.


    When the Japanese told Gao Yunxiang the news, Gao Yunxiang didn''t know what to say. Could it fail?


    People are on the gambling boat, failure can have false? Gao Yunxiang can only say that he will investigate the matter as soon as possible.


    It''s not very difficult to investigate. After the crew landed, they told us the news about the big white shark on the high seas, and Gao Yunxiang soon found out.


    When he learned the whole story, Gao Yunxiang almost vomited blood. It''s a bit bad luck for the Japanese! This kind of small probability things can happen?


    If you meet Japanese people, you can meet them! It''s nothing, because the encounter of Japanese means that situ Yu and Wang Hao also met.


    But what happened? As a result, the great white shark only attacked the Japanese, not situ Yu and Wang Hao.


    Irritating? It''s killing me.


    In this regard, Gao Yunxiang has only one word to say, the same people have different lives!!


    At the same time, he was still thinking about what immoral things Japanese people had done in their last life, which made them so unlucky.


    Heaven good reincarnation, heaven who spared.


    It''s not that they don''t report something. It''s just that before the time comes, the great white shark slaughters Japanese imps. It''s just an appetizer. In the future, there will be more wonderful programs waiting for them.


    As for the purpose of Wang Hao and situ Yu on board, this is also the focus of discussion between the Japanese and Gao Yunxiang.


    But after a round of discussion, they couldn''t come up with a specific result. They guessed that Wang Hao and situ Yu just came up to play.


    Of course, if Wang Hao makes trouble on it, they are not afraid.


    The high seas are beyond the jurisdiction of the laws of all countries. They can openly hold weapons.


    Wang Hao''s fist is powerful, but no matter how powerful, can there be bullets? As long as Wang Hao dares to make trouble, they can beat Wang Hao into a sieve, and no one can say that they are not.


    If you don''t make trouble, just come up and play, it''s even easier.


    The purpose of their casinos is to let people gamble. Wang Hao gives them money. They welcome it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, with the help of the staff, Wang Haoke and situ Yu successfully boarded the luxury cruise ship.


    The cruise ship is very large. It was purchased by the Japanese and Gao family. It has 19 floors in total.


    Interior decoration is also luxurious to the extreme, and countless young girls from all over the world shuttle among them, providing a variety of services for tourists to come and play.


    Of course, they all want money, and the price is not cheap.


    In a word, as long as you have money, you can live an imperial life on this cruise ship.


    As for the lack of money, does it need to be said? If you can''t even get on the cruise ship, the people who can get on must be rich.


    However, these have nothing to do with Wang Hao and situ Yu. Their purpose here is to win money.


    With situ Yu, who has been here for several times, naturally there is no need for the naked chicks on the cruise ship to lead the way. Wang Hao and situ Yu go directly to the location of the casino.


    Here, it is the essence of cruise ships and the largest number.


    Situ Yu said: "brother, the front floors are all kinds of gambling machines, which are not suitable for people who depend on their skills to eat. This is the most suitable for you. What do you want to play? Can I take you there? "


    Dice treasure, Pai Gow, Soha, blackjack, all popular gambling methods, here almost all have.


    However, the fastest way to win money is through dice.


    The reason is very simple, because dice treasure can not only bet single and double, size, but also bet points.


    In general, no one will choose to bet points, the probability is too low, there is no hope of winning, just give money to the dealer.


    But what''s wrong with Wang Hao? This is nothing for Wang Hao at all. As long as he wants to, there is no point that he can''t win.


    The smaller the probability is, the higher the odds are. If you don''t gamble on such a good thing and choose other ways of gambling, isn''t he ill.


    Wang Hao replied, "go and gamble on dice."


    "Eh!"


    Situ Yu was stunned. He thought Wang Hao would choose Soha or blackjack, but he didn''t expect that Wang Hao would choose dice.


    Since Wang Hao chose dice treasure, he obviously felt that his skill in dice treasure was no worse than that of playing cards.


    Situ Yu takes Wang Hao to change chips, and it''s a surprise to him that Wang Hao only changed one million chips.


    What''s enough money for? A few will be gone.


    Situ Yu said euphemistically: "brother, don''t you change more? Why don''t you turn the 110 million you won yesterday into chips? "


    Situ Yu felt that it would take at least 100 million yuan to be on the table. Without 100 million yuan, he was embarrassed to be on the table.


    Wang Hao, holding a million dollar chip in his hand, confidently said, "one million is enough."


    Situ Yu

 Chapter 605

    Wang Hao is as confident as ever. Situ Yu doesn''t want to say anything. He wants to see how Wang Hao wins money with just one million chips.


    Two people go to the area where dice treasure is located, a few gambling tables are full of gamblers in front.


    Of course, it''s not all gamblers. There are still many people here watching and cajoling.


    Two people find a vacancy, Wang Hao is duty bound to sit in the position, prove that he is here to gamble.


    Many people took a look at Wang Hao and saw that he had only one chip in his hand, which instantly showed his contempt.


    How about this chip? Shame or not?


    A fat man with a belly full of generals and arms around a young woman couldn''t help sneering: "if you don''t have money, don''t go to the table and lose the face of the Chinese."


    "I wipe, who do you say?"


    Situ Yu''s violent temper immediately came up, rolled up his sleeve and said, "you have seed, can you say one more word to me?"


    He said that Wang Hao had few chips because he was Wang Hao''s younger brother. He had the obligation to remind Wang Hao that he had enough confidence when he gambled more chips.


    But what is this fat man? How dare you say that his brother has lost the face of Chinese people? He doesn''t pay attention to situ sanshao.


    Fat man turned around and saw situ Yu glaring at him. He was so scared that he didn''t want to.


    As a rich businessman in Donghai, he didn''t know the name of the third son of the situ family.


    Fat man quickly explained: "three little, I didn''t say you, I said this boy."


    Fat man pointed to Wang Hao, for fear that situ Yu misunderstood him again.


    Situ Yu snorted: "he''s my brother. If you say he means me, I remember you. Don''t let me see you in Donghai. As long as I see you, I''m doomed to have a good life without you."


    "This..."


    Fat man wants to cry. He really didn''t expect that such a poor gambler is situ Yu''s brother. Can he afford such a person?


    The fat man said with a cry: "three little, I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me."


    Fat man is ugly, Wang Hao frowned, this is really lost Chinese face!!


    Wang Hao light way: "let him go!"


    Fat man didn''t roll. He turned his eyes on situ Yu. Situ Yu said, "didn''t you hear my brother tell you to roll?"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Fat man such as amnesty, even female partners are not care, embarrassed to leave here.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around knows that Wang Hao is very important and dare not underestimate him.


    At the beginning of a new round, after the dice are rolled, the beautiful lotus officer invites the gamblers to bet.


    Wang Hao has played dice treasure many times. Before, when he didn''t have the ability to protect himself, he could only choose acting, and he didn''t dare to bet any points. He was afraid of being too popular.


    But up to now, he has undergone earth shaking changes. His skills, subordinates and contacts are different from those before.


    With such capital, it''s time for him to show off.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Hao directly bet his one million chips to the point of 5 or 16, where the odds are 18-1.


    Seeing this scene, many gamblers expressed their disbelief. It''s incredible that some people dare to bet points. Are you sure you''re not giving money to the dealer?


    There are also some people showing schadenfreude smile, this is a typical round of tour ah! On the table will be off the table, throw dead people.


    Situ Yu didn''t expect Wang Hao to make such a bet. Is the risk of such a bet too high?


    There''s no regret about losing money, and so is gambling. When chips are put out, there''s no reason to take them back.


    Situ Yu is ready to exchange chips again.


    A minute later, the gamblers on the table have already made good bets. Unlike Wang Hao, they either choose to bet single or double or choose the size of the bet.


    It''s a better way to win, but the odds are not high, only one to one.


    Beauty lotus official opened the gambling table covered with dice, read: "2.2.1, 5 o''clock, single, small."


    Wow, Wang Hao is right. How dare you believe that? They can''t believe it!!


    Situ Yu said excitedly: "brother, you''ve got it. You''ve really got it."


    Wang Hao smiles a little. Isn''t it normal to charge China? It''s not normal that he doesn''t win.


    Beauty lotus official began to settle gambling, some lost, some won, finally it was Wang Hao''s turn to push 18 million chips.


    At this moment, those people are envious to death. If they had known that, they would have bet. The reward is too attractive.


    At the beginning of another game, the beautiful lotus official invited everyone to bet after shaking the dice.


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously turned to Wang Hao. They all wanted to see how Wang Hao bet this round.


    Do you need to think about it?


    Wang Hao pushed all his chips worth 19 million to the point of 7 or 14, where the odds are 1-12.


    Seeing this scene, they were not calm for a moment. Did they guess that Wang Hao was sure to win again?


    Some people can''t help but want to follow, but they can''t make up their mind.


    Gambling on this kind of thing, there is no reason to win without losing. If we can win without losing, the gambling house will collapse.


    Since ancient times, casinos have been a cornucopia for collecting money. From this we can see how profitable casinos are and how they can collapse.


    They fell into a situation of indecision, trying to observe Wang Hao''s face, hoping to see a trace of doubt from Wang Hao''s face.


    This is obviously impossible. Wang Hao''s expression has not changed from beginning to end. Others can''t see what he is thinking at all.


    Is Wang Hao not thinking about anything at the moment? How is it possible? Wang Hao is thinking at the moment, but not about the result of the gamble, but whether there is a problem in his doing so.


    In the end, Wang Hao felt that there was no problem with him doing so.


    The gambler won not his money, but the money from the gambling house. This time, he came here to find trouble for the Japanese and Gao Yunxiang, and let them lose more money. There was no harm for him. On the contrary, because there were so many winners, the Japanese and Gao Yunxiang were afraid to find trouble and smash their gold lettered signboards.


    About the past 30 seconds, gamblers make a choice, without exception, have chosen to follow the bet.


    However, compared with Wang Hao''s 19 million yuan contribution, their contribution is much smaller. The biggest bet is 500000 yuan, and the least is 100000 yuan.


    The single player doesn''t bet much, but it can''t stand the large number of people. They all add up to nearly three million.


    The beautiful lotus official is silly. It''s nearly 22 million chips in total, and all of them are in the same place. How much do you have to pay if you win?


    She carefully calculated that once the bet is made, the casino will need to pay 264 million in cash.


    This


    Beauty lotus official suddenly feel shortness of breath, more than 200 million, this has exceeded her scope of authority, she must ask for instructions.


    The beauty lotus official immediately informs the superior of what happened here, and the manager in charge of the area of dice treasure comes to see this rare scene.


    It''s the first time that she''s seen a gambler bet on the same place, let alone the number of points.


    Bet time has passed, beauty lotus official asked: "manager, open?"


    "On!"


    The manager didn''t think much about it and thought that the probability of winning the bet was very small. She didn''t believe that these people were so lucky that they could even win the points.


    The beauty lotus official opens the treasure cover, has not waited for her to read, already some people can''t help but send out the huge surprised voice.

 Chapter 606

    "Yes! Again! "


    The gamblers at this table are very excited.


    At the same time, they are also regretful. They should have pushed out all the chips just like Wang Hao. Now they can only drink soup instead of eating meat.


    Situ Yu''s face was rotten with laughter. He had only one word for Wang Hao, "Fu."


    Is a million dollars worth less? Just as Wang haogang said, a million dollars is more than enough.


    It''s only two. It''s turned into hundreds of millions of chips. If there are two more games


    Situ Yu''s face was full of schadenfreude.


    Two more games, hundreds of millions to tens of billions. What does that mean? It means that in just four years, Wang Hao emptied all the profits of the Japanese and the GAOs.


    Making money in a casino? Compared with Wang Hao''s speed of making money, it''s a little bit of a big deal!!


    Some people are happy and others are sad. Seeing this scene, the beautiful lotus officer and the manager can''t say a word, which is beyond their expectation.


    Can''t accept, they can''t accept the result, but what if they can''t accept it? What should be paid should be paid.


    While the beautiful lotus official lost money, the manager also reported what happened here to a higher leader.


    Soon, a Japanese man came over. After listening to the manager''s detailed report, he looked gloomy and frightening.


    According to this kind of compensation method, it doesn''t need several rounds, and the money of the casino has to be completely compensated!!


    Don''t look at the casino to make money, but there are many people who share it, and there won''t be many people who share it equally in the end.


    Of course, this is not much relative, for ordinary people, it is still a sum of money that they dare not even think about.


    This round of compensation took nearly 10 minutes, and Wang Hao''s chips piled up like a mountain, with a total of nearly 247 million chips.


    Wang Hao is not a miser. He takes out a chip worth two million and hands it to the beauty he Guan. He says with a smile, "it''s hard. Take it to tea."


    Beauty lotus official: "I''m not sure."


    If she was usually rewarded with so many tips, she would be very happy.


    But today, she was a little unhappy.


    She lost so much money today that the casino lost several hundred million yuan. The tip is very hot.


    Don''t take tips when they''re hot?


    Are you kidding me? The purpose of her going on the boat is to make money. She''s so attractive and also to make money. How can she not get along with money.


    Beauty lotus official took over two million chips, Wen Yan whispered: "thank you boss, boss atmosphere, boss MEDA."


    A gambler said: "don''t thank you there. Hurry to the next game. I''m still waiting to make money."


    These words say in the heart of those gamblers, immediately urge beauty lotus officer to start quickly.


    How dare you start? She didn''t dare to start at all and turned her eyes to the person in charge of Japan.


    "Go on!"


    Ordered the Japanese.


    He also belongs to the kind of people who don''t believe in evil. He doesn''t believe that Wang Hao can really win every bet.


    If that is the case, it only means that Wang Hao cheated.


    As the saying goes, if there is no evidence, how can we judge Wang Hao''s cheating?


    Only by continuing to gamble can Wang Hao show his clues.


    The Japanese keep their eyes on Wang Hao to see what he did before he made his bet.


    However, he was disappointed. Wang Hao sat there without moving, without any action.


    The dice has been shaken, and the beauty lotus officer invites everyone to bet again.


    Just like the first game, all the people turned their eyes on Wang Hao. This is the light. This is their hope to win.


    Wang Hao smiles and pushes all the chips worth 245 million to 8 or 13 points. The odds here are 1-8.


    Wang Hao''s performance, as always, gave those gamblers a shot in the arm, but when it comes to choosing Soha like Wang Hao, they don''t have the courage.


    Only a few two people choose Soha, the rest are still conservative bets, but compared with just now, bets are not the same.


    At least two million, at most six million.


    Beauty lotus official statistics, the table chips close to 300 million, Wang Hao accounted for the vast majority.


    Three hundred million. If you win the bet, you need to pay 2.4 billion.


    Beauty lotus official''s delicate body is shaking, such a number, gambling ship has never appeared since its opening, she can''t believe it will happen to her.


    Not only the beautiful lotus official knows this, but all the people on the scene know this, which can only be described as madness.


    Is it normal? Very normal.


    Since ancient times, gamblers have been synonymous with madness. If they are not crazy, how can there be so many gamblers who have lost their property overnight?


    "Go on!" Like Wang Hao, a man who has put all his wealth on the gambling table says with red eyes that he can''t wait to know the final result.


    "Come on! Let''s go! Don''t whine Other gamblers are also reluctant to lag behind.


    Wang Hao is not in a hurry. As a result, what should come will come sooner or later. What should belong to him can''t run away.


    "On!" The Japanese ordered again that he didn''t believe there was such a heresy.


    Beauty lotus official opened the lid, still don''t need her to read, the scene instantly boiling, the eyes of all people are attracted here.


    No doubt, Wang Hao once again bet, the casino will face up to 2.4 billion compensation.


    At the moment, the gambler''s ugly behavior when winning money is fully displayed, and some people even make some indecent actions on the spot.


    As for what it is, I won''t elaborate. In broad daylight, they put their hands on the female companion''s body where they shouldn''t put them. They ravaged them wantonly to vent their excitement.


    Next, it''s the most exciting time. It''s time for the casinos to lose money.


    No compensation?


    In full view of the public, do casinos dare to lose money? If they don''t lose money, do they want to do business in the future?


    The person in charge of Japan gritted his teeth and said, "give them the chips."


    Beauty lotus official began to count chips.


    Of course, she can''t do it alone. Wang Hao alone needs to pay 1.96 billion chips. This is not a small sum. It will take a long time to count.


    At the same time, the fact that Wang Hao won more than two billion yuan in casinos with one million also spread to Japan''s top leader, Akira Matsuyama.


    How dare you believe that? Songshan Qinghui can''t believe that Wang Hao is so lucky today.


    So Wang Hao cheated?


    How to cheat?


    The dice treasure is not shaken by human beings, but by machines. There is no law to speak of. It is also covered by a dark opaque cover. No one knows what points are inside. How does Wang Hao know?


    As for Wang Hao cheating on dice, it''s even more impossible. Wang Hao is on the gambling boat for the first time today. How can he cheat?


    He didn''t believe that Wang Hao could extend his hand that long.


    No cheating, no cheating, but it''s true that Wang Hao won more than 2 billion yuan. How can we explain that?


    I can''t figure out why Wang Hao can win every bet.


    However, one thing Matsuyama Qinghui understood was that he could not let Wang Hao gamble any more. He could not afford to sell him if he gambled any more.

 Chapter 607

    "But how can Wang Hao stop gambling? Or let Wang Hao spit out all the money he won? "


    The pine was deep in thought on a fine day.


    More than two billion, this is not a small amount, let Wang Hao so easily take down the gambling boat, he is very unwilling.


    However, with situ Yu all the way, he can''t rob it! If he did that, the situ family would send patrol ships to detain their gambling boats.


    Today''s Chinese people are not bullied by others. They also have strong backing behind them.


    With the passage of time, through the cooperation of several staff members of the gambling boat, the chips needed to be paid to Wang Hao were finally counted out, totaling 1.96 billion. With the chips Wang Hao just had, Wang Hao''s chips had already reached 2.205 billion, piling up like a mountain.


    In other words, Wang Hao has won 2.204 billion yuan in casinos.


    It can be said that there are many people who are envious. They are the people who want to win so much money.


    Unfortunately, they can only think about it. It''s useless. The only thing they can do is to make a fortune behind Wang Hao.


    They are not stupid, but those who gamble on the table are not stupid. Wang Hao didn''t get off the table. May they give up their position? They won''t give up their position even if they''re killed.


    Naturally, whether Wang Hao can take the gamble or not has become the most concerned issue of all.


    So, will Wang Hao stop?


    Wang Hao didn''t mean to get up at all.


    It''s only $2.2 billion. How about this money to send beggars? Today, he is going to make the Japanese and the GAOs suffer. Let the Japanese and the GAOs spit out all the money they have made in recent years.


    As for the possible Revenge of the Japanese and the Gao family, should we be afraid? There''s no need to be afraid at all, because just now situ Yu told Wang Hao in a low voice that he had sent a message to his brother and asked his brother to come to meet them later. They didn''t dare to mess around by borrowing the Japanese Devils'' 100 courage. He assured Wang Hao to win as much as he could.


    In fact, even if situ Yu doesn''t do this, Wang Hao is still not afraid of Japanese kids, because the big killer he just got is also lurking in this sea area.


    As long as the Japanese kids dare to mess around today, he will surely teach them how to behave.


    Wang Hao took out the extra five million chips and handed them to the beauty he Guan. He said with a smile, "just now, you''ve worked hard. Take them and share them!"


    Beautiful lotus officials


    Wang Hao is as generous as ever. He''s a big spender, but this money


    It''s just that if you don''t take it for nothing, you still want to take it. Anyway, you''ve taken it once. It''s not bad this time.


    Beauty lotus official once again received Wang Hao''s reward, sweet way: "thank you boss."


    Her several beautiful lotus officials also followed closely to thank Wang Hao and made a 90 degree bow.


    The beauties who can become the Dutch officials are all those who have goods. They not only have goods, but also use tight leather clothes to highlight them.


    This bow, there is infinite scenery contains them, the scenery here alone good!!


    Situ Yu''s eyes were straight.


    Can''t gamble, beautiful women become his favorite, have material beauty he most appreciate.


    As for Wang Hao, he was extremely calm and looked at all this with an appreciative eye.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also said, "can we go to the next game now?"


    The gambler sitting on the table was very excited.


    Now, they are not afraid of Wang Hao''s gambling. What they are afraid of is that Wang Hao does not gamble. As long as Wang Hao dares to gamble, they will dare to follow him.


    And this time, their choice is surprisingly consistent, Soha, Soha must, and only Soha, can live up to the chance that God gave them to gamble with Wang Hao.


    At this time, Wang Hao''s gambling table has been packed with people. When they heard that Wang Hao would like to continue gambling, they were envious. They wished that he was among the people sitting on the table at the moment.


    Beauty lotus official did not reply, this is not her decision.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the person in charge of Japan. The sweat on the forehead of the person in charge of Japan came out. He was under unprecedented pressure now!!


    A gambler dissatisfied: "how, open the door to do business, do not let others bet?"


    "You don''t do business like this. If you don''t let this gentleman gamble today, then I won''t come to you to gamble. Not only won''t I come, but also I won''t let my friends come."


    "I just want to make money, but I don''t want to lose money. There is no such good thing in the world. Today, I have to let this gentleman gamble. I can''t even gamble."


    The gamblers on the table showed that Wang Hao was eager and excited.


    Wang Hao doesn''t gamble. They can''t force Wang Hao to gamble. But since Wang Hao is willing to gamble, they can''t watch their chance to get rich slip away.


    It''s natural to put pressure on the casinos to start again.


    The responsible person in Japan is aware of the seriousness of the matter. If it is not good, their reputation will be completely destroyed.


    The person in charge of Japan quickly pacified him and said, "please be quiet first. I have informed Mr. Matsushita that he will come soon and will give you a satisfactory reply."


    Soon, Songshan Qinghui, the top person in charge of the gambling boat, came here. In the face of such a difficult situation, he was quick to get wise and said: "everyone, this gambling machine has a little problem and needs to be repaired. If you want to continue gambling, you can go to other gambling machines."


    With this remark, the gambler on the table was not calm. A man stood up and roared, "when I lose money, everything is normal. When I win money, there is something wrong with the gambling machine. Together with you, we can only lose money but not win money, right?"


    This sentence is a bit heartbreaking. It is equivalent to directly saying that gambling boat is a black shop, which is fatal to the reputation of gambling boat.


    "Absolutely nothing."


    Matsumu Qinghui quickly explained: "in gambling on the boat, winning or losing depends on luck. As long as the guests have the luck to win, we will definitely pay truthfully, and we will not lose the guests a cent. But... "


    As soon as the words changed, matsumu said sternly: "however, if someone dares to cheat in our gambling boat, once we find out, I will not only confiscate all his gambling money, but also cut off his hands and feet and throw them into the sea to feed sharks."


    To scare a three-year-old? Wang Hao was not afraid at all. He said with a smile, "listen to Mr. songmu''s voice, it seems that Mr. songmu thinks that someone Wang just cheated?"


    Songmu Qinghui looked at Wang Hao and said, "I think Mr. Wang knows better than anyone else whether there is any cheating."


    Songmu Qinghui looked around and said, "we are all regular customers of casinos. Knowing the difficulty of dice, Wang Hao won three in a row and said he didn''t cheat. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Situ Yu said in a loud voice: "catch the thief, catch the booty, catch the girl, catch the pair. Do you have any evidence? If you don''t have evidence, you''re slandering. You just can''t afford to lose. "


    The gambler whispered.


    Indeed, the probability of winning all the three games in a row is very small, which makes people suspect that Wang Hao is cheating.


    But as situ Yu put it, to catch thieves, to catch booty, to catch women, to catch both men and women is just suspicion, which is not convincing. We must come up with substantial evidence.

 Chapter 608

    Does Matsuyama have any evidence? He has no evidence.


    Just now, he not only analyzed the possibility that Wang Hao didn''t cheat, but also ordered people to tune out the high-definition video of Wang Hao after he got on the ship. They were afraid to slow it down a hundred times. They still didn''t find any sign of Wang Hao cheating.


    Of course, Matsuyama can''t speak, but if he doesn''t speak, others won''t know? If he doesn''t talk about it, it''s also known.


    If Songshan Qinghui really grasped the evidence of Wang Hao''s cheating, she would not stand here and talk to Wang Hao. Instead, she would take people to arrest Wang Hao, confiscate all his belongings, and then throw Wang Hao into the sea to feed the sharks.


    So, why does Songshan Qinghui point out Wang Hao''s cheating? Are you poor or have another purpose?


    Matsuyama''s words behind his true intention.


    "If you''ve ever cheated, you''ll know when you try!"


    Songshan Qinghui insidious way: "Wang Hao, do you dare to try?"


    "How do you want to try?" Wang Hao is very strange. He wants to know what Songshan Qinghui wants to do.


    Songshan Qinghui called the person in charge of the casino just now, whispered something in his ear, and the other party left immediately.


    Then, Songshan Qinghui sold the pass and said, "you''ll know in a moment."


    Wang Hao couldn''t help laughing at Songshan Qinghui in his heart, so he wanted to embarrass him? What about the spring and autumn dream? He has plenty of ways to deal with it.


    The onlookers were talking about what Songshan Qinghui wanted to do, and so was situ Yu. He couldn''t help asking, "brother, what does the old devil want to do?"


    Wang Hao light way: "no matter what he does, nothing more than some clever, like you, can''t become what climate."


    Situ Yu


    Situ Yu looks at Wang Hao bitterly. Is it OK that he doesn''t strike people like this? He wants to die!!


    Soon, the person in charge of Japan who left just now came back with a tray in his hand, in which a treasure box was placed.


    As for what''s in the treasure box, do you still need to say? There''s only one thing, dice.


    The person in charge of Japan put the tray on the gambling table, and Matsuyama Qinghui pointed to the treasure box and said, "Wang Hao, now you can guess. As long as you can guess the number of points in it, you can prove that you didn''t cheat, and that you won completely by luck."


    No matter how powerful Ren Wang Hao''s method is, he has no room to play with his dice on his back. Songshan Qinghui''s move has won the applause of many people. It''s really a good way to verify whether Wang Hao has cheated.


    Wang Hao naturally did not fear the small trick of matsumu Qinghui, and said in a deep voice: "guess, but what''s the odds?"


    Songshan Qinghui said: "the odds are written on the gambling table. It''s clear. What else can we do? Naturally, it is calculated according to the above


    Wang Hao has a sneer on his face. There is no dice in the box on the gambling table.


    It has to be said that the Japanese have made every effort to win. They are so shameless that they can''t describe their bad deeds.


    Dice treasure, in general, the minimum number of points is three, but now the box inside the dice is how much? It''s a little bit!!


    The three investments are overlapped, and the number of points is only 1.


    It''s self-evident what this means. No matter how he gambles, as long as he gambles according to the points on the table, he is doomed to lose the game and can''t win it.


    Can Wang Hao fall into such a trap? Maybe without knowing it, but he can see it clearly. Can it also fall down?


    Wang Hao thought to himself about how to deal with it.


    Soon, Wang Hao thought of it.


    Wang Hao said: "the rules of dice treasure are all face-to-face wagering. You have broken the rules. If the odds do not change, I will not bet."


    "How much do you want to change?" Asked Matsuyama.


    "One to one hundred."


    "Yes!"


    Songshan Qinghui agreed without thinking about it, because he knew the number of points in it and knew that Wang Hao could not win.


    Since you can''t win, don''t say one to 100, one to 1000.


    Wang Hao pointed to the chips on the table and said, "here are 2.2 billion chips. I''ll bet them all. If I win, can you get 220 billion to compensate me?"


    "No problem!" Songshan Qinghui patted his chest.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Wang Hao didn''t give Songshan Qinghui any face. He said directly, "my bet is here. If you want me to bet, you can take out your strength."


    After a pause, Wang Hao added: "don''t fool me with chips. You can''t have as many as you want. I want bank draft. It must be bank draft of Donghai."


    Songshan Qinghui


    The 220 billion Donghai is a bank draft. Where can he find it? Where can he get so much money?


    But can''t take out, Wang Hao will be willing to bet? All fools know that Wang Hao won''t bet.


    At the same time, he has no way to say that Wang Hao''s request is too much, involving such a huge amount of money as 220 billion yuan. Wang Hao can''t ask too much. It''s very necessary to confirm their ability to pay. It''s silly to believe his one-sided statement if you don''t confirm it.


    He certainly can''t get the money order. Matsuyama Qinghui began to think about how to deal with it. At the same time, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "you can''t bet on it. If you want any bank money order, it''s nothing to look for."


    He only dared to say this in his heart, not in front of Wang Hao.


    If not, he asked Wang Hao to take a huge sum of money. Is he stupid or Wang Hao stupid?


    After careful consideration for a moment, Matsuyama Qinghui felt that things could not be done in this way, so he had to change his way of thinking.


    "Wang Hao, this game is not for you to gamble, but for you to prove your innocence, so you don''t need to bet, and I won''t accept your bet, because the chips on your table now, except for your one million principal, don''t have a cent for you. They will be counted as you only after you prove your innocence."


    His face was crackling. You know, just now, Matsuyama Qinghui agreed to accept Wang Hao''s odds and gambling money.


    But now? Because he couldn''t pay, he not only refused, but also said that Wang Hao''s money was not clean.


    There was a lot of disdain.


    No money, what big tail wolf? It''s just a joke!!


    At the same time, Matsuyama Qinghui''s words also aroused strong dissatisfaction from situ Yu. Situ Yu pointed to Matsuyama Qinghui''s nose and said, "do you think this money does not belong to my brother? What do you count? My brother won the money. You can''t prove my brother''s cheating. You can''t slander my brother''s innocence. "


    Songshan Qinghui light way: "three childe, my words have just said very clearly, must prove innocence, this only money belongs to Wang Hao."


    Songshan Qinghui looked at Wang Hao, provocative way: "Wang Hao, do you dare?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao laughed and sneered: "I don''t need to prove my innocence, and I don''t need to prove it to you. If you think I''m not innocent, take out evidence. If you don''t have evidence, take out money to bet with me to see if I can win. Besides, there is no third way."


    Songshan Qinghui''s face suddenly turned black, and he said coldly, "Wang Hao, if you don''t prove your innocence today, you won''t leave my boat."


    Threatening and intimidating, the usual means of Japanese people have come again.

 Chapter 609

    It''s just a threat, when who won''t? This kind of thing situ Yu did not do less, familiar with the road.


    Situ Yu was very angry in a moment. He didn''t know whether he was really angry or not. His acting skills were absolutely up to standard.


    At the same time, his tone and behavior were quite impolite. He pointed to Matsuyama''s nose and said, "old dog, who are you threatening? Dare not let my brother get off the boat, I will let your boat sink here forever. "


    The two sides did not give in to each other, but at the same time chose to play a threat trick, which immediately made the situation tense.


    However, no one can say that the two sides are not.


    In short, the public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman says that the old woman is reasonable. From their respective positions, there is no problem.


    When the situation fell into a stalemate, Wang Hao remained calm. As for situ Yu, he was just like a rooster in battle, standing there and looking at Songshan Qinghui in the same manner as he said.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao was very pleased that such a little brother did not receive in vain! It can come in handy at a crucial time.


    Songshan Qinghui said with a gloomy face: "third son, today''s affairs have nothing to do with you. Please don''t go through this muddy water."


    Situ Yu said: "Wang Hao is my brother. His business is my business. No one can touch his hair. If you want to touch my brother''s hand, step on my body first."


    "Three CHILDES insist so?"


    "It has to be like this!"


    When he said that, situ Yu gave Wang Hao a wink to express what was obvious, but he asked for credit!!


    So Matsuyama will choose to stop? The courage of the Japanese is not so small.


    Songshan Qinghui said with a black face: "in this way, I can only let the third young master suffer some grievances first."


    Songshan Qinghui said to the Japanese humanist behind him: "the third young master is tired. Send him to the guest room to have a rest."


    Several strong Japanese men came out from behind Matsuyama Qinghui. One man said, "third son, please!"


    Situ Yu snorted: "I''m not going anywhere! Don''t follow me. I won''t eat it. "


    "In this way, we can only offend."


    A Japanese man stretched out his talons and put them on situ Yu''s shoulder.


    With his strength, he is confident that he can make such a rich man as situ Yu very obedient. At that time, it will be impossible for him not to go with him.


    But what happened? Si Tuyu grabbed his arm with his backhand and finished a beautiful over shoulder fall, which made the Japanese man fall to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the wailing started, at the same time, there was a cry of surprise.


    They never thought that a dandy like situ Yu had such skill, which surprised them.


    Since he was strengthened by Wang Hao, situ Yu has always wanted to be in the limelight and want others to know that he is not what he used to be.


    It''s a pity that Wang Hao didn''t meet a suitable opponent because of his good fortune.


    It''s not easy to meet an opportunity to be in the limelight. Situ Yu cherishes it and doesn''t want to waste it.


    Pointing to the remaining two Japanese men, situ Yu defiantly said, "come on, let''s go together. Let me teach you how to fight."


    The two did not understand Chinese, but it was not critical. Situ Yu''s gesture had already told them a lot of information.


    Can this be tolerated? I can''t bear it!!


    Without any hesitation, they rushed to situ Yu with fists.


    He is worthy of being the elite of the Yamaguchi group. He is well versed in the way of cooperation. He doesn''t rush like a gangster. Instead, he attacks from left to right.


    At the same time, Matsuyama Qinghui ordered people to prepare secretly.


    Situ Yu is not afraid, but Wang Hao''s strong skills have to be hindered. If Wang Hao chooses to kill Wang Hao, he will be in endless trouble.


    Do you need Wang Hao? If even these two people can''t clean up, situ yubai is blind. He is in good health now.


    Wang Hao didn''t mean to do anything, let alone go to see it, as if it hadn''t happened.


    On the other hand, instead of passively waiting for the Japanese to attack, situ Yu chose to attack.


    Raising his feet, rushing and punching, situ Yu''s movements are all in one breath, and his speed can''t be underestimated.


    The power of situ Yu, who hit the Japanese with one punch, could not be underestimated.


    In other words, in the blink of an eye, situ Yu killed another Japanese, leaving only the last one.


    It''s much simpler. Situ Yu sweeps the hall leg and makes the man lie on the ground.


    make love!!!


    The applause rang out, and some East China Sea businessmen spared no effort in their words and applause, saying that the tiger father has no dog and so on.


    In the past, situ Yu felt a little harsh when he heard such words. He suspected that those people were hurting him. He knew what he was.


    But now he listened, and he felt that he was worthy of it.


    Situ Yu licked his lips, some of which were still in his mind. He challenged again: "old dog, come on! Send more people and let me have a good time today. "


    Songshan Qinghui


    Situ Yu''s skill is beyond his expectation, and it is also inconsistent with the information he has learned all the time.


    But it''s just unexpected. There''s nothing to praise.


    He doesn''t have many other people, but he has many subordinates. He can''t subdue Wang Hao. He can only subdue situ Yu. He doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    Matsuyama is preparing to continue to arrange people to deal with situ Yu, but just at this time, a Japanese man came in a hurry.


    This person is the safety Minister of the gambling boat, who is responsible for the safety of the gambling boat. If he behaves like this, something important will happen.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Matsuyama


    The Japanese man said in a low voice: "Mr. Qing Hui, something is wrong. There is a Chinese patrol boat in the distance. It''s coming for us to see its direction."


    Songshan Qinghui''s face changed suddenly, realizing that this might be a helping hand called by situ Yu, which is also the strength of situ Yu and Wang Hao.


    When things get tricky, it''s impossible to force them. The advantages of force outweigh the disadvantages.


    In the final analysis, they operate gambling boats for the purpose of making money. Although they have made a lot of money these years, no one will dislike them for making more.


    But will China allow them to operate gambling boats once they are completely shamed with China?


    Don''t say it''s the high seas. China can''t manage it. It''s bullshit. As long as there are Chinese on their ship, China has the right to manage it.


    To say the least, China doesn''t care. Can''t the situ family do something secretly? As long as the situ family wants to target them, there are many ways.


    Of course, the situ family won''t fight because of Wang Hao, but situ Yu is different. This young man is a direct descendant of the situ family.


    Situ Yu can''t get hurt or have any problems. Only in this way can he keep his family from hating them.


    However, his fists and feet are blind. Situ Yu is surprisingly strong. It''s hard to fight like this without getting hurt.


    Songshan Qinghui takes a deep breath. Since he was in charge of this gambling boat, he has never encountered such a difficult thing. Maybe the threat of situ Yu just now will come true and let his gambling boat sink here.


    Can this work? It''s obviously not going to work!!

 Chapter 610

    Gambling on boats is not only his tool for collecting money, but also his capital. It''s the key to his foothold in Shankou group. He doesn''t want to lose it.


    So let Wang Hao go like this? Lose more than two billion? one finished , all is finished? He was just as unwilling as before.


    This method came out of his hard thinking. He absolutely and definitely didn''t win Wang Hao''s bet, so he gave up. What a pity!!


    "How long will the Chinese patrol ship come?" asked matsumu


    The security minister estimated the time and said, "less than 20 minutes."


    "Enough!"


    Songmu Qinghui was relieved. Twenty minutes was enough for him to accomplish what he wanted.


    Of course, it''s not hard. No one will come to a good end.


    If we can''t force it, we can only take a step back.


    Songshan Qinghui first a small compliment to situ Yu, said situ Yu skill, his men are not rivals.


    Then, Songshan Qinghui said: "since the third childe is determined to intervene in today''s matter, I can''t help but give him face. How about we make concessions?"


    "How can I retreat?" Situ Yu asked.


    It''s no good for anyone that a strong dragon does not oppress a local leader. It''s the best way for Wendou to solve this problem.


    Pointing to the chips in front of Wang Hao''s desk, situ Yu said, "I admit that these chips belong to Mr. Wang, and I agree that Mr. Wang can bet on them, but the odds need to be changed."


    "How much?"


    "Five times!"


    "As long as Mr. Wang is able to win, I''m willing to pay five times as much as he can," he said


    Five times, that is, 11 billion yuan. There is still a lot of money, but Matsuyama Qinghui can get it.


    "Brother, what do you think?" Situ Yu asked, he can''t do this kind of thing.


    In fact, as early as when he put forward the 100 times odds and asked Songshan Qinghui to take out the draft of Donghai bank, Wang Hao knew that the matter was probably yellow.


    220 billion, what concept? Is this the cash that ordinary people can take out?


    Let alone Matsuyama Qinghui, the richest man in Japan can''t afford so much cash.


    However, the Japanese plutocrats can.


    Japan''s chaebols rose in the last century. I don''t know how much money they have made following Japan''s expansion. Although the financial resources are not the top of Bluestar, they are definitely ranked by Bluestar. They are second only to the chaebols in the United States and the central mainland. Even those old chaebols in the Western Ocean are not as strong as them.


    As for China, no one can match them.


    That''s why he just made such a request. At the same time, he also wanted to try Matsuyama''s experience to see how much energy he has in Japan.


    As a result, it is obvious that Matsuyama Qinghui is not the person in charge, or that his position is not enough for him to control the funds up to 220 billion Chinese dollars.


    Of course, 11 billion is not enough, which is enough to prove that Matsuyama Qinghui plays an important role in a certain organization in Japan.


    Refuse? Or promise?


    There''s no hesitation. No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s meat. What''s more, with a huge fund of 11 billion yuan, you should know that the total amount of money on him is not 11 billion yuan, only more than 9 billion yuan.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "OK, just do as Mr. Songshan said, but I still want to see the bank draft first."


    After a pause, Wang Hao added: "a bank draft worth 13.2 billion."


    "Yes!"


    Songshan Qinghui nodded and arranged related matters. In less than five minutes, a draft of Donghai bank worth 13.2 billion was placed on the gambling table.


    Songshan Qinghui said with a smile, "here''s the money. Please bet with Mr. Wang."


    Wang Hao took a look and knew that the draft was true. The bank paid at sight, and there was no problem.


    Wang Hao was very excited about the huge fortune of 13.2 billion, and said excitedly, "do you still need to make a bet? I just guess the number of dice in the box


    "It''s OK, too!" Matsuyama recognized.


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "I guess there''s only a little inside."


    Whoosh!!


    The onlooker was shocked and looked at Wang Hao in a daze.


    one o''clock? How dare you guess? Can dice be shaken a little? The minimum is three!!


    The gambler whispered, guessing why Wang Hao would dare to guess that there was only one point in it.


    How stupid is Wang Hao? Wang Hao doesn''t understand? Obviously, it''s impossible. There must be a reason for Wang Hao''s guess.


    Soon, someone thought, they thought of a possibility, that is, the dice in the treasure box are overlapped, so the number of points is one.


    If you want to put three dice together, and just a little bit up, the difficulty is not generally big, at least there is no possibility of machine shaking.


    As for people, say so! The number of people who can shake out such points will never exceed five on the blue star.


    It turns out that the Japanese may not be shaking, but cheating directly by hand.


    The Japanese means are not insidious and cunning.


    Matsuyama and the Japanese leader looked at each other. Can you guess? What about teasing them?


    Matsuyama gave the Japanese leader a wink, then squeezed out a smile and said, "a little? Is this the number you guessed, Mr. Wang? "


    "That''s right!" Wang Hao nodded.


    "Ha ha!"


    "As we all know, the minimum number of dice is three, but Mr. Wang guesses an impossible number. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "is it possible? Open the treasure box and you will know."


    "MMM!"


    Matsuyama ordered, "uncover the treasure box."


    The person in charge of Japan stepped forward quickly and couldn''t wait to uncover the treasure box, but at this time, Wang Hao stopped him and said, "wait a minute!"


    Songshan Qinghui said in a deep voice: "Mr. Wang, what else


    Wang Hao said: "I don''t trust him to uncover the treasure box. It''s better for other people who have nothing to do with the gambling."


    Matsuyama said with a sneer, "it''s ridiculous. It''s the business of the dealer to uncover the treasure cover. How can it be done by others?"


    "Mr. Koizumi, don''t listen to him, uncover it!"


    "Hi!"


    The person in charge of Japan does not hesitate. He puts his hand on the treasure box, which seems to be uncovering the cover. However, Wang Hao knows that this person is playing tricks and wants to break up the overlapping dice.


    This is not difficult, as long as you gently use a little strength, the overlapping dice will inevitably spread, and the worst dice will fall down.


    Enough, as long as there is a dice separated, the number of points will never be one, Wang Hao will be defeated.


    In fact, not only Wang Hao, but many people have thought of this possibility. Otherwise, Songshan Qinghui would not even want the most basic notarization. He said that it is the business of the dealer to uncover the Baogai, and he can''t leave it to others.


    Will the open-minded people be afraid of this? Only those with a bad heart will be afraid of this.


    However, it''s in other people''s territory. It''s other people who set the rules. Naturally, it''s what other people say.


    Some people sigh.


    Judging from the performance of the Japanese, they think Wang Hao may have guessed right, but they can''t stand it. The Japanese are so shameless that they can only lose in the end.


    Ten bets and nine swindles are the best.


    Unfortunately, the Japanese should not have met Wang Hao. In the face of this situation, Wang Hao made a quick response.

 Chapter 611

    This time, Wang Hao did not choose to use the cover up method.


    Although the blinding method is good, it can only be concealed for a while, and its duration is limited, only a few seconds. You need to constantly increase your mana, otherwise you will immediately show the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    What he heard just now was that the Japanese said that the Chinese patrol boat would not arrive until 20 minutes later. It was self-evident that he would have to stay on the gambling boat for more than 10 minutes.


    No one knows what will happen in these ten minutes, and he doesn''t know if there is anyone to pack up the gambling equipment. In case there is no one, is it difficult for him to keep playing tricks here?


    Even if he wants to know whether the Japanese will give him this chance or not, he will not be able to add magic if the Japanese do not. Once the gamblers are not cleaned up, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    What''s more, Wang Hao thinks that there is a high probability that no one will clean up the gambling equipment.


    This deck of cards directly let Matsuyama Qinghui lose 10 billion, can he be willing? Don''t you keep this card as a lesson?


    Once the face of the card becomes another look for no reason, Matsuyama Qinghui will immediately realize that it''s his ghost.


    Don''t say that no one will watch it 24 hours a day. There are only a few high-definition cameras on this casino. They monitor every corner of the casino all the time. What happens can''t be concealed from these dedicated watchers.


    Of course, I found out later that Wang Hao was not afraid. He was afraid for more than ten minutes. Once an accident happened in these ten minutes, it was not that he could not win money, but it would affect his reputation.


    Obviously, this can''t be done. He can''t do anything about losing the face of China. He will only win glory for his country.


    Wang Hao uses the most basic magic, and does not move like a mountain.


    In an instant, the weight of the three dice increased by hundreds of times, not to mention that the Japanese couldn''t touch them lightly. If he tried his best to move one of them, he would not be able to move it.


    It''s too heavy. Wang Hao estimates that the weight of a dice is about 200 Jin now. Can it move?


    When the Japanese leader uncovered the cover, his index finger went in under the cover of the cover.


    He gave a little push.


    The person in charge of Japan is so stupid that he can''t push it? Why is the weight of dice so heavy?


    The person in charge of Japan didn''t give up and pushed hard, but the result was still the same. He still didn''t push the dice.


    Such a strange phenomenon made the head of the Japanese leader sweat. His heart was full of bitterness and melancholy. He could not help crying out: "what should I do?"


    There''s no way. Can''t you let him take off the lid? If you open it, you lose.


    More than ten seconds later, the scene was booed. It was obvious that he was doing something.


    Who dares to gamble in such a place? It''s not that they have so much money to spend that they deliberately come to send money to the Japanese.


    The reason why they gambled on the boat was to win money, but the Japanese tried every means to prevent others from winning money, so they did not hesitate to use extreme shameless means. This is no different from the black shop.


    Matsuyama Qinghui said with a gloomy face: "Mr. Koizumi, why don''t you open the treasure box? Can''t you see that everyone can''t wait? "


    Person in charge of Japan


    He is suffering, he can''t tell Matsuyama that the dice in the box is too heavy, he can''t push it with his fingers!


    Can you believe it? No one will believe him even if he is killed, let alone he can''t say it now.


    Situ Yu snorted: "Mo Mo Mo Ji is like a girl. You can see that you want to make trouble. You don''t dare to expose it. I''ll expose it."


    When situ Yu came forward, the Japanese leader was shocked. If situ Yu came and suddenly lifted the lid, his restless fingers would not be found immediately.


    The person in charge of Japan hastened to take back his fingers, and then snatched the cover in front of situ Yu.


    The cry of surprise!!


    They never thought that it would be like this. NIMA is unscientific! Did they misunderstand the Japanese just now? People don''t even think about cheating?


    No cheating? So what''s the delay for? Just for fun?


    I can''t figure it out. They are 10000 people who can''t figure it out. They feel that today''s events are beyond their cognitive scope.


    Compared with these people, the heartless situ Yu didn''t think so much. Seeing that the number of dice in the box was a little, he immediately said with ecstasy: "a little, a little, my brother guessed it, guessed it."


    Situ Yu directly took the bank draft on the gambling table. He didn''t mean to be polite at all.


    See this scene, Matsuyama Qinghui face uncontrollable twitch for a while, how he wants to stop, but the result is there, what reason does he take to stop?


    If you want to lose, you have to admit it. If you lose, you have to admit it. The bad thing is your reputation.


    However, he is willing to lose like this? Songshan Qinghui is not reconciled at all.


    Songshan Qinghui pointed to the overlapping dice and yelled: "Mr. Koizumi, what''s the matter? Why do dice overlap? "


    Person in charge of Japan


    It is clear that Matsuyama Qinghui ordered him to do so just now. Now Matsuyama Qinghui asked him, who will go?


    At the same time, he also understood that another meaning of Matsuyama''s words was to ask him why the dice were still together and what happened to his plane just now.


    Songshan Qinghui gritted his teeth and said, "well, you eat something inside and outside. Tell me quickly. Did Wang Hao tell you to do this?"


    The person in charge of Japan was stunned and instantly understood what Matsuyama meant. This was to let him pour dirty water on Wang Hao!


    What''s up? Why not?


    Do you still need to choose?


    He made such a big mistake that Songshan Qinghui lost more than 10 billion yuan. Once Wang Hao took the money away alive, he would die.


    Only by leaving this huge sum of money can he survive.


    Putong!!


    The person in charge of Japan knelt down on the ground and cried for mercy: "Mr. Matsuyama, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t accept Wang Hao''s money. I shouldn''t promise Wang Hao. I shouldn''t conspire with Wang Hao to dig up the money of the gambling house. Please let me go for the sake of working for the gambling house for many years. I''m forced. It''s all Wang Hao''s fault. He kidnapped my family to threaten me."


    This speech, Hua sound, gamblers are shocked, there are such things?


    This melon comes too suddenly, too unprepared to prevent it! How dare you believe that?


    The Chinese dare not believe it, but the Japanese doubt it. They feel that the shameless Chinese can do such a thing.


    For a moment, there were different opinions, which made the originally clear situation turbid.


    Situ Yu''s face turned black. He was so angry that he didn''t want to. It was just throwing dirty water on Wang Hao!!


    Situ Yu pointed to the nose of the person in charge of Japan and said, "don''t pour dirty water on my brother there. My brother came to Donghai city the day before yesterday. Today is his first time to gamble on a boat. He doesn''t know you. How can he kidnap your family? How can I collude with you to make money in the casino? "


    "Say it! If you can''t say a good or bad thing today, I want you to look good. "

 Chapter 612

    Situ Yu was really angry. Today, he said, "how can I see the truth in my hand?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "of course it is."


    "Wang Hao, I know you are good at fighting. No one here is your opponent, so I can only talk to you with a gun," Matsuyama said


    As soon as Matsuyama''s voice fell, a dozen Japanese people standing behind him took out their guns and pointed them at Wang Hao.


    It''s a bit out of control.


    Bullets don''t have long eyes. If there is a gunfight here, they have a high probability of being injured by mistake.


    Situ Yu looked at Wang Hao bitterly and thought, brother, brother, which pot you don''t open, which pot you don''t mention, isn''t it good to delay? Can''t you wait for my brother? We have to start now, and we have to wait until the reinforcements come!!


    Wang Hao is not flustered at all, light way: "are you sure to move a gun now?"


    "When do you think it''s appropriate to shoot?" Matsuyama asked


    Wang Hao pointed to the gamblers and said, "let them leave here first! They have nothing to do with today''s affairs. When they leave, we''ll compare them again. As long as you have the ability to kill me, the money order is still yours. "


    "Yes!"


    Songshan Qinghui nods. Wang Hao''s words are just what he wants, and he doesn''t want to hurt his guests.


    The safety Minister of the gambling boat immediately arranged to evacuate the gamblers here.


    Some people want to stay here and watch the fun. They want to see where Wang Hao comes from and fight with the Japanese. But considering that small life is more important than everything, they choose to leave wisely.


    Situ Yu didn''t leave, but still stood firmly beside Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao said, "brother, you should go out first."


    Situ Yu said stubbornly, "brother, I''m not going. I''ll stay here to deal with the Japanese devils with you."


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 613

    At this moment of life and death, Wang Hao is very moved that situ Yu can make such a choice. At the same time, he also wants to say that situ Yu is really loyal.


    Then?


    No, then he will still insist that situ Yu leave.


    He chose to stay because he had the strength to deal with the dozen Japanese men with guns. If situ Yu stayed here, it would be hard to say.


    Of course, the Japanese won''t shoot at situ Yu, but the bullet doesn''t have eyes, so it''s easy to be hurt by mistake.


    In addition, situ Yu didn''t stay here to watch, but wanted to stay here to help.


    Facing the threat of death, are the Japanese still afraid to shoot? People who kill red eyes don''t worry so much.


    Of course, Wang Hao has the ability to protect situ Yu from death. He is afraid that situ Yu will not die even if he is shot.


    But, no need! That''s meaningless except for wasting Reiki.


    Wang Hao advised: "be obedient, go out and wait for me on the boat. I''m fine here. You stay here to hinder my strength."


    Situ Yu


    He knew that Wang Hao was telling the truth, but there was no need to hurt him in this case! Can''t you be more tactful? Save him some face?


    Wang Hao wants to say that he also wants to save some face for situ Yu, but will situ Yu leave? He won''t go.


    Therefore, he can only choose to hurt people with the truth, but he will give situ Yu a little compensation and give him a small change.


    Don''t say he''s stingy. What he said is not tens of millions, but as much as 3.2 billion.


    So much money is enough to make up for the trauma of situ Yu''s mind at the moment.


    Situ Yu said helplessly, "I''ll wait for you on the boat until you get off the boat."


    "No!"


    Wang Hao refused: "after you get on the ship, you can sail directly towards your brother''s direction. I have my own way out. We will meet on the ship later."


    Situ Yu instantly understood that Wang Hao wanted to jump into the sea. He nodded quietly to show that he understood.


    Situ Yu left with the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, Songshan Qinghui was relieved, and the young man finally left.


    A few minutes later, all the gamblers left here. They had no worries and could fight happily.


    Songshan Qinghui looked at Wang Hao and said, "Wang Hao, I can give you a chance to live, so that you don''t have to die under the random gun."


    "What chance?" Wang Hao is very strange. He wants to hear what inhuman conditions the Japanese will put forward.


    "As long as you hand in the draft now and promise to work for Yamaguchi group, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Wang Hao said, "so you sent the pirates just now?"


    There is no outsider here, and Songshan Qinghui does not deny it. In addition, he thinks that Wang Hao is now the fish on his chopping board for him to butcher, and does not deny it.


    Songshan Qinghui nodded and said, "yes, people are sent by me. I''m surprised that you can survive and come to the gambling boat."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "there''s nothing to be surprised about. Those wastes can''t kill me."


    "What about them?" Songshan Qinghui pointed to the dozen shooters behind him and said, "they are all the most elite soldiers in the Yamaguchi group. They are all first-class sharpshooters. Can''t they beat you?"


    "No way!"


    Wang Hao didn''t say, "it''s all rubbish."


    Songshan Qinghui''s face sank. Wang Hao spoke so impolitely. Is it possible to yield?


    Obviously, Wang Hao will not give in.


    Songshan Qinghui said coldly, "there''s an old saying in China that you don''t shed tears until you see the coffin. It seems that you belong to this kind of person. You need to know the strength of the Yamaguchi group."


    "Just want to understand!" Wang Hao said calmly.


    After a few words, Matsuyama ordered in Japanese: "do it!"


    The Gunners are hungry and thirsty for a long time.


    Although they did not understand Chinese, Wang Hao''s actions and tone showed how much he looked down on them.


    Since they despise Wang Hao, in order to prove their strength, they can only choose to let Wang Hao look good, or let Wang Hao die.


    Bang bang!!!


    More than a dozen shooters pulled the trigger without hesitation, and a series of gunshots rang out.


    Although a dozen guns are pistols, they still form a dense net. It''s almost impossible to hide if you want to swim in the net with your flexible skills.


    Wang Hao didn''t choose to do such a stupid thing. With the sound of the gun, he made the most correct choice, looked for shelter and hid.


    The Japanese pursued and shot as they walked, but many gambling equipment in the casino became Wang Hao''s best shelter.


    Wang Hao with super fast speed in the gambling tools, bullets never hit Wang Hao.


    Of course, it''s not Wang Hao''s style to take advantage of the Japanese people''s chance to change their ammunition clips. He suddenly got up, threw out two chairs and knocked over two shooters in an instant, causing them to break their heads and blood.


    Seeing this scene, Songshan Qinghui was so angry that he immediately said to the security minister: "go get it..."


    He wanted the security minister to bring a sharp weapon such as a grenade, but considering that the grenade did too much damage to the hull, he could not blow it through the deck directly, so he could not bear it.


    Songshan Qinghui thought for a moment and said, "go and get the submachine gun. I''ll see how Wang Hao can hide and fight back."


    "Hi!"


    The security minister left quickly.


    Wang Hao


    Obviously, the fighting can not be delayed like this. Once the Japanese mobilized more people and more powerful weapons, they had to jump into the sea immediately, and there was no other possibility.


    Can this work?


    This obviously can''t, Songshan old dog don''t get rid of, let him jump into the sea, his heart is not willing!!


    As for the Japanese who wronged him just now, he is lucky and has been "imprisoned" by Matsuyama Qinghui.


    Of course, it''s still acting for the gamblers.


    Wang Hao doesn''t care.


    Just now that man made such a big mistake, he finally appointed that there was no good result. Whether he could get out or not was the same. All he had to do was kill Matsuyama Qinghui. He could also let the Japanese know that he was not easy to get into trouble.


    There are many ways to get rid of Songshan old dog. A thunderbolt can take Songshan old dog away.


    However, we can''t do it like this. It will only alert the Yamaguchi group.


    In other words, such a small role as Songshan Qinghui is not worth exposing his biggest card. It''s almost the same to replace him with the leader of Shankou group.


    Don''t say you can keep secret by killing everyone. As I said earlier, there are cameras all over the place, not only on the surface, but also hidden more. How can Wang Hao have time to clean up these guys.


    If you can''t use mana, you should rely on your physical strength to kill. It''s not a big deal.


    Making up his mind, Wang Hao starts to take action and raises a gambling table. The table flies out in an instant.


    Startled, the shooter fled in confusion.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Hao stands out and points his target at the nearest shooter. He grabs his neck with one hand and crushes it easily.


    Meanwhile, Wang Hao grabbed the pistol from the shooter with his other hand.


    With a gun in hand, the situation is quite different. Wang Hao launched a counterattack, which can be said to mean taking a fight and killing three people in an instant.


    Seeing this, the rest of the Gunners rushed to find more hiding places. Matsuyama Qinghui was the first to do so.


    Seeing the gambling table flying out, Songshan Qinghui realized that things were not good. Wang Hao wanted to launch a counterattack.


    At this time, Wang Hao hated him to the bone. If he launched a counterattack, would he not be the first to find him?


    He hasn''t lived enough. He doesn''t want to die yet. It''s his duty to hide early and let his hands work hard.


    It is precisely because matsushama is quick to hide. Otherwise, the three Japanese gangsters killed by Wang Hao will have matsushama. How can he live to this day.

 Chapter 614

    At the moment, Songshan Qinghui''s hiding place is very hidden. It''s more than ten meters away from Wang Hao. He thinks that Wang Hao can''t find his hiding place.


    How can Songshan Qinghui think that in front of Wang Hao who has perspective eyes, no matter how well he hides, Wang Hao can find him at a glance.


    After Wang Hao found Songshan Qinghui''s hiding place, he didn''t entangle with these hiding minions and walked quickly in the direction where Songshan Qinghui was.


    I don''t know how fast Wang Hao''s speed is. A distance of more than ten meters can be reached in a few seconds.


    Hearing Wang Hao''s footsteps approaching, Songshan Qinghui was extremely nervous at the moment. He secretly scolded his subordinates for not fighting back.


    Someone can''t bear to leave the bunker to shoot Wang Hao, but he obviously thinks too much. He just got up, but he hasn''t got up yet. He has been found by Wang Hao, and a bullet has been awarded to him.


    The scream was particularly loud in the open Gambling Hall.


    The rest of the shooters were completely terrified.


    Wang Hao is not only quick, but also abnormal. It seems that he has countless pairs of eyes to observe everything around him.


    Of course, Wang Hao has only one pair of eyes, but as a practitioner, he is sensitive to six senses, not to blow. Any disturbance in the Gambling Hall can''t hide his ears.


    In this case, if you want to sneak on him and shoot him in the back, unless he wants to, his strong skill will make the attacker despair to death.


    His hands are vulnerable. Matsuyama can only curl up his body and hide under the gambling table, praying that Wang Hao won''t see him.


    However, when Wang Hao came to him and stopped, Songshan Qinghui gave up and knew that Wang Hao had found him.


    The pistol pointed at Wang Hao just now is on his brain. Matsuyama Qinghui said it''s really hard to accept. It''s too unscientific!


    It can only be said that Wang Hao is stronger than he expected, even stronger than what Gao Yunxiang said.


    Now, it''s no use complaining about anyone. He has to accept the reality and find a way to save his life.


    Songshan Qinghui squeezed out a smiling face and said, "Wang Hao, if you have something to say, don''t shoot."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "is there room for us to talk?"


    "Yes! Why not! " "As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you as much money as you want," Matsuyama said


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao sneered: "I''m not a robber. I want money. I''ll make money with my own skills instead of robbing."


    Matsuyama said: "no money is OK. Japan has the most obedient women in the world. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you the most beautiful and obedient Japanese women on the ship, so that you can live an imperial life."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao once again sneered: "women are the same. I want women. I don''t need you to give them to me. I can find them myself and let them listen to me."


    In this regard, Wang Hao has the capital to be proud of himself. He dares not to listen to others. He has a big stick to wait on. He can see which woman can stand it. In the end, he can only listen to him.


    Songshan Qinghui


    Qian, Qian, Wang Hao, No. Woman, woman Wang Hao also don''t want, difficult don''t become Wang Hao so want his life?


    Songshan Qinghui gritted his teeth and said, "Wang Hao, killing me is not good for you, but bad for you."


    "What''s the harm?"


    "If you kill me today, Yamaguchi won''t let you go."


    Wang Hao sneered: "if I don''t kill you, Shankou group will let me go?"


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can persuade the team leader not to be your enemy. Even we can cooperate and make a fortune together," he promised


    Wang Hao joked: "it sounds tempting, but do you think I will believe you?"


    "I can swear that I will do what I say. If I can''t do it, I will die."


    Some people! In order to survive, he was as shameless as he was. Wang Hao really didn''t want to talk to such people.


    Of course, the situation does not allow him to talk much, because the Japanese arranged by Matsuyama haruhui just now has returned.


    He was not the only one who came back, but also a dozen Japanese gunners, each armed with submachine guns.


    This kind of firepower, even if it was him, could not resist. He had to flee.


    Wang Hao picked up Songshan Qinghui. After those people entered the Gambling Hall, he immediately took Songshan Qinghui as a human flesh bunker.


    Seeing this scene, the safety Minister of the gambling boat vomited blood instantly. He just left for two minutes, and the situation became like this. Is this funny for him to play?


    Wang Hao took Songshan Qinghui and went to a glass window near the sea. Then he said, "shoot! It''s not a pity to have the submachine gun. "


    At the same time, Wang Hao also opens his eyes to find situ Yu''s position. Seeing that situ Yu has not boarded the ship, he knows that he can''t jump into the sea now. He has to wait until situ Yu gets on the ship and leaves.


    This is also to avoid Japanese red eyes and take out steam with situ Yu.


    The security minister said, "Wang Hao, let songshanjun go."


    Wang Hao said, "you can let it go. Who are you? You''re not qualified to talk to me like that. "


    Minister of security:


    The security minister threatened: "Wang Hao, if you don''t let songshanjun go, I''ll have to order someone to tie up Mr. situ."


    Wang Hao said, "if you dare to have my brother tied up, I will kill him now."


    "This..."


    The security minister hesitated.


    Wang Hao obviously belongs to the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. He said that he did not dare to kill Songshan Qinghui. No one would believe him.


    Wang Hao dares to kill Songshan Qinghui. Does he dare to kill situ Yu?


    Not to mention the Chinese patrol ship which is getting closer and closer to the gambling boat, the identity of the third son of situ Yu''s family is also doomed that he does not dare to kill situ Yu so blatantly.


    If you want to kill, you can only kill in secret, or you will end up with endless hatred with the situ family.


    The Minister of security was able to think of these problems, but Matsuyama Qinghui never thought of them.


    If at other times, he would never dare to touch situ Yu''s hair, but now he is going to die, what else can he control?


    Songshan Qinghui said, "go and catch situ Yu. If I die, I will be buried with situ Yu."


    The Minister of security can hardly set up a channel: "Mr. Matsuyama, you..."


    Matsuyama said: "Mr. Aoki, this is my last order. I hope to implement it for the sake of our friendship for more than ten years!"


    Qingmu


    Matsuyama Qinghui''s order is not an order. It''s a death notice. Kill situ Yu. Not to mention that all the Japanese on board will die at the gunpoint of the Chinese patrol ship. At least he won''t live.


    Can this work?


    This obviously can''t, matsushama Qinghui and his friendship is not good enough to this extent, matsushama Qinghui is just his superior.


    Qingmu said: "Mr. Songshan, please forgive me that I can''t accept such an order. Situ Yu''s identity is extraordinary. I can''t kill him, and the team leader can''t let me kill him."


    Songshan Qinghui


    His original intention is to threaten Wang Hao and achieve the purpose of living, but he didn''t expect that even his subordinates would not cooperate with him.


    God, this is not to give him a way to live, let him die!!

 Chapter 615

    Don''t Aoki know the true intention of Songshan Qinghui? He knows, but he can''t cooperate.


    Again, Wang Hao has the courage to kill Songshan Qinghui, but he has no courage to kill situ Yu.


    You can''t kill him. Kidnapping situ Yu can''t get Wang Hao to kill him. Do you still need to kidnap him?


    Yes, he can kidnap situ Yu back to Japan, so that he won''t die right away, but what he has tied back is not a hostage, but a time bomb.


    At the same time, the situ family is no better than other families. The situ family is a military family. It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. They don''t tie their hands and feet just because an important member of the situ family is tied up. They just take this person as a dead person and take revenge for him.


    In other words, as long as they dare to kidnap situ Yu and threaten situ''s family, situ Yu is dead in the eyes of situ''s family. They will do whatever they want, regardless of situ Yu''s life.


    Don''t think such things can''t happen. Throughout history, there are so many such things. Without this determination, a family can''t go far, let alone be prosperous.


    There is only a strip of water between China and Japan. Aoki is familiar with the language and culture of China.


    With this understanding, Aoki thinks it''s better not to have extra branches. Let Matsuyama Qinghui die! So maybe he can move up.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Aoki thinks that this is the right choice for him. No one will say that he is not.


    As time went by, situ Yu finally boarded the cruise ship and chose to sail according to what Wang haogang said.


    At the same time, Chinese patrol ships also appeared not far away. It can be said that the overall situation has been decided.


    Wang Hao saw this, naturally will not waste time here, a punch to break the glass, pull Songshan Qinghui jump into the sea.


    Aoki said symbolically, "send someone to the sea to save songshanjun."


    Then, no, Aoki went back to the office and reported what happened here.


    On the Chinese patrol ship, situ Yu and his two brothers met again. When they saw him, he was not polite at all and slapped him in the face.


    At the same time, situ Yi snorted: "how did you promise the old man half a month ago? Is the skin itching again so soon? Not only do you come here to gamble, but you also make trouble. I have to send patrol ships to pick you up. Now you are more and more daring and lawless. Next time, do you have to let dad bring the whole East China Sea fleet to let you go home alive? "


    Situ Yu reaches for his hand to stop the slap from situ Yi and says, "brother, if you have something to say, don''t move your hands and feet. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    "What? You hurt me? "


    Situ Yi was in a daze. Could situ Yu have said that? He felt that he had been greatly insulted.


    What''s the matter with situ Yu? Can he still be unclear? He took a hand to fight with situ Yu. He didn''t want to hurt him.


    Seeing situ Yi''s muddled expression, situ Yu felt much better.


    Just now, when he didn''t get on the patrol ship, he always thought about how to talk to his elder brother. He thought about it for a long time, combined with his elder brother''s habit of doing things when he met.


    The effect is not generally good!


    Situ Yu didn''t smile. He said seriously: "yes, brother, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. It''s not good to go back to work with my family."


    Situ Yi said angrily, "good boy, you are more and more rampant now. Today, let me try whether you have the qualification to be rampant."


    In a word, situ Yi did it directly and gave full play to the irascibility of the soldiers.


    He doesn''t want to make situ Yu good or bad. He just wants to make situ Yu suffer.


    As usual, as soon as he started, situ Yu would only have one reaction, crying and crying to let go.


    But today, situ Yu is not normal, not only did not beg for mercy, but he yelled: "good come!"


    At the same time, situ Yu did not dodge and waved the same fist.


    Seeing this scene, many officers on the ship surrounded and enjoyed the fight between the two brothers with interest.


    Of course, they are not optimistic about situ Yu.


    Can they not know the virtue of situ Yu? A dandy, but situ Yi is not the same. His skill is absolutely excellent. In the East China Sea fleet, he is definitely a good player.


    It''s very rare. Compared with other soldiers, situ Yi needs to learn more.


    More things to learn, less time to practice martial arts, can also have such achievements, enough to prove that situ Yi talent.


    However, when the two brothers really met each other, they realized how wrong they were just now.


    Is situ Yu a weak chicken? They used to believe it, but now they don''t believe it. Can weak chicken beat situ Yi only to fight?


    Situ Yu conquered them with his strength and made them realize that the rumors were untrue and that all the descendants of the situ family had good abilities.


    After all, situ Yu is his own brother, and he doesn''t want his brother to become a useless waste.


    However, he was not happy that his brother used him as a stepping stone!!


    Just now, he belittled the enemy and left most of his strength. When he found out that situ Yu''s strength was not what it used to be, he had already fallen behind.


    He wanted to find a chance to fight back, but situ Yu''s attack was continuous, he could not find any chance to fight back except passive defense.


    However, he is not in a hurry. Attack consumes more energy than defense. As long as situ Yu is a little tired, with his understanding of fighting moves, he can turn the situation around in an instant and make him look good.


    Of course, this can''t hide the shock in his heart!!


    The third younger brother, who grew up under his nose, has always been regarded as a weak chicken by his family. How dare you believe that he has such a strong body and strong skill? It''s unbelievable!!


    He felt that he had to find out what had happened.


    After attacking more than 30 moves in a row, he still didn''t break the defense of situ Yi. Situ Yu said he was very tired.


    At the same time, situ Yu also understood that it was not long before, so he immediately withdrew from the war circle, waved his hand and said: "no fight, no fight, tired, fight another day."


    Situ Yi


    He pretended to be 13 and ran away. Situ Yu is too slippery! However, situ Yi did not continue to fight.


    In that sentence, he was more curious about how situ Yu suddenly became so powerful than to teach him a lesson.


    Situ Yi pulled situ Yu to a place where there was no one and said curiously, "when did you become so powerful? Are you still my brother? You''re not supposed to be someone else


    Situ Yu


    Situ Yu was discontented and said, "brother, do you speak like this? I, situ Yu, if I were to replace him, I would be the direct descendant of the situ family. How could I do that? "


    "No! Not at all! My brother is not as good as you Situ Yi shook his head.


    Situ Yu complacently said, "brother, haven''t you heard a word?"


    "What''s that?"


    "I''ll treat you with new eyes on three days of farewell!"


    Situ Yi

 Chapter 616

    The three days of farewell here are not three days. There is no definite number for how long it will be, but it must be a long time.


    This is the same with learning and practicing martial arts.


    Martial arts practitioners pay attention to training in winter and summer. They can''t get a strong body without constant training.


    But what about situ Yu?


    The last time he had a "Duel" with situ Yu was about half a month ago.


    In just half a month, situ Yu was able to compete with him. How could that be possible?


    Situ Yi can''t wait to know why!!


    Situ Yi snorted: "don''t tell me about those literary things. Tell me how you have become so powerful. If you can''t tell me clearly today, I want you to look good."


    "All right! I tell you, don''t envy me. "


    Situ Yi


    Situ Yu explained the reason why he became so powerful now. After hearing this, situ Yi asked: "is it true or not? A few stitches make it so bad? "


    Situ Yu said with white eyes: "brother, can I cheat you about this? Besides, I can''t cheat you! There were more than 100 people on the scene that day. You can find anyone to inquire and see if what I said is true. "


    Situ Yi


    It''s such a hard thing to practice martial arts. Some people have made it so simple. Situ Yi can''t help feeling depressed. He feels that his 30 years of unremitting training is in vain. It''s better to live happily like situ Yu. Anyway, there are other ways to strengthen his body.


    Meanwhile, situ Yi can''t wait to see his brother named Wang Hao.


    "What about the others?" Situ Yi can''t wait to ask.


    Situ Yu guessed: "it''s time to jump into the sea."


    "What? Jumping into the sea? "


    Situ Yi was not calm for a moment. He said: "what is he doing when he jumps into the sea?"


    Situ Yu said with a curl of his mouth: "avoid the pursuit of the Japanese!"


    "What''s the matter? Why did the Japanese kill him? Does the Japanese know that he has the means to strengthen his body? "


    Situ Yi thinks this possibility is very great.


    The Japanese werewolf is ambitious and has been strengthening their military strength in various names over the years.


    Advanced weapons are part of military strength, and so is the physical quality of soldiers. If they know that someone in China has such a powerful means, they will try every means to get them, and even if they can''t get them, they will kill him, so as not to let the Chinese military get them.


    "No!"


    Situ Yu shakes his head and tells what happened just now. Situ Yi is dumb for a moment.


    Wang Hao''s means are endless, which makes him dizzy. In this way, he won more than 10 billion yuan? He felt like a joke.


    Feeling is feeling, fact is fact. Situ Yi''s feeling of meeting Wang Hao is more urgent.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao is now in the sea, and his life and death are unknown. He can''t see what he wants to see. The only thing he can do is to use a telescope to observe the situation on the sea, so as to ensure that people can be found in the sea at the first time.


    As time went by, his kung fu did not fail those who wanted to. A few minutes later, situ Yi saw a figure swimming towards the patrol ship in the sea.


    Situ Yi handed the telescope to situ Yu and said, "see if that man is Wang Hao."


    Situ Yu took a look through the telescope and said, "it''s my brother."


    Situ Yi


    This NIMA calls more than his brother! It''s also a pity that he''s a man. If he''s a man, he''ll be jealous.


    Situ Yi went to arrange it.


    Soon, a water motorcycle was launched, which was sent to meet Wang Hao.


    More than ten minutes later, the water motorcycle came to Wang Hao. Wang Hao was not a hypocritical person and climbed up happily.


    Situ Yi did not say a word and went back directly.


    When Wang Hao got on the boat and came out in a clean uniform, the two brothers of situ family surrounded him.


    Situ Yu said with concern, "brother, are you not hurt?"


    "No!" Wang Hao shook his head.


    Situ Yu said strangely, "can you tell me what happened just now?"


    There''s no need to hide this. Wang Hao tells the truth. When he hears that Wang Hao has killed several Japanese devils in a row, situ Yu feels relieved. When he hears that Wang Hao finally says that he took Songshan Qinghui to jump into the sea together, situ Yu even says that he is happy.


    Then?


    No, then, Wang Hao didn''t say that.


    Situ Yu scratched his ears and said, "brother, what happened to old Songshan dog in the end?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "do you still need to ask?"


    "Dead?" Situ Yu guessed.


    Wang Hao showed an enigmatic smile.


    Of course, Matsuyama Qinghui died, and he died miserably. Like the Japanese people he sent disguised as pirates, he was buried in the mouth of the great white shark.


    Cough!!


    Situ Yi cleared his throat and finally couldn''t help but interject: "brother Wang, listen to my younger brother, if you prick a few needles, his physical fitness will be greatly improved. Is there such a thing?"


    As early as when he was strengthening his body for situ Yu, Wang Hao knew that someone would ask about this kind of thing. He had already thought of a good speech and was not afraid.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "yes, there is such a thing."


    Situ Yi said eagerly, "can you tell me something about it?"


    Wang Hao explained: "it''s an ancient unique skill of acupuncture and moxibustion, which has the effect of strengthening the body. However, it has high requirements for the acupuncturists and has a great influence, so I dare not use it easily. This time, I was forced to use it. Fortunately, it succeeded, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    In a word, it not only explains the reason, but also blocks his other ideas.


    "That''s it!"


    Situ Yi was a little frustrated. He also said that he would try two injections. He didn''t expect such a result.


    As for situ Yu, he had already stabbed him. Of course, he didn''t care about this. He asked curiously, "brother, what will happen if he fails?"


    "Go crazy and die!" Wang Hao said solemnly.


    "You or me?" Situ Yu asked, this is the key.


    "Me!"


    "That''s fine."


    Wang Hao


    Having said all that should be said, and having nothing to do, situ Yi led Wang Hao to visit the patrol ship.


    Wang Hao sighed as he toured. Small patrol ships have such firepower. What about cruisers and battleships? What about the terrible aircraft carrier battle group? Not to mention the terror killer nuclear submarine lurking in the deep sea.


    It''s just the sea, the land and the sky. Now the weapons of ordinary human beings are more and more terrible. They are no inferior to the practitioners. The only thing they lack is the ever-changing means.


    However, Wang Hao believes that in time, when the science and technology of ordinary human beings become more and more developed, they will not be able to compete with the practitioners.


    But what about the development?


    Wang Hao thinks that how the flourishing Xiuzhen civilization died out, and so will the scientific and technological civilization.


    The greatest natural enemy of human beings is not the creatures in nature, but themselves. Sooner or later, they will be destroyed in their own hands.

 Chapter 617

    Patrol ships belong to warships. They will not go to ordinary ports if they are parked at the docks of exclusive warships.


    What''s more, the patrol ship''s mission is to patrol, offshore patrol, this time to the high seas, has exceeded its patrol scope.


    After returning to the offshore, Wang Hao and situ Yu got off the patrol ship and went back to the cruise ship.


    Situ Yi continued his patrol.


    But before getting off the ship, situ Yi told situ Yu that he had to go home tonight.


    As for why he wanted to go back, situ Yi didn''t say, but situ Yu understood that this kind of thing happened, and even sent out a warship. He didn''t go back to explain himself.


    In the past, of course, he did not dare to go back. If he could hide, he would hide. He could not hide and go back home.


    But this time, he didn''t want to hide.


    This time, he was not wrong. The Japanese were too bullying and didn''t fight back hard. They thought the Chinese were bullying.


    This is one of them.


    The second and the most important point is his strong skills.


    Just now he installed 13 in front of his elder brother. He felt very happy. He couldn''t wait to go home and install 13 in front of other brothers and sisters to let them know that his situ Yu is not what he used to be.


    Finally, he also wanted to invite Wang Hao to his home.


    Before, he would never invite his outside friends to his house, because in his eyes, those people were not qualified to visit situ''s house.


    But Wang Hao is not the same. No matter what his identity is, Wang Hao''s ability alone is qualified to be a distinguished guest of the situ family.


    So, after the round trip, situ Yu couldn''t wait to invite him and said, "brother, how about going to my house in the evening?"


    Wang Hao said, "just go home. What am I going to do?"


    Situ Yu


    So many people in Donghai want to enter situ''s house, but they can''t even step on the threshold. What about Wang Hao? What did you invite him to do?


    Do you have to do anything to go to situ''s house? Sitting for a while is the dream of countless people in Donghai.


    Never encountered such a thing, for a moment, situ Yu did not know how to answer Wang Hao''s question.


    After thinking about it for a moment, situ Yu said, "my family is your family. You can do whatever you want."


    Wang Hao


    Although situ Yu said a piece of rubbish, he was full of friendship. In addition to his performance today, Wang Hao felt that it would be better to go to situ''s home to deepen the feelings between the two sides.


    Fighting alone, no matter in which era, can''t do. Only in a group can we deal with various crises.


    The immortal still wants to be like this, let alone he is a small medium-term novice of refining gas.


    "All right! I''ll go to your house in the evening. " Wang Hao agreed.


    Situ Yu said excitedly, "I''ll arrange it now."


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Hao blocked the way.


    "Anything else?" Situ Yu doubts.


    "How many people are there in your family?" Wang Hao inquired.


    "Why do you ask this?" Situ Yu is curious.


    Wang Hao said, "I can''t go to your house empty handed for the first time! The gift that should be prepared should be prepared. "


    Situ Yu refused: "brother, don''t be so polite. I don''t need anything. I don''t need those things."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Wang Hao smiles confidently.


    It is true that there is no shortage of other things in situ family, but Wang Hao''s things in situ family are certainly lacking.


    Donghai, the first place he set foot in, is thousands of kilometers away from Qingzhou. None of the products of xiaotiandi appear here.


    With the quality of resources produced by xiaotiandi, Wang Hao did not believe that he could not conquer the situ family.


    Situ Yu was stunned, not necessarily? Is Wang Hao going to give a big gift to situ''s family?


    Si Tuyu waved his hand and said, "brother, if you give too expensive a gift, you will see that we are a family."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry. They are all ordinary gifts. They are all special products of my farm."


    "Farm?"


    "Yes! I''m a farmer


    Situ Yu


    How dare Wang Hao believe that he is a farmer? He had never seen such a powerful farmer.


    But then situ Yu thought, what''s wrong with the farmers? Can''t the peasants be powerful? More than 100 years ago, his family was not a farmer.


    Since Wang Hao said that they were local products of his farm, it would be a bit unreasonable not to accept them.


    Situ Yu said: "there are many people in my family, but you don''t have to send them all, just a few."


    After thinking about it, situ Yu said, "I think it''s almost enough to prepare eight portions."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded and began to figure out how to match.


    As the most widely cultivated wild fungi in xiaotiandi, they can''t be less, but if they are too popular, don''t give them away. Wang Hao thinks it''s OK to take some valuable Tricholoma matsutake and black truffle.


    Of course, this thing is not enough, but also need to match with other things.


    You can have some fruit or something, and you can also prepare a can of Dahongpao, the best-known Dahongpao in xiaotiandi.


    As for xiaotiandi''s most precious baihuami and baihuaniang, Wang Hao thinks it''s better not to give them away.


    The output of Baihua honey is not high, and Baihua brew is made by Nie Qingqing picking flowers little by little. It''s a pity to give it away. You''d better keep it for yourself!


    When things are planned well, Wang Hao doesn''t need to do the preparation in person. He only needs to buy some bags for packaging.


    An hour later, the cruise ship landed, everyone got off the ship, and there was one more thing to do.


    Bonus!!


    Wang Hao didn''t forget his promise just now. He signed three one million cash checks to the three crew members on the spot.


    Those who left just now were still at the dock. They were envious to see this scene, because they had the chance to get this huge sum of money.


    Needless to say, they can''t wait to find out what happened after they left.


    Wang Hao and situ Yu just went to gamble on the boat after they left. Their intestines were blue with regret. They knew that they were all with them. How could they shrink back in the middle of the way.


    Wang Hao and situ Yu naturally don''t know how to deal with the people here. They drive straight to the nearest bank and put the money in their pocket first.


    There are no twists and turns. In the case of a real bill of exchange, the bank will not say that it is stuck and does not pay.


    To put it mildly, it''s not their money. Why do they care so much? The transfer is over.


    Naturally, Wang Hao did not eat alone. He asked situ Yu to give his account to the staff of the bank and let the bank transfer 3.2 billion yuan to situ Yu''s account.


    "That''s not good!"


    Situ Yu refused, but he was honest and took out his bank card.


    Wang Hao, the money is easy.


    It is the so-called see have share, he received a point, there is no pressure in the heart, but can show that the relationship between the two is very good.


    It''s another 10 billion yuan. Don''t mention how beautiful Wang Hao''s heart is. Killing and setting fire is a golden belt. How can he make money so quickly.


    In Wang Hao''s eyes, gambling with others is no different from robbing money. It''s just as unreasonable.


    There''s no need to reason.


    As long as the money he chooses to win by gambling is the enemy''s money and reason with the enemy, then he is not sick!


    Being unreasonable is the attitude we should have towards our enemies.

 Chapter 618

    Now that the business of the bank has come to an end, the next thing to do is to go to situ''s house as a guest.


    Of course, it''s not right now. We need to make preparations.


    Situ Yu didn''t choose to prepare a gift with Wang Hao. Wang Hao didn''t drive situ Yu away, but situ Yu left on his own initiative.


    He wants to go home first and make things clear, so that his family doesn''t know anything about Wang Hao and neglect the VIP.


    Of course, not everyone will explain that what should be neglected or despised should be despised.


    Do you really think it''s easy to make friends with rich people? On the contrary, the rich are the most difficult people to make friends with.


    They come from extraordinary backgrounds and have a high vision. Without excellent skills, they can''t get into their eyes at all, let alone make them look at each other differently.


    Situ Yu is the best example.


    If Wang haozhan didn''t show something unusual, would situ Yu recognize Wang Hao as his brother? Will you do anything for Wang Hao?


    Are you kidding? If Wang Hao is just an ordinary person, he may not even be qualified to meet situ Yu.


    Kunpeng is the first pass, and the hundred elite thugs are the second pass. These two passes are not passable, so Wang Hao and situ Yu are doomed to miss each other.


    As night falls, Wang Hao drives his hotel car to the community where situ''s family is located, carrying a car full of gifts.


    East China Sea Golden Dragon bend!!


    Similar to Qinghai Lake in Qingzhou, it is also a well-known geomantic treasure land in the East China Sea. Throughout the history of the East China Sea, many big families will move their homes here when they are prosperous.


    Unfortunately, Feng Shui is not omnipotent. It can only add icing on the cake. It is almost impossible to expect Feng Shui to enjoy wealth forever.


    Both people and families need to follow the trend. Once they go against the trend, they are afraid that they will be the royal family with the first-class geomantic omen, such as dragon vein, and still can not escape the fate of the dynasty.


    Geomantic omen can be turned, but potential is irreversible. That''s what I''m talking about.


    Before he came, Wang Hao and situ Yu talked on the phone, but to Wang Hao''s surprise, situ Yu was not there when he came, and a woman was standing at the gate of the community.


    With bright lips and teeth, pink face and peach sun, and a pair of charming eyes, I look forward to love.


    "Peach blossom and eye candy!"


    Wang Hao recognized the famous peach blossom eye.


    No wind like tears, eyes like Wang Shui. The beauty of peach blossom eye lies in this sentence.


    In a simple word, people with peach blossom eyes will feel that they have feelings for anyone who looks at them.


    Actually? Of course not. It''s just an illusion.


    A person with peach blossom eyes can only say that he committed crimes against peach blossom, not that he likes everyone he sees.


    Why do you commit suicide? It is because of such misunderstanding that it is easy to get involved in all kinds of affairs.


    Wang Hao really didn''t expect to see a woman with peach blossom and charming eyes at the gate of jinlongwan community, and didn''t expect that this woman would come towards him.


    The woman went to Wang Hao''s car and said with a smile, "you should be Wang Hao!"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m situ Yu''s sister-in-law, situ Yingying," the woman said


    "Hello! Hello While Wang Hao politely greets, there are still some speechless people.


    Situ Yu asked his sister-in-law to come to pick him up. It''s not nonsense. Is it hard for him to call someone else''s sister-in-law just like situ Yu?


    He doesn''t care, but situ Yingying is just 40 years old. She is well maintained and has the same skin as a 17-year-old girl. Will people be willing to accept the name of someone else''s sister-in-law?


    How many women nowadays don''t like to pretend to be tender? Wang Hao doesn''t dare to call him indiscriminately.


    At the same time, what does situ Yu mean by calling such a beautiful woman with peach blossom eyes to come out and pick him up? Seduce him into a crime?


    Situ Yingying covered her mouth and said with a smile, "don''t be so born. Since Xiaoyu thinks you are a brother, we are a family. You can also call me Xiaogu in the future."


    "Hello, Auntie!" Wang Hao greets.


    "Good boy!" Situ Yingying praised.


    Wang Hao


    Situ Yingying goes to the co pilot''s position, opens the door and sits up. Suddenly, a fragrance permeates the car.


    It smells of perfume, but Wang Hao knows more about it.


    Situ Yingying fastened her seat belt.


    Loose white gauze clothes pasted on the body, abundant capital instantly highlighted.


    In fact, situ Yingying is not only rich in capital here, but also extremely hot, no worse than those women of Wang Hao.


    The years are really tolerant of her, and they don''t leave any trace on her. It''s a pity that she is Wang Hao, who would have thought that situ Yingying''s real age is over forty? Others will only think that situ Yingying is in her early twenties today.


    The combination of the figure and appearance of a 20-year-old woman and the amorous feelings of a 40 year old woman has a fatal attraction for men.


    Wang Hao can''t help but take a look at it. He is just appreciating it, but situ Yingying joked: "Xiao Hao, you are not good."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao quickly withdrew his eyes and started the car.


    Seeing this scene, situ Yingying couldn''t help laughing. Like the crazy sea, the waves rose and fell.


    Soon, Wang Hao drives his car to the gate of the community. With situ Yingying, the daughter of situ''s family, at the gate, the guard will not embarrass Wang Hao.


    Of course, what should be checked still needs to be checked, and there should be no less.


    Jinlong Bay, like Qinghai Lake, is not only inhabited by the situ family, but also by many big men from the East China Sea.


    Wang Hao is just a guest of situ''s family, not a guest of other families. It''s hard to guarantee that he is not an enemy of other families. He is crazy and wants to do some crazy things. They need to be responsible for the safety of other people.


    The guard opens the gifts brought by Wang Hao and checks them one by one. Situ Yingying looks at them with interest. It''s the first time that someone has brought these things to situ''s home after she has lived for 40 years.


    However, when she looked carefully, she found that these things were not as simple as she thought.


    Not to mention the fruits and wild mushrooms, that can of tea looks like the top Dahongpao in China.


    Situ Yingying pointed to the tea pot and said, "take that pot of tea to me."


    The guard quickly hands the tea pot to situ Yingying.


    Situ Yingying opened the tea pot, and a faint fragrance filled the air. Situ Yingying could not help saying, "it''s really the best Dahongpao."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "if it''s fake, it''s the best Dahongpao."


    After a pause, Wang Hao joked: "I''m sorry to take inferior products to make up for my first visit to my aunt''s house and fool her."


    Situ Yingying said: "you have to have the ability to fool me."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao smiles. As long as he wants to, he can fool situ YingYing and count money for him.


    This pot of tea is determined to be the best Dahongpao. Situ Yingying points to the remaining seven pots and says, "are those all the best Dahongpao?"


    Wang Hao said, "if you don''t believe me, you can open it and smell it."


    Situ Yingying didn''t open it for verification, because she didn''t think Wang Hao had to lie about it.


    All of a sudden, situ Yuying''s heart set off a storm.


    One can of the best Dahongpao looks like two Liang. Wang Hao brought eight cans of Dahongpao, one Jin and six Liang.


    This

 Chapter 619

    Situ Yingying was stunned for a moment. With the status of the situ family in China, she could get three or four taels of the best Dahongpao in a year at most. But Wang Hao''s hand was six taels, five times as much as the situ family''s. how dare she believe that?


    She can''t believe it!!


    The output of top grade Dahongpao is limited. Let alone one or two, there are rules about how to distribute every money, not how much money you want to buy.


    She didn''t know exactly how to distribute it, but she did know one thing, that is, no one in China can own a jin or more of the best Dahongpao.


    Of course, it refers to the new tea. If someone gets the best Dahongpao and doesn''t drink it all the time, they can still get more than a kilo of the best Dahongpao.


    However, this has nothing to do with the best Dahongpao Wang Hao sent, because all the best Dahongpao Wang Hao sent are new tea.


    What this means is self-evident, which means that Wang Hao broke this law.


    Wang Hao, he not only owns more than a kilo of the best Dahongpao, but also takes out more than a kilo of the best Dahongpao to give away. His handwriting is so big that no one in China can compare.


    Situ Yingying quietly covers the lid and returns the teapot to the guard. She guesses who Wang Hao is and why he has so much energy.


    Ten minutes later, all the items were checked, and the guard put them back intact.


    I have to say as like as two peas, they are really dedicated, not only have they changed their positions, but even the packaging is exactly the same as they were just now.


    In other words, Wang Hao couldn''t believe they had opened the gift box without seeing it with his own eyes.


    What does that mean? This shows that before the inspection, during the inspection, they have clearly written down these small details, in order to wait for the final perfect restoration.


    At this time, Wang Hao finally understood why they could be guards of jinlongwan community.


    Apart from loyalty, carefulness and ability are also their advantages. Most people are really not qualified for such a job.


    The guard informs Wang Hao that he can go in. Wang Hao drives away immediately.


    There''s no navigation here. It''s all directed by situ Yingying.


    Like Qinghai Lake, Jinlong Bay has a large area. Unlike Qinghai Lake, all the buildings in Qinghai Lake are built around Qinghai Lake, forming a circle.


    Jinlong Bay is not. It is shaped like a crescent moon. Most of the buildings are on both sides. Except for a few sports facilities in the middle, it basically maintains the original style.


    As for why the two sides of the building, of course, is to be closer to the sea, here are all sea view villas.


    It seems more appropriate to add one more group, the sea view villa group.


    Of course, the words are not spoken by situ Yingying alone, and occasionally Wang Hao will put in a word.


    For example, now, after situ Yingying told Wang Hao the driving route, Wang Hao asked, "sister-in-law, how did you come to pick me up?"


    Situ Yingying snorted: "how, do you think it''s embarrassing for me to pick you up?"


    "No!" Wang Hao vomited blood.


    "What''s that?" Situ Yingying still pretends to be dissatisfied, but in her heart she is happy.


    Of course, she did it for a reason.


    Just now, situ Yu told her that his new brother was very powerful. She was suspicious and wondered if situ Yu was exaggerating.


    It can be seen that now she understands that Wang Hao is not only powerful, but also ridiculous.


    As the elite, it is their natural skill to be good at dancing with long sleeves, and they also know how to deal with other elite.


    If it''s the enemy, it''s naturally dismissive. But for Wang Hao, who has the ability and background, and is not hostile by the situ family, it''s natural to draw close to their relationship.


    She is using the small willfulness between friends to close the relationship between the two, in an instant, let the relationship between the two people from the first meeting into a friend who seems to know for a long time.


    Wang Hao certainly knows it, but he can''t stand it. Sometimes men are cheap. He likes to eat women''s way. He likes the feeling that beautiful women are capricious and coquetry.


    Wang Hao complimented: "I mean, I can''t ask my sister-in-law to pick up such a small matter. Just send a servant to come. If it''s the worst, I can ask the boy situ Yu to come. How can he push the job to my sister-in-law?"


    Situ Yingying said with a smile: "Xiaoyu can''t come!"


    Wang Hao was stunned and said, "what happened to him?"


    "It''s not what you did!" Situ Yingying complained.


    "What did I do?" Wang Hao speculates that it is related to his strengthening of situ Yu''s body.


    Situ Yingying asked, "did you strengthen Xiaoyu''s body?"


    "MMM!" Wang Hao nodded.


    "That''s it."


    Situ Yingying said: "in the afternoon, Xiaoyu comes back and explains your affairs clearly. He can''t wait to compete with his cousin, situ Rui. He broke his bone by mistake. The old man is punishing him to take a horse step."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "it''s really time to punish. How can cousins lay such heavy hands on each other?"


    Wang Hao completely forgot how he had dealt with his cousin at the beginning, and now he means to say such shameless words.


    Situ Yingying said with a smile: "I also think it''s right for the old man to let Xiaoyu take a horse step. No one who practices martial arts has an unstable footwall. He just takes a few punches from situ Rui with good physical fitness, and finally injures him. If he doesn''t resist beating, as before, the only one who falls is him."


    After hearing what situ Yingying said, Wang Hao immediately understood that the contradiction between situ Yu and situ Rui has been a long time, so the two sides would take such a heavy hand.


    The biggest taboo in big families is that brothers are not harmonious, but harmony is not so simple.


    They are all children of the family and want to enjoy the best resources, but the resources of a family are limited, so some people are destined to focus on training, while others are free range.


    Situ Yu''s two elder brothers were in important positions when they were young, which is undoubtedly the existence of the key cultivation of situ family. Situ Yu belongs to free range.


    Of course, situ Yu was not the only one.


    In principle, they are all free range and should cherish each other, but this is not the case.


    As the saying goes, there is a difference between kinship and estrangement. Although situ Yu was raised in captivity, his brother and father both occupied an important position in the situ family. With the rise of the tide, situ Yu''s position was naturally different, and he became the famous third son of Donghai.


    Others don''t rely on it like this. It''s necessary to be jealous.


    However, they did not dare to go to the trouble of situ Yu''s two brothers. In the end, they had to go to situ Yu.


    As a military family, it''s normal to fight each other. It''s normal to have no eyes and no injuries.


    In the past, situ Yu was undoubtedly the one who was injured. Now that he has strength, he naturally has revenge and complaint.


    It is the so-called family ugliness should not be publicized. Under normal circumstances, these family members have little grudges and grudges. Situ Yingying will not tell outsiders.


    But Wang Hao can''t stand it. He is situ Yu''s brother. It''s Wang Hao who made situ Yu so powerful. If he doesn''t tell Wang Hao, Wang Hao will be very passive later.


    Of course, this is not the main reason. The main reason is that she recognized Wang Hao, and her relationship with situ Yu is closer, so I just mentioned Wang Hao.

 Chapter 620

    Wang Hao understood the implied meaning of situ Yingying''s words and didn''t worry too much.


    His ability is there, fearless of any challenge.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he had nothing else to ask for from the situ family, only to deepen the friendship.


    No doubt, Wang Hao put him on an equal position with the situ family, so he didn''t have to try to please the situ family.


    I don''t want to see him. He doesn''t want to see them.


    As for gifts, this is a Chinese tradition handed down from ancient times. I''m sorry to visit you without mentioning gifts.


    What''s more, just now, situ Yu said that it''s not necessary for everyone to give them. It can be seen that these gifts are given to people who are close to situ Yu and have no relationship with those who don''t like to see him.


    Being close to situ Yu means being close to him. For example, situ Yingying shares good things with people who are close to him. There is no problem.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also recognized situ Yingying''s words. It''s really a good thing for situ Yu to take a horse step.


    Just like him, situ Yu''s powerful fighting power is based on his excellent physical quality. Apart from this, there is no praise for his skills.


    He doesn''t practice basic skills because he doesn''t have to.


    Physical fitness is not his foundation, but cultivation is his foundation. Instead of spending a lot of time to practice basic skills, it''s better to practice seriously and improve his strength more directly.


    Situ Yu can''t do it. If he wants to improve his strength again, he must practice his basic skills and lay a solid foundation. Only in this way can he go further.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "the woman who was born in a military family is weak, but she has a good sense. At a glance, she knows the painstaking care of master situ."


    When the only doubt in his heart was solved, Wang Hao stopped asking more questions and drove seriously.


    Naturally, situ Yingying would not talk about more secret things of situ''s family. She began to introduce the future scenery of Jinlong bay to Wang Hao.


    It''s really beautiful, not only the scenery, but also the people.


    Of course, it doesn''t refer to situ Yingying. The beauty of situ Yingying has just been mentioned. Now it refers to other women in jinlongwan.


    As for why, does it need to be said? In addition to kaijinlongwan Native women, not beautiful women can come here?


    In fact, this phenomenon is not only in China, but also in other countries. The higher the status of men, the more beautiful the women they have.


    Except for the strong women, for ordinary women, beauty and age are their biggest capital, and nothing else.


    As the most luxurious community in Donghai, it is normal to have the most beautiful beauties in Donghai.


    It''s a pity that it''s all other people''s food. You can only watch it from afar, but you can''t play it blasphemously.


    Forty minutes later, situ''s villas were in sight. A few minutes later, Wang Hao drove to situ''s house.


    Wang Hao doesn''t need to be responsible for parking, but the servants of situ''s family are responsible for it. Moreover, Wang Hao doesn''t need to mention the gifts in person. Situ Yingying has already arranged for people to wait at the gate, and they are responsible for carrying them.


    Wang Hao walks next to situ Yingying empty handed, smelling the fragrance of situ Yingying. No matter where situ Yingying goes, just follow.


    Soon, situ YingYing and Wang Hao come to a villa and meet situ Yu who is walking there.


    At the moment, situ Yu is sweating and his legs are still shaking. Wang Hao knows that situ Yu has been walking for at least three hours. Otherwise, with his current physical fitness, he would not be so tired.


    "Brother, here you are."


    Situ Yu was embarrassed and said: "originally, I said I would pick you up. I can''t leave if I have something. I can only let my sister-in-law go. Are you satisfied?"


    Wang Hao


    How does that make him answer? Satisfied? It''s just taking him in. What''s the big deal? There''s no satisfaction.


    As for dissatisfaction, that''s even worse. Apart from offending others, you can only offend others.


    Wang Hao said: "satisfied! How can I be dissatisfied when my aunt comes to pick me up? Sister in law, don''t you


    Wang Hao throws the ball to situ Yingying.


    Before situ Yingying could speak, a discordant voice rang and said, "sister-in-law? There is no one here who is your sister-in-law. Pay attention to what you say. The situ family has no relatives like you. "


    Wang Hao looked for fame and saw several men coming out of the villa. The man who was talking was wearing a bandage on one arm and had bruises on his face. It was obvious that he had a fight with someone just now.


    Don''t think about it. Wang Hao knows that this man is situ Rui who just competed with situ Yu.


    Do you need to put what these people say in your heart? Just let it go like a fart. There''s no need to care.


    Wang Hao doesn''t care about situ Rui, but situ Rui cares about Wang Hao very much and wants to swallow Wang Hao.


    It was because of this man that he lost such a big face today. He secretly decided that if Wang Hao was not good-looking tonight, his name would not be situ Rui.


    Comparing the two, Wang Hao''s self-cultivation makes situ Yingying look at each other with new eyes. You should know that the more capable she is, the more arrogant she is and the less insulted she is. It''s rare for Wang Hao to be able to keep his honor and disgrace at this age.


    In fact, there is not only situ Rui, but also Wang Hao. That is situ Yu.


    When he heard that situ Rui was washing Wang Hao like this, situ Yu became angry and said, "situ Rui, your skin is itching again, isn''t it? Shall we have another competition? Don''t think I can''t get rid of you after three hours. Now I can get rid of you with one hand. "


    Situ yingying


    It''s also a pity that these two people are not the key children of the situ family. If they are, situ Yingying feels that the future of the situ family is worrying. Compared with such excellent talents as Wang Hao, they are too inferior.


    They haven''t realized the gap between them and Wang Hao, and they are still fighting.


    Situ Rui gritted his teeth and said, "Si Tuyu, don''t be arrogant. As far as I know, no matter what kind of methods to strengthen your body with the help of external forces will leave sequelae. Maybe you will die young. Please take care of yourself!"


    "Cut!"


    Situ Yu said contemptuously, "don''t do this. Do you think I''m scared? You are envious of me. You are envious of me. You want to scare me. No way. My brother won''t hurt me. "


    "Your brother?"


    Situ Rui said with a smile: "situ Yu, I also admire you. Even someone who doesn''t know his origin dares to recognize him, and dare to let him strengthen your body for you. It''s a pity that you have no knowledge and skills, and can''t be used to a great extent. If you have talent, you will lose the situ family sooner or later."


    Situ yingying


    Situ Yingying can''t help but look at situ Rui.


    The elder brother is mo Xiaoer. There are as many lice on her head. She doesn''t know where situ Rui has the courage to say such words.


    Not to be outdone, situ Yu said, "yes, I''m not good at learning. I can''t bear to use it. If the situ family falls into my hands, it will only decline. what about you? Are you talented? Are you useful? You''re useful. Why can''t you even beat me now? At the end of the day, you''re more trash than I am now. "


    Situ Yu joked: "situ Rui, I have to congratulate you on the title of the number one weak chicken in situ family."


    Wang Hao''s face twitches uncontrollably. Is this the legendary weak chicken hurting each other?


    People from big families can really play.

 Chapter 621

    Situ Yingying couldn''t listen any more and said, "don''t make any noise. I''m not afraid to make people laugh."


    "Who dares to laugh at me?"


    When he said that, situ Rui looked at Wang Hao and asked directly, "do you dare?"


    Situ Yu


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, situ Yu admired situ Rui so much that he had the courage to ask Wang Hao if he dared.


    Even Wang Hao, an important member of the Shankou group, said to kill without blinking an eye. What else did Wang Hao dare not do?


    Wang Hao touched his nose and said, "dare we not discuss this matter, but I think my sister-in-law is right. You are really shameful."


    "You..."


    Situ Rui wants to beat Wang Hao, but he knows he can''t beat Wang Hao in any case.


    Wang Hao''s achievements were so terrible that he was desperate.


    If he was outside, he would not dare to provoke such a terrible person, but at home, he was not afraid of Wang Hao at all.


    In fact, it was Wo Li Heng who knew that Wang Hao did not dare to kill him as he did against the Japanese, so he dared to challenge Wang Hao.


    If you can''t fight, you can only be the king of mouth.


    Situ Rui snorted: "Wang Hao, didn''t you hear what I said just now? No one here is your sister-in-law, and you are not qualified to call her. "


    Wang Hao turned to look at situ YingYing and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I don''t think it''s a good name. I call you old. You are so young. You look like my sister. Maybe I''ll call you sister Yingying in the future."


    This speech, not only situ Rui''s face changed, even situ Yu''s face is also speechless complex.


    Wang Hao wants to call situ Yingying his elder sister. They have grown up out of thin air. Is that ok?


    They said they couldn''t accept it. They winked at situ YingYing and told her not to agree to Wang Hao''s request.


    However, situ Yingying''s reply made them despair, and she said with a smile: "good! I also want a younger brother. You will be my younger brother in the future. "


    Situ Yingying said with a smile: "good brother, dare to call my sister to listen?"


    "Er!"


    Wang Hao instantly understood that situ Yingying thought that he was joking just now. He was just trying to show off his tongue. In fact, she didn''t dare to mess up her generation.


    But is he kidding? Does he really have the guts?


    You''re kidding. He''s not afraid of the three generations of the situ family.


    Wang Hao said boldly, "what dare you do?"


    "Then you can shout!" Situ Yingying expects to see how brave Wang Hao is and how dare he climb on the heads of all the three generations of the situ family.


    In the face of situ Rui''s eyes that he wanted to kill, and in the face of situ Yu''s pleading eyes, Wang Hao said frankly: "sister Ying!"


    "Er!"


    Situ Yingying froze. It''s really funny. It seems that the joke is a little too big. Can the three generations of the situ family bear it?


    Of course, I can''t stand it. The faces of situ Yu and situ Rui are as ugly as they want.


    Think about it, too, for no reason short a generation, is a personal heart will not be happy.


    They are not happy. Wang Hao is happy! Dare to make trouble with him, teach you to be a man every minute.


    As for accidental injury, there is no way. Sometimes it is accidental injury.


    What''s more, Wang Hao thinks that with his ability, the generation of Gao situ Yu has no problem. Now he can''t accept it because he''s not used to it. It''s good to get used to it.


    Situ Rui was not willing to roar: "Wang Hao, don''t think you call your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law is your sister. Your sister-in-law won''t recognize a younger brother like you. Did your sister-in-law tease you just now


    Wang Hao didn''t pay attention to situ Rui. He looked at situ YingYing and said, "sister Ying, is that really the case?"


    "Er!"


    Situ Yingying thought for a while, but still felt that she couldn''t make the relationship too rigid, which was bad for everyone.


    Of course, it can''t be said that she was joking or pranking just now, which did not give Wang Hao face.


    Situ Yingying pondered for a moment and said, "it''s just a name. You can call it as you like. We''ll give it to each other."


    At this point, situ Yu was relieved that he could barely accept it. He didn''t want to see Wang Hao call Uncle Wang Hao in the future.


    As for situ Rui, although his heart is not willing, but situ Yingying said so, can he still interfere in the private affairs of his elders? He doesn''t have that qualification yet.


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nods and knows that situ Yingying''s solution is the best one. If he doesn''t want to do anything, he accepts it.


    Situ Yingying invited: "little brother, let''s go in!"


    "Good!"


    Situ Yingying takes Wang Hao into the villa, but situ Rui doesn''t stop him or dare to stop him.


    But when the servant with the gift came in, situ Rui stopped them.


    Situ Rui asked, "what are you taking?"


    A servant said, "these are gifts from Mr. Wang."


    Situ Rui said curiously, "what are they?"


    The servant replied, "it''s like fruit. We don''t know exactly what it is."


    Things were packed in gift boxes and could not be seen by the eyes. The servant could only speculate by feeling.


    This is not the purpose of situ Rui. He doesn''t care what gift Wang Hao gives, as long as it''s from Wang Hao.


    Situ Rui said sarcastically, "what kind of mess do you dare to send to situ''s house? Do you really think situ''s house is a rag collector? The situ family hasn''t come down to that point yet. Throw these rubbish out to me! "


    Servants naturally dare not move, you know these things but situ Yingying let them take.


    Who is situ Yingying? The youngest daughter of master situ, who is the same as Bao, has more weight to speak than situ Rui.


    Situ Rui was displeased and said, "steward Liu, what I said doesn''t work now!"


    Housekeeper Liu grinned bitterly. This is a disaster he suffered.


    What happened here can''t be concealed from situ YingYing and Wang Hao who just stepped into the living room.


    Situ Yingying turned back and said, "situ Rui, what are you doing?"


    Situ Rui replied: "sister-in-law, I didn''t make any moths. I just can''t stand that some people treat the situ family as beggars and insult the reputation of the situ family."


    "So you can get them to throw things out without my permission?" Situ Yingying''s tone is still not good, which is typical of not giving her face.


    Situ Rui said: "look what you said, my nephew, I just want to ask for your instructions."


    "Then I won''t allow it. What should you do?"


    Situ Rui


    Situ Rui was cool in his heart.


    He is also situ Yingying''s nephew. Although he has never been liked by situ Yingying, his nephew is his nephew. Is he no better than Wang Hao?


    Situ Yingying favors outsiders rather than his nephew, which makes situ Rui very upset.


    However, he did not dare to show his displeasure.


    Situ Rui said: "my sister-in-law doesn''t allow me. Naturally, my nephew doesn''t dare to fool around, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that the old man is incorruptible all his life and has never received any gifts from anyone. Now my sister-in-law accepts the gifts from Wang Hao. I''m afraid it''s insulting to the old man''s reputation."


    Situ yingying

 Chapter 622

    Situ Rui''s move is too alarmist. You should know that Wang Hao came to situ''s house as the elder brother of situ Yu. It''s not an official intercourse. It''s harmless to send some gifts.


    Besides, situ Yingying now recognizes Wang Hao as her younger brother. What''s wrong with Wang Hao''s gift? No one would say anything like that.


    Situ Rui had nothing to look for.


    Situ Yingying was about to scold situ Rui, but situ Rui didn''t give her a chance to talk. She then said, "my sister-in-law, for Wang Hao''s sake, a little junk gift will destroy the reputation of the old man''s life. My nephew thinks it''s very wrong. Please think twice."


    After a pause, situ Rui said again, "if my sister-in-law likes anything and wants anything, tell my nephew that tomorrow my nephew will buy it for you. It''s thousands of times better than Wang Hao''s things."


    Situ yingying


    She has just seen the gift from Wang Hao. Regardless of wild mushrooms and fruits, the best Dahongpao is absolutely the best thing of blue star. The situ family should cherish the existence of using it.


    How dare situ Rui believe that he can find something thousands of times better than Wang Hao? I don''t believe it.


    Situ Yingying smiles unkindly and says, "is that right? Do you really have such filial piety? Do you really have that ability? "


    Situ Rui didn''t know this. Seeing situ Yingying smile, he thought that he had stirred up situ Yingying. He immediately said, "only what my sister-in-law wants. Even if my nephew goes up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, he will find it for my sister-in-law."


    Situ Yingying said: "it''s not so serious. How can I let you do those things? It''s not harmful to you. You''re my nephew. I can''t hurt anyone but you! "


    "My aunt still loves me." Situ Rui flattered and said, "I don''t know what I want? My nephew is going to arrange it. "


    "Simple, just make me two catties of the best Dahongpao new tea just produced this year."


    Situ Rui


    Two Jin of the best Dahongpao new tea just produced this year, where can he find it? I can''t buy it with money!!


    Just now, he said that no one would harm him. In the twinkling of an eye, he made such an excessive request. Situ Rui had an impulse to die.


    Situ Yingying glanced at her eyebrows and said, "why can''t I do it?"


    Situ Rui said with a bitter smile: "sister-in-law, you don''t know that the output of top grade Dahongpao is limited, and the annual output of new tea is only a few hundred jin. So many rich and powerful businessmen in China are proud to drink top grade Dahongpao. Where can nephew buy so many new tea?"


    "Auntie, why don''t you change your request? How about tomorrow I''ll give you a pair of priceless glass jade bracelets? " Situ Rui began to discuss.


    In terms of value, glass jadeite jade bracelets are still on the top of the best Dahongpao, but glass jadeite jade bracelets are not consumables. If you have money, you can still buy them.


    "Ha ha!"


    Situ Yingying sneered: "I can''t do it. What do you want to boast about Haikou? Isn''t that humiliating? "


    Then, situ Yingying looked at Wang Hao and said, "it''s better for my brother. Knowing that the best Dahongpao is rare, she brought more than a kilo of new tea for the best Dahongpao."


    "What? Wang Hao sent more than a jin of the best Dahongpao new tea? " Situ Rui could hardly believe that what situ Yingying said was true.


    Depending on the status of the situ family in China, they can only buy a couple of top grade Dahongpao new teas every year. How can Wang Hao buy more than one jin of top grade Dahongpao new teas?


    Situ Yu was also stunned.


    Isn''t it the local specialty of the farm? When did the best Dahongpao become a local specialty? This is more expensive and rarer than gold.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Situ Yingying said with a smile.


    Situ Rui shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. You must have been cheated by Wang Hao. What he sent is fake."


    Situ Yingying said: "open the gift box!"


    The servant put the gift box on the ground and opened it all.


    Situ Yingying once again said, "take out the pot with tea in it."


    Eight pots containing tea were taken out by the servants of situ family.


    The jar is nothing special. It''s a common glass jar on the market, but the tea inside is not common at all. It''s like the best Dahongpao.


    Situ Yingying said with a smile: "open it and smell it! Let''s see if it''s the best Dahongpao Wang Hao sent us. "


    Is it necessary to smell? This is enough to prove that what situ Yingying said is true.


    However, when situ Rui opened it, he still had a little illusion that Wang Hao''s tea was not the best Dahongpao, but a lower grade Dahongpao.


    However, when he lifted the lid of the bottle and the strong fragrance of tea came out, all his fantasies were shattered.


    Such a strong aroma of tea is the best of Dahongpao, even better than that of Dahongpao.


    One bottle is like this, two bottles are like this, and three bottles are like this. Situ Rui completely gave up and didn''t want to open it any more. He couldn''t bear such a blow.


    The best Dahongpao is another identity tag of human beings. Wang Hao''s hand is eight cans, weighing one Jin and six Liang, which is beyond his imagination.


    Situ Yingying said with a smile, "do you still think the gift Wang Hao gave us is rubbish? Now do you still think that the gift Wang Hao sent is not qualified to enter situ''s house? "


    Situ Rui took a deep breath: "I admit, they can, but they can''t! The situ family is not so poor that they can''t even afford fruits and vegetables. "


    "Er!"


    Situ Yingying is also very puzzled.


    The best Dahongpao with fruits and vegetables, which she saw for the first time in 40 years, is better to match with a set of tea sets to make it more classy.


    Situ Rui seemed to be radiant in the second spring. He automatically ignored Wang Hao''s best Dahongpao, pointed to the fruits and wild mushrooms Wang Hao had sent, and said, "can I have people throw these rubbish out, sister-in-law? If you want to eat these fruits and vegetables, your nephew will get you some better ones abroad tomorrow. Don''t let the rubbish Wang Hao sent dirty your mouth. "


    Situ yingying


    She hasn''t seen Wang Hao give gifts like this. Does the situ family accept gifts like this?


    It seems that the situ family is too snobbish to leave the good things and throw away the bad ones!


    Of course, she also understood why, that is, situ Rui, who has been suffering from Wang Hao, can''t wait to find the place. That''s why she made such a ridiculous proposal.


    Can this work? No matter what angle she stands, she must stop this kind of thing from happening.


    "Situ Yingying said:" situ Rui, where less nonsense, not afraid to be ridiculed


    Situ Rui was aggrieved and said: "sister-in-law, my nephew is right. My nephew really thinks that the rubbish given by Wang Hao doesn''t deserve to enter situ''s house."


    With that, situ Rui looked at Wang Hao and said, "Wang Hao, say it yourself! What does it mean to send these cheap gifts to situ''s house? Do you look down on the situ family? "


    Situ Rui is pressing forward step by step, and situ Yu is upset.


    He told Wang Hao not to give too expensive gifts, but he didn''t expect to become an excuse for situ Rui to attack Wang Hao. He had to stop this kind of thing.

 Chapter 623

    "Situ Yu said displeased:" situ Rui, don''t be amorous there. These gifts are not for you. My brother gave them to the old man, my father, my brother, my second uncle and my sister-in-law. They have nothing to do with you. You have no right to speak. "


    Situ Rui said haughtily, "don''t say you don''t give it away. Even if he gives it to me, I won''t want these rubbish things. The reason why I stop it is because I''m a member of the situ family. I don''t allow such rubbish things that insult the grade of the situ family."


    Wang Hao


    Originally, he didn''t want to have the same opinion with situ Rui, but situ Rui sincerely wanted to abuse him. Wang Hao thought it was better to clean up so that others wouldn''t think he was easy to bully.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "do you think these things I sent are rubbish?"


    Situ Rui snorted: "the goods in the rotten Street are not rubbish. What is it?"


    Wang Hao came out, picked up an apple from the gift box and asked, "do you have a fruit knife?"


    Situ Yingying said, "go inside and get a fruit knife."


    "Yes!"


    The servant ran in quickly, and soon brought a delicate fruit knife to Wang Hao.


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Hao politely took the fruit knife over. With a move of his finger, the fruit knife began to rotate at a high speed, and forced Ge to lift it up in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, people are speechless. Is that why Wang Hao wants the fruit knife? Isn''t that a little boring? If you have the ability to play with swords, you can play with swords.


    Of course, this is not Wang Hao''s intention to ask for a fruit knife. He asked for a fruit knife to cut apples.


    The apple peel is still exquisitely sliced by Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao handed the cut apple to situ YingYing and said, "sister, this is the apple I brought. Try it. How does it taste?"


    "Er!"


    Situ Yingying never thought Wang Hao would be like this.


    It''s just an apple. What Apple hasn''t she eaten? Is that necessary?


    But Wang Hao all said so, this face still want to give, situ Yingying took the apple that pare good to come over, bit a small mouthful.


    This time, situ Yingying''s eyes lit up. Wang Hao''s apple was delicious beyond her expectation.


    She dares to swear that she has never eaten such a crisp and sweet apple before. She will have endless aftertaste in her mouth.


    "Delicious!"


    After giving a comment, situ Yingying can''t wait to taste the second bite.


    Situ Rui, situ Yu and the servants of situ''s family are also silly.


    They admitted that the apples Wang Hao sent were very attractive and looked very appetizing.


    But that doesn''t change their nature. They''re just ordinary apples.


    As Miss Qian Jin of the situ family, what delicacies have you never eaten? Is that necessary?


    Seeing situ Yingying eating with relish, situ Yu couldn''t help swallowing.


    He didn''t eat much at noon, so he had a snack with Wang Hao on the boat.


    But in the afternoon, he did a lot of things. He had three fights, and now he was punished by master situ for three hours.


    Seriously, he''s starving. He''s starving.


    If no one eats, he can''t help it. Seeing that situ Yingying is so intoxicated, he can''t help it.


    Situ Yu''s horse steps stopped. He came to pick up an apple, which was not as particular as situ Yingying''s.


    Situ Yu chewed and said vaguely: "delicious. It''s so delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious apples."


    Situ Rui wondered, is the apple that Wang Hao sent really so delicious? Make situ YingYing and situ Yu have never eaten good food in their eight lives?


    He didn''t believe it. He suspected that they were acting for him. He couldn''t help but want to try an apple.


    Wang Hao didn''t stop him. It''s just an apple. He''s not so mean.


    But I can''t stand situ Yu''s stinginess! Seeing situ Rui reaching for it, he immediately said, "what are you doing?"


    Situ Rui snorted: "I will taste it myself and expose your lies."


    "Roll the calf!"


    Situ Yu said, "just now I said that my brother didn''t have your share of the food. If you want to eat it, you should go to the second uncle."


    The conflicts between the younger generation belong to the younger generation. Naturally, they can''t involve the adults. Situ Yu won''t be upset. Situ Rui doesn''t even have the least courtesy. The man in his plan has his father, his second uncle.


    Situ Rui fought and said: "why, are you guilty of being a thief? I''m afraid it won''t work? I''m afraid I''ll expose your poor acting? "


    Situ Yingying snorted, "do you mean I''m acting, too?"


    Situ Rui


    Stuart has the impulse to vomit blood. Is NIMA still at home? How does he feel like he''s being attacked on all sides? I didn''t feel the warmth of my family.


    It''s unreasonable whether to help relatives or not. It''s impossible for relatives to speak for you.


    Situ Rui said with a bitter smile: "sister-in-law, you are an elder. Just say something fair! What about the apple Wang Hao sent us? "


    Situ Yingying didn''t even think about it. She said directly, "the apple Wang Hao sent can definitely get into situ''s house. The situ''s house has never had an apple of this quality before."


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Situ Rui still finds it hard to accept this reality. He always thinks that it''s just an apple. He can buy it everywhere he wants to eat. How can he exaggerate what situ Yingying says.


    Situ Yingying said, "is it possible? You will know after you taste it."


    Situ Yingying said to situ Yu, "Xiao Yu, be obedient. Don''t be ridiculous. Give your cousin an apple and let him taste it."


    "All right!"


    Situ Yu is not willing to pick up an apple and hand it to situ Rui.


    Situ Rui took it silently and took a bite. With this, he instantly understood why situ Yingying had such a high opinion of the apple Wang Hao sent.


    This kind of apple is really a good thing that the situ family has never had before.


    There is nothing to say. At this time, situ Rui really didn''t know what to say and what to say?


    No one paid attention to him. Their eyes had been attracted by the other fruits in Wang Hao''s gift box.


    There are many kinds of fruits in a gift box. Besides apples, there are bananas, sugarcane, pomegranates, grapes and peaches.


    Are these fruits the same quality as apples? Situ Yingying has an impulse to taste everything.


    Of course, it''s not the right place. It can''t be here. She can''t be the only one to taste it. She''s the owner of the situ family.


    Situ Yingying said: "move all the things in, clean a plate of everything, and invite elder brother, second brother and sister-in-law to taste."


    "Yes!"


    The servant began to act.


    Situ Yingying looked at Wang Hao with a smile and said, "I have a heart."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "sister Ying likes my gift."


    Situ Yingying complained: "I''m afraid you''ll make my mouth tough. Later, other fruits will become tasteless and I can''t eat any more."


    Wang Hao said: "if sister Ying likes it, she can call my younger brother at any time. My younger brother will send someone to send it quickly."


    "My brother is the best to me."


    Situ Yingying took Wang Hao''s arm intimately and said, "little brother, let''s go in! I''ll take you to see the old man. "


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 624

    Originally, capital is not vulgar. Originally, it is attractive. This is not a crime!


    The little villain is in bad water again. He wants to raise his head and experience some beautiful existence in situ Yingying. Wang Hao reads Amitabha to suppress this crooked idea.


    Situ Yingying, a 40 year old woman, who believes that she is not married? Wang Hao is really not willing to mix with this kind of woman, and does not want others to poke him in the back.


    However, it''s definitely not good to get away. It hurts situ Yingying''s feelings. Wang Hao can only nod his head calmly in response to what situ Yingying said just now.


    Situ Yingying looks up at Wang Hao.


    For her charm, she is quite confident, not to mention taking the initiative to take on a man''s arm, but afraid that if she looks at that man more than once, that man will think that she is affectionate and daydream about her.


    But what about Wang Hao? She has made such a close action, Wang Hao was able to be indifferent, it is dazzling.


    Of course, it''s just a sidelight. She doesn''t really want to seduce Wang Hao. She just thinks that this is the only way to show their close relationship.


    Situ Yingying takes Wang Hao''s arm and goes into the hall. The magnificent decoration shows the status of situ''s family in Donghai.


    Rich family, local rich family, situ family can afford any one of them.


    Wang Hao did not have any unexpected color.


    Since ancient times, power and wealth have not been separated. What kind of status the situ family has, naturally, has the corresponding financial resources. There is nothing to be surprised about.


    Master situ will not wait for Wang Hao in the hall. In fact, not only did he not wait, but also he would not attend the dinner. It was mainly the three generations of disciples of the situ family and situ Yingying who attended the dinner.


    In other words, master situ never thought about meeting Wang Hao, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Let Wang Hao strengthen the children of other situ families? Are you kidding? Wang Hao said that it was extremely dangerous and would cause worry for his life.


    Let Wang Hao risk his life for the sake of the situ family. Is this something that people can do?


    If Wang Hao asks for something from the situ family, the situ family can ask for it too much. But Wang Hao doesn''t ask for anything from the situ family. He came to the situ family at the invitation of situ Yu. They really have no face to ask Wang Hao to do that.


    Of course, it''s not that master situ didn''t have any curiosity about Wang Hao. He was still very curious about how Wang Hao practiced martial arts and how powerful he was.


    But curiosity comes from curiosity. He is old.


    Compared with other old people, master situ, who is over 80 years old, is in worse health and is troubled by pain all the year round.


    It all comes from the war life I experienced when I was young.


    In the war years, there was no such thing as being fastidious, sleeping when you were sleepy and eating when you were hungry, which had a great impact on your health.


    I can stand it when I''m young, but I can''t stand it when I''m old. My body is getting worse every day.


    In addition, master situ still had old wounds, which made it more difficult for him to live to this age. It was God''s love.


    Instead of taking Wang Hao to see Master situ, situ Yingying tells the servants to pick out something suitable for the elderly. After Wang Hao takes it, she takes Wang Hao to master situ''s residence.


    Situ Yingying leads Wang Hao to a quiet and peaceful courtyard at the back of the villa. This is the residence of master situ, which is very suitable for the elderly.


    When Wang Hao and situ Yingying arrived here, master situ was already enjoying dinner, simple millet porridge with vegetables. Master situ sat there eating with relish.


    In the words of master situ, it was already very good. In their time, not to mention vegetables, bark, they all wanted to eat.


    Seeing his favorite baby daughter coming, master situ was very happy. He just wondered how his baby daughter suddenly took the arm of a strange man.


    "Is this Yingying''s new boyfriend?" Master situ looked at Wang Hao with the eyes of his son-in-law.


    He is so old that he has no other regrets. The only regret is that his daughter''s feelings are not good.


    The woman who has peach blossom and eyes is destined to have a rough relationship. Situ Yingying has had two unfortunate marriages, and both of them ended in divorce.


    Of course, situ Yingying took the initiative to divorce. If she doesn''t take the initiative to divorce, no man in Donghai dares to divorce her.


    As for why, the reason is very simple, do not trust, do not trust situ Yingying, suspect situ Yingying outside someone.


    The men who can marry situ Yingying are not ordinary people. They are all famous people in Donghai. How can they bear such insults.


    They don''t say it, but they gradually ignore situ Yingying. Situ Yingying, who can''t stand this kind of life, resolutely chooses to divorce.


    Two highly similar marriage experience, let situ Yingying put out the idea of remarriage, has been living in her mother''s home.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten years later, his daughter has been helping to manage the family business at home. This is the first time he has seen his daughter so close to a man in this decade.


    Master situ could not help muttering: "is it too small? How do you look in your early twenties? "


    Wang Hao


    Situ Yingying said, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Master situ said: "no, I didn''t say anything. I said you were entertaining guests? How did you come to me? "


    Master situ thought that the man in front of him was Wang Hao, but he thought it was impossible.


    Where does situ Yingying know Wang Hao! I met Wang Hao for the first time today. I took Wang Hao''s arm for the first time. His baby daughter is not so casual!


    Situ Yingying said with a smile, "I''ve brought the guests here. I''m not here to entertain them. Where can I entertain them?"


    "Is he Wang Hao?" Master situ was surprised.


    "Yes! He is Wang Hao. " Situ Yingying nodded.


    Master situ: "I''m not sure."


    The first time we met, situ Yingying took Wang Hao''s arm. Is this the rhythm of love at first sight?


    Master situ said that the development of the times was too fast, and he could not keep up with the times.


    At the same time, Wang Hao politely said: "Hello uncle!"


    Master situ: "I''m not sure."


    Situ Yingying said with a smile: "Dad, I recognized Wang Hao as my younger brother. He called you uncle. There''s nothing wrong with him."


    Master situ: "I''m not sure."


    He really doesn''t know how to talk about his precious daughter. It''s not nonsense.


    Situ Yugang recognized Wang Hao as his brother, and in the blink of an eye, situ Yingying recognized Wang Hao as his brother. This generation is in a mess.


    However, he was too lazy to take care of such things, and he didn''t have the energy to take care of such things. He admitted his fate and said, "just be happy."


    Situ Yingying said, "I know Dad loves me the most."


    Master situ waved and said, "OK, I''ve seen it. I''ve seen it. Don''t worry about me. Go out and play with you."


    Wang Hao


    It''s worthy of being an old general. He just does things simply. He doesn''t let anyone drink water, so he starts to drive people away.

 Chapter 625

    It''s very good. Wang Hao thinks it''s very good. In fact, he''s embarrassed to stand here. After all, he calls an old man over 80 his uncle. He says he''s under a lot of pressure.


    However, there is no way not to call it that way! After all, it''s situ Yingying who brings him here now. If it''s situ Yu, he will call him the old man directly.


    However, there are still some things to do before leaving.


    As a superb doctor, Wang Hao will not forget his advantages.


    Don''t say flattery, don''t say flattery, people live in this world, only to prove their own value, others will treat you differently. People who are good for nothing will not be welcomed wherever they go.


    However, before Wang Hao could speak, situ Yingying said, "Dad, don''t worry. Wang Hao has a gift for you."


    Wang Hao more sensible, immediately put in the hands of the gift presented, and said: "just a small gift, please uncle smile."


    Master situ took a look and thought, this gift is really thin enough, a handful of bananas, plus a can of tea, he has never seen anyone give such a thin gift.


    Of course, he would not dislike it. If Wang Hao was replaced with a heavy gift, he would dislike it.


    It''s not so easy to get a heavy gift if you don''t receive a lot of money.


    "OK, I''ll take the gift and just put it there." Master situ pointed to a shelf beside him.


    Situ Yingying said coquettishly, "Dad, you don''t see what gift Wang Hao gave you."


    "I saw it. It''s very good. I''m very satisfied." Master situ thought, I''m not blind yet. I can see what I''m saying.


    Situ Yingying didn''t mean to let him go easily. She asked, "how can Wang Hao''s gift satisfy you?"


    Master situ: "I''m not sure."


    How does he answer that? Is it difficult to tell situ Yingying that as long as it is a small gift, he will be satisfied? Does this answer satisfy her baby daughter?


    The old man became a fine man. Master situ quickly found a way to deal with it and asked, "then what''s the reason why I''m not satisfied with the gift Wang Hao gave me?"


    Situ Yingying pulled up her fingers and said, "I think there are many. I can''t count one hand."


    "Say it, and I''ll hear it."


    "Good."


    Situ Yingying said, "first of all, there are too few things. It''s too homely."


    "Secondly, they are all ordinary goods, and their sincerity is seriously insufficient."


    ¡­¡­


    Crackling, situ Yingying really found five reasons to come out, Wang Hao a listen, this is situ Yingying to master situ in the next set!!


    It''s often said that her daughter is her father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. Situ Yingying''s cotton padded jacket has thorns in it. It''s easy to hurt people!!


    Master situ was also puzzled.


    His baby daughter gets along very well with Wang Hao as soon as she sees it. How can she suddenly reproach Wang Hao so much?


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Master situ thinks that the gift Wang Hao sent is not as simple as what he saw.


    "Xiao Wang! Show me the present. " Master situ thought he should take a serious look.


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao handed the basket with the gift to master situ.


    First of all, master situ took a look at the banana and felt that it was not different from what he saw in the world. It was just that he was a little bigger and had a faint fragrance.


    Some of them are unusual, but they''re just extraordinary. It''s not worth her baby daughter''s so much talking. She turns the corner and asks him to see Wang Hao''s gift.


    "So what gift would his baby daughter want him to see like this?"


    Master situ cast his eyes on the can of tea.


    At this time, master situ understood that what Wang Hao had sent was not ordinary tea, but a rare top-grade Dahongpao in the market.


    Master situ grinned bitterly. Just say it straight. Is it necessary to take such a big turn? Don''t know others are always dazzled, can''t really see!!


    He''s a baby girl. She wants to see him make a fool of herself!!


    Seeing this scene, situ Yingying knew that master situ had recognized the best Dahongpao and gloated: "Dad, is Wang Hao''s gift very light? It''s only eight cans in total, and it''s 80 cans to let your hometown taste it every day. "


    Master situ: "I''m not sure."


    Drinking the best Dahongpao every day is such a luxury. Let alone him, I''m afraid no one in China can get such treatment.


    Once a week to taste, is a blessing in life, situ Yingying''s requirements are not high.


    Of course, master situ also knows that situ Yingying is joking. Her real purpose is to tell him that Wang Hao has sent eight cans of top-quality Dahongpao.


    What does this mean? It''s self-evident that Wang Hao''s origin is extraordinary!!


    As a sincere person, Wang Hao didn''t think so much about it. When he heard that situ Yingying wanted at least 80 cans, he immediately said, "if uncle likes it, I''ll send it tomorrow. There''s no problem with 80 cans."


    Situ yingying


    Master situ: "I''m not sure."


    One can is two liang, ten can is two Jin, and eighty can is sixteen Jin. Where did Wang Hao get so many top-quality Dahongpao? Or is this the best Dahongpao of his family?


    No! The tea tree of top grade Dahongpao does not belong to any one family, but is managed by an organization equipped with doors. How can it become a thing of Wang Hao''s family?


    Situ Yingying couldn''t help but ask, "where did you get so many top grade Dahongpao new tea?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I planted it myself."


    "Grow it yourself?"


    Situ Yingying frowned and said, "it doesn''t mean that the tea tree that produces the best Dahongpao has gone through thousands of years and still needs to grow on the cliff. How can you grow it?"


    Wang Hao explained vaguely: "I developed it in a new way, and the taste is not inferior to the traditional best Dahongpao. Sister Ying can taste it."


    "MMM!"


    Situ Yingying nodded. She really needed to taste it. Just now, she thought that Wang Hao''s best Dahongpao was the same as the best Dahongpao made by situ''s family. She never thought that Wang Hao''s best Dahongpao was cultivated by him.


    Situ Yingying ordered the servant to prepare the tools needed for cooking tea. When the tools were ready, she cooked tea for the people by herself.


    Originally, Wang Hao wanted to say that Lingquan tea tastes better, but after thinking about it, he didn''t bring it out.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but it''s hard to explain. Let''s talk about it later!


    What''s more, the water used by situ''s family to cook tea is not ordinary drinking water, but the clear spring in the mountains, which is very good.


    Soon, the strong fragrance of tea floated in the room, and the people were intoxicated.


    This is where the charm of the best Dahongpao lies. All of them are likable and fascinating.


    The aroma is better than that of traditional Dahongpao. What about the taste? Master situ and situ Yingying look forward to it.


    If the taste is as good as Wang Hao said, what does it mean? This shows that Wang Hao has cultivated a money tree, which is enviable.


    Soon, when the tea is ready, situ Yingying pours three cups, hands them to master situ first, then to Wang Hao, and finally picks up the one that belongs to her.


    Of course, you can''t drink it directly. It''s too tasteless. Since it''s tea tasting, tasting is very important.


    Master situ and situ Yingying began to taste.

 Chapter 626

    Wang Hao didn''t taste, not that he couldn''t taste, but he drank too much and was numb and couldn''t taste good things.


    It''s rude of Wang Hao to drink it all.


    Situ Yingying gives Wang Hao a white look and continues to taste tea. Finally, she closes her eyes and revels in the fragrance of tea.


    Of course, master situ is no exception, worthy of being father and daughter, and his expression is surprisingly consistent.


    A few minutes later, they opened their eyes at the same time and said in one voice: "good tea!"


    After that, the two people drank the tea in the cup, and it seemed that they were still in the middle of something.


    Of course, also, situ Yingying immediately made another cup for master situ and gave her one.


    Then?


    No, then.


    Situ Yingying stares at Wang Hao and says, "I won''t give you a drink. It''s a waste of good things."


    Wang Hao touched his nose and said, "I still have a lot there."


    Situ yingying


    To tell you the truth, after drinking tea, she almost forgot that it was the new best Dahongpao cultivated by Wang Hao.


    It''s not that her memory is not good, but the taste is really good, subconsciously makes her feel precious.


    It''s a kind of tea which is better than the traditional best Dahongpao. Wang Hao actually said that there are many more there. It''s really that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away.


    Situ Yingying said maliciously: "since you have more, you should send more. One can''t be less than 80 cans. I can''t finish with you without one."


    "No problem!" Wang Hao patted his chest and said.


    It''s just 16 Jin of the best Dahongpao. You know, the jars he gave them to Ren Meiting are all 10 jin, just a few more Jin.


    Of course, this is not the fundamental reason why Wang Hao is such a local tyrant. The reason why Wang Hao is such a local tyrant is that compared with the outside world, the best Dahongpao tea tree in xiaotiandi grows so fast that it can produce a batch of new tea in a month at the latest.


    With his current planting scale, the new tea produced at one time is about 100 Jin, whatever he likes.


    He didn''t want to sell them. Just for a little money, gifts are their best use.


    Seeing this scene, master situ was filled with emotion, not only for Wang Hao''s generosity, but also for his fortune in his later years.


    As much as 16 Jin of the best Dahongpao, don''t think that most of his precious daughter will send it to him, this is really able to drink the best Dahongpao every day!


    I think of the days when I couldn''t get enough food when I was young. I think about the days when I would drink the best Dahongpao every day. Finally, I think about those comrades in arms who spilled blood on the battlefield. With tears in his eyes, master situ could not help but sigh: "if they were all alive, they would live a good life like me now, how wonderful it would be!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified, and master situ''s thoughts fell into the era of war and began to recall the cruel battle.


    The Great Wall is built with flesh and blood, and the great responsibility is shouldered with iron. It is precisely because of the blood and sacrifice of those heroes that the situation is like today.


    At this moment, Wang Hao has great admiration for master situ. Not to mention that he has such a good relationship with situ Yingying, he is afraid that he has a deep hatred with the situ family. He also wants to let master situ spend his old age in peace.


    This is what the old hero deserves.


    After chatting for almost half an hour, a pot of tea was drunk. A servant came to say that the dinner was ready and asked situ Yingying when she could start.


    Situ Yingying got up and said, "Dad, I''ll take Wang Hao to dinner. You always have an early rest."


    "Well! You go Master situ waved and said that he had not come out of his sad mood.


    Situ Yingying went to Wang Hao and said, "let''s go! The old man needs to be quiet. "


    Wang Hao got up and asked, "uncle, as far as I know, there are many places in China with martyrs'' cemeteries and heroic monuments. Since you miss your comrades in arms so much, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Situ Yingying stares at Wang Hao and says, "I don''t know. Don''t talk. Why didn''t my father go? I used to go every year when I was in good health, but now I''m in bad health, so we''re determined not to let him go. Would you mind if you don''t open any pot? "


    At the same time, master situ sighed: "Xiao Wang is right, I really should go to see them, otherwise I will never see them again in my life."


    "You..."


    Situ Yingying was so angry that she glared at Wang Hao fiercely. Then she quickly advised: "Dad, you are not in good health now. The doctor told you to have a good rest and recuperate. When you are in good health, I will accompany you where you want to go."


    Master situ said with a bitter smile, "Yingying! Dad is not a fool yet, so don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind to go and see them while I still have breath. I''ll tell them that the old man will come down and get together with them in a few days and tell them what happened in the past decades, so that they can know that their blood is not in vain and their lives are not in vain. "


    "This... This is the rhythm of telling the future!"


    Situ Yingying burst into tears and said, "Dad, don''t say these unlucky words. You will live a long life."


    Master situ comforted: "Yingying, don''t cry. The old man is satisfied to live to this age. After I leave, you should be happy, you know?"


    "Dad!"


    Situ Yingying cried more.


    Wang Hao


    As the originator, Wang Hao said that he was very hurt and could not wait for him to finish what he said? Is it necessary to be in such a hurry?


    Wang Hao interjected: "sister Ying, uncle, can you let the boy say a word?"


    "No way!"


    Si Tu Ying Ying stares at a way, for fear Wang Hao puts forward what bad idea again.


    Unfortunately, master situ didn''t think so. He thought Wang Hao understood him, knew him, and understood what he wanted to do most.


    Master situ said, "Xiao Wang has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    Situ Yingying looks at Wang Hao viciously, as if to say again, dare to give a bad idea, tear your mouth.


    Wang Hao smile, smile: "uncle may misunderstand my meaning, I mean uncle since miss them, then go to see them, when miss what to go, not let uncle say some let Ying elder sister sad words."


    Without giving them a chance to talk and ask questions, Wang Hao went on: "I know that my uncle may not be in good health now, but I saw it just now. There is no big problem."


    "The boy is not talented and proficient in medicine. He is willing to give his uncle some treatment. He can''t guarantee anything else. There''s no problem in keeping his uncle''s long life."


    Two people: "and..."


    It''s called general medical skill? They have never seen a doctor dare to pat the chest to ensure that an old man can live a long life.


    Seriously, master situ didn''t believe it.


    He has his own doctor, Donghai''s famous doctor. Even he can only be treated conservatively. What can Wang Hao, a young man in his twenties, do?


    If it wasn''t for Wang Hao''s mysterious origin and endless means, he would like to say that Wang Hao is a liar.


    Master situ doesn''t believe it, but situ Yingying is like catching a straw.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she is willing to try.


    No one knows master situ''s physical condition better than her. It is because she knows that she is so sensitive that she doesn''t want to hear master situ say those unlucky words.

 Chapter 627

    Situ Yingying said excitedly: "little brother, what you said is true? Can my father really live to be 100? "


    "It''s true!" Wang Hao is determined.


    Master situ didn''t believe: "Xiao Wang, I''m afraid that you can cure my wounds and diseases with good medical skills. But this life is decided by heaven. How can you change it?"


    In the end, there are some marks of the people of that era in master situ''s thoughts.


    Can this defeat Wang Hao? It''s not hard.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, the boy has a rough face. His uncle belongs to the phase of longevity, so he should enjoy his life."


    Master situ: "I''m not sure."


    It''s both medical treatment and physiognomy. It''s like a warlock. With Wang Hao''s other skills, he''s confused. Does Wang Hao know too much about it?


    Situ Yingying doesn''t think so much. She only thinks that Wang Hao has no reason to harm him.


    Since it won''t hurt, it proves that Wang Hao is kind-hearted. Although good intentions may do bad things, no matter how bad master situ''s physical condition is, it can''t be any worse.


    Situ Yingying said eagerly: "little brother, if you have any requirements, just tell me. I''ll let someone arrange it."


    Wang Hao replied, "I didn''t ask. I''ll just stick a few needles for my uncle."


    After a pause, Wang Hao added, "if it''s convenient for my uncle now, I can prick the needle now."


    Situ Yingying didn''t give him the chance to refuse. She said, "it''s convenient. It''s convenient. Hurry up!"


    Wang Hao nodded, took out the silver needle and said, "uncle, just sit still."


    "OK!"


    Master situ agreed happily.


    He didn''t know how many times he had experienced such a cruel battlefield in his life, and this small scene didn''t scare him.


    At the same time, he also wondered whether Wang Hao had said so much.


    Wang Hao began to prick the needle, the technique is still steady, silver needles one by one pricked in situ master''s body on the major acupoints.


    In a short time, master situ had hundreds of silver needles on his body.


    Wang Hao stopped needling, took out a white pill and said, "uncle, open your mouth."


    Master situ opens his mouth subconsciously. Wang Hao flicks his finger and the white pill has entered his mouth.


    Situ Yingying frowned and said, "little brother, what did you give my father to eat?"


    "Good thing!"


    Wang Hao juggled another one and said, "sister Ying, open your mouth, too."


    "I want to eat, too?" Situ Yingying was surprised.


    She is not ill, Wang Hao actually fed her medicine, is she crazy or Wang Hao crazy?


    At this time, master situ said: "Yingying, Xiao Wang asked you to open your mouth. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "Ah?"


    Situ Yingying looks at master situ in disbelief.


    Just now, master situ was suspicious of Wang Hao''s ability. Why did he suddenly speak for Wang Hao?


    This, of course, stems from the magical effect of the white pill.


    Meet this kind of thing, fool all know that what Wang Hao takes out is good thing, this can not eat? Whoever doesn''t eat is a fool.


    Situ Yingying couldn''t figure it out, but master situ spoke, and she didn''t insist. She opened her attractive cherry red lips.


    Similarly, Wang Hao flicks the white pill into situ Yingying''s mouth.


    Situ Yingying subconsciously wants to swallow the pill, but before she can act, the white pill has exploded in her mouth, turning into a warm current, flowing down her throat and into her four limbs.


    Warm body, unspeakable comfort, but also feel infinite vitality out of thin air.


    To put it bluntly, she felt young.


    At this time, situ Yingying also understood why master situ said that.


    Undoubtedly, master situ experienced the benefits of the white pill, so he helped Wang Hao speak.


    "Little brother, thank you!" Situ Yingying was moved.


    She didn''t give Wang Hao anything, but Wang Hao took care of her so much. She not only sent her a heavy gift, but also treated master situ''s illness and recuperated her body. She didn''t know how to repay Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao smiles and doesn''t speak.


    It seems that he has paid a lot, but these things are not worth mentioning to him.


    Wang Hao thinks it''s very cost-effective to exchange these things for the friendship of situ family, the top family in the East China Sea.


    A few minutes later, Wang Hao took off the silver needle from master situ and said, "master, you can try to stand up and walk."


    Master situ laughed and said, "I think so too. It''s time to move my old bone."


    With the help of situ Yingying, master situ slowly stood up, a little unsteady. This is a normal phenomenon. After all, master situ has been in a wheelchair for a long time.


    But soon, master situ stabilized himself. After trying to walk for two steps, he recovered the feeling of walking. He supported situ YingYing and wanted to walk by himself.


    Although situ Yingying is a little worried, she knows that master situ''s temper, so she doesn''t insist on it. She just stands aside to guard against accidents.


    Wang Hao is not so close, standing one meter away.


    It''s not that he doesn''t worry about master situ falling, but that he has confidence in his skills and means.


    Let''s talk about skills first.


    It''s only a distance of more than one meter. It can be reached in the blink of an eye. Even if master situ falls down, he can also help master situ at the first time.


    The most important thing, of course, is the means, the means of treatment.


    Master situ''s situation is serious, but if it''s not serious, it''s not serious at all.


    It sounds contradictory, but it''s not contradictory at all.


    To put it simply, master situ means that when people get older, their various functions begin to degenerate, and there are all kinds of senile diseases. In addition, when they were young, their legs were injured, so they were not able to move in old age.


    The only way to cure this is to make master situ''s body young.


    Is that possible?


    This is almost impossible for modern medicine.


    However, for Wang Hao, it''s a matter of hand.


    The powerful water aura contained in the white pill can make master situ''s body organs young. With acupuncture and moxibustion, it has the effect of standing up and seeing the shadow.


    As for old wounds, it''s a matter of magic.


    As Wang Hao expected, master situ didn''t fall at all. He just started to walk a little unsteady.


    However, after a few steps, master situ''s pace began to stabilize, and the heart of situ Yingying finally fell.


    At this time, situ Yingying''s eyes are not on master situ, but on Wang Hao.


    Looking at Wang Hao''s handsome face and thinking about Wang Hao''s kindness to her, situ Yingying suddenly has an idea that she wants to be with Wang Hao.


    As soon as this idea came into being, situ Yingying was startled. How could it be?


    She is 40 years old and Wang Hao is only in her early twenties. How can they be together? This is not an international joke.

 Chapter 628

    "Wang Hao doesn''t like her." Situ Yingying thought sadly in her heart.


    If you put it just now, she would not have such an idea. She would not think that she could not attract Wang Hao. She felt that with her charm, as long as she wanted to hook her fingers, Wang Hao would climb into her bed.


    But now, she has no confidence at all.


    Wang Hao is so excellent. Do excellent men lack women? Excellent men never lack of women, as long as he wants, there are countless beautiful women willing to throw themselves in the arms.


    And what about her? However, she is not the most beautiful woman in the East China Sea.


    At this time, situ Yingying sprouted a sad feeling that I was born before you were born, and you were born when I was old.


    "Sister Ying, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Hao is concerned because he suddenly finds a lonely color in situ Yingying''s eyes.


    This makes him very puzzled. He can''t figure out what happened to situ Yingying.


    As for what situ Yingying likes about him, Wang Hao has never thought that he has not narcissistic to that extent.


    Besides, he always thought that situ Yingying was a married woman. How could he think about that.


    "No, I''m fine!"


    Situ Yingying got rid of the complicated thoughts in her mind and said, "thank you very much today, little brother."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "sister Ying is too polite. I just did what I could."


    Situ Yingying nodded, then took Wang Hao''s arm again and said, "I must be hungry after being busy for such a long time! I''ll take you to dinner


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao is not polite. He is really hungry.


    Situ Yingying said to the distant master situ: "Dad, I''ve taken my little brother to dinner."


    Master situ said back, "good, good, good. You go to dinner and treat Xiao Wang well for me. I''ll walk again, old man."


    It''s the so-called lost to know treasure, now lost and recovered, master situ as a child to get a beloved toy, playing do not want to let go.


    Situ Yingying told: "that also can''t walk too long, rest early."


    "OK, I see. Take Xiao Wang to dinner quickly." Master situ said perfunctorily.


    Situ Yingying said helplessly: "little brother, let''s go!"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao follows situ Yingying to the villa hall.


    Compared with just now, situ Yingying now not only holds her arms more tightly, but also leans on Wang Hao. They are like lovers in love.


    Seeing this scene, the servants of situ''s family were stunned, wondering whether situ Yingying''s spring heart began to sprout again.


    Wang Hao''s heart is bitter.


    If this spread out, he didn''t know what situ Yingying''s husband would think. He didn''t think he gave him a green hat! If that''s true, it''s really unfair to him. He didn''t do anything and didn''t dare to move. Everything was on situ Yingying''s own initiative and had nothing to do with him.


    It seems that Wang Hao didn''t take the responsibility. After all, he took advantage of situ Yingying.


    However, Wang Hao really does not deserve such a thing.


    But when it comes to fear, Wang Hao is not afraid, and there is no reason to be afraid. Situ Yingying is not afraid. He is afraid of ghosts.


    They went back to the hall like lovers and surprised the situ family who were tasting fruit in the hall.


    Especially situ Yu and situ Rui.


    Just now situ Yingying took Wang Hao''s arm. They already felt incredible. Now situ Yingying leans on Wang Hao and is as close as a couple, which really surprised them.


    They couldn''t help thinking about it.


    It''s not long for situ Yingying to take Wang Hao to see Master situ. It''s nearly an hour. It''s hard to see if it''s an hour. Situ YingYing and Wang Hao don''t go to master situ at all. Instead, they go to a room where there is no one. Will the relationship develop so rapidly?


    They think it is very possible, and they also think that only this kind of possibility can make situ Yingying so close to Wang Hao.


    Situ Rui had the impulse to vomit blood.


    The most beautiful flower of situ family was picked by Wang Hao. He wanted to die.


    As for situ Yu, he admired him to death. He thought to himself that his brother was a little more powerful. He got rid of situ Yingying so quickly.


    It''s not that he hasn''t used such a fast time to deal with a woman, but the women he dealt with can''t compete with situ Yingying''s identity.


    To put it simply, as soon as his status as the Third Master of situ became clear, the woman took the initiative to drill into his arms.


    Situ Yu didn''t know that Wang Hao was the same. Once his powerful means were revealed, there were always women who wanted to go into Wang Hao''s arms.


    However, this still can''t change the fact that Wang Hao is more skillful than situ Yu.


    After waiting for a long time, these people came back to their senses. A woman with both temperament and appearance came over and said, "you must be Wang Hao!"


    Situ Yingying said, "this is sister-in-law, situ Yu''s mother."


    "Er!"


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "good aunt."


    Situ Yingying is discontented and pinches Wang Hao. Wang Hao complains to himself. Can he call situ Yu''s mother his sister-in-law just like situ Yingying? Is this really good?


    If just now, situ Yingying thought that it was better for Wang Hao to call situ Yu''s mother aunt, but now, she thinks that it is better for Wang Hao to call situ Yu''s mother sister-in-law just like her.


    As for why, women just think carefully.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s delay in addressing her, situ Yingying was dissatisfied and said, "don''t yell. I call my sister-in-law old. I call her sister-in-law."


    Wang Hao hardened his head and said, "good sister-in-law."


    Woman: --


    The woman thought, this generation is really chaotic, but situ Yingying all said that, she also can say anything, can only default, thank Wang Hao for taking care of situ Yu, left.


    Then, situ Yingying introduces other members of the situ family to Wang Hao.


    One thing, two back to familiar, this time Wang Hao heart no pressure, big brother two elder brother three elder brother what call that call a flat.


    As for the younger generation, Wang Hao didn''t say hello, and situ Yingying just introduced their names to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao didn''t greet them. Naturally, they wouldn''t greet Wang Hao. They don''t want to be a generation shorter than Wang Hao out of thin air.


    That is to say, with elders here, they can still exercise restraint. Without elders, they would have fallen out for a long time.


    This is undoubtedly an embarrassing topic. Situ Yingying quickly reveals the good news that Wang Hao has cured master situ.


    Hearing that master situ was walking in the backyard, these people in situ''s family were not calm and went to find out.


    Wang Hao and situ Yingying are the only two people left in the lively living room. Situ Yingying takes Wang Hao to the sofa and waits for them to come back.


    Of course, she can''t sit. Situ Yingying didn''t forget what she thought just now. She wanted to taste all the fruits Wang Hao brought.


    The servant washed a lot of fruit, but there was little left.


    Where did you go? Does that need to be said? Naturally, it''s in the stomach of those people in situ''s family.


    It can be seen from this that the situ family loved the fruit Wang Hao sent.

 Chapter 629

    There were few things left, but situ Yingying didn''t ask her servant to wash them again. She just wanted to taste them. She couldn''t eat much.


    What''s more, she just ate a big apple, and now she is full.


    Of course, situ Yingying will not eat alone. At this time, in her eyes, Wang Hao is more important than her.


    Situ Yingying peels a grape and hands it to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao was flattered by the treatment! This can''t be described as a good service attitude. It can only be said to be extremely considerate.


    If it is true that older women will take care of others, younger women will not. It is good not to take care of her. There is no way to expect her to take care of you.


    Service is in place, but Wang Hao did not dare to take it for granted, declined: "sister Ying, you eat on the line, I come."


    "No, I''ll feed you." Situ Yingying is coquettish.


    Soft voice, with situ Yingying''s delicate face, who can resist it? Little villains are on the rise again.


    Wang Hao''s heart is bitter. Is it hard for him to do something against his conscience?


    Wang Hao once again refused: "sister Ying, it''s not good to be seen. My brother will misunderstand me."


    Situ Yingying said cunningly, "if you don''t have brother, will you eat?"


    "No brother?"


    Wang Hao Leng for a while, understand the potential meaning of situ Yingying words, this is to tell him that she is now single.


    At the same time, situ Yingying now eat, there is another meaning, eat her.


    What a pun.


    Eat or not? Do you need to think about it?


    In the face of a woman like situ Yingying, who has so many kinds of manners, I don''t feel sorry for others.


    Wang Hao eats the grape on situ Yingying''s slender jade finger into his mouth, and he looks like he''s still in his mind.


    Situ Yingying is very happy. She is as smart as she. She knows Wang Hao''s meaning in a moment. She doesn''t want to let go of her rhythm!!


    Situ Yingying leaned against Wang Hao''s ear, opened her lips and said, "if you don''t go back at night, how about going to my place?"


    "Is that good?" Wang Hao''s heart began to thump. Is it going to develop a little too fast?


    Situ Yingying replied, "what''s wrong with this? There is no outsider there. I live alone. "


    Without waiting for Wang Hao to agree, the younger generation of the situ family who left just now came back. Naturally, Wang Hao couldn''t say it clearly and said vaguely, "we''ll talk about it later."


    Situ Yingying was so angry that she didn''t want to. She said angrily, "Xiaoyu, the old man is not easy to recover. You don''t accompany him much. How can you come back so soon?"


    Situ Yu replied: "sister-in-law, my father said that we can''t neglect the distinguished guests. Let''s have dinner first, and don''t care about them."


    "Maybe we''ll eat first, without waiting for them." Situ Yingying also thinks it''s better to eat first, so that she can spend more time alone with Wang Hao.


    Situ Yingying goes to arrange for the servant to serve the dishes. Situ Yu rushes to Wang Hao and praises him: "brother, great! I''ve got my sister-in-law taken care of so soon. "


    Wang Hao felt guilty and said, "don''t talk nonsense there. I have nothing to do with sister Ying."


    "Ha ha!"


    Situ Yu looks strange to you.


    However, situ Yu did not continue to say that it was not something he should say as a junior.


    Situ Yu changed the topic and said, "brother, you should be careful when you have dinner. Just now I heard situ Rui discuss how to deal with you."


    "Take care of me? What do they want to do? "


    "It''s like pouring you wine. I want you to crawl away from situ''s house."


    "Ha!"


    Wang Hao laughs, drinks him, and asks him to crawl away from situ''s house. The kids of situ''s house don''t have that much to drink.


    Soon, situ Yingying came back and invited everyone to the restaurant for dinner.


    There are several three generations of children of situ family, including situ Rui.


    Situ Yingying didn''t take care of it. They are so big. Can they still starve to death?


    People go to the restaurant to eat. All kinds of delicious food have been set on the table. The attractive aroma attracts people''s taste buds.


    Wang Hao knows what situ Rui and his family are doing, so after situ Yingying invites them to sit down for dinner, Wang Hao is not polite at all and sits down directly. There''s nothing to say, just do it.


    Not only Wang Hao, but also situ Yu. He knows that there will be a big drink waiting for him. It must be right to cushion his stomach first.


    Of course, situ Yingying won''t say anything. She not only doesn''t say anything, but also takes the initiative to bring food for Wang Hao.


    See this scene, situ Yu is jealous, you know, before situ Yingying is most concerned about him, but now become Wang Hao.


    At the same time, situ Yu thought angrily and said that it didn''t matter. GUI Cai believed that there was no relationship between you.


    Wang Hao did not wait for too long. In less than five minutes, he returned to several of them. Apart from the injured Situ Rui, the other one held a box and opened it. All of them were Baijiu or high baijiu.


    Situ Yingying frowned and said, "why do you bring so much wine here?"


    Situ Rui said with a smile: "sister-in-law, it''s not a banquet without wine. Since it''s the situ family''s banquet for Wang Hao tonight, how can it be said without wine? My little nephew specially asked for some wine to help us


    Situ Yingying said: "that doesn''t need so much!"


    Situ Rui said: "not much, not much. My nephew just calculated it. It''s just three bottles for one person."


    "If a man can''t drink even three jin of Baijiu, is he fit to be a man?"


    When he said that, situ Rui''s eyes looked at Wang Hao, and the meaning of provocation was very obvious.


    In fact, when situ Rui said this, situ Yingying already understood that this was situ Rui''s action against Wang Hao.


    Let Wang Hao drink some wine, situ Yingying thinks it''s OK. After all, wine can really boost the fun and make things happen.


    But if you drink too much or get drunk, you can''t.


    She also wanted to spend a beautiful night with Wang Hao. She drank too much, not to mention the beautiful night. It was estimated that Wang Hao didn''t have the strength to step into her bedroom, let alone work hard.


    Women''s physical strength is limited, want to get the greatest happiness, or need men to work hard, as a past person, situ Yingying deeply understand this.


    Si Tu Ying Ying drinks a way: "don''t pull those crooked principles for me, don''t drink tonight, even if want to drink, also can''t more than half a cup."


    Situ Rui


    At this moment, situ Rui''s heart is cool.


    Seeing Wang Hao gain more and more trust from other people in situ family and become more and more popular with situ family, it makes him realize that his father will not let Wang Hao go to trouble again.


    However, without revenge on Wang Hao, it is hard for him to get rid of his evil spirit.


    Finally, he thought of a way to make Wang Hao make a fool of himself. Situ Yingying tried to stop it. He wanted to die.


    Situ Rui said bitterly: "sister-in-law, if you don''t wait for this, there will be no one who won''t drink at the banquet."


    The children of the situ family who had a good relationship with situ Rui also said: "yes! Aunt, just now uncle asked us to treat Wang Hao well. How can we treat him without wine? It''s said that other people can''t laugh at our situ family. They say that there''s a noble guest at the door and they don''t even want to take out the good wine. It seems that our situ family is too small. "

 Chapter 630

    That''s all right?


    They underestimated situ Yingying''s desire for a good night, and underestimated Wang Hao''s status in situ Yingying''s heart.


    Situ Yingying snorted: "I said no, that''s no way."


    Situ Yingying pointed to the gate and said, "if you really want to drink, leave here and go to other places to drink. Don''t get in the way here."


    The kids of situ''s family were like eggplants beaten by frost. They came down in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, situ Yu is not only stealing music, these people are really looking for setbacks for themselves!!


    He can see clearly that all the three generations of the disciples of the situ family are not as important as Wang Hao in situ Yingying''s mind.


    Situ Yingying''s determination didn''t eliminate situ Rui''s idea of drinking Wang Hao''s wine. If he didn''t get Wang Hao drunk tonight, he was not reconciled. Since situ Yingying helped Wang Hao so much, he was not polite. He called his name and said, "Wang Hao, dare you go there with us for a drink?"


    Situ Yingying was so angry that she didn''t pay attention to her.


    Delicacy was ready to criticize Situ Rui, but Wang Hao did not give her the chance to put down the food. "I told you just now, don''t ask me," he said lightly. "You can say directly how many bottles of Baijiu we drink tonight!"


    Situ Rui said: "three bottles for one person!"


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "too little."


    "How much would you like to drink?" Situ Rui laughed.


    Three jin of high Baijiu, no amount of alcohol can not drink, Wang Hao is actually very few, what big tail wolf.


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "drink five bottles first! If you don''t, we''ll drink until you do


    Wang Hao is so crazy that he wants to drink him down.


    In terms of fighting, he did not dare to call him the most powerful of the situ family, but in terms of drinking, he thought that the situ family had no rival.


    Today, he is going to clean up the arrogant guy Wang Hao in the project he is good at.


    Situ Rui said, "if you want to drink me down, you have to have that ability."


    Situ Yingying worried: "little brother, this situ Rui is usually a wine jar. Every day, he has no wine and no pleasure. He often drinks and makes trouble. For this reason, he is not less punished by the old man and his second brother. What kind of wine do you drink with such people? You can''t drink him


    Wang Hao said confidently: "sister Ying, you can see that I drink him like this."


    Situ yingying


    Men, sometimes just like this, like to play fat face, situ Yingying do not know how to say Wang Hao.


    She can only comfort her in her heart. There is a long way to go. Sooner or later, she will have a happy evening with Wang Hao.


    At this time, situ Rui asked again: "sister-in-law, the guests have agreed, now we can drink here?"


    "Drink! Sooner or later, you drunkards will die. " Situ Yingying has no good airway.


    Certainly, he did not mind what Mr. Stuart said, and immediately asked his brother to take the Baijiu in the box and put it on the table.


    A bottle! Two bottles! Three bottles! Less than a minute, twenty-four bottles of Baijiu were put on the table.


    Stuart pointed to the twenty-four bottles of Baijiu: "Wang Hao, since you said you had to drink five bottles, then we would have to dry five bottles first."


    "All right!"


    Wang Hao happily agreed.


    The owner opened the bottle and brought five bottles of Baijiu to Wang Hao. Meanwhile, five bottles of Baijiu were sent to Situ Rui.


    Situ Rui mystifying a bottle of Baijiu, "Yin and Yang:" Wang Hao, I will not drink any more. Don''t try to be brave. Let alone force you to drink. I didn''t force you to drink. You said you wanted to drink so much. I was not responsible for what happened.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "this is what I want to say to you. If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. Don''t take your life in. After all, you only have one life."


    Five bottles of Baijiu, a bottle of a Jin, or five Jin, or a high degree of Baijiu, he did not believe that Stuart could drink it.


    Obviously, situ Rui thinks the same way. He thinks that Wang Hao can''t drink it. He thinks that Wang Hao deliberately scares him, so he''s not afraid of Wang Hao.


    It''s all about talking, not practicing fake tricks, but talking with facts.


    Situ Rui picked up the Baijiu bottle and said, "I started drinking, you see it."


    With that, situ Rui began to drink. Wang Hao naturally does not encourage, also takes a bottle of Baijiu to open dry.


    Time seems to freeze in this scene, other people are staring at the two people, want to witness the final result.


    In less than two minutes, they stopped one after another. Situ Rui turned the bottle upside down to indicate that he had finished drinking without any fraud.


    Wang Hao also reversed Baijiu, the same as a few drops of white wine, the same as aboveboard, without any practise fraud.


    "Good!"


    Cheers, two people with practical action to prove their extraordinary amount of alcohol.


    However, this result was not satisfied with Stuart. When Wang Hao saw his usual look, he couldn''t wait to pick up a bottle of Baijiu, and he said, "come again!"


    Situ Rui began to drink again. Wang Hao was not willing to be outdone, so was he.


    All of a sudden, the gap came out.


    Wang Hao, just like now, kept the speed of finishing a bottle of highly white wine for two minutes.


    In contrast, situ Rui''s speed obviously slowed down. After two minutes, he was still drinking there.


    Not only that, situ Rui''s face changed, but Wang Hao didn''t. his face was the same as just now.


    Of course, drinking on the face and not on the face can not explain too many problems, the biggest problem is that Wang Hao can stand there safely. On the other hand, situ Rui was already trembling.


    It''s not that situ Rui can''t drink any more, it can only be said that he has begun to get drunk.


    Two minutes later, situ Rui finally put down the bottle and belched.


    Wang Hao poured the bottle back, just like it was, just a little Baijiu dripping.


    Situ Rui is different. When the wine bottle is turned upside down, there is obvious water flow. At least one or two wines have not been drunk.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    Wang Hao did not care about these little details, turned passive into initiative, took a bottle of liquor voluntarily, and jokingly said, "do you still want to drink?"


    At this time, Wang Hao had a general understanding of situ Rui''s drinking capacity, which was more than two Jin, less than three jin.


    This amount of wine, let alone one, ten is not his opponent! He does not drink a thousand cups, but ten thousand cups. Drinking is as simple as drinking water.


    Of course, it is cheating, if not cheating, with Wang Hao''s abnormal physique now, five Jin Baijiu is still no problem.


    Wine is a good thing, not to mention the excellent wine treasured by the situ family. Naturally, Wang Hao will not do those things that are outrageous.


    In other words, he will not use magic power to dissolve alcohol in his body until he is forced to do so.


    That''s to say, these wine have no spirit power. If they were changed into Xianyu Qiongjiang, Wang Hao would not be able to dissolve his magic power if he drank five Jin of wine.


    At the beginning, situ Rui didn''t give advice. He was a little drunk after drinking too much. Can situ Rui give advice?


    Situ Rui was not resigned to playing second fiddle not resigned to playing second fiddle baijiu. Whoever falls first is the grandson. "


    All of you: --


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that situ Rui''s drinking capacity is not Wang Hao''s opponent. It is inevitable that he will fall first.


    But in this case, situ Rui said that he didn''t dig a hole and jump inside.

 Chapter 631

    Situ Yingying''s face turned black.


    As I said before, now situ Yingying is very concerned about Wang Hao''s generation, but what is situ Rui doing? He wants to recognize Wang Hao as his grandfather.


    Can this work?


    It''s obviously not going to work. She says she can''t accept it.


    Situ Yingying said with a black face: "situ Rui is drunk. Send him home to have a rest."


    Situ Rui was drunk and said, "I''m not drunk. I can still drink. I won''t lose to Wang Hao. I''m going to drink him down today and let him crawl away from situ''s house."


    Is it still drunk?


    "Brother Rui, I''ll take you home," said a son of the situ family


    Situ Rui pushed the man away and said, "I told you I''m not drunk. I won''t go back. I''ll continue to drink."


    Situ Yingying directly ordered: "don''t talk nonsense with him, send him home."


    Two children of the situ family helped him. Although he didn''t want to leave, he struggled and was sent away by force.


    Situ Yu curled his lips and said with disdain, "I dare to drink with my brother for this amount of wine. I want to die."


    Then Situ Yu took a bottle of Baijiu way: "brother, I will accompany you to drink two cups."


    Situ yingying


    Situ Yingying stares at situ Yu and says, "what are you doing here? If you don''t speak, no one will think you dumb. "


    Situ Yu quickly explained: "sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to drink my brother''s wine. I just saw that my brother didn''t drink well, so I had two drinks with him."


    "Right, brother?" Situ Yu asks Wang Hao for help.


    "Yes


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "you dry that bottle first, and then tell me to drink with me."


    "Ha ha!"


    Situ Yu put down the wine bottle awkwardly and said, "forget it. I don''t drink as well."


    They began to eat delicious food on the table. After about ten minutes, the second generation of the situ family came.


    Originally, they didn''t have to sit at this table. Situ Yingying prepared a table for them alone.


    However, Wang haogang just cured master situ''s illness. As the son of master situ, can they express themselves?


    Needless to say, these people drove their offspring off the table, and then sat down on the table to be brothers with Wang Hao.


    It can be said that at this time they recognized the younger brother Wang Hao.


    Situ Yu stood aside. He was embarrassed because he heard his father and his mother call Wang Hao younger brother.


    His parents are Wang Hao''s younger brother. Does he dare to call Wang Hao his elder brother? This is a question worthy of discussion.


    Thanks to nature, we can''t be without wine. The situ family began to toast Wang Hao in turn.


    In such an occasion, situ Yingying did not have the air just now. She could only watch her brothers and sisters pour Wang Hao''s wine.


    As before, Wang Hao did not refuse to come and drank with all the people in situ''s family.


    Cup after cup, Wang Hao still didn''t look drunk. Those three generations of disciples of the situ family who knew that Wang Hao had drunk two bottles of wine in succession admired Wang Hao''s drinking capacity, and secretly told situ Rui that he was not wronged.


    Toast each other, Wang Hao was also the two bottle of Baijiu, and the banquet was coming to an end.


    Wang Hao, once again with his magnanimity, poured down the men of situ''s family.


    Of course, Wang Hao is almost drunk.


    The women in situ''s family began to clean up the mess and arranged for their own servants to help their husbands and children home.


    Wang Hao, needless to say, was helped by situ Yingying himself and got into situ Yingying''s luxury car.


    There are so many people in situ''s family that they can''t live together.


    To have dinner at the resting place of master situ is to show respect for him and to make it convenient for guests to visit him.


    Like the Fu family, the situ family is divided into many independent sections. As the daughter of the situ family and the apple of master situ''s eye, situ Yingying certainly has her own.


    Close to the seaside, a two-story building is where situ Yingying''s boudoir is.


    Situ Yingying stopped the car downstairs and got off to help Wang Hao. She said, "we''re home. I''ll help you in."


    As the saying goes, wine makes people brave. What''s more, Wang Hao is not a counsellor. After drinking wine, Wang Hao''s courage is extraordinary.


    Of course, the most important thing is what situ Yingying said just now, to let Wang Hao know that this is a beautiful woman who is willing to let him do his best.


    As the saying goes, if there are flowers that can be broken, you must break them. Don''t wait until there are no flowers. Wang Hao naturally won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Come in? bedroom? Is it fun? Have fun in the car? Wang Hao felt better in the car.


    Seeing that situ Yingying came to help him, Wang Hao stretched out his hand and pulled situ Yingying into his arms.


    There is a red glow on situ Yingying''s pretty face. Without refusing, she naturally puts her hands around Wang Hao''s neck and looks at Wang Hao with her tender eyes.


    Wang Hao also looks at situ Yingying, but there is no tenderness in his eyes, but the flame, the flame that burns everything.


    Situ Yingying is charming and humane: "what do you want to do when you pull me into your arms?"


    Wang Hao said in a low voice, "what does sister Ying think I want to do?"


    "I don''t know!" Situ Yingying pretends to be stupid.


    As a veteran, Wang Hao will let situ Yingying off so easily?


    Wang Hao joked: "does sister Ying want me to do anything?"


    "I want you to do it?" Situ Yingying repeated.


    "Yeah!" Wang Hao nodded.


    Situ Yingying said insincerely, "I don''t want you to do anything. I just want to lean on you like this."


    Situ Yingying''s little bird leans in Wang Hao''s arms like a human, and looks like Ren Jun''s collection.


    Goblin! It''s more tempting than saying. Wang Hao said that he was almost in control of his bad guy.


    However, we should be patient when we should be patient. How can we be the impatient man? You know, it''s just the beginning of the long night.


    Wang Hao hugged situ Yingying''s Willow waist and said, "then we''ll just spend the night quietly."


    Situ yingying


    Wang Hao, this is a waste of resources! That''s too much! Do you have to let her take the initiative?


    If she were a 20-year-old girl now, she would not have asked for it.


    But she is not. She is now a 40 year old woman who has endured for ten years.


    Her precious land has been abandoned for a long time. If she doesn''t work, it will be abandoned. In another ten years, even if she wants to, no one will want to work.


    "You are so annoying!" Situ Yingying was dissatisfied.


    Wang Hao pretended to be stupid and said, "where do I hate it? Didn''t I do what you asked? "


    "Little man!"


    Si Tu Ying Ying said a, sit straight body, send her attractive red lips to Wang Hao''s mouth.


    A fierce lip battle begins, and correspondingly, the shackles on the two people are also rapidly reduced, until they are not.


    Situ Yingying took what she was thinking about all the time and couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s terrible."


    "No, no, no, no terror, you''ll like it."


    Situ Yingying took care and said, "I think I''ve fallen in love with it."


    "What are you waiting for?" Wang Hao said


    Situ Yingying didn''t answer, but the action had expressed everything she wanted to say.

 Chapter 632

    Situ Yingying changed a little and felt torn. Her movements were also stiff.


    "Not adapted?" Wang Hao cares.


    "MMM!"


    Situ Yingying nodded.


    The next thing is logical. In the luxury car, situ Yingying''s sweet voice rings.


    At the same time, the luxury car is shaking regularly. The shaking voice and situ Yingying''s voice complement each other, adding some charming color to the beautiful scenery of Jinlong bay at night.


    Of course, there are more than one scene in jinlongwan, but the most exciting scene and the most fierce battle is here, because the contestant here is Wang Hao, a strong and energetic young man.


    Opponents should not be underestimated.


    Women with peach blossom eyes are destined to be different from ordinary women, and their combat effectiveness is very strong..


    When the match is good, the battle will not be fierce.


    Wang Hao is not afraid of any challenge, and he devotes himself to it. So is situ Yingying. He forgets the time and place and enjoys this wonderful moment.


    Some people are happy, naturally some people are unhappy, and the loss of Gao family and Japanese people are very unhappy.


    13.2 billion cash, one year''s profit is gone, it''s like someone cut a piece of meat from them, pain!!


    It is a consensus between the GAOs and the Japanese that they must retaliate and take back their money.


    However, we must carefully consider how to do it. In the end, we can''t get rid of it.


    After some discussion, they came to the conclusion that we can only outwit but not attack by force.


    And the best way to outwit is to trick the beauty.


    Ordinary women can''t, of course. In front of Wang Hao''s strong skills, ordinary women can only deliver vegetables.


    The female Ninja carefully cultivated by Yamaguchi group became the best candidate, shouldering the hope of Gao family and Japanese people.


    In a Japanese flight to the East China Sea, a beautiful Japanese woman boarded the plane and appeared in the first class.


    Her appearance attracted all the men in the first class to look sideways, their eyes were straight, and the sound of swallowing saliva was even more.


    Beautiful, really beautiful, small and delicate facial features can not find a flaw, petite body is able to stimulate men''s desire for protection.


    Such a woman is really holding it in the palm of her hand, afraid of falling, holding it in her mouth, afraid of melting. Once she frowns, she can make a man feel heartache, and can''t bear her to be wronged and hurt.


    People who can buy first class tickets are not rich, but at least blue star elites.


    As elites, they are not short of women, but when they see this woman, they have an uncontrollable impulse. They want to do something, even if they don''t do anything. It''s a happy thing for them to talk with such a woman.


    A big wave of men surrounded, the situation of first class appeared a little out of control.


    See this scene, those sitting in the first-class cabin lady can''t help but sour scold a, fox spirit.


    Fortunately, the commotion did not last long. With the coordination of the stewardess, the situation soon stabilized.


    It''s certainly not so fast if they change to other places, but they can''t stand it. These men want to make a good impression in front of beautiful women and show their gentlemanly demeanor. That''s why they are so fast.


    Of course, they didn''t get nothing just now. They knew the woman''s name, Miko Chiba.


    As a Japanese woman, Miko Chiba has the traditional advantages of Japanese women. She is innocent, gentle and polite.


    So many advantages, coupled with her stunning appearance, let those men call directly how can there be such a woman in the world.


    Generally speaking, there are no such women, but after more than ten years of rigorous training, such women appear.


    In this world, there has never been anything perfect. The more perfect it is, the more dangerous and fatal it is.


    Unfortunately, no one knows this. Even if they do, they will automatically ignore it and choose to touch those flawless things.


    They are lucky, because the target of Miko Chiba is not them, otherwise they are dead.


    As the night deepened, the battle between Wang Hao and situ Yingying naturally shifted from the car to the bed.


    On the soft big bed, they are indefatigable and reluctant to separate for a moment.


    Meanwhile, Chiba meiko''s flight also landed at Donghai International Airport.


    After getting off the plane, we are going to part ways with Meizi. Those men are so reluctant to give up and rush to invite Meizi Chiba to take their car.


    Miko Chiba still refuses politely.


    Some men give up, know this is not his dish, with a full stomach of regret to leave.


    But some persistent men are not willing to let such a beauty slip away from their eyes. They accompany each other all the way and have the cheek to invite them all the time.


    Chiba meiko impatient, naive said: "but you have three people, I do not know who should go with."


    "Follow me!"


    A man said¡° My car is a Big Ben, worth millions. It''s not only fast, but also very comfortable. "


    "Cut!"


    Another man disdained and said, "how about a million bucks? My car is a Ferrari super car. This is the car Miss Meizi should take. Mercedes Benz is not good enough. "


    The last man said: "Mercedes Benz doesn''t match, so my Bugatti always matches! Why should miss Miko sit in your Ferrari


    Three people fall into endless quarrel, Chiba meiko shows innocent smile way: "or you fight! I''ll take the car that wins. "

 Chapter 633

    The three of them look at each other face to face. It''s a wonderful request. As high intellectuals and dignified people, they really don''t want to do such rude things as fighting in public. It''s too insulting.


    A man said, "Miss Meizi, would you like to change your request? I''ll satisfy you with another request. "


    "Right, right, right, let''s change the requirements. What''s not suitable for the successful people like us to fight? That''s what the local ruffians and hooligans can do."


    "But..."


    Chiba meiko looked at the three men with her clear eyes, which were not stained with dust. She said naively, "but my mother told me that only strong men can protect me from any harm."


    Miko Chiba said wrongly, "if you don''t fight, how can I know which of you is the strongest? I don''t know who is the strongest. How can I know who can protect me? The man who can''t protect me, my mother said, "I can''t go with him."


    Three people: "and..."


    What a naive and innocent woman. The more simple she is, the more she can stimulate men''s desire for protection.


    The three men looked at each other again, but this time, instead of looking at each other, they had a strong will to fight.


    Since beauty likes strong men, why not fight? In ancient times, the king of Zhou Youwang''s war drama, the princes and the beauties laughed. They had a fight for the beauties in the airport, which is also a thing worth recalling in life.


    The three men fought fiercely.


    Seeing this scene, Miko Chiba, like a doll, showed a mocking smile on her innocent face.


    This Taoist also wants to soak her. It''s a long way off.


    A man in a night suit came over and said in a low voice, "Miss Meizi, Yunshao has been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me."


    "MMM!"


    Chiba meiko nodded and ignored the three men who beat her head and blood, then disappeared into the crowd with the suit man.


    At the same time, they devoted themselves to the battle and prepared to show their strongest fighting power to the beauty, but they didn''t notice that Chiba meiko left and continued to fight each other.


    Airport fight, or the successful people in suits fight, what a hot thing! Attracted countless people to watch.


    At the same time, the staff in charge of maintaining the order of the airport also found this scene and quickly came to stop it.


    Soon, wrestling together, the three men were separated, bruised, not miserable.


    However, they can''t wait to ask if they are satisfied with their performance.


    Unfortunately, looking around, Miko Chiba has disappeared.


    The three realized that they had been fooled by Chiba meiko. The other side didn''t mean to go with them at all. They just teased them.


    Very angry, they want to ask Miko Chiba clearly, not why to play with them, but to ask them what is bad, why do not see them.


    People, what they fear most is that they don''t know how much weight they have.


    It''s also a shame that they are fighting at the airport. They can''t leave if they want to, otherwise they will be humiliated again.


    A small storm announced the arrival of Miko Chiba. Her arrival is destined to bring another storm to the East China Sea.


    In the early morning, Wang Hao wakes up from his deep sleep with situ Yingying, who fought with him for half a night last night.


    Looking at meijiaoniang sleeping in her arms and the attractive scenery on her body, Wang Hao''s talons wander around restlessly to explore the mystery.


    "MMM!"


    Si Tu Ying Ying sends out a Jiao hum in her mouth. Obviously she has a feeling. She can''t sleep any more. She wakes up from her deep sleep.


    Feeling that Wang Hao''s broad hand was searching for her, situ Yingying couldn''t help but say: "I started to be dishonest again in the morning. Didn''t I play enough for a few hours last night?"


    "Not enough, never enough!"


    Hearing this, situ Yingying''s heart is as sweet as honey. She doesn''t stop Wang Hao. She just puts her head on Wang Hao''s chest and enjoys his lover''s caress.


    Leng Buding, situ Yingying ventured: "little brother, I feel like a dream, as long as I wake up, you will disappear."


    Wang Hao wondered, "aren''t you awake now?"


    Situ Yingying shook her head and said, "I''m not awake now, because you are still by my side."


    Wang Hao


    He understood what situ Yingying meant. What situ Yingying meant was that he would come suddenly and walk suddenly, just like the air, no matter how she grasped it.


    In other words, situ Yingying is extremely insecure and in a state of worrying about gain and loss.


    Woman! Just like to think about those useless things. Isn''t it good to have fun in time? You have to think about the future.


    In his heart, Wang Hao felt that situ Yingying was a little worried, but he couldn''t say that.


    Wang Hao comforted: "sister Ying, don''t worry, I will always accompany you."


    "Really?" Situ Yingying doubts.


    "Really!" Wang Hao affirmed.


    Situ Yingying is not in a good mood because of Wang Hao''s promise. She has heard such a promise twice.


    Facts tell her that men''s words are not believable.


    Situ Yingying was depressed and said, "but I think it''s fake. You will still doubt me and leave me."


    Wang Hao vomited blood and said, "what do I doubt about you?"


    Situ Yingying whispered: "since ancient times, I''ve been a romantic peach blossom eye, and I''m a natural peach blossom eye. Plus you can get me so easily, you must think that I''m a casual woman and suspect that I''m looking for other men behind your back."


    Wang Hao speechless way: "Ying elder sister, you think too much, I won''t doubt you behind my back to find other men, I swear."


    "Really not?" Situ Yingying confirmed again.


    "No!" Wang Hao affirmed.


    "Why?" Situ Yingying is curious.


    Wang Hao


    Is there a reason for this? Wang Hao doesn''t think it''s necessary. If there is, there is only one.


    Wang Hao replied, "because you are the woman that Wang Hao likes, you will not go to other men, and you don''t need to go to other men."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''ll feed you up. You''re not hungry. What do you want from other men? Do you want to give me a green hat? I don''t hate you that much


    "Ha ha!"


    Situ Yingying smiles happily.


    Indeed, as Wang Hao said, with such a powerful man as Wang Hao, she really doesn''t have to go to other men. It''s very good to be able to satisfy Wang Hao.


    This worry situ Yingying put down, another worry from situ Yingying''s heart.


    Wang Hao''s long-lasting fighting power and various postures tell her that Wang Hao is a veteran of the vertical and horizontal flower field.


    What this means is self-evident, which means that Wang Hao is not only a woman.


    Situ Yingying can''t help but ask: "little brother, can you tell me how many women you have outside?"


    "This..."


    Wang Hao is in a bit of a dilemma. He doesn''t want to cheat situ Yingying, but feels embarrassed to say so.

 Chapter 634

    It''s normal for men, especially successful men, to have two lovers outside, but the key is that he is far more than that!!


    Wang Hao didn''t want to count the specific number. He said vaguely, "it''s not much, just 5678."


    Situ yingying


    Even become Shun son, not much, how many women is Wang Hao going to find?


    But thinking of Wang Hao''s strength last night, situ Yingying is relieved that Wang Hao really has the capital to deal with so many women.


    Wang Hao said cautiously, "sister Ying, do you mind if I have other women?"


    "Mind!"


    Wang Hao


    This is a typical case that he does not open any pot. He does not take the initiative to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    He vowed that he would never ask such a question.


    But now that he has asked, he can only find a way out.


    Before leaving him, it was obviously impossible for those women to have a deeper relationship with them. They always had to say that they came first and then came. How could there be a reason that situ Yingying would be directly superior as soon as she appeared on the stage.


    Wang Hao said: "I can''t help but mind. I''m all with them."


    Situ Yingying gives Wang Hao a white look. The first time she sees a man saying that he''s having an affair is so reasonable.


    But then again, she was not a part of Wang Hao''s affair. If Wang Hao was really a good man, there would be nothing wrong with her, let alone experiencing the beautiful night last night.


    At the same time, she also felt that Wang Hao was very right, and she didn''t mind, because Wang Hao was already with those women.


    Her only way is to leave Wang Hao when nothing happened to them last night.


    Is that possible? This is obviously impossible. She will never forget the happiness Wang Hao brought to her last night, and she does not want to forget the happiness Wang Hao brought to her last night.


    Not only that, one night''s happiness can''t satisfy her at all. She, who opened the valve, wants to carry on this happiness forever.


    At this time, situ Yingying finds that she can''t leave Wang Hao, and is willing to give up everything and stay with Wang Hao.


    She is 40 years old. If she is not crazy, she will be really old. When she is old, she will not be crazy.


    Situ Yingying admitted her fate and said, "together, together! As long as you pay the public grain on time in the future, you should know what will happen if you can''t pay the public grain. "


    Wang Hao really understands that the potential meaning in situ Yingying''s words is that as long as he can''t pay the public grain, she will give him a green hat.


    This move is not cruel. You know, what a man cares most is that others drive his car and use his oil.


    But then again, it''s not very useful for him. What he''s most afraid of now is paying public grain.


    Wang Hao patted his chest and said, "sister Ying, it''s no problem. I''ll feed you well after I keep it."


    "Virtue!"


    Situ Yingying couldn''t help but look at Wang Hao again. She got up and said, "all that should be said, get up quickly!"


    Wang Hao pulled situ Yingying, and his hands naturally climbed up the steep place. He said with a bad smile, "what are you doing up so early? I will continue to pay you public grain. "


    Situ Yingying said: "I''m afraid of you! Come as soon as you come. "


    A fierce morning battle began.


    Wang Hao once again tasted the beauty of situ Yingying.


    It is worthy of being a woman with flattering eyes. The sense of oppression is always the same. It is not said that after one night''s development, it will change.


    In other words, everyone who plays with situ Yingying has the illusion that this is the first time.


    This is undoubtedly a wonderful thing for Wang Hao, who is more interested in it.


    The interest is strong, the time is long naturally, when two people get up, already day three pole.


    After a night''s hard work and a fierce morning battle, they are hungry. After getting up, situ Yingying immediately asks her servant to prepare a big meal. When the meal comes, they can''t wait to eat and drink.


    After eating this meal, Wang Hao didn''t stay much, nor did he leave, but went to prepare what situ Yingying wanted.


    After leaving situ''s house, Wang Hao went to the van rental shop, rented a large van, loaded a full load of goods and sent it to situ''s house.


    I won''t elaborate on what''s more. Anyway, Wang Hao, one or two of the best 16 Jin Dahongpao mentioned by situ Yingying, was sent to situ''s house.


    So many top-quality Dahongpao and so many delicious food really make situ Yingying happy and more satisfied with Wang Hao.


    It''s not worth situ Yingying to be satisfied. There are other people in situ''s family. Even situ Rui, who doesn''t deal with Wang Hao, doesn''t dare to give a fart to Wang Hao.


    This morning, he was severely cleaned up by his father, and his other arm was almost hanged.


    At the same time, his father also seriously warned him not to ask Wang Hao for trouble in the future. If he dares not to obey, he will be driven out of the house.


    For the children of the family, there is nothing more frightening than expulsion.


    With such a severe warning placed there, situ Rui gave up. Seeing Wang Hao''s automatic avoidance, he did not dare to meet Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao will not grasp situ ruichui.


    In the final analysis, there is not much hatred between him and situ Rui, just a little dirty.


    It''s not worth Wang Hao''s attention. Just be a fart.


    When these things were finished, it was almost noon. Master situ urged Wang Hao to stay for lunch. He also said that he would have a good drink with Wang Hao himself today.


    Can you agree?


    This must promise, master situ''s face can''t be denied.


    He had a drink at noon and nothing in the afternoon. Wang Hao was not in a hurry to go to the western continent.


    There is no urgent way, because Ren Meiting has not yet converted his money into rice knives. Without this kind of international currency, it is difficult for him to buy what he wants in the western continent.


    Wang Hao chooses to stay in Jinlong bay to deepen his relationship with situ Yingying. After all, they can only be regarded as


    Nothing can deepen the relationship between two people more than a fierce battle, because it is the negative distance of body contact.


    However, they didn''t do that. They spent a lot of time in the evening. They should enjoy the scenery in the daytime.


    Accompanied by situ Yingying, they begin to enjoy the scenery of Jinlong Bay on foot.


    Jinlong Bay is really beautiful, blue sea and blue sky, surrounded by lush trees, walking on the path paved with stone steps, talking about some numb love words, with a unique flavor.


    Of course, if we can fight in such a place, it will be more memorable.


    Wang Hao puts forward his idea, but situ Yingying resolutely refuses. Are you kidding? She is also the daughter of the situ family. How can she do that kind of thing in such a place? If someone finds out, it will lose not only her face, but also the face of the whole situ family.


    The situ family can''t afford to lose such a person.


    Refuse to return to refuse, Wang Hao''s sarcastic love words succeed in arousing situ Yingying''s interest, holding Wang Hao''s arm and saying: "if we don''t go home, you can play whatever you want."


    "Good!"


    Two people are preparing to go home, but at this time, the distance came from the woman as if there is no cry for help.


    Wang Hao fixed his eyes on it, confused, it was her!!

 Chapter 635

    It''s really hard for Wang Hao to believe that in Donghai''s most noble community, he can see the woman who once had a good night with him again.


    Meilian, the most beautiful girl by Tongling lake.


    He thought that after the happy night, they would never meet again, but he never thought that they would meet under such circumstances.


    At the same time, the state of Meilian at this time also shocked Wang Hao, he can only use "shocking" these four words to describe.


    Although he only met Meilian once, they were very frank and didn''t hide anything.


    Meilian is really a very beautiful woman, and she is also very smart. She knows that her body is her biggest asset and is well maintained.


    It is such a woman with white skin and no scar, but now she is black and blue and miserable.


    Don''t ask Wang Hao why he knows, because he is looking, not open the perspective eye to see, but directly with the eye to see, because at the moment there is no obstacle on Meilian.


    In other words, at the moment, Meilian is running.


    Behind Meilian, two men dressed as bodyguards are struggling to chase, a pair of not seize Meilian will never stop.


    According to common sense, Meilian, who was seriously injured, couldn''t run away from the two strong men.


    But people''s potential is unlimited, perhaps knowing the tragic fate after being caught, Meilian''s speed is no worse than that of the strong bodyguard.


    However, Wang Hao knows that Meilian will be caught sooner or later, because Meilian is at the end of her life, and she won''t be able to hold on for long.


    Can this be ignored?


    Wang Hao felt that he had to take care of Meilian even if she was a stranger, not to mention that Meilian had brought him happiness.


    It was a special period when he was depressed for a long time. The appearance of Meilian released him and solved his urgent need.


    Although he knew afterwards that all this was arranged by Fu Xinxin, he never blamed Meilian.


    In the face of a noble woman like Fu Xinxin, Meilian didn''t cry except for obeying the order. The cry was a grievance and a sadness.


    Wang Hao understood the mood.


    Although he didn''t know what Meilian had experienced, the injury on Meilian and her current situation told him that Meilian had suffered inhuman treatment.


    In a foreign land, she is isolated and helpless. Now I finally see a fellow who is still a special friend with her. It''s normal for her to cry, but it''s abnormal not to cry.


    Wang Hao let Meilian vent her grievances.


    Of course, he would not do nothing. He quickly took off his suit and put it on Meilian.


    Although Meilian is a female artist and many men have seen her body, so what?


    Others see that it is given money, fair trading, not a cent, but also want to see, too much.


    Very soon, in fact, all this happened between lightning and flint. It took no more than three seconds before and after. All the actions Wang Hao did at one go.


    Three seconds later, the two men who chased Meilian came back, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Wang Hao, but the appearance of Wang Hao makes them realize that things are not good, because it means that someone breaks the good news of the young master. Once it''s spread, it will cause a devastating blow to the young master''s reputation.


    The young master has a bright future and is the future successor of the Lin family. How can he allow such a stain on his body.


    Of course, this is not the thing they fear most. The thing they fear most is that the young master will surely put all the responsibility on them. At that time, they will be finished.

 Chapter 636

    In Donghai''s most honorable community, they actually abuse a woman like this. Such crimes are enough for them to spend the rest of their lives in prison.


    Can this work?


    It''s obviously not OK. They can''t accept it. They want to live their free life outside.


    Killing people is undoubtedly a good choice.


    If at ordinary times, they dare not, because the people who can live in jinlongwan community are destined to be extraordinary, who will die will set off a huge storm.


    But today, it is clear why they dare, because their fate is at stake.


    Dogs will jump over the wall when they are anxious, and rabbits will bite people when they are anxious. They dare to do anything for themselves.


    This is one of them.


    Second, the most important point is that they don''t know Wang Hao.


    They have been working in jinlongwan community for a long time. They basically know every important person in jinlongwan community. If they don''t know each other, it proves that they are not important people.


    Who cares if he is not an important person? Who will be desperate to investigate in the end? You should know that the people who can live here are all people with deep background. In depth investigation will find out a lot of shady things.


    Can this work? This is obviously not good, no one will allow such a thing to happen, so the other party died in vain.


    With such an idea, they began to approach Wang Hao, and quietly blocked his way.


    Of course, this is also the result of Wang Hao''s laissez faire. If Wang Hao didn''t want to, let alone block his way, they would have been lying on the ground by now.


    The reason why he let the two men go is to see what they want to do.


    A man asked, "boy, who are you? Why does it appear in jinlongwan community? "


    Wang Hao said faintly, "you can''t control who I am. I want to ask you what I want to do and what I have done to Meilian."


    "Do you know her?" Another man was surprised that they knew about Meilian. They knew that Meilian had come to waizhou and had no relatives in Donghai, but they never thought that someone in jinlongwan community knew Meilian.


    "Yes, I do!" Wang Hao said simply.


    Another man gritted his teeth and said, "since you know Meilian, it''s even more difficult to keep you."


    Meilian turned her head and said in a panic, "go away, sir. They want to kill people."


    Meilian''s words just fall, these two men flagrantly shot, left and right attack, straight take Wang Hao key, want a round to let Wang Hao die.


    They are fast, Wang Hao''s speed is faster, instantly kick out two feet, the two men instantly fly out, fell to the ground howling.


    It''s also a pity that Wang Hao doesn''t want their lives, otherwise he can kick them in the stomach.


    Meilian was so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth. She couldn''t believe that the two bodyguards who were so strong were defeated.


    At this time, she couldn''t help recalling the scene of that night and Wang Hao''s strong body.


    She was relieved. Wang Hao was not as weak as he was. He was also a strong man.


    Wang Hao stepped forward, stepped on a man''s body and said, "who hurt Meilian like that?"


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?"


    A fierce light flashed in Wang Hao''s eyes.


    He is never polite when dealing with such a person who is inferior to pigs and dogs. Since he doesn''t say it, he will be moved until he is willing to say it.


    Wang Hao another foot on the man''s palm, gently a force, immediately heard the sound of bone fragmentation.


    It is the so-called "ten fingers linked to one''s heart". Such a tormented man can''t stand it at all. He howls like a pig.


    "Say it or not?" Wang Hao continued to ask, the strength is still increasing, a man does not say to step on his palm posture.


    "I said, I said, loosen your feet." The man cried.


    Wang Hao slightly lightened his strength, but didn''t loosen his feet. Seeing this, the man was forced to say, "it was Mr. Lin who did it."


    "Which young master Lin?" Wang Hao asked.


    Man: --


    Master donghailin, no one is ignorant, no one is ignorant, this man actually asked who is master Lin, is he not from Donghai?


    If he is not from Donghai, how can he appear in jinlongwan community?


    He couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure it out, but it didn''t matter. He had to say that he was really afraid and didn''t want to suffer like that again.


    "It was Lin Wenxuan who did it."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Wang Hao let the man go, walked to another man, and asked in the same way, "is what he said true?"


    "Yes, it''s true." The man said happily that there was no reason not to be happy. His companions explained that he insisted that there was no meaning except suffering from skin and flesh.


    At the same time, he also burned his extravagant hope and prayed: "little brother, we have all explained what we can. Can you give us a free hand?"


    "Let you go?"


    Wang Hao joked: "do you think it''s possible¡°


    The man pleaded: "little brother, today this matter has nothing to do with us, we are also obedient."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao laughs.


    It doesn''t matter if you follow orders? In his eyes, this kind of people who help tyranny indiscriminately are even more hateful. If these people are not willing to be driven by rich families for their own self-interest, how can some rich families and noble CHILDES be so lawless?


    It is because of their presence that we can make some rich and noble CHILDES realize their ideas. At the same time, it is because of their presence that those rich and noble CHILDES can do those crazy things without scruple.


    Although they are happy now, Wang Hao knows that once the master behind them appears, they will immediately change their words and resolutely deny what happened just now.


    At the same time, if their masters promise them certain benefits, they will not hesitate to take the matter to them, willing to carry such a black pot.


    If such a man does not kill, it is the mercy of his men. How can he let go.


    Jinlongwan community can be different from other places. It attaches great importance to privacy. In the whole community, there is no monitoring anywhere except the entrance.


    Once they are allowed to leave, let alone punish the people behind them, even they can deny such things and put all the responsibility on him.


    Don''t underestimate the shamelessness of these people. They can even do such crazy things. What shameless things can''t they do?


    Wang Hao snapped: "don''t daydream there, just wait for the severe punishment of the law!"


    A man said: "little brother, one more thing is better than one less thing. You dare to take care of Childe Lin''s affairs. Childe Lin will not let you go. We can''t get better. You won''t have a better life in the future. Maybe you will go one step ahead of us."


    Another man said, "little brother, you don''t know Mr. Lin''s name, and you know Meilian from Qingzhou. Obviously you are also from Qingzhou."


    "I don''t know what identity you have in Qingzhou, but you should understand the reason why strong dragon doesn''t oppress local leaders."


    "Endure the calm wind for a while, and step back. You have to fight against Mr. Lin because of a woman?"

 Chapter 637

    In order to avoid the punishment of the law, they are very considerate for Wang Hao from the perspective of Wang Hao.


    In fact, if Wang Hao didn''t know anything, maybe today''s things would be like this.


    However, Wang Hao thinks that the probability is very small.


    Let''s not talk about whether these two people will hold a grudge against him and seek revenge after such a serious injury. Wang Hao feels that the other side has no reason not to retaliate against him.


    What''s the virtue of a rich man? Like him, he is the one who will repay him. Can he tolerate anyone who dares to meddle in his business?


    If that person''s identity is special, he can bear it and pretend to be his grandson, but Wang Hao can''t. Wang Hao is at best an important guest of the situ family.


    Since it''s a guest, there''s no need to care, because the guest is always an outsider no matter how important it is.


    Unless there is a possibility that Wang Hao will marry situ YingYing and become the uncle of the situ family.


    This is obviously impossible. Wang Hao will never marry situ Yingying. Even if he agrees, his parents will not.


    The other side is not willing to give up. What about him?


    He can leave now as if nothing happened, but what about Meilian? Don''t think about it, Meilian''s fate is only one. Either she will be killed now, or she will be arrested and tortured to death.


    Yes, Meilian is not his important person. After all, they only have one night''s friendship, or the kind he paid.


    But what about that? I''m afraid Meilian doesn''t have such a special relationship with him. Seeing a woman suffering from such inhuman torture, can he be indifferent?


    He can''t be indifferent because he is still a compassionate person and can''t bear to see a beautiful woman die.


    At the same time, he faintly felt that Meilian''s coming to Donghai had something to do with him.


    The reason is too simple.


    As an outstanding female artist by Tongling lake, Meilian is undoubtedly hot.


    Does she need to leave home and go to the East China Sea for a living? She doesn''t need it at all. She can live a good life by the lake.


    However, Meilian came to the East China Sea and wandered in a foreign land.


    There is only one possibility for this to happen, that is, someone doesn''t want Meilian to stay in Qingzhou.


    People who want to do this kind of thing must have the energy that can not be underestimated. Fu Xinxin is exactly the one who has the energy to do it.


    At the same time, Fu Xinxin also has the motivation to do such things.


    Fu Xinxin arranges Meilian to come to his room, but she just wants to get the handle to threaten him. She certainly doesn''t want him to keep an unclear relationship with Meilian in the future.


    What he wants to do is beyond Fu Xinxin''s control. The only thing Fu Xinxin can manage is Meilian. It''s easy for her to let Meilian leave.


    Wang Hao couldn''t put Meilian in danger. No matter what Lin''s son is, as long as Wang Hao is there for a day, he won''t hurt Meilian any more.


    Wang Hao looked at them coldly and said in a cold voice, "let''s talk about it today. I''ll take care of it today. I want to learn from Lin''s methods."


    A man said, "you will regret your decision now!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "I will never regret any decision I made. I will only make my enemies regret being enemies with me all their lives."


    Crazy, not general crazy, in the face of arrogant Wang Hao, these two people really don''t know what to say.


    Lin Wenxuan, the noble son of the most powerful family in the East China Sea, was attacked by someone because of a lowly girl. They really couldn''t figure it out. They could only secretly say that they had bad luck today and met Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao didn''t answer the two people, didn''t ask Lin Wenxuan what exactly happened, and didn''t ask Meilian what happened.


    He is waiting for situ Yingying to come.


    It didn''t take long. Two minutes later, situ Yingying appeared here. She saw two bodyguards lying on the ground, watching a woman sobbing in Wang Hao''s clothes. Her face was a little ugly.


    She hates men who are strong women and weak women, but she never thought that such a thing would happen in jinlongwan community.


    Situ Yingying black face way: "younger brother, these two people just did that kind of animal thing to her?"


    "No!" Wang Hao shook his head.


    "No?"


    Situ Yingying wondered: "what happened then?"


    Wang Hao pointed to the two men who fell to the ground and concluded: "if I expected it to be right, they should have let Meilian escape from the Lin family because of dereliction of duty. After Meilian was found by them, they wanted to take Meilian back and just met us here."


    "After Meilian was saved by me, they wanted to kill people and were knocked down on the ground by me."


    "And that kind of thing?" Situ Yingying was shocked.


    "It should be like this," Wang said


    Just now, he heard the two security guards say that they want to take Meilian back. After a moment''s thinking, he can infer the general course of the incident.


    "Why did she escape from the Lin family? What did the Lin family do to her? " Situ Yingying is not stupid either. She understands the key of the matter.


    The Lin family, one of the top giants in the East China Sea, is not as powerful as the situ family, but its strength can not be underestimated.


    Such a rich family is afraid that a servant of his family is the object of flattery from the outside world. Every time the Lin family accepts a servant, Donghai doesn''t know how many people sharpen their heads to get inside.


    For no reason, no one would want to leave the Lin family, let alone escape from the Lin family.


    "Just look at it." Wang Hao takes away the suit that she wears on Meilian.


    "My God!"


    Situ Yingying is stunned and looks at Meilian''s bruised body. It''s hard to imagine what Meilian has experienced.


    Angry, situ Yingying abnormal angry.


    As a woman, she couldn''t bear to see another woman suffer such torture.


    "Who did it?" Situ Yingying gritted her teeth.


    "Lin Wenxuan!"


    "Lin Wenxuan? Are you sure? " Situ Yingying was a little uneasy.


    Unlike the situ family, the Lin family has many grandchildren. The three generations of the Lin family have a single lineage.


    What this means is self-evident.


    If other servants of the Lin family do things that are inferior to animals, the Lin family may still punish them severely. But if Lin Wenxuan does this thing, the Lin family has only one choice. They try their best to keep Lin Wenxuan. To keep Lin Wenxuan means to keep Lin family''s fragrance.


    "They just told me!" Wang Hao points to Bao''an road that falls to the ground.


    Situ Yingying shouts at the security guard: "tell me quickly, did Lin Wenxuan do it?"


    They recognize situ YingYing and dare not reply casually to Wang Hao. They know that they can''t scare situ Yingying even if they pull out the banner of Lin Wenxuan.


    At the same time, Wang Hao''s refusal also let them know that it was not good for them to give up Lin Wenxuan.


    Since they have to face legal sanctions, how can they give up their biggest backers.


    It is their best choice to resist this matter and take all the responsibility to them.


    It''s just prison. Only Lin Wenxuan is here. As long as Lin Wenxuan remembers their good deeds, they will have a chance to come out.

 Chapter 638

    A man who figured out the key to the matter said: "no, this matter has nothing to do with Lin Shao. It''s because we wanted to make a strong girl do Meilian, but Meilian refused. That''s why we cruelly abused her."


    Another man came back to himself and added: "yes, we did it. If Miss situ wants to fight or kill, he will come to us. It has nothing to do with Lin Shao."


    Hoo Hoo!!


    Wang haochang spits out a foul breath. He just knows that these two people will turn back at the critical moment and will not come forward to identify the master behind them.


    When Meiting heard this, she cried even more. She cried: "they lied. They didn''t do it. It was a young man in her twenties who made me like this."


    Situ Yingying frowned.


    As early as Wang Hao said the name of Lin Wenxuan, she knew that Lin Wenxuan probably did it.


    The reason is too simple.


    As a newcomer to Donghai, Wang Hao doesn''t know Lin Wenxuan at all, let alone his name.


    Wang Hao''s ability to speak out undoubtedly proves that Wang haogang tortured the two men.


    As for why these two people don''t tell the truth now, the reason is more clear to her.


    Strong women, abuse, not enough to sentence them to death, and as long as they do not die, Lin Wenxuan will have a way to get them out of prison.


    Obviously, what these two people are doing now is abandoning the car to protect the commander''s move.


    At the same time, Meilian''s personal experience also proves this point, which is exactly the same as Lin Wenxuan''s age.


    But does Meilian''s words work? Meilian''s words are useless. With her one-sided words, Lin Wenxuan can''t be convicted.


    "Come here, little brother."


    Wang Hao went to situ YingYing and said, "sister Ying, I know what you want to say. You want to say that Lin Wenxuan''s origin is not trivial. You can''t convict him, can you?"


    Situ Yingying nodded and said helplessly: "if you want to convict Lin Wenxuan, there is only one possibility. If you catch Lin Wenxuan at the scene, or there is substantial evidence to prove that Lin Wenxuan did it, you can''t just rely on Meilian''s one-sided words."


    "Then punish these two people severely first. As for Lin Wenxuan, he will be dealt with later." Wang Hao made a decision.


    "Don''t mess around, little brother." Situ Yingying worried.


    She knows that Wang Hao''s skill is strong, and killing Lin Wenxuan is like killing a chicken. She is really afraid that Wang Hao''s impulsivity will lead to Lin Wenxuan''s inferior animal.


    This will do all kinds of harm to Wang Hao without any benefit. The Lin family will take revenge on Wang Hao, even the situ family can''t protect Wang Hao.


    The children of the family, especially the excellent ones, are the foundation for the prosperity of the family, and also the scale of the family. If you touch them, you will be angry.


    Lin Wenxuan is not excellent, but the only child of the Lin family is destined to be afraid that Lin Wenxuan is mud. The Lin family also wants to help Lin Wenxuan up, and will not allow Lin Wenxuan to have any mistakes.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "sister Ying, don''t worry, I won''t do that kind of stupid thing."


    There are many ways to deal with Lin Wenxuan. It''s impossible to let Lin''s family know that he did it.


    As for the specific method, we will talk about it later.


    "Just understand."


    Situ Yingying breathed a sigh of relief, then she took out her mobile phone and dialed the Security Department of jinlongwan community.


    As one of the top families in Jinlong Bay, Miss Qian Jin, situ Yingying''s speech is undoubtedly very important. After receiving a call from situ Yingying, the security department immediately sent someone to come.


    Less than ten minutes later, the sound of vehicles speeding past sounded in the distance. A few minutes later, a team of armed security trotted over.


    Situ Yingying finds the security team leader and tells the whole story.


    The security captain asked symbolically, and the two security guards confessed to their crimes.


    In principle, you can arrest people in this way, but the security team leader doesn''t. the servants of the Lin family can''t arrest people if they want to. They must inform the Lin family in advance.


    The security captain informs the housekeeper of Lin''s house to come here.


    The Lin family is not far from here. A few minutes later, the housekeeper of the Lin family arrived here with several security guards.


    After learning what happened, the housekeeper of the Lin family was so angry that he pointed to their noses and said, "do you deserve the trust of the young master? How can you do such a disgraceful thing to the Lin family


    A man cried: "steward Lin, we are wrong. Please tell the young master that we have betrayed his trust. If there is an afterlife, we will not make such unforgivable mistakes. We will try our best to work for the young master and never dare to neglect anything."


    "MMM!"


    Housekeeper Lin nodded and said, "I''ll tell you what you said. You can go with the people in the security department."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Housekeeper Lin went to the head of the security guard and apologized: "Captain Liu, it''s because I''m not good at discipline that this kind of humiliating thing happened to the Lin family."


    "You may take them away, but the Lin family will never cover up the servants who have committed such unforgivable crimes. I just hope captain Liu will remember that the reputation of the Lin family has not come easily, and do not make it public."


    Captain Liu said, "don''t worry, housekeeper Lin, we won''t talk nonsense."


    "Thank you, Captain Liu." Housekeeper Lin bowed his hand to thank him.


    "Housekeeper Lin is very kind."


    Captain Liu smiles and orders people to arrest the suspect. When he leaves, he doesn''t forget to thank situ Yingying for being a good person.


    If captain Liu could not be a man, he would not have held such an important position.


    Captain Liu left, and the derelict security guard took all the responsibility. Will things pass like this?


    Things are far from over.


    Housekeeper Lin walks up to situ YingYing and says with regret: "unfortunately, I''ve recruited such a bad servant to make miss Yingying laugh."


    Situ Yingying said faintly: "it doesn''t matter if I laugh or not. The key is that Miss Meilian has been so badly hurt in the Lin family. Doesn''t housekeeper Lin feel that it''s time to compensate Miss Meilian?"


    "It should be! It should be! "


    Lin housekeeper''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then said: "since people are injured in the Lin family, I''ll take them back to the Lin family to recuperate. I won''t disturb Miss Yingying any more."


    Housekeeper Lin didn''t mean to consult Meilian at all. He said to several security guards who came with him, "take Miss Meilian back to the Lin family and ask people to take good care of her."


    "Yes!"


    Two security guards to Meilian, Meilian back again and again, panic ten thousand Fen way: "I won''t go back, I won''t go back."


    Then, Meilian looked at Wang Hao for help and cried, "Mr. Wang, please do me a favor and take me out of this place!"


    In fact, if Meilian doesn''t say it, Wang Hao won''t let housekeeper Lin take Meilian back.


    Wang Hao went to Meilian and protected Meilian behind him. He said faintly, "she can''t go with you."


    Housekeeper Lin''s face turned black in an instant and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Why do you care about Miss Meilian? "


    Wang Hao also has no good language way: "you don''t care who I am, but today, you don''t want to take Meilian back to the Lin family."


    "You..."


    Housekeeper Lin was angry in a moment.

 Chapter 639

    No one ever dares to take charge of the Lin family''s affairs, but I''m afraid the situ family can''t do it, but today someone has taken charge.


    Housekeeper Lin felt that the prestige of the Lin family had been greatly humiliated. He said, "don''t talk nonsense to this boy. Let him know that the prestige of the Lin family can''t be lightly humiliated."


    Situ Yingying wants to cry. She says that asking the Lin family to compensate Meilian doesn''t mean to push Meilian into the fire pit. She just thinks that Meilian is suffering from such inhuman torture. The Lin family should compensate Meilian for a lot of money. After all, Meilian needs money for both healing and living.


    She never thought that in the blink of an eye, the situation would become like this.


    Although Lin''s security is elite, situ Yingying knows that Lin''s security will never be Wang Hao''s opponent.


    However, these security guards are different from the two security guards just now. If they fight, they will cause big trouble.


    Situ Yingying quickly yelled: "stop it!"


    Steward Lin said, "stop it first!"


    The security guard stopped, and housekeeper Lin said, "what can I do for Miss Yingying?"


    Situ Yingying said, "you can''t take Meilian back."


    Housekeeper Lin''s face became more ugly.


    He thought that situ Yingying asked to stop because he was worried that the elite security guards of the Lin family would hurt the man whose origin was unclear, but who seemed to have something to do with situ Yingying.


    He never thought that situ Yingying would intervene in the affairs of the Lin family.


    Housekeeper Lin was dissatisfied and said, "Miss Yingying, this is a matter of the Lin family. Please don''t interfere!"


    Situ Yingying said, "Meilian is not from the Lin family."


    Housekeeper Lin said: "since Meilian is from the Lin family, she is a member of the Lin family. Since she is a member of the Lin family, the Lin family will never allow her to go with other men who are not clear about their origins and do something that insults the reputation of the Lin family."


    In the final analysis, housekeeper Lin is afraid that Meilian will go out and say that it is Lin Wenxuan who has committed atrocity against her, and wants to control Meilian.


    Although Lin Wenxuan could not be accused in this way, it would disgrace Lin''s reputation to a certain extent.


    As the housekeeper of the Lin family, he absolutely does not allow such things to happen. This is the real purpose that he must take Meilian back.


    Situ Yingying is angry.


    Lin Wenxuan does things that are inferior to animals. Even if the Lin family protects them, they even want to kill them. It''s unreasonable.


    Si Tu Ying Ying cheered: "I said no, no, today I see who dares to do that thing of robbing people''s women."


    Lin housekeeper light way: "Ying Ying young lady is serious, Lin family will never do that kind of thing."


    Situ Yingying sneered: "what good things have the Lin family done? Do you need me to tell you clearly? Do you want me to take today''s business to the governor? "


    Housekeeper Lin''s face changed.


    Although the two security guards pleaded guilty simply, they are full of flaws. As long as they make a big scene, they can definitely find some clues.


    Now, the top priority for him is to destroy all the evidence, instead of shouting with situ Yingying.


    Housekeeper Lin compromised and said, "how does Miss Yingying think she can make up for Miss Meilian?"


    Situ Yingying said: "not much. It only needs the Lin family to pay Meilian 100 million for treatment and mental loss."


    A hundred million yuan is not worth mentioning for the Lin family''s wealth, but it is used to compensate for a woman''s treatment and mental loss.


    Housekeeper Lin wants to refuse, but since situ Yingying says something, she will never change her words.


    Once they don''t change their words, the two sides are bound to have conflicts again. If situ Yingying is really desperate to poke the matter to the governor, she is afraid that Lin Wenxuan will still be robbed in the end, but the damage to the reputation of the Lin family will be fatal.


    Spending money to avoid disaster is undoubtedly the best choice in front of him.


    Housekeeper Lin gritted his teeth and said, "OK, just do as Miss Ying Ying said. I''ll compensate Miss Meilian for her 100 million yuan in treatment and mental loss."


    Housekeeper Lin took out the check and signed a 100 million cash check to Meilian.


    Meilian didn''t answer, and she didn''t dare to.


    Meilian doesn''t dare, but Wang Hao dares. He thinks Meilian deserves it.


    Wang Hao goes to pick up housekeeper Lin''s check for Meilian.


    Housekeeper Lin hesitated for a moment, but gave the check to Wang Hao. He just said in a soft voice, "boy, I remember you. You dare to meddle in the Lin family''s business. You have good fruit to eat."


    Wang Hao light way: "I wait, you don''t let me down."


    Housekeeper Lin''s teeth itch with anger. It''s the first time that he sees someone who doesn''t take Lin''s threat seriously.


    However, situ Yingying is here. He doesn''t dare to mess around. He can only look for other suitable opportunities.


    Housekeeper Lin left here with a lot of reluctance.


    Situ Yingying said: "little brother, let''s go back too! Find a good doctor to see Meilian. "


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "sister Ying, isn''t the best doctor here? Where are you going to find it? "


    Situ Yingying gives Wang Hao a white look. She has never seen such a man who doesn''t know how to be modest.


    Situ Yingying said helplessly: "OK, you are the best. Let''s go back!"


    "Meilian, let''s go!"


    "MMM!"


    Meilian agreed without thinking.


    At the moment, Wang Hao is her mainstay. She won''t refuse anything Wang Hao says.


    Instead of walking back like when she came, situ Yingying told her aunt to take care of her and let her drive the car.


    Three people take situ Yingying''s luxury car back to situ''s home, straight to situ Yingying''s residence.


    In the guest room on the second floor, Meilian is lying on the bed. Situ Yingying takes the secret wound medicine that Wang Hao has brought out to apply medicine to Meilian.


    It''s the wound medicine. In fact, it''s the spirit spring. In the dark, it''s still Wang Hao who uses magic to treat the shocking scars on Meilian.


    Soon, the shocking scars on Meilian''s body disappeared, replaced by the skin that can be broken by blowing.


    Seeing this scene, both situ YingYing and Meilian are surprised. Situ Yingying has the idea of taking Wang Hao''s secret medicine for herself.


    Can this work?


    It''s obviously not going to work!!


    Without him, the secret medicine is useless. Let situ Yingying use it. It''s not a pit for situ Yingying.


    Wang Hao said helplessly, "sister Ying, give me back the medicine for the wound."


    "No!" Situ Yingying put the glass bottle in her arms and said, "it''s mine. Don''t be so stingy, OK?"


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile: "I''m not mean, but this medicine..."


    Situ Yingying snapped: "precious, you don''t want to give it to me? After all, it''s stingy. "


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao said, "if you want, you can take it! But I declare in advance that this medicine doesn''t work every time. Maybe it won''t work next time. "


    "Why?" Situ Yingying wondered.


    Wang Hao flashed in his mind and said, "do you understand the shelf life? This medicine also has a shelf life. Once the bottle cap is opened, it will be effective only when it is opened. Tomorrow, it is no different from water. It can''t cure the wound except drinking it. "


    Situ Yingying was stunned. For the first time, she met such a wonderful healing medicine, which had a shelf life.


    Well, she recognized the shelf life, but is the day a little too short? How to also want a year!!

 Chapter 640

    Situ Yingying said suspiciously: "little brother, you can''t lie to me, can you? It can''t be a one-day medicine. "


    "Really!"


    Wang Hao said sincerely, "if you don''t believe it, you can find someone to have a try tomorrow, and then you will know if I have cheated you."


    "Er!"


    Situ Yingying is speechless and thinks that what Wang Hao says is mostly true.


    Situ Yingying takes out the bottle and looks at most of the liquid left in the bottle. She feels very sad.


    Situ Yingying distressed: "how to deal with these now? Is it hard to watch it expire? That''s too much waste, isn''t it


    "Don''t waste, don''t waste. In fact, this medicine can be taken orally. If sister Ying is interested, she can drink it. It tastes good."


    Situ yingying


    It''s a magic medicine for treating trauma. How dare you believe it? If it wasn''t for Wang Hao''s words, she couldn''t believe there was such a ridiculous thing in the world.


    But since Wang Hao has said it, let''s have a try! Situ Yingying thinks that Wang Hao has no reason to harm her.


    Situ Yingying opened the bottle cap and tasted it. The sweet taste of Lingquan instantly conquered situ Yingying. She drank all the spring water in the bottle, and there was still some meaning.


    "It''s delicious!" Situ Yingying returns to the taste.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "this is a secret medicine made from Lingquan in the mountain. It''s delicious because Lingquan water is delicious. If sister Ying likes it, I''ll ask someone to send some Lingquan water next time."


    "When?" Situ Yingying can''t wait.


    "In two days! It won''t keep you waiting long. "


    Wang Hao thought about taking it out immediately, but after thinking about it carefully, he thought it would be better to be late.


    Qingzhou is so far away from the East China Sea. How can things be delivered so quickly? Fruits can be transported by air. How can springs be transported by air?


    At the same time, he said, this is a mountain spring, water can not take time ah! It''s just two days late, and it won''t kill anyone. It just makes situ Yingying greedy for two days.


    When the storm of secret medicine comes to an end, they turn their eyes to Meilian again. Meilian is enjoying her new body.


    As a woman, there is no one who does not love beauty, not to mention that Meilian is a beautiful woman.


    She lost the courage to live because of her wounds. Now her body is as beautiful as ever. While Meilian is happy, she has no idea of suicide.


    Seeing this scene, situ Yingying is also happy for Meilian. However, seeing Wang Hao staring at Meilian''s attractive body, situ Yingying is not happy for a moment and shouts: "how can you look at a woman''s body like this? Don''t close your eyes."


    Wang Hao


    He would like to say that Meilian''s body has not only seen it, but also played it. Now what''s the matter? He saw it just now.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t mean to say such shameless words and closed his eyes.


    In fact, Meilian feels the same way. She even thinks that Wang Hao doesn''t mind if he wants to use it. She even makes Wang Hao happy by using all her tricks.


    Situ Yingying then said, "Meilian, I''ll find a suit for you."


    "Thank you, Miss Ying Ying." Meilian thanks.


    Situ Yingying stares at Wang Hao, as if to say that she should be honest when she leaves.


    When situ Yingying left, Wang Hao did not pretend to be serious and opened his eyes.


    Meilian got up from the bed, "Putong" knelt down on the ground and said with gratitude: "thank you for saving me, sir."


    "Get up!"


    Wang Hao helped Meilian up.


    Meilian blushed and said, "Mr. Wang, Meilian has no relatives or relatives. She is willing to serve Mr. Wang all her life and repay Mr. Wang''s kindness."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "seriously, I didn''t want to ask you to repay your kindness. You should take the huge compensation from the Lin family and leave Donghai to start your new life."


    Meilian said, "I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to stay with my husband."


    She didn''t have money. When she left Qingzhou, she had millions of money in her pocket and could live the peaceful life she wanted.


    But what?


    It turned out that she had to go on doing that.


    Women, especially a weak woman, are too difficult to live in a foreign land. They are doomed to be bullied because they have no support.


    She was bullied by Donghai gangsters. She not only put in millions of savings, but also sold them to entertainment places in order to survive.


    She is fed up with such days, and now she just wants to find a man who can give her a sense of security, and Wang Hao is the man who she thinks can bring her a sense of security.


    She knows that she can''t be Wang Hao''s woman, so she just wants to be Wang Hao''s maid. She doesn''t complain whether it''s warming the bed or cleaning and cooking.


    Wang Hao didn''t know how to answer this question. He changed the topic and said, "Meilian, don''t you live well in Qingzhou? How did you get to Donghai? Is someone forcing you to leave Qingzhou? "


    Meilian is also a smart woman. When she heard Wang Hao ask her, she understood what Wang Hao knew.


    Meilian apologized: "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I..."


    Wang Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It doesn''t affect me. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    "In this way, Meilian felt much better."


    In fact, all the time, she is very guilty. Although she is a girl that everyone despises, she has never done anything harmful.


    However, people under the eaves, had to bow their heads, in the face of Fu Xinxin''s noble status, the means of heaven, she had no choice but to agree.


    Wang Hao then asked, "what happened later, can you tell me?"


    "Good!"


    Meilian didn''t hide. She told the whole story, not only what happened that day, but also what happened to her when she came to Donghai and how she fell into Lin Wenxuan''s clutches.


    After listening, a cold light flashed in Wang Hao''s eyes.


    Lin Wenxuan is hateful, but those gangsters who force Meilian to copy the old business again are not hateful? They are also the dregs of society.


    Wang Hao never hated women, nor would he stand on the commanding point of morality to criticize them.


    He hated those people who forced Liang to become nvchang. If they were not removed, it would be hard for him to vent his anger.


    Wang Hao asked, "Meilian, do you know where those gangsters are now? Can you take me there? "


    "They have a lot of people!! Let''s forget it! Let him go of the past. "


    Meilian is afraid that Wang Hao will be hurt. She doesn''t want Wang Hao to stand up for her. She doesn''t want Wang Hao to go to those gangsters to avenge her.


    Wang Hao disdained: "a group of dregs, no matter how many people are useless."


    Wang Hao looked at Meilian and said, "injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. It''s not that we don''t report it. The time has not come. Now, it''s time to let these dregs eat their own fruit. "


    "Meilian, do you want to see them continue to get away with the law and continue to kill innocent women like you?"


    "I don''t want to!" Meilian said bitterly. If she had the ability, she would have taken revenge long ago. How could she wait until now.


    It was because she had no ability to resist that she was forced to accept the sufferings imposed on her by those people.

 Chapter 641

    Meilian gritted her teeth and said, "Sir, I remember every one of them and I know where they usually play. I''d like to take you there."


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Step on, step on!!!


    Outside came the sound of high heels walking. Wang Hao knew that situ Yingying came back with her clothes.


    Wang Hao gives Meilian a look. Meilian understands and goes to bed quietly.


    In fact, she really wanted Wang Hao to appreciate her beautiful body and forget what she looked like just now, but she was not stupid. She knew that it was not the right time, and it would be in the future.


    At the same time, she is also secretly determined that her pylorus will only be opened for Wang Hao, and only Wang Hao can go in, and no other man can enter her pylorus.


    Situ Yingying came into the room and saw Wang Hao standing there honestly. She was very satisfied.


    Situ Yingying handed the dress to Meilian and said, "Meilian, this is my dress. You are about the same height as me. It should fit you. Try it on."


    "Thank you, Miss Ying Ying." Meilian took over her clothes. She had only a coat, but nothing close to her.


    Presumably, personal belongings belong to private items. How could situ Yingying take her private items to Meilian.


    It''s not that situ Yingying is reluctant to give up, but that it''s not good to do so, there is no such thing.


    Wang Hao naturally couldn''t see Meilian dressed and turned his head.


    A few minutes later, Meilian puts on the clothes sent by situ Yingying.


    As the saying goes, people rely on clothes, horses rely on saddles, and who can think that Meilian is the daughter of all people?


    At this time, Wang Hao said: "sister Ying, I''ll send Meilian out first, and I won''t stay here with you."


    "All right!"


    Situ Yingying thinks for a moment, and thinks that sending Meilian out and letting Meilian leave the East China Sea is the best result for Meilian.


    Wang Hao leaves with Meilian. Situ Yingying tells her to be safe on the road


    "I know!"


    Wang Hao still drives his borrowed car and leaves jinlongwan community.


    The news soon spread to housekeeper Lin, and he learned that both targets had left situ''s house. Housekeeper Lin showed a vicious smile.


    People in situ''s house, he did not dare to move, but outside, there is no one he did not dare to move.


    Housekeeper Lin dials a number from the moment to tell them that the client has left jinlongwan and that they must seize the person and wait for his punishment.


    As for how to punish, housekeeper Lin has no idea, but one thing is for sure, that is, they must never be allowed to speak.


    This seems contradictory, but it''s not contradictory at all.


    There are too many ways to let a person never open his mouth. He thinks about how to let Wang Hao and Meilian not open their mouth so that they can regret coming to this world.


    Wang Hao was driving on the wide road of Donghai. With his vigilance, he naturally found the two black cars following him.


    Don''t think about it. He knows it''s from the Lin family.


    What a respectable Lin family said is that the reputation of Qing Dynasty has not come easily, and he doesn''t want to damage it, but every thing he does is to damage it.


    Do you really think that killing people and killing people will keep your reputation forever? It''s just a stupid act of treating the symptoms but not the root cause.


    If you want to keep your reputation forever, you can only start from yourself and restrict your behavior. If you want to protect your family''s reputation by this way, there is only one result, and the truth will come out sooner or later.


    Or that sentence, is not not not reported, the time has not come, met Wang Hao, doomed to the result of the Lin family.


    This is the ring road in the East China Sea, with high-rise buildings on the right and beaches on the left.


    It can''t be in a crowded place. Wang Hao turned the steering wheel and drove the car to the beach.


    Meilian was stunned and asked, "Mr. Wang, where are we going?"


    "Go to a place where there is no one." Wang Hao returned.


    Meilian''s little heart jumped up in an instant. When she went to a place where there was no one, could it be what Wang Hao wanted?


    Meilian doesn''t speak, just silently unties her bondage, so Wang Hao can enjoy her for the first time.


    Wang Hao turned his head and vomited blood: "Meilian, what are you doing?"


    Meilian said seriously: "this will be faster."


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao speechless way: "quickly put on, I didn''t mean that."


    Meilian was wronged and said, "even you dislike me?"


    "I don''t dislike you."


    "Then why don''t you touch me?"


    "It''s not the right time."


    "Why not?"


    "You''ll see when you look back."


    Meilian looked back and saw that there were also two cars driving to the beach, and they were coming towards them with full power.


    Thinking of what Wang haogang had just said to her, Meilian immediately realized that these people might be pursuers sent by the Lin family.


    Meilian panicked and said, "Mr. Wang, they must have been sent by the Lin family to arrest me. What should we do now?"


    Not giving Wang Hao a chance to speak, Meilian gritted her teeth and said, "Mr. Wang, these people are rushing at me. Please stop and let me go down! As long as they catch me, they won''t embarrass you. "


    "Naive!"


    Wang Hao said faintly: "from the moment I saved you, the Lin family already hated me to the bone. Don''t say I let you off now, but I''m afraid I will send you to the Lin family myself now. They won''t let me go."


    Meilian cried, "Mr. Wang, it''s all my fault. I''m the one who''s bothering you."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "don''t mention any involvement. Since we are predestined to meet again, your business is my business. I won''t watch you suffer from danger."


    "Mr. Wang..."


    Meilian was so moved!


    She did not know how to thank Wang Hao for her help.


    Meilian said, "Mr. Wang, while there is still a little time, let Meilian repay you again."


    Without giving Wang Hao a chance to refuse, Meilian comes over and puts her hand to Wang Hao


    Meilian skillfully took it out and ate it skillfully.


    Wang Hao can''t laugh or cry. What''s the matter!


    Refuse certainly can''t, refuse Meilian and must think he dislikes her, thought for a while, Wang Hao way¡° Well, don''t eat now. When I clean up the people behind me, I''ll let you eat enough, will you? "


    Meilian said vaguely: "the security of the Lin family is very powerful. They say that the security of the Lin family are all first-class experts. Ordinary people can fight ten each."


    Later, Meilian didn''t say it, but Wang Hao understood that Meilian suspected that he couldn''t beat her.


    Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "didn''t you see that I cleaned up two Lin family security guards just now?"


    Meilian said, "it''s just two people. Now there are two cars and at least six people."


    A car can take five people, if the Lin family sent security only five, obviously will not drive two cars.


    At least six people, maybe even more. Meilian doesn''t think Wang Hao can win so many Lin security guards. It''s only a matter of time before they are caught.


    And she is to give Wang Hao the greatest happiness before they are caught.

 Chapter 642

    Meilian continued her movements and skilled skills, which really brought great happiness to Wang Hao.


    Of course, there is also a contribution to the current environment.


    It''s not that Wang Hao hasn''t done that kind of thing in the car. He has been in the car with four women successively and has rich experience.


    However, it was all after parking. It was the first time that he enjoyed that service while driving.


    It''s very exciting, and thanks to him being a practitioner, his willpower is much stronger than ordinary people, otherwise he can''t hold the steering wheel firmly at this time, let alone drive.


    Wang Hao acquiesced in Meilian''s behavior and let Meilian do it.


    With Wang Hao''s approval, Meilian works harder to show what she has learned in her life just to make Wang Hao happy.


    As time goes by, in the blink of an eye, more than ten minutes later, Wang Hao''s car has been far away from the road.


    This beach, deserted, is undoubtedly the best place to kill people.


    Wang Hao stopped the car.


    Meilian also stopped and thought that the pursuers had caught up with them. She was depressed and said, "Mr. Wang, Meilian has let you down. She hasn''t let it out yet."


    Wang Hao comforted: "it''s OK, you stay in the car first, I''ll deal with them."


    Wang Hao arranges his clothes and gets ready to get off. Meilian looks back and finds that the car behind them is at least several hundred meters away from them.


    "Why did it stop?" Meilian is puzzled. Shouldn''t she continue to run away?


    She wanted to ask, but she didn''t want to ask. Wang Hao had opened the door and locked it.


    Meilian didn''t strongly ask to get off. She knew that she would only drag Wang Hao down. She might as well sit in the car and wait for the final result.


    At the same time, she also secretly determined that as long as Wang Hao had an accident, she would not live alone and would kill herself by biting her tongue.


    After getting off the bus, Wang Hao didn''t go to see the coming security guards of the Lin family. Instead, he aimed at the blue sea and blue sky in the distance.


    Under heaven and earth, there are people who dare to kill people openly. Who has given them such courage?


    No one answered Wang Hao''s question, but Wang Hao knew that their courage came from the power of the Lin family.


    Grass people, grass people, why did the ancient people call themselves grass people? The reason is that they call themselves grass people because their lives are like weeds and they are allowed to be harvested by powerful people.


    Entering the modern civilized society, this phenomenon is much better, but some people''s thoughts still stay in the old society and don''t take human life seriously.


    Why? No!! Wang Hao couldn''t figure it out. Did he think that only when people''s lives were treated like weeds, could they prove their nobility and their difference?


    Killers are always killed. When they are forced to do nothing, killing is the most effective way.


    At this moment, Wang Hao had the idea of killing the security guards of the Lin government who helped the tyrant.


    As for Lin Wenxuan, the Lin housekeeper, as the initiator, it''s too cheap to kill them.


    Don''t they care about the Lin family''s reputation? That is to make the reputation of the Lin family disappear, and let the Lin family become the existence that everyone in the East China Sea despises.


    Wang Hao did not wait too long, less than a minute, two cars tracking Wang Hao for nearly half an hour came here one after another.


    When the car stopped, eight strong men with sunglasses got out of the car and walked to Wang Hao.


    One of the men joked: "I''m very brave. I dare to stay here and wait for us. I think I''m too tired to die? Or do you want to beg us to let you go? "


    Another man said, "let''s go? Don''t daydream there and dare to take care of the Lin family''s affairs. It''s doomed that you will not come to a good end. "


    Wang Hao said faintly: "you are just the running dogs of the Lin family. I don''t want to talk about it with you. If you have any tricks, just let them know. If you have any last words, just let them know. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance later."


    "Arrogance!"


    A man cheered: "don''t think that if you win Taozi, they can ignore the other security guards of the Lin family. To tell you the truth, Taozi only rely on flattery to win the trust of the young master. Compared with us, they are not qualified to carry shoes for us."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao sent out a sneer, he heard a hint of pickled fish from the man''s tone.


    Wang Hao''s sneer completely angered the eight Lin security guards.


    No one dares to despise them like this, only one will die!!


    Of course, they won''t kill Wang Hao now, because housekeeper Lin didn''t let them kill, or let them kill Wang Hao now.


    If you can''t kill Wang Hao, can''t you cure him? Beating Wang Hao seriously can still make them understand that Lin''s bodyguards should not be humiliated.


    Eight people instantly put on a fighting posture, did not tell Wang Hao what the moral of the river and the lake, rushed up.


    Seeing this scene, Meilian was so nervous that she almost raised her heart to her throat.


    On the other hand, Wang Hao is still a light hearted man.


    Garbage is always garbage. No matter how angry they are, no matter how many people they have, it''s not worth Wang Hao''s attention.


    Moved, Wang Hao also moved, the body like a meteor general shot, straight to rush in front of the Lin security.


    One punch!!


    Just one punch, Wang Hao hit him in the chest with all his strength. The naked eye could see that the man''s chest sank down.


    At the same time, his body also flew upside down like a kite with broken line. When he landed, he was dead.


    To put it simply, Wang Hao hit the Lin security guard with one punch.


    The power of a fist is so terrible, but the other Lin family security guards don''t know it and still rush to Wang Hao regardless.


    Wang Hao naturally would not keep his hands. He made both fists, but they flew out backwards. Like the man in front of him, he was dead when he landed.


    Blood spilled on the beach, which further enhanced Wang Hao''s power. Wang Hao, who had killed three people in a row, was red eyed and used both fists and feet. In an instant, four people fell down again.


    Finally, there was only one security guard left, the one who said Wang Hao was arrogant just now.


    At this time, his legs continue to shake, the enemy''s fierce than he expected.


    He said with a cry: "boss, second, third, what''s the matter with you? If you can get up, get up quickly, don''t lie on the ground pretending to be dead, you all lie on the ground pretending to be dead, let me fight alone!"


    Wang Hao said in a low voice, "they are all dead. Now it''s your turn to go down and accompany them."


    "Dead? And so he died? "


    It''s really hard for a man to accept. A few minutes ago, he talked with him and talked about where to go at night. His brother was separated from him.


    Of course, this is not the thing that scares him most. What he scares most is the sentence Wang haogang just said, which seems to come to hell and announce his ending.


    "I don''t want to die!" The man cried.


    You don''t have to die if you don''t want to? There is no such beautiful thing in the world.


    As the saying goes, if the king of hell wants you to die in the third shift, who dares to keep you in the fifth?


    There is no doubt that Wang Hao is the king of hell. He said that if he wants to die now, he must die.


    Wang Hao didn''t give him any chance. He quickly stepped forward, grabbed the man''s neck, gently twisted it and belched.


    So far, the eight security guards of the Lin family disappeared.

 Chapter 643

    Wang Hao left the man still on the ground.


    Looking at the eight fallen bodies around, Wang Hao shook his head helplessly. He was a bloodthirsty man again.


    However, if he does not kill, others will kill him. Naturally, he will not be caught and killed.


    This is the inevitable result. Anyone who wants to kill him has to die.


    On the bus, Meilian was too shocked to say a word. She never thought that Wang Hao, who was considerate, kind and helpful, had such a side.


    Kill for a while, then what? Meilian is worried about Wang Hao''s future situation and doesn''t want Wang Hao to become a wanted criminal.


    This Meilian obviously thought too much, Wang Hao began to deal with the scene.


    Pretending to put the corpses in their cars is actually sending them into the small world, making them become the snacks of Laogui Tailang.


    Originally, Wang Hao didn''t want to do this. He wanted to leave a whole body for them, but he couldn''t find a better way to deal with it. He had to choose the old way to destroy the body.


    Then, no, then, Wang Hao returned to the car and drove away from the scene of the murder.


    It''s not perfect, but it doesn''t matter. The Lin family can''t do anything with him just by the clues left behind.


    After all, life needs to see people and death needs to see corpses. Without corpses, how can we prove that he killed them?


    At the same time, Wang Hao also felt that the Lin family would not make a big deal. They could not afford to lose the man.


    Eight people beat up one person and was killed by others. This is the security guard of the Lin family. It''s not much different from rubbish. Does the Lin family want to publicize it everywhere? They had to bite their teeth and swallow.


    What''s more, he is not the one to be bullied and wronged. He also has the support of another powerful family in Donghai.


    Without going too far, Meilian could not help but said, "Mr. Wang, let me continue to help you."


    "OK!"


    Wang Hao happily agreed to park the car behind a huge stone on the beach, so that even if someone passes by, no one will find it.


    Wang Hao adjusted his seat and lay down, leaving Meilian to exert her power.


    Meilian naturally is as usual skilled, as always hard, as always let Wang Hao happy.


    As for Wang Hao, while enjoying Meilian''s intimate service, he was thinking about when to go to the western mainland.


    He could have left at any time, but after Meilian happened, he left like this, and his heart was not willing to.


    He began to figure out how to make Lin Wenxuan lose his reputation, and how to make the Lin family''s reputation destroyed.


    First of all, what Wang Hao thought of was using magic to simulate Lin Wenxuan''s abusive scenes, which were made into videos and sent to the Internet.


    But immediately, Wang Hao threw the idea out of his mind.


    Although magic can confuse the true with the false, the false is false after all, and can''t stand scrutiny. As long as someone makes an in-depth investigation, he will find that there are all kinds of irrationalities.


    The client is one of them. Lin Wenxuan doesn''t say, what about the woman in the picture? Once we can''t find this woman and find any information about her, how can we prove that Lin Wenxuan abused her?


    Therefore, even if the magic is used, the female owner must be a real woman in this world. Only in this way can Lin Wenxuan''s crime be realized.


    Originally, Meilian was the most suitable person. Unfortunately, he has cured the terrible scar on Meilian. Now, his personal experience is not convincing enough.


    At the same time, he didn''t want Meilian to recall the past in public, and he didn''t want Meilian to walk on the street in the future, and people would point out to Meilian. He hoped Meilian could live a normal life in the future, so that she could serve him so hard.


    Magic is not good, so we can only investigate and collect evidence, and collect evidence of Lin Wenxuan''s crime.


    It''s hard. It''s not that hard.


    The Lin family, as a top family in the East China Sea, can''t get in, let alone collect Lin Wenxuan''s criminal evidence.


    He has a way to get in quietly, but he can''t stay in the Lin family all the time!!


    Don''t think about it. After such a thing, Lin Wenxuan will definitely stop for a while and abuse again. I don''t know when it will be. He has no time to stay at the Lin family all the time.


    If he can''t, can''t he have other people? Wang Hao thought of his right-hand man, Nie Qingqing.


    As a female ghost, Nie Qingqing comes and goes without a trace, which can completely replace him to follow Lin Wenxuan and collect Lin Wenxuan''s criminal evidence.


    I''m afraid Nie Qingqing hasn''t collected any evidence. Lin Wenxuan can''t bear the evil spirit of her. It''s enough to make Lin Wenxuan fall ill and even kill him over a long period of time.


    However, it will take a long time, at least several years to get along day and night. Nie Qingqing can''t be so far away from him.


    It has been said before that Nie Qingqing can''t stay in a place with weak aura for a long time. Staying in a place with weak aura for a long time will not only damage her foundation, but also make her crazy.


    And that doesn''t work? If it doesn''t work, Wang Hao won''t think so much. Now Nie Qingqing is much more powerful than before.


    At the beginning, Nie Qingqing was just a transformed ghost, extremely fragile, but after several months of cultivation in xiaotiandi, Nie Qingqing''s cultivation has made great progress.


    Let''s put it this way! Now there is absolutely no problem for Nie Qingqing to stay in the outside world for a month. At most, it will hurt her vitality. After a period of rest, she can make up for it.


    Can Lin Wenxuan last for a month? Kill Wang Hao also don''t believe Lin Wenxuan can endure a month don''t start.


    Abusing women is Lin Wenxuan''s abnormal hobby. He is addicted to it. He can bear it for a day or two. He can''t bear it for a week or two, let alone for a month.


    As long as he does that kind of crazy thing once, Nie Qingqing can record the picture with a micro camera.


    In the face of such hard evidence, Lin Wenxuan has no way to refute, the final result can only be disgraced.


    Will Lin Wenxuan''s reputation still exist? Think of all know, impossible!!


    Wang Hao was in a good mood to find a way to revenge the Lin family, and he was not in a hurry to implement it.


    He must go to situ''s house to pay public grain to situ Yingying. When he gets the tools ready, it''s not too late for Nie Qingqing to come out to do things.


    Now, he just needs to enjoy Meilian''s service.


    Wang Hao is as strong and persistent as ever. Meilian knows that it is difficult to satisfy Wang Hao by one method alone.


    Meilian stopped and said, "Mr. Wang, if you don''t think I''m dirty, can I serve you?"


    Wang Hao opened his eyes and said, "Meilian, don''t say that kind of dirty words again in the future. I don''t like listening to them."


    "Now, you are the protagonist. I''ll do whatever you want."


    Meilian said solemnly: "in the future, I will be Mr. Wang''s woman. Unless I die, no man can touch me again."


    After making such an oath, Meilian came.


    The feeling of long absence came, Meilian worked very hard.

 Chapter 644

    Wang Hao has experienced such scenes many times. No matter Ren Meiting, Zheng Wanru or Li Mengxue, he likes to climb on him from time to time to experience such fun.


    However, the most awesome is the non American lotus.


    It''s true that she has practiced. Meilian not only has a high frequency of exercise, but also has a great sense of rhythm. With her voice, she can bring the greatest happiness to men.


    Women, in the final analysis, are just like that. Instead of caring about her past, it''s better to think more about what she can bring you.


    Meilian can bring him happiness, so why should he cling to Meilian''s disgraceful past?


    Who doesn''t have a few things you can''t see? Does he always shine in the past?


    Wang Hao will never forget the days when he broke his leg, was expelled from Qinghua University, and was in a mess in his hometown.


    In those days, he didn''t live as well as a dog. He not only suffered from the destruction of his heart and body, but also had to endure the criticism from the villagers.


    Under such circumstances, some people do not dislike him, are willing to accept him, care about him, and let him have the courage to survive. Why can''t he accept Meilian when she is most vulnerable? Why do you have to say something to hurt Meilian and force her to die?


    Let him go! Life should be forward looking, persistent in the past, the past irreparable things, doomed not to have much potential.


    After an hour of unremitting efforts, Meilian finally achieved her goal and got what she wanted.


    Without a break, Meilian began to clean up the mess for Wang Hao and clean up every bit of dirt. The service can only be described as intimate.


    Wang Hao still did not refuse. He knew that Meilian was willing to do so, but refused, which would make Meilian think.


    After Meilian had cleaned up, Wang Hao sat up straight, adjusted his seat and drove away.


    As for Meilian, it''s needless to say! After simply cleaning up her body, she couldn''t help being tired and went to sleep in the co pilot''s seat.


    She slept soundly and sweetly. Labor made her happy and forgot all her unhappiness.


    Fortunately, Meilian has just told Wang Hao where those gangsters usually hide. Otherwise, Wang Hao doesn''t know where he should drive now.


    Instead of going straight to the destination, Wang Hao went to the digital city first and spent a lot of money to buy a mini HD camera. The quality of the pictures he shot was absolutely excellent.


    After that, Wang Hao went to buy some clothes for Meilian, as well as a mobile phone.


    There are no close fitting clothes. Convenience is convenience, but it''s better to put them on for a little time. After all, there are a lot of people who have to go to other people''s trouble later.


    If there were only two of them, not to mention the personal clothes, Meilian was afraid she didn''t want to wear anything, and Wang Hao wouldn''t say a word more, because he was the one who was convenient for Meilian to do that.


    Back in the car, Meilian is still sleeping. Wang Hao continues to drive to the most famous entertainment street in Donghai.


    Here, there are a group of people who are engaged in forcing Liang to become nvchang, earning huge profits every year.


    Wang Hao is looking for them.


    By this time, Meilian had woken up and was moved to death when she saw that Wang Hao had bought a lot of clothes for her, and there were some intimate clothes that ordinary men didn''t want to buy.


    That is to say, now she is in the downtown. If she is in the desolate and uninhabited place just now, maybe she will try her best again.


    Wang Hao drives to a secluded lane. After confirming that there is no one around, he asks Meilian to change her clothes as soon as possible.


    Meilian naturally knows that this is not the time for mischief, and listens to Wang Hao''s arrangement.


    Soon, Meilian changed her clothes. Wang Hao found a place to park the car. They got out of the car and went straight to the hiding place of the gangsters.


    At this time, Wang Hao was interested in looking around.


    Unlike other places in the East China Sea, there are no high-rise buildings, some low and dilapidated houses, and the streets are too narrow to be narrow. There are countless remote alleys that can only accommodate two people walking side by side, and there are no acquaintances to guide them.


    Wang Hao instantly understood that this is the so-called village in the city, where most migrant workers gather for cheap rent.


    At the same time, it is also the place where most women work. Along the way, many women flatter him and want to invite him to play.


    However, when they saw Meilian beside him, they gave up what they had just thought.


    With such beautiful women around him, how can he look up to them.


    In principle, as a peer, there should be a lot of people who know Meilian.


    In fact, there are few women here who know Meilian.


    Meilian is different from them. To put it bluntly, Meilian is superior to them by several grades and is the best product.


    This kind of goods, those gangsters will make Meilian earn a few hundred dollars a time here? They are not so stupid. They sent Meilian to the most famous entertainment city in the East China Sea and made a lot of money.


    In other words, Meilian didn''t stand here and cross the street. Naturally, few people knew Meilian. Only a few of them often came to the door to reward the female members of the gangsters. They knew Meilian who was imprisoned in the house.


    The closer to the gangster''s hiding place, the higher the probability of being recognized. Meilian knows that and prays not to meet those people.


    Wang Hao doesn''t mind her past, but she does. She doesn''t want Wang Hao to know what she has experienced before.


    As the saying goes, the more you are afraid of something, the more likely it is to happen. Unfortunately, someone recognized Meilian.


    A woman in her early thirties, who was dressed in revealing clothes, was surprised and said, "isn''t this Meilian? Aren''t you sent to the entertainment city by Weige? Why are you back? "


    Meilian wants to cry. She wants to find a crack in the ground.


    But she didn''t. She knew that would not solve the practical problem.


    Of course, she would not be so stupid as to say that she brought Wang Hao to make decisions for her. That might disturb Wei Ge and make him prepare early.


    Meilian said vaguely, "I don''t want to work in that entertainment city, so I want to come back and ask wigo if I can change my place."


    The woman looked at Meilian enviously.


    She didn''t want to stand on the street and wanted to go to the entertainment city for a long time. Unfortunately, the boss of the entertainment city didn''t like her and thought she was a little old.


    But Meilian was so good that she didn''t want to work any more and wanted to change places.


    The woman said: "good sister, you don''t want to do it. Can you recommend me to do it?"


    "I''ll talk about that later."


    Meilian changed the topic and said, "is brother Wei there?"


    The woman said, "yes! He''s playing with a little girl. If he knows you''re coming back for him, he must be very happy. He told me that since he played with you, other girls are not good at playing with you, and it''s the most comfortable to play with you. "


    Meilian looks at Wang Hao awkwardly, afraid that Wang Hao will be angry.


    Is Wang Hao angry? Wang Hao didn''t get angry. Wang Hao knew that in that case, Meilian couldn''t decide who to play. The result of rejection was either being beaten or not having enough to eat.


    Wang Hao said with a smile that he didn''t mind, but he announced the death penalty of Weige in his heart.


    The woman who dares to touch him is the only result.

 Chapter 645

    Seeing Meilian looking at Wang Hao, the woman followed her closely and asked, "Meilian, who is this?"


    At first, she thought that this man had nothing to do with Meilian. At most, she wanted to soak Meilian because she saw Meilian beautiful.


    However, when she saw that Meilian''s eyes were different from Wang Hao''s, when she saw that Meilian''s face changed slightly when she heard her saying that, she realized that the relationship between them was not as simple as that between a female ticket passenger and a female supporting girl.


    Nvzhinv doesn''t care about men''s thoughts, and nvpiaokers don''t care about nvzhinv''s past. They are just business contacts. They need to care about these.


    "He is..."


    Meilian doesn''t know how to answer. The main reason is that the woman has a lot to do with Weige. If she knows that Wang Hao is looking for Weige''s trouble, she will yell.


    Weige is hiding in a house not far from here. Once a woman yells, Weige will be alert.


    Wang Hao is not afraid to be alert and ready. Even the elite security guards of the Lin family are not Wang Hao''s opponents. It''s even more impossible for such gangsters as Weige.


    She''s mainly worried about wigo running away.


    It''s the same with Weige. Once Weige escapes to the next hiding place he has carefully prepared, it''s not so easy to find it.


    She only knew where wigo was.


    Wang Hao didn''t give all the problems to Meilian to deal with, and then said, "I''m here to redeem Meilian. I want to ask Weige to help Meilian. Don''t embarrass Meilian any more."


    "Ah?"


    The woman was shocked. She never thought that the purpose of the handsome man coming here was to redeem Meilian.


    She wanted to laugh, because now is not ancient, there is no deed of sale that is not allowed by law.


    But on second thought, there is nothing wrong with this statement.


    Although there is no deed of sale, Weige has a lot of videos about Meilian in his hands. Not only that, Weige also takes Meilian''s ID card and knows the location of Meilian''s hometown.


    As long as Meilian dares not to obey, as long as Meilian dares to run, Weige has many ways to deal with Meilian.


    If you want Weige to let Meilian go and give up Meilian as a cash cow, you can''t achieve it without paying a huge price. It''s no different from redemption.


    But will wigo let Meilian go? She doesn''t think so. Meilian is young, but she is 25 years old. With her appearance, figure and good maintenance, she can work in the top entertainment city in Donghai for at least 10 years.


    Ten years! At least he can earn tens of millions for Weige. How can Weige be willing to let Meilian go.


    The woman said with a smile: "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. Meilian is the baby of Weige. Weige won''t let Meilian go."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I don''t have to worry about it. Since I come back with Meilian today, I will naturally come up with the conditions that make Weige satisfied, and let Weige raise his hand and spare Meilian."


    "Er!"


    The woman was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t help looking at Wang Hao''s clothes carefully. She was shocked.


    At first, she thought that Wang Hao was wearing an ordinary suit. Now when she looked at it carefully, she found that this is not an ordinary suit. It''s not from the world''s top brands. The price of a suit is at least over 100000 yuan.


    To be able to afford such an expensive suit undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao''s financial resources are very important and he may be a rich second generation.


    The woman couldn''t help muttering: "this rich man''s tune is confusing. So many innocent beauties don''t like it. They have to like a girl. They are willing to spend a lot of money to redeem her, and their brains are kicked by donkeys!"


    Wang Hao


    Meilian changed the topic and said, "Sister Zhang, you are busy first. Let''s go to find brother Wei first."


    Instead of giving Sister Zhang a chance to refuse, Meilian takes Wang Hao into an alley and comes to a shabby house.


    Meilian pointed to the house and said, "childe, this is where Weige usually hides."


    Meilian changed her usual name for Wang Hao, which originated from the intimate contact just now. The negative distance of her body made Meilian know that Wang Hao really didn''t dislike her and was willing to accept her.


    Since Wang Hao has accepted her, she will be Wang Hao''s servant girl from now on, and it will be obvious to call her husband again. Therefore, Meilian calls Wang Hao childe, which is more intimate and emphasizes the relationship between them.


    Of course, it''s also a warning to her that she should not have any other thoughts. She can only be a servant girl for Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao didn''t care about Meilian''s name. He didn''t care.


    Now, he focuses more on this house.


    Standing at the door, he could hear the obscene laughter of many men in the house, the sound of women crying and begging for mercy, and the body collision.


    You don''t have to look. Just thinking about Wang Hao can tell what''s going on inside.


    However, Wang Hao still opened his smart eyes and had a look. At this, Wang Hao''s face was hard to see.


    A group of animals, even to a 17-year-old girl in bloom, do that kind of thing, it is crazy.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Wang Hao took the lead in walking to the closed door. Without any polite intention, he kicked the door open.


    What''s going on in the living room.


    When Meilian saw it, her pretty face changed color instantly, revealing her sorrow.


    The same scene, she also experienced, looking at the young girl who was ravaged by Weige and them, Meilian seemed to see her shadow. They were all miserable women!!


    Suddenly, the gangsters in the living room were startled, but they were relieved when they saw who was coming.


    They thought it was the cops who came to catch them. After a long time, someone came to smash the scene.


    A 40 year old man yelled, "who are you? How dare you come here to make trouble and live impatiently? "


    Meilian followed her into the room, closed the door and whispered, "he''s brother Wei."


    Seeing Meilian, wigona called an unbelievable, unbelievable way: "Meilian, how are you? Didn''t you get taken away? Why are you back? "


    Sister Zhang doesn''t know. Can brother Wei not know? He knows it all.


    When the entertainment city is so good? As long as you go in, you can''t get out without his permission.


    That is to say, Sister Zhang has never been to the entertainment city and does not know the strict rules there, otherwise she will realize that something is wrong at the first time.


    Meilian didn''t answer. She just looked at Weige with hate eyes.


    It was this man who once again pushed her into the abyss, not only ruined her peaceful life, but also made her suffer from inhuman torture and almost died.


    Now she would like to drink and eat Weige''s blood. How could she answer Weige''s doubts.


    A man said with a chuckle, "brother Wei, you don''t care how Meilian comes back. Since she comes back, let the brothers have a good time."


    "Yes! Weige, let the brothers be happy first. When the brothers are happy, it''s not too late for you to ask. "


    Wigo wants to give his little brothers a slap.


    Can the people who took Meilian away be ordinary people? That''s the existence that even the tycoons in the entertainment city can''t manage.


    Meilian left suddenly, came back more suddenly, let him realize that things are not so simple.

 Chapter 646

    It''s not only Meilian''s reaction, but also Wang haogang''s behavior.


    Normal people who will kick the door? There is only one kind of person who kicks the door in, the one who looks for trouble.


    It''s not good who comes!!


    Hateful he these younger brothers, the eye only sees the beautiful woman, was dazzled by the beautiful woman, did not think of one of the key.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wang Hao has only one person, and they have more than a dozen people.


    More than a dozen people are free to fight against one person. They don''t need to care too much. They can still do whatever they want.


    In fact, they do the same.


    A man couldn''t control his excited mood. He walked to Meilian and said, "Meilian, since you left, I''ve been thinking about you so much. This time you seldom come back. How about letting my brother play with you first?"


    A few seconds later, the man went to the door, did not pay attention to Wang Hao standing beside Meilian, directly extended his claws to Meilian.


    Can this work? This obviously can''t, Wang Hao directly kick out, the man''s body instantly inverted fly out. At the same time, there was a scream.


    Weige and others are stunned to see this scene. It''s hard to imagine that someone has such strength and can kick people so far with one foot.


    This is just the beginning.


    Narrow living room, there is no place to hide, the man flew out of the body knocked down several talent stop.


    There were howls one after another.


    The worst is the man who was kicked by Wang Hao. He stubbornly picked it up from the ground.


    don''t worry?


    Weige they subconsciously thought he was ok, relieved, but reality gave them a loud slap in the face.


    The man forced a mouthful of air way, "Weige, revenge for me."


    Then, there was no more. He died with a mouthful of blood.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, wigo and others were shocked.


    If you kick a person to death, the enemy''s strength is not strong, and the means are not ruthless.


    Weige thought to himself that this is Meilian''s metamorphosis! It''s killing them!!


    Wang Hao walks slowly to the center of the hall. Weige and others are afraid of Wang Hao''s terrorist strength and step back.


    Now, Wang Hao is too lazy to pay attention to them. He goes to the woman who is sitting on the ground and shivering.


    Poor thing!!


    This kind of time, should have lived carefree life in school, but suffered such torture, Wang Hao felt sad, feel heartache.


    Wang Hao stretched out his hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you."


    The woman hesitated and put her hand in Wang Hao''s hand.


    Wang Hao picked up the woman, pointed to Meilian and said, "go to the elder sister, and she won''t hurt you."


    The woman nodded and went to Meilian.


    The same experience, let Meilian to this woman had a different feeling, care and comfort is not much to say.


    After finishing this, Wang Hao turns his eyes on Wei Ge and others. Wei Ge and others feel numb and have the illusion of being watched by wild animals.


    Brother Wei was frightened and said, "little brother, if you have something to say, don''t do it."


    "All right, I''ll talk to you."


    Wang Hao said: "Meilian is my woman. You not only do things to her that are inferior to animals, but also force her to go to work in the entertainment city. What do you think you should do?"


    Wilgoton understood that this was meant to blackmail him!!


    People under the eaves, had to bow his head, brother Wei quickly said: "I am willing to compensate, willing to compensate Meilian."


    "How much are you willing to give out?" Wang Hao asked.


    "A million!" Wigo returned.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao sneered: "one million, you send beggars?"


    "How much do you want?"


    Wang Hao said: "at least one hundred million!"


    "A hundred million?"


    Weige vomited blood and said: "you killed me, I can''t get so much money!"


    "How many do you have?"


    "I only have three million."


    Can you believe it? Wang Hao didn''t believe it at all.


    I''m sorry that wigo''s business is more than three million.


    Money naturally can''t let Weige take it to the coffin. It''s cheap for the bank. I''m sorry for those women who were maimed by Weige.


    This money can only be used to compensate the woman who was hurt by wigo.


    Wang Hao didn''t know about the details, but Meilian and the woman were enough. They were worthy of the wealth accumulated by Weige and lived the rest of their life carefree.


    "It seems that you are not going to tell me the truth!" Wang Hao said with a smile.


    This laugh, the Wei elder brother hears scalp numb, tremble heart frightened way: "what I say is true."


    Wang Hao said, "if it''s true, I''ll know as soon as I ask."


    Wang Hao walked up to the nearest man and asked, "is he really only three million?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, wigo has only three million." The man returned.


    "Then you can die."


    Wang Hao''s lightning like hand, directly grabbed the man''s neck, gently twisted, rubbed a click, the man instantly whimpered.


    Wang Hao didn''t stop. After throwing the man to the ground, he went to the next man and asked, "is he really only three million?"


    This person: "I''m sorry..."


    How dare you say that? The lesson from the past is there. He doesn''t want to die so unknowingly.


    The man replied, "wigo must have more than three million dollars."


    "How much does he have?"


    "I don''t know. Wigo didn''t tell me."


    "Then you can die, too."


    The same trick, this person also did not have any room to resist, whimpered instantly.


    Wang Hao also throws his body to the ground and goes to the next man. Without waiting for Wang Hao to ask, the man has collapsed.


    The man collapsed and said, "I say, I say everything, please don''t kill me."


    "Say it!"


    "The man said:" once, when Wei Ge was drunk, he told me that he had made 30 million over the years and he was a multimillionaire. He also asked me to follow him well and become a multimillionaire sooner or later


    "Not bad!"


    Wang Hao showed a satisfied smile and didn''t kill him immediately. He looked at brother Wei and said, "what else do you have to say now?"


    Weige said with a bitter smile, "I was bragging. I really didn''t have 30 million, but I only had 10 million."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes!" Wigo said with a stiff head.


    Wang Hao said: "ten million is ten million! But I''m going to take something from you for the remaining 20 million. Do you want to break your hands, feet, or one hand and one leg, plus the things you do wrong? You can choose for yourself


    Weige said: "little brother, I''ll stay on the front line to meet you in the future. There''s no need to do things so absolutely!"


    Wang Hao said, "so you don''t want to give anything."


    "OK, I don''t want to make it difficult. I''ll use your life to make up for Meilian."


    Wang Hao goes to Weige.


    Seeing this scene, wigo was so scared that he didn''t want it.


    He wanted to die, but Wang Hao''s skill was so abnormal that he didn''t have the courage to fight against Wang Hao.


    He is so scared by Wang Hao that he expects his younger brother to work for him at this time. Is that possible? Think about all know impossible!!


    Mole ants live stealthily, let alone human beings.


    Wang Hao made it clear that it was aimed at him. His younger brother would not give up his life for his life.

 Chapter 647

    "Here I am! I can''t give it to you. " Waiko cried.


    "That''s right."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "how much are you going to give?"


    Weige said: "I really don''t have 30 million. My bank account only has 26 million. I give you all the money. Can you let me go?"


    "Of course!! I''m a man of my word. " Wang Hao promised.


    Weige doesn''t have a check. Let Wang Hao give him his bank card number. Weige transfers all his money into Wang Hao''s account through his mobile phone.


    Soon, 26 million cash into Wang Hao account, Weige heart that called a pain.


    Ten years. It took him ten years to accumulate this huge sum of money. He planned to work for a few more years and return to his hometown to live a rich life. But did not expect, in the end, not planted in the hands of the cop, planted in the hands of a woman''s mistress.


    At this moment, Weige hated Meilian to the bone. He vowed that as long as he escaped the disaster today, Meilian must understand his strength.


    However, unlike what he thought, Wang Hao, who got the money, did not choose to leave. Instead, he looked at him with a smile.


    Wei Ge''s heart "clattered" for a while, which produced a bad premonition.


    Brother Wei was so frightened that he said: "little brother, what happened here is no accident. It has been known by passers-by. Maybe the police will come later. It''s not safe here. We''d better leave now! Or we''re all going to jail. "


    Weige didn''t lie. No matter Wang Hao kicked the door or killed people just now, he made a loud noise.


    The village in the city is densely populated. Although it is a good hiding place, it can''t hide something from the neighbors.


    In this world, there will never be a lack of people with a sense of justice. The police who should report will report.


    But, so what? By the time the police came, he had already killed the scum.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "since you have said that, I will not keep you. It''s time to send you on the road."


    Weige vomited blood and said: "you... You don''t keep your promise, you... You don''t keep your word, you... You don''t talk about the morality of the river and the lake."


    Wang Hao snorted: "you are not qualified to be honest with me, and I will not be honest with you. As for the morality of the river, I''m sorry. I''m not a person on the road. I don''t like that."


    Weige: "I''m not sure."


    What can we do now? Now, in addition to fighting hard, we have to fight hard. Only when the police come can we have a chance to live.


    Wigo had never thought that one day he would look forward to the arrival of the police.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to be Wang Hao.


    Brother Wei said in a loud voice: "brothers, this boy has already been contaminated with several human lives. He killed me and will never let you go. Let''s go together. Maybe there is still a chance of life."


    Wei Ge''s words were recognized by his younger brother, and he nodded one after another, putting on a posture of common hatred.


    Can this scare Wang Hao? Wang Hao is not ambiguous when it''s time to start.


    Wang Hao came out of the cage like a fierce tiger and rushed to these scum groups, one by one, without any suspense.


    In less than 30 seconds, the remaining eight gangsters all fell to the ground and died. Before they died, they could not believe that there would be such a terrible person in the world.


    They''re really dying!!


    It''s not the first time Meilian has seen this scene, and she can barely accept it. But it was the first time for the little girl to see such a terrible scene, which made her face very white.


    These people who were killed by Wang Hao were all those who had done that kind of animal thing to her just now. She hated them to the bone. When it was her time, if it was someone else, she would have screamed with fright.


    Wang Hao picked up the clothes on the ground, threw them to Meilian and said, "Meilian, put on the clothes for her. Take her to the car first. I''ll come soon."


    "Good!"


    Meilian dressed the little girl quickly, and the little girl was very cooperative, without any action of resistance.


    Wang Hao is not idle. He opens his smart eye and starts to look for the things left by Wei Ge in order to control Meilian.


    Soon, Wang Hao found a box with more than a dozen ID cards in it. At the same time, there was a USB flash disk in it.


    Wang Hao takes the box in her hand, and Meilian dresses the little girl. According to Wang Hao''s request, she takes the little girl away from here.


    When they left, Wang Hao had no worries. He sent all these people''s bodies to xiaotiandi to feed Taigui and Tailang.


    In the small world, eleven corpses fell from the sky. The old turtle got up from the water and accepted the delicious food given by Wang Hao. It''s better than heibiao, who is working hard outside.


    After all this, there was nothing worthy of Wang Hao''s nostalgia here, so he turned and left.


    Unfortunately, he met the woman surnamed Zhang again. Seeing Wang Hao walking out of the alley alone, the woman surnamed Zhang was very puzzled.


    Sister Zhang said, "little brother, where are Meilian people?"


    She went to the toilet just now, but she didn''t see Meilian and the little girl who left before Wang Hao.


    If she saw it, she would immediately realize that something was wrong.


    That little girl, she knows, is the person that wigo has just brought from outside. She is in the stage of training.


    Before she was trained, she knew that wigo would never let anyone leave the room.


    Without giving Wang Hao a chance to speak, Sister Zhang said, "I''ll say that brother Wei won''t agree! If you don''t believe it, you have to shut the door. I don''t know what to say about you. "


    "Zhang Caixia!" Wang Hao suddenly read out a name.


    Sister Zhang was stunned. She looked at Wang Hao in disbelief. Except for a few people, no one knew the name of Zhang Caixia. They were all called her pseudonym, Zhang Xia.


    "You... Who are you?" Sister Zhang was terrified and suspected that Wang Hao was a policeman in plain clothes.


    Wang Hao said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Take the things."


    Wang Hao took out Sister Zhang''s ID card, took out a check and signed a cash check.


    Wang Hao handed two things to Sister Zhang, and then said, "here are one million cash checks and your ID card. Take them home and have a good life."


    "This..."


    Sister Zhang was shocked. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say or what to say. After 30 years of living, she met such a good thing for the first time.


    At the same time, what puzzled her even more was how the identity card she had taken away by Weige could be in the hands of the man in front of her.


    Wang Hao naturally knew her doubts and worries, and then said, "as for brother Wei, you don''t have to worry. He has gone where he should go, and will never appear again, and will not disturb your life."


    "Wigo, he''s... he''s dead?" Sister Zhang is stunned. I can''t believe that brother Wei just died.


    Wang Hao smile, did not admit, also did not deny, put things into the hands of Sister Zhang, said: "I give you things, this is what you deserve, as for the future how to go, your own good thinking."


    With that, Wang Hao left without looking back.

 Chapter 648

    Wang Hao is not afraid that Zhang Caixia will go to the police station to report him, and he does not believe that Zhang Caixia will do such a stupid thing, because then she will not be able to get the benefits. If not, the millions in her hands will be confiscated.


    Such a stupid thing, normal people will not do.


    So is Wang Hao stupid?


    It looks silly. After all, he gave Zhang Caixia a million yuan.


    But Wang Hao didn''t think he was stupid at all.


    The reason why he did this, as he said, was that Zhang Caixia should have the money, and he could not have the money of the Black family without conscience.


    Maybe, now Zhang Caixia is used to this kind of life and her career, but one thing is certain that she didn''t take this road voluntarily at first.


    If he is voluntary, Weige still confiscates Zhang Caixia''s ID card and doesn''t let her leave by car? Think about it, you know that it''s impossible, wigo won''t do that thankless thing.


    Since Weige wants to do so, it undoubtedly proves that Zhang Caixia was forced to do the same thing as Meilian at first.


    Since it''s not voluntary, Weige should have her share of the money. As for what Zhang Caixia will do with the money and whether she will continue to work in her old business, it''s none of his business. He just wants to have a clear conscience.


    There are more than a dozen women like Zhang Caixia, but Wang Hao didn''t deliberately look for them.


    The vast sea of people, who knows which entertainment city Weige sent those women to work, the East China Sea is so big, he can''t go to find it one by one!


    He doesn''t have that much time. All he can do is try his best.


    Met, he does not mind sharing their share, but did not meet, it can only blame their bad life, not this windfall.


    Back in the car, see Meilian and the little girl have been sitting in the car, Wang Hao naturally won''t delay here, drive away.


    As he drove out of more than ten streets at a time, he saw a bank in front of him. Wang Hao stopped his car and took two women into the bank to apply for bank cards.


    As for why, I don''t want to explain more. Without a bank card, it''s hard for them to take tens of millions of cash with them?


    Let''s not talk about safety. Their weak bodies can''t move at all.


    Meilian, in particular, has more money. You know, the Lin family has compensated her by 100 million yuan.


    Wang Hao will not take the money for himself. He will give it to Meilian and let Meilian control it.


    In this regard, Meilian is determined not to say that she does not need money, she just want to stay with Wang Hao.


    However, Wang Hao still puts the money into Meilian''s account and threatens Meilian that if she doesn''t accept the money, he won''t let Meilian follow him.


    There has never been a person in the world who doesn''t need money. Meilian is the same. Let alone the shopping that women like, just being filial to their parents needs money.


    Meilian said that she had no father, no mother and no worries. Is that possible? No one jumps out of the stone. As long as they are people, they have parents and relatives.


    Meilian is because she has no face to go home. That''s why she says she has no father, no mother and no worries.


    However, after following him, in his eyes, Meilian is a pure and innocent woman. He hopes Meilian will often go home to have a look and fulfill her obligations as a child.


    Yes, Meilian can get money from him at that time, but according to Meilian''s personality, Wang Hao doesn''t think Meilian will make such a request.


    Meilian now looks down on herself, so low that she is willing to do anything for him.


    Meilian can try her best to please him, but she can''t disturb him because of money.


    What can Wang Hao do for such a woman? The only thing that can be done is to insist on giving Meilian the money she should get, so that she doesn''t have to worry about money and can do whatever she wants.


    One hundred million of Lin''s family belongs to Meilian without any suspense. The remaining 25 million of Weige is not.


    After some serious consideration, it was divided into two parts, Meilian and Xiaodie each.


    Xiaodie, the woman he saved just now.


    Of course, it''s not the full name. It''s Wu Xiaodie, who came to the far west of Xinjiang.


    Like Qingzhou, Xijiang is not very developed in economy, and it is also rich in beauties. Xiaodie is a typical beauty in Xijiang, with ethnic minority blood and charming blue eyes.


    It is precisely because Xiaodie has such outstanding appearance that she will become the prey of Weige and others and come to such an end.


    As for why Xiaodie appeared in the East China Sea, the reason is even simpler. She didn''t want to study. She heard that the East China Sea was full of gold, so she came here to look for opportunities to get rich.


    But she never thought that she had just got off the train and was watched by Weige and others. She experienced a nightmare.


    In this regard, Xiaodie is desperate to live, eager to die immediately. However, when Wang Hao transferred 12.5 million in cash to her bank card, Xiao die hesitated.


    People died, money has not been spent, what a sad thing, little butterfly''s heart to die fade a lot.


    However, when Wang Hao asked Xiao die to go home with this huge sum of money, Xiao die would not go back even if she was killed. She also said that she would rather fall into the hands of villains again, be trampled to death than go home.


    What a stubborn girl, what a ridiculous idea. Wang Hao doesn''t know how to say this kind of extremely immature girl.


    In the bank, Wang Hao didn''t say much. Back in the car, Wang Hao asked helplessly, "where are you going now? I''ll take you there. "


    "I don''t know!" Wu Xiaodie said blankly.


    In the East China Sea, she came here with no relatives and no friends.


    Reality, poured a basin of cold water on her, let her understand that society is not as simple as she thought, which is full of danger.


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "I''ll find a hotel to settle you down. Anyway, you have money now and you can''t go anywhere hungry."


    "No!" Wu Xiaodie refused.


    Wang Hao speechless way: "you this also don''t that also don''t, then what do you want to do?"


    Wu Xiaodie thought for a moment and said, "I want to be with Meilian. I will go wherever Meilian goes."


    "Er!"


    Wang Hao thought about it for a while, and thought that it was not impossible. He could just set up a company, enlighten and supervise each other, so that no one would want to do stupid things.


    Of course, Meilian has to promise.


    "What do you mean, Meilian?" Wang Hao asked


    Meilian said, "I''ll go wherever you go. If you don''t mind Xiaodie following me, I won''t mind Xiaodie following me."


    Wang Hao


    He is going to the war-torn western continent. Can you take these two oil bottles with him? You can''t take these two oil bottles with you even if you kill him!!


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "if you say that, I can only send you to Qingzhou."


    Meilian said pitifully, "don''t you want me again?"


    Wang Hao said: "I want you, but I can''t take you with me every day! Be obedient and wait for me in Qingzhou. "


    "But Miss Fu won''t let me go back to Qingzhou." Meilian worries that she really doesn''t want to make trouble for Wang Hao, and she doesn''t want Wang Hao because she has offended the rich and powerful young lady. She has brought enough trouble to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao snorted: "if she dares to trouble you, you can tell me how to deal with that girl when I go back. It''s too bad. There''s no reason not to let people go home."


    Meilian

 Chapter 649

    Moved, at this moment, Meilian in addition to moved, the heart is only moved.


    At the same time, she also thanks God, let her in the most helpless time met a man can rely on.


    But the more so, the more Meilian doesn''t want to bring trouble to Wang Hao because of her affairs, and the less she wants to worry about Wang Hao because of her affairs. She would rather be wronged than cause trouble to Wang Hao.


    Meilian said: "you don''t have to do this, Meilian will be careful in the future. Qingzhou is so big, Miss Fu won''t know that I''m back."


    Wang Hao


    It sounds like that''s what Meilian said, but what''s the truth? In fact, Fu Xinxin doesn''t care whether Meilian will return to Qingzhou at all. What she cares about is whether he will continue to maintain the unclear relationship with Meilian.


    As long as he is with Meilian, can Fu Xinxin not find out?


    It''s all his women. I''m afraid that I won''t see you today or tomorrow. I''ll meet you one day. He can''t let Meilian hide from others all her life. That''s too unfair to Meilian.


    He can not give Meilian any fame, but he will never let Meilian hide for a lifetime.


    Wang Hao said: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll explain the situation to Xinxin. She is also a sensible woman and won''t embarrass you."


    Not giving Meilian a chance to continue talking, Wang Hao said, "OK, that''s settled. I''ll send you out of the East China Sea."


    "In such a hurry?" Meilian says she can''t accept it. She wants to serve Wang Hao more times. How can she leave immediately.


    Meilian said eagerly, "young master, let me wait on you for two days before you leave."


    Wang Hao refused: "no, I''m going to leave the East China Sea and go abroad to do something. You can''t see me even if you stay in the East China Sea, and you can''t stay with me. It will delay my important affairs."


    Meilian stepped back and said, "if I don''t follow, let Meilian wait on you again. Is that ok?"


    "This..."


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and said, "OK!"


    Obviously not here. Wang Hao drives to find a suitable hotel and is ready to fight with Meilian in the hotel. He makes Meilian understand that he really accepts her and doesn''t mean to dislike her.


    Wu Xiaodie is curious about the agreement they reached. She asks curiously, "sister Meilian, how do you plan to serve him?"


    "It is..."


    Meilian gives Wu Xiaodie a look you know.


    Wu Xiaodie didn''t understand before, but after experiencing that kind of thing, Wu Xiaodie understood that Meilian was going to do that kind of thing with Wang Hao!!


    Wu Xiaodie tilted her head and thought for a moment, "can you take me one?"


    Hearing this, Wang Hao''s hand trembled and almost went into the ditch. Can that kind of thing bring outsiders?


    But I have to say that Xiaodie''s proposal is in his heart. For a long time, he hasn''t tried how to play with three people. I''m looking forward to it.


    Expectation is expectation, but what he expects is his woman, not Xiaodie.


    Although Xiaodie, like Meilian, is not an innocent woman now, Wang Hao has absolutely no intention of looking down on Xiaodie.


    In his eyes, Xiao die, like Mei Yan, belongs to his younger sister. He has not been so crazy.


    Of course, it''s not good for him to refuse Xiaodie. He doesn''t say anything and leaves the matter to Meilian.


    Meilian was also surprised to hear Xiaodie say such a thing. She was surprised and said, "why do you want to participate?"


    "I don''t know!! But I think it can''t be without me. "


    Xiaodie gives an absurd reason, but Meilian understands Xiaodie''s idea.


    Although Xiaodie doesn''t speak, she is just as grateful to Wang Hao for everything she has done.


    Frankly speaking, Xiaodie wants to repay Wang Hao, and the only way she can repay Wang Hao is this.


    Of course, young and handsome come like a savior. Wang Hao, who saves Xiaodie from danger, also makes Xiaodie have a great liking for Wang haomeng. He doesn''t mind letting Wang Hao appreciate her beauty.


    Meilian couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Xiaodie, you use this way. It''s just a matter of convenience for you to save your life. He doesn''t need you to repay him."


    "Does he despise me for being dirty?" Xiaodie is lost.


    "How could it be!"


    Meilian said: "you are younger and more beautiful than me. How can he dislike you?"


    Meilian knew that at this time, what Xiaodie was most afraid of was that someone disliked her dirty, so she quickly begged for evidence and said, "childe, am I right? Have you never thought of Xiaodie? "


    "No!" Wang Hao returns a way, feel strange, make him seem to have what idea to the little butterfly, he is really a bit that aspect of meaning all have no.


    "I don''t believe it!" Xiaodie angrily said: "you just dislike me, so you don''t want to touch me, otherwise how can a man refuse my proposal?"


    Wang Hao


    Yes, Wang Hao said he was completely convinced. Is there any connection between the two? In his view, there is no connection between the two.


    At the same time, Wang Hao can''t help thinking, if every woman needs to prove that he doesn''t dislike her, then he can''t be too busy?


    Of course, such a busy he does not mind, men, especially powerful men, never dislike his more women, only dislike his less women.


    Obviously, it''s impossible. Xiaodie is a minority after all. What''s more, Xiaodie doesn''t think about him because he dislikes her. The real reason is that she wants to repay her kindness.


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t say a word, Xiao die was even more angry and said, "stop the car. I want to get off."


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "where are you going?"


    Little butterfly said, "you don''t care where I go. Even if I die, it has nothing to do with you."


    Wang Hao


    Little girl! Temper is irritable. No wonder I do such things as running away from home and going to the East China Sea.


    To deal with such a woman, we can''t just get used to it. Of course, we can''t just refuse it. That would be counterproductive.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Hao said, "if you don''t change your character, I won''t touch you in the future, let alone care about you and let you live and die."


    "Will you touch me?"


    "When you learn to be obedient, when you don''t act impulsively, I''m sure I can''t touch you, and you can''t do it if you don''t promise."


    Wang Hao drew a big cake for Xiao die. While affirming her charm, he also gave her time to be quiet and think about it. Don''t make a lifelong regret decision just because of the impulse.


    Xiao die didn''t buy it. She said, "after talking so much, you still don''t want to touch me, or you don''t like my dirty, or you don''t like my obedience."


    "I''m just disobedient. I''m willful. If you don''t want to touch me, many men will. I''ll go to the street and find the man who is willing to touch me."


    Wang Hao


    Xiaodie, this is to completely free yourself!!


    Can this work?


    It''s obviously not going to work!!


    Wang Hao said that he can''t watch Xiaodie do something he regrets all his life on impulse.


    The Buddha said, "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Since Xiaodie insists on doing so, he will simply complete Xiaodie.".

 Chapter 650

    Wang Hao vicious said: "OK, you want to come, wait to the hotel to see how I deal with you."


    "I''m not afraid of you."


    "I''m not afraid of more than a dozen men just now. Now you''re the only one. I''m sure Meilian and I will clean you up very well."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao sneered.


    Originally, he didn''t want to bring up the old story again. He didn''t want to sprinkle salt on Xiaodie''s wound, but Xiaodie took the initiative to bring it up. No wonder he did.


    Wang Hao sneered: "I don''t know who was crying there just now, who was calling for help there, you are not afraid?"


    Xiaodie said stubbornly, "it''s the first time for others to experience such a scene. I''m sure I''m not used to it. I''m afraid."


    "But if I were to do it again, I would not be afraid. No matter how they came, I would not cry for help, let alone need you to help me."


    Wang Hao


    Little girl''s temper is too stubborn! Such words can be said, it''s crazy.


    What else can he say when others say that? It can only be proved by facts that he is not equal to the rubbish of wigo.


    All the way speechless, Wang Hao found a five-star hotel, opened a luxury suite.


    Three people into the room, Wang Hao carefully observed, did not find any monitoring equipment, said very satisfied.


    Wang Hao thought that when it came to an end, Xiaodie would shrink back, but he thought too much. Xiaodie not only didn''t shrink back, but also had a chance to visit this luxury suite with interest.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaodie exclaimed: "the bathroom is so big! And the bathtub. It''s big. It''s gold. "


    Xiao die ran over quickly, took Wang Hao by the arm and said, "brother Hao, I want to take a bath."


    Wang Hao said, "if you want to take a bath, go to it! There''s no one to stop you from washing. "


    "There''s a bathtub!"


    "Bathtubs don''t eat people."


    Little butterfly white, Wang Hao one eye way: "you how so stupid? I mean, with bathtubs, we can take Mandarin Duck baths. "


    "This..."


    To tell you the truth, Wang haogang really didn''t think that way. Now when Xiao die talks about it, it''s true.


    Wash or not?


    Wang Hao is not a mother-in-law person. Since Xiaodie has asked for it, if he doesn''t wash it, he doesn''t give Xiaodie face. He doesn''t know that Xiaodie mistakenly thinks that he dislikes her.


    "Yes! I''ll take a bath with you. " Wang Hao agreed.


    "Come on, then!" Xiaodie pulls Wang Hao to the bathroom, looking impatient.


    Of course, Xiaodie is not in a hurry to do that kind of thing, but wants to experience the fun of taking a mandarin duck bath. After all, she is so old that she has never taken a mandarin duck bath with a man. She is very curious about what it''s like to take a mandarin duck bath.


    If she had been killed before, she would not have been so casual, but after a great change in her life, she has changed.


    Now, she just wants to go through all the things she hasn''t experienced before. She''s afraid that even if she dies later, she won''t leave any regrets.


    As a man, Wang Hao''s self-esteem burst, how can women say anything.


    Although Yuanyang bath is proposed by Xiaodie, Wang Hao thinks that he can''t give all the initiative to Xiaodie. That''s too sorry for his pure male title.


    Wang Hao holds Xiaodie up.


    Xiao die didn''t refuse, didn''t resist, and didn''t have to learn. She was born with a woman''s skills, and naturally put her arms around Wang Hao''s neck.


    The first time I felt Wang Hao''s strong arms, little butterfly''s pretty face appeared a faint blush, and her breath also increased a lot.


    More than that, Xiaodie also feels that there is an emotion breeding in her heart. She really wants to go on like this forever. She is not leaving this place full of security.


    However, the road has an end. Soon, they come to the bathroom, and Wang Hao puts Xiao die down.


    Wang Hao joked: "do you really want to wash it with me?"


    Xiao die can''t help but look at Wang Hao again.


    People have come to the bathroom, do not wash, really take a woman to talk when fart!


    Since she said she wanted to wash, she must do what she said.


    Xiaodie didn''t say much. She proved her determination with her actions and went forward to drain the bathtub.


    At the same time, the butterfly also removed the body of the redundant constraints, that is called a simply.


    Looking at Xiaodie''s delicate body and thinking about what they are going to do, Wang Hao feels guilty.


    He never thought that he would do something like that with an 18-year-old blooming girl, but he never thought that it would be impossible not to do it one day. It''s really distressing!


    It''s also a pity that Wang Hao didn''t go outside to talk to other men, otherwise he had to be killed. This is a typical way to find a beating!


    Seeing Wang Hao looking at her like this, Xiao die is a little shy, subconsciously hiding the beautiful scenery.


    However, thinking that Wang Hao not only just saw it, but also saw it just now, Xiao die was relieved and put down her hand.


    Seeing that Wang Hao was still indifferent, Xiao die said, "brother Hao, people are ready. What are you doing there? Are you going to take a bath like this? "


    "Er!"


    Wang Hao quickly released the shackles of his body.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s abundant capital, Xiao die was stunned and said, "it... It..."


    Xiao die was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word. She felt numb on her scalp.


    Just now, she couldn''t adapt to Wei Ge and they were very uncomfortable. She couldn''t imagine how Wang Hao was. It must be heartbreaking pain!


    Little butterfly is shivering.


    "Afraid?" Wang Hao said with a smile.


    Butterfly clenched her teeth and said, "I''m not afraid of death now. Nothing can make me afraid."


    Xiaodie raised her head and said: "come on! I''m not afraid of you. "


    Wang Hao


    That kind of thing kills people? The answer is yes, it will. But not if both sides are willing.


    If both parties are willing, there is only one result, that is to experience the most wonderful things in the world.


    Unconsciously, the water in the bathtub is full, and Xiaodie doesn''t turn off the water, leaving the water on the ground.


    She stepped into the bathtub, sat in it, lying on the edge of the bathtub, watching Wang Hao.


    Xiaodie didn''t speak, but Wang Hao knew that Xiaodie was waiting for him to come in.


    To this step, do not go in seems too hypocritical, Wang Hao is not hypocritical, so he stepped in.


    Xiao die naturally leans on Wang Hao''s chest, and her hands can''t help touching the thing that scares her.


    "Xiaodie, do you really think about it?" Wang Hao once again confirmed that she would be given the last chance to choose.


    Butterfly did not answer, with action to show her mind.


    She failed.


    At this time, Wang Hao understood that it was his turn to perform.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also knows that the first experience did not leave a happy memory for Xiaodie. This time, he must let Xiaodie understand that that kind of thing is not completely painful, but also contains great happiness.


    Wang Hao''s gentle attack, a big war is coming.

 Chapter 651

    In the face of Wang Hao''s gentle attack, Xiao die finds that she has no fighting power, and soon falls into it.


    Immersed in it, the butterfly''s body began to change, its rigid body became soft, and her nervous mood disappeared.


    As a veteran of Huacong, Wang Hao knows the time is right.


    Of course, we still need to deal with the scar left by Xiaodie just now, otherwise it will be very painful.


    It''s hard for Wang Hao. A spell will do.


    And then


    Everything is so natural, open the heart of the butterfly is not difficult to enter, Wang Hao broke through layers of obstacles, finally enter.


    In the bathroom, the humming sound of Xiao die''s sobbing voice rang out.


    It''s different. Everything is so different. If everything I''ve just experienced is a nightmare, then everything I''ve experienced now is a beautiful dream.


    Xiaodie is very puzzled. She is also doing that kind of thing. Why are they two different tastes.


    Is it hard to understand? In fact, it''s easy to understand that attitude decides everything. It can also be said that it''s hard to make a change.


    Weige and others forced her to do that kind of thing. Naturally, she would have a kind of resistance in her mind. No matter how hard Weige tried and what kind of reaction her body had, she would not buy it and feel sick.


    Wang Hao is not the same, she is willing to open her arms to welcome Wang Hao''s arrival, and even willing to take the initiative to cooperate.


    There was no conflict in her heart, so she could feel the taste and the fun of it.


    Of course, Wang Hao''s skillful skills, gentle way, and endless means are also important factors.


    I don''t want to say much about the skillful skills and gentle ways. The endless means refers to Wang haogang''s use of magic to heal the wound left by Xiaodie.


    If there''s no such means, Xiaodie doesn''t want to enjoy it. Before he goes in, Xiaodie will be in pain.


    Hearing the voice from the bathroom, Meilian said she was speechless. She was the woman, OK? How come now she''s on the edge.


    Can this work?


    This is obviously not acceptable, Meilian said.


    Meilian gritted her teeth and went to the bathroom.


    Push open the door of the bathroom, see Wang Hao is bullying Xiaodie, see Xiaodie a look of enjoyment, Meilian heart tremble, the desire in the heart is even more.


    Sometimes, looking at others is different from your own experience. The former can stimulate one''s interest.


    Seeing Meilian come in, Xiaodie is embarrassed and shouts shyly, "Meilian sister."


    As for Wang Hao, he was as thick skinned as anything. He didn''t respond and still pushed forward.


    Meilian took out her capacity as a sister and said, "little butterfly, how do you feel? Are you used to it? "


    Xiaodie said truthfully, "I didn''t get used to it at first. Now I feel much better."


    "Do you mind my sister?"


    "Sister, come on!"


    "Good!"


    Without any hesitation, Meilian got rid of her bondage and stepped into the bathtub.


    Thanks to the five-star hotel and Wang Haoding''s Deluxe Suite, the bathtub is big enough, otherwise it can''t hold so many people.


    Three people, far more busy than two together, give the real guy to Xiaodie. What about Meilian? Can Wang Hao ignore Meilian?


    Wang Hao can''t ignore Meilian. Meilian can''t wait to come in. It has proved that she needs him now.


    Wang Hao takes the time to kiss Meilian. At the same time, he puts her hands on Meilian, which she used to put on Xiaodie


    Although this is not the best, it can still make Meilian feel happy and feel that Wang Hao has not forgotten her.


    The two women''s voices, one after another, complement each other in the bathroom, bringing the ultimate enjoyment to Wang Hao''s eardrum.


    It''s the most beautiful voice in the world, and it''s also the best affirmation of his strength.


    Of course, the bathroom is not the place for a long time. I think it''s almost done. Wang Hao carries two women into the bedroom.


    After changing the place, Meilian didn''t continue to yield to Xiaodie. Of course, she occupied the place she wanted to occupy most.


    Xiaodie said she was very sorry, because she didn''t enjoy enough of the taste and wanted to continue to enjoy Wang Hao''s gentle love.


    However, Meilian is sitting on it. She can''t pull Meilian down! She can''t do such a thing.


    At this time, Xiaodie thinks of what Weige did to her just now. She thinks that Weige and Wang Hao are willing to do it.


    Xiao die kneels on Wang Hao''s head and asks Wang Hao to kiss her


    How can this kiss you?


    Wang Hao kisses up decisively.


    It''s reciprocity. Now he''s kissing Xiaodie. How dare Xiaodie kiss him later? If you don''t, you have to let the butterfly know why the flowers are so red.


    It turns out that in the end, Xiaodie got married, not only Xiaodie but also Meilian.


    As an experienced elder sister, Meilian taught Xiaodie a lot of practical skills. In the end, they all cost Wang Hao less.


    As time goes by, it''s getting dark. After playing for nearly three hours, the second daughter finally gets tired and lies down on Wang Hao, enjoying the rare warm moment after the war.


    Cold not Ding, small butterfly took a way: "I don''t want to go."


    "You don''t want to go?"


    Wang Hao feels headache, this little girl will not want to run alone again!


    Just now, he can''t allow such things to happen. Now Xiaodie is like him and has become his woman. Can he allow Xiaodie to act recklessly?


    Wang haorou said: "be obedient, go back to Qingzhou with Meilian. Don''t run around outside. What if you meet bad people again? I can''t guarantee to save you every time. "


    "But I don''t want to leave you." Xiaodie complains that she is in urgent need of men''s comfort to let her forget her unhappiness.


    "Me too!" Meilian hugs Wang Hao''s strong body tightly, and she is also reluctant to leave Wang Hao for a moment.


    Xiao die then said, "brother Hao, what''s wrong with Meilian? Are you not satisfied with our service? Why can''t you take us abroad? So we can serve you all the time, so that you can enjoy our fun every night. "


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile, "I didn''t say you were bad, but this time I went to a place that was very important. If you go with me, it''s easy to have accidents."


    "Where are you going, young master?" Meilian said.


    Wang Hao said truthfully, "I''m going to the West mainland."


    "Ah!"


    Little butterfly exclaimed, "how can you get there? I''ve heard that there are wars all the year round, and many people die every day. "


    Wang Hao said: "it''s a matter of business. I''m sure I won''t go there if I don''t have to, but you don''t have to worry. You can see my skills. There''s absolutely no problem with self-protection."


    "But the bullet didn''t have long eyes, and the bomb didn''t, and it was very dangerous." Xiaodie worries that she doesn''t dare to think about what will happen after Wang Hao''s death, but she can guarantee that she will be very sad.


    After 18 years of living, for the first time, she met a man who cared for her so much that she didn''t want to lose him.


    Wang Hao holds Xiaodie''s little cute, joking: "I can''t bear to die without seeing them grow up."


    "Butterfly dissatisfaction:" where the family is small


    "Isn''t it small?"


    Wang Hao pointed to Meilian and said, "look at your sister Meilian. Which one do you think is bigger?"


    Xiaodie is speechless. Compared with Meilian, her name is Wangzai steamed bun.

 Chapter 652

    Little butterfly bowed her head and lost her airway: "what can I do if it''s not big? Can I have an operation?"


    "Don''t!"


    Wang Hao quickly stops him. He doesn''t want to be careful when he pinches it later, for fear that it will explode.


    It''s better to give up and not pinch it.


    Meilian covered her mouth and said with a smile: "it''s not easy to grow up? You have a way to make it bigger. "


    Wang Hao was shocked. He looked at Meilian in surprise and thought, how can Meilian know his ability?


    Growth, in the final analysis, is dysplasia, but also a disease, which is difficult to him? It''s not difficult for him at all. Only if he wants to, he can let Xiaodie have proud capital.


    But he didn''t want to!!


    His women, who rarely have airports, are more turbulent than each other. They are not easy to meet a rare breed, and they have other feelings, so they become a disappointment.


    The reason why he teases Xiaodie is to tell Xiaodie that he will not die and will not give up dying. There is no other meaning.


    Obviously, Xiaodie didn''t think so. Hearing Meilian say so, she asked excitedly: "Meilian sister, what can brother Hao do?"


    "Of course..."


    Meilian put her hand on the other one of Xiaodie, and kneaded it and said, "that''s it."


    "Can it get bigger?" Butterfly surprised.


    Meilian said seriously: "if you let your son soften for you every day, it will not take half a month. It will certainly have an effect."


    Xiaodie begged: "brother Hao, take me with you! After that, rub it for me every night. I don''t want it to be so small. "


    Wang Hao said, "you can knead it yourself. Why do you have to ask me?"


    Xiaodie thinks, yes! She has hands. Why can''t she do it by herself?


    Meilian said: "women do it by themselves, no man can do it well, women''s strength is too small, need men to knead."


    Wang Hao did not have a good airway: "it''s not called bigger, it''s swollen."


    Do you really think it''s made of flour? The result of vigorous kneading is only one, swelling. It does look big, but as long as the swelling is removed, it doesn''t make much difference.


    Of course, to say that the effect is not impossible, there are still some effects.


    However, this effect can not hide the essence of this idea is a bad idea.


    Meilian gives Xiao die a bad idea. She wants Wang Hao to take them with her. She must be punished.


    Wang Hao slapped at the place where Meilian had the most meat, making a clear and pleasant voice. Then, Wang Hao said: "don''t give these bad ideas to Xiaodie in the future."


    Meilian said pitifully, "I''m wrong."


    Wang Hao hugged the second daughter and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to take you, but that I don''t want you to be in danger. Do you understand?"


    Meilian said, "I''m not afraid of danger. As long as I can follow you, I''m willing to go with you."


    "Me too! I''m not afraid of death. " Butterfly also said.


    Wang Hao took out the attitude that the master should have and said, "if you say no, you can''t. get up immediately and put on your clothes for me. I''ll send you back to Qingzhou."


    "Young master..."


    "Brother Hao..."


    In the face of the second daughter''s pleading eyes, Wang Hao said indifferently: "if you are grinding chirp, then I can only serve by family law."


    "What family law?" Little butterfly, what a wonderful way.


    Wang Hao evil smile way: "change a place to enter."


    Second daughter: --


    They knew what Wang Hao meant because there was only one place Wang Hao had never been in.


    Are you afraid?


    Meilian is not afraid at all.


    Meilian said, "if you want, Meilian can let you in now."


    Xiao die shivered. She didn''t want to, and she didn''t want to try. She thought how to get in.


    She got up quickly and said, "I''ll get dressed."


    Xiaodie left. Meilian was helpless. Wang haorou said, "Meilian, go! It''s going to be a long time. We''ll have a good life in the future. "


    "Good! The maid is waiting for the young master to come back in Qingzhou. " Meilian had no choice but to get up and get dressed.


    Wang Hao is lying on the bed, thinking about how to place the second daughter.


    According to his original plan, he planned to send Meilian to the farm, where life is comfortable and the environment is beautiful, which is undoubtedly a good place.


    Moreover, through the ups and downs of her life, Meilian urgently needs such a place to heal her wounds.


    According to Meilian''s personality and attitude, she will not refuse his arrangement, but what about Xiaodie? 18 years old is in the rebellious period of youth butterfly can accept his arrangement, can adapt to the simple life?


    Wang Hao said that there is no bottom in his heart.


    Of course, Wang Hao didn''t give up either. He thought about waiting for Xiao die to come back and ask her what she meant. If Xiao die wanted to, he would arrange Xiao die to live on the farm. If Xiao die didn''t want to, he would respect her and find a suitable place.


    In fact, what he wants to do most is to let Xiaodie continue to study. He doesn''t expect Xiaodie to learn anything. He just wants Xiaodie to have a complete memory of her life and a good memory when she is old.


    But according to Xiao die''s rebellious character, Wang Hao thinks it''s better to forget it! Let''s not say whether Xiaodie will agree or not. Wang Hao is also worried about a problem. He is worried that Meiyan will get angry when she knows Xiaodie and what happened to him.


    He always refuses Mei Yan on the pretext that she is too young, so that she can study at ease. If Mei Yan knows that he has a relationship with a woman about her age, he has to twist him and eat her.


    Can this work?


    It''s obviously not going to work!!


    He has always regarded Meiyan as his sister. How can he do something worse than animals.


    He has to wait, wait for Mei Yan to mature completely, wait for Mei Yan to know what that means before making a choice.


    If Mei Yan''s mind hasn''t changed at that time, what she should eat is still what she should eat. After all, fat and water don''t flow to other people''s fields.


    Soon, Xiao die came back, climbed into bed and leaned on Wang Hao''s chest, and asked, "brother Hao, where are you going to send us to Qingzhou?"


    "Where do you want to go to Qingzhou?" Wang Hao asked.


    "It''s said that Qingzhou City is very prosperous. It''s the center of the West. Where can I go


    "Er!"


    "Can''t you change the place?" Wang Hao said


    Xiaodiejiao said angrily, "people only know Qingzhou City, but they don''t know other places. How can we change it? You''re not embarrassing me, big fool. "


    Wang Hao said, "how about I send you to the country?"


    "The country?"


    Xiao die''s face broke down in an instant, and duzui said, "the countryside is not fun at all. It''s boring."


    "It''s not boring!"


    Wang Hao said: "I have a farm in the countryside, where the scenery is picturesque all the year round, there are many delicious things, not only that, there are pandas, giant turtles, BMW, have nothing to do, you can ride them into the mountains to play, not to mention more carefree."


    "Really?" Xiaodie doubts that giant tortoise and BMW can be bought if they have money, but pandas are different. They can''t be bought if they have money.


    "Really, if you don''t see these after you go, I will satisfy you wherever you want to go."


    "Then I have to ask sister Meilian if she will go."


    Soon, Meilian comes back, and Xiaodie conveys Wang Hao''s meaning to Meilian. As Wang Hao thinks, Meilian doesn''t refuse at all and complies with any arrangement made by Wang Hao.

 Chapter 653

    With the two women''s consent, they entered the countdown.


    At the same time, the promise of the mouth does not mean that the body agrees.


    As just now, the second daughter leans on Wang Hao''s chest, hugs Wang Hao''s strong body tightly, and is unwilling to separate from Wang Hao.


    To be honest, Wang Hao didn''t want to send her away like this. He wanted to have a good time with them for a few days.


    However, we can''t stop doing the right thing. We can''t abandon the right thing because of the beauty. In that way, he is no different from the ancient HunJun who indulged in the beauty.


    People can''t be without desires, but sometimes they have to control their own desires. Only in this way can they become great things.


    Wang Hao doesn''t want to talk to the two girls. He knows that no matter how fast they promise, they can''t keep up with their actions. He still grinds in bed and doesn''t want to leave.


    In that case, he was not polite. He directly used the magic to hypnotize the two girls, and then sent them to xiaotiandi.


    There is no faster way to go back to the farm than xiaotiandi.


    When they wake up, they will find that they are already on the farm and start a new life.


    Of course, before that, Wang Hao needs to make a phone call to Du Yun to explain the situation. Otherwise, two women suddenly appear on the farm, which will scare Du Yun.


    Wang Hao gets up and goes to the bathroom. His clothes are there and his mobile phone is here.


    Putting on his clothes, Wang Hao took out his mobile phone and saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls.


    Several of them were from situ Yingying, most of them were from situ Yu.


    This would not have been the case, but just now the mobile phone was too far away from him. Wang Hao, who was totally addicted to happy things, naturally would not pay attention to whether the mobile phone rang.


    To say the least, even if he knows that his cell phone rings, what can he do? Can you make him give up the two beauties in bed and run to answer the phone?


    Obviously, mobile phones don''t have such great charm. Only beauties can have it. With the company of beauties, who cares whether the mobile phone rings or not.


    Situ Yu''s call can be ignored, but situ Yingying must be careful to reply here. He can''t tell him to send Meilian away, and finally send her to bed! So situ Yingying can''t think that he is a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    As for telling situ Yingying all the causes and consequences, Wang Hao thinks it''s better to forget it. There''s no need to block situ Yingying when he''s about to leave the East China Sea. It''s not too late for situ Yingying to tell her everything when she is willing to live in Qingzhou.


    Wang Hao didn''t call back immediately. He didn''t forget the purpose of taking his mobile phone. He wanted to inform Du Yun about the second daughter.


    There is no problem here, Du Yun will not care, just surprised when Wang Hao colluded with two beauties, but also changed the previous style, sent them to the farm.


    Wang Hao did not explain, just told Du Yun not to inquire about the origin of the two girls, so as not to touch their wounds and recall the unhappy things before.


    He asked Du Yun to take good care of them and enjoy the scenery of the farm. At the same time, he asked Du Yun to buy more small animals to put on the farm.


    Not only does Su Bingxin like animals, but also many women like them. With the company of animals, they won''t be too lonely.


    Then, Wang Hao dials situ Yingying''s phone, saying that he had something wrong just now and didn''t hear the phone.


    As for what, Wang Hao didn''t say, and situ Yingying didn''t ask.


    As a past person, her method of identifying men is very direct, that is to see whether Wang Hao can afford to pay public grain. As long as Wang Hao has the ability to pay grain, she doesn''t care what Wang Hao does outside.


    The only purpose of her phone call is to ask if someone sent her away and if Wang Hao would go to her at night.


    I''m sure I''ll go to situ Yingying''s residence in the evening. Wang Hao doesn''t want to be alone in the hotel.


    When there is no woman, it''s OK to keep an empty room alone. When there is a woman around, people who don''t know think he can''t do it.


    Finally, Wang Hao dials situ Yu.


    Soon, when the phone was connected, there was a complaint from situ Yu.


    "Brother, I''ve called you more than ten times. Why don''t you answer? If you don''t call me back, I''m going to call the police and let the police uncle look for you all over the city. "


    Wang Hao said, "I''m working outside. Why don''t you make so many calls? Don''t you know I''m busy? "


    "Yes! It''s a big deal Situ Yu boasted.


    "What''s the big deal?" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    "Guess!" Situ Yu sold Guan Zi.


    "No, I''ll hang up." Wang Hao is just as straightforward.


    In his opinion, situ Yu would have nothing to do with him but eat, drink and play.


    Can this be a big deal? It''s nothing.


    He has just played hippie. Next, he plans to go to situ''s house to reward another woman and arrange the affairs of the Lin family. How can he have so much time to have fun with situ Yu.


    "No! I said! "


    Situ Yu said, "Gao Yunxiang invited me to dinner and asked me to call you anyway."


    "What does he want to do?" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    "He said he wanted to make a friend with you."


    Wang Hao


    friend? Is it possible for them to become friends? Wang Hao doesn''t think they have the possibility of becoming friends.


    The death fight run by bad Gao Yunxiang is one of them, and the gambling boat jointly run by the Gao family and the Japanese is the other.


    With these two things between them, it''s good that they don''t become enemies of life and death. How can they become friends.


    What''s more, he also knew that Gao Yunxiang ordered the Japanese to kill him disguised as pirates, which undoubtedly proved that Gao Yunxiang hated him so much that he could not make such a friend.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. At this time, Gao Yunxiang invited situ Yu to have dinner and asked him to take him with him anyway. This undoubtedly shows that there is no good banquet. Maybe it''s a grand banquet for him.


    Can we go there?


    This has to go!!


    The GAOs and the Japanese are fighting again. If he doesn''t go, the GAOs and the Japanese think he''s afraid of them. He wants to see what else the GAOs and the Japanese have and what kind of lawless things they can do.


    "When?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Right now!" Situ Yu returned.


    "In such a hurry?"


    Situ Yu vomited blood and said, "brother, what''s the hurry? If you hadn''t answered the phone, we would have eaten it. "


    "You have gone?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Yes!"


    Situ Yu complacently said: "Gao Yunxiang is a cheap boy. If he invites me to dinner, I will definitely go and eat him!"


    Wang Hao


    Thanks to situ Yu''s unusual status, Gao Yunxiang didn''t dare to do anything about him. According to the attitude of Gao Yunxiang and the Japanese towards him, situ Yu would have died a thousand times.


    He has no identity to rely on, so he can only live by his ability. It''s not so easy to tell those who want to kill him and want him to die.


    Situ Yu tells Wang Hao where to eat and urges Wang Hao to go quickly. He is hungry.


    Wang Hao naturally won''t delay. After checking out, he drives straight to the luxury hotel.


    In a luxury box in a luxury hotel, Gao Yunxiang''s face was a little ugly, and he had the illusion of hitting cotton with all his strength.


    This kind of taste is too uncomfortable, he wants to die!!

 Chapter 654

    However, he was unwilling to give up.


    13.2 billion! According to the information he learned, Wang Hao has withdrawn the money from the bank and entered Wang Hao''s account.


    With such a large sum of money, he could go anywhere in the world. He was really worried that Wang Hao would leave the East China Sea as soon as he left. Let alone recover the loss from Wang Hao, they couldn''t even find Wang Hao anywhere.


    It''s very difficult for Donghai to find Wang Hao''s trace, not to mention the whole country of China. They even don''t rule out Wang Hao leaving China and taking their money to travel around the world.


    What''s the taste of Wang Hao''s hard-earned money, anxious money and unconscionable money? Every time he thought about it, he couldn''t eat and sleep.


    In this matter, the Japanese, like him, sent out the most elite members.


    Don''t let Wang Hao run away with their money. This is their only idea now.


    However, how to find the trace of Wang Hao? Gao Yunxiang thinks that he can only start from situ Yu.


    Thinking of situ Yu, Gao Yunxiang is angry again.


    That boy, when taking advantage of him, is not soft hearted, but at the critical moment, he can''t get along with him. It''s just too irritating.


    "No! The boy must be allowed to do business. He can''t continue to squander his money. "


    Gao Yunxiang got up and left the box.


    Situ Yu said that eating Gao Yunxiang was not just talking about it, but eating alone was obviously not enough, and he had to play.


    Nothing is more expensive than playing with women, so he came to the appointment early, and took advantage of Wang Hao''s absence to order a few young women in the luxury bedroom of the hotel.


    Of course, all the expenses are recorded in Gao Yunxiang''s head, who let Gao Yunxiang be the host today, expect him to pay, there is no way.


    Gao Yunxiang went to situ Yu''s room where he was. He knocked on the door and said, "are you well, third young master? Well, come out quickly. I have something to ask for you. "


    "No, it''s still early. I''ll come out when I''ve had enough." Situ Yu returned.


    Gao Yunxiang couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s been an hour. Haven''t you had enough?"


    Situ Yu had no good way: "do you think I am you? I''m as good as trash. "


    Gao Yunxiang


    Knowing that Gao Yunxiang was outside, situ Yu was full of energy and launched a sprint.


    Where can the woman fight? She begged for mercy.


    Situ Yu didn''t let him go. He said in a loud voice: "come on, I''m not fierce."


    "The third young master is so powerful!" Women''s way.


    "Speak up!" Situ Yu was afraid that Gao Yunxiang would not hear him.


    The woman said in a loud voice: "the third young master is very powerful. He is the most powerful man I have ever seen."


    Situ Yu complacently said: "Gao Yunxiang, do you hear me? I didn''t tell you a lie. Please wait for me! Don''t come here to spoil my elegance. "


    Gao Yunxiang turns and leaves helplessly.


    After another hour of suffering, situ Yu came out of the luxurious bedroom.


    After entering the luxury suite, he saw Gao Yunxiang with a bitter melon face. Situ Yu joked: "Why are you waiting impatiently for such a short time? I don''t think you are sincere enough to treat today. "


    Gao Yunxiang said: "the third young master is joking. I sincerely invite the third young master and Mr. Wang to be guests. Only the third young master and Mr. Wang are satisfied. I have absolutely no dissatisfaction."


    "That''s right!"


    Situ Yu sat down carelessly.


    Gao Yunxiang can''t wait to ask: "I don''t know when Mr. Wang will arrive?"


    "My brother he..." situ Yu lengthened his voice and sold the key.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Wang?" Gao asked


    After hanging Gao Yunxiang''s appetite, situ Yu said, "my brother is not as casual as I am. He doesn''t attend any party. If you want to invite him, you have to take out something that my brother likes."


    "I don''t know what Mr. Wang likes?"


    "My brother likes to drink, and he went to my house yesterday to drink, and he drank four bottles of Baijiu love."


    "It''s no problem. I''ll have the people prepare for baijiu."


    "Ha ha!"


    Stuart sneered at: "you think that the general Baijiu brother can drink?" He only drinks 1.8 million bottles of rare wine. "


    Situ Yu deliberately said: "my brother also said that if he wins the money, he should take it out and enjoy it. He can''t treat himself badly. If he wants to drink, he should drink the best."


    Gao Yunxiang''s face jerked, and it was really unsuitable for money to take other people''s money, and he drank one million eight hundred thousand and one bottles of Baijiu liquor as water.


    However, in order to attract Wang Hao to come over, Gao Yunxiang felt that he had to give the blood.


    Gao Yunxiang replied, "three boys are at ease, I am sure I will not call Mr. Wang on the inferior Baijiu, and it must be Baijiu".


    Situ Yu said: "it''s not good to have wine alone. We have to have beautiful women. My brother goes to my house, but my sister-in-law accompanies me."


    "You know my sister-in-law! The first-class beauty in Donghai. Without such beauty, my brother can''t drink this wine. "


    Gao Yunxiang said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m ready to satisfy Mr. Wang."


    Situ Yu is not stupid. When he hears that Gao Yunxiang has agreed to such a harsh request, he knows that Gao Yunxiang has bad intentions tonight.


    However, he is not afraid, let alone worried about what Gao Yunxiang can do to Wang Hao. In his eyes, Wang Hao is omnipotent, just like Gao Yunxiang, but not Wang Hao''s opponent.


    As for the Japanese Yamaguchi group, if they dare to make trouble in the East China Sea, the situ family will never be soft hearted. They will not only take all the members of the Yamaguchi group who come to the East China Sea, but also take all the Gao family who are so familiar with the Japanese people.


    It''s not right now, because the situ family doesn''t have such power, because the things committed by the Gao family are not under the control of the situ family. If the situ family makes a bold move, some people will inevitably put on the hat of supporting the army and doing whatever they want.


    "Yes! I''ll tell my brother what you said. I don''t think he''ll refuse you


    Situ Yu took the opportunity to leave, of course, immediately informed Wang Hao, because Wang Hao had promised that he would come.


    He is going to inform his brother, let him know that the Gao family and the Japanese have action tonight, let them be ready.


    Of course, we should also inform Wang Hao, inform Wang Hao that Gao Yunxiang has bad intentions and let him be careful.


    Wang Hao could only laugh at this. If Gao Yunxiang had good intentions, he would not have come. It was not a waste of his time.


    It was because of his bad intentions that he had to meet Gao Yunxiang for a while to see what happened to him.


    Far away, this is Wang Hao''s feeling at the moment. The place Gao Yunxiang chose is too far away from the city. It is located on a beautiful hill in the suburb of Donghai.


    He came out at seven o''clock and came here at nearly half past eight. It took him a whole hour and a half.


    The whole hotel has been wrapped up by Gao Yunxiang tonight. Naturally, the arrival of Wang Hao can''t hide Gao Yunxiang who has been paying attention to Wang Hao''s news.


    Gao Yunxiang personally met Wang Hao in the hotel hall. He was so attentive that I didn''t know that people thought he was Wang Hao''s younger brother.

 Chapter 655

    How can things in the world be seen on the surface, and how can people in the world be so real.


    In this world, there is no shortage of people with two sides. Gao Yunxiang is just one of them.


    Talking and laughing face to face, stabbing in the back is more fierce than anyone else. Gao Yunxiang is No.1.


    In the face of Gao Yunxiang''s enthusiasm, Wang Hao is obviously indifferent, just a simple nod.


    Gao Yunxiang also knows that he has gone a little too far. After all, Wang Hao won a big win in his gambling boat yesterday. As long as he is a little more normal, he should not give Wang Hao a good look, let alone invite him to dinner.


    If there is no good banquet, it must be a Hongmen banquet. Wang Hao is willing to attend, so Gao Yunxiang has to praise Wang Hao for his bravery.


    Correspondingly, Wang Hao underestimated him and felt that he didn''t have much threat, so he didn''t need to care too much.


    If ordinary people were insulted like this, they would jump up in a hurry. But he is different. What he likes most is that someone looks down on him. Only in this way can he strike a fatal blow and make those who underestimate him pay an irreparable price.


    Obviously, that''s how it is today.


    Gao Yunxiang invited: "Mr. Wang, please come inside!"


    Gao Yunxiang leads Wang Hao to the luxury box. Wang Hao sees situ Yu singing a ditty with his legs crossed.


    Seeing Wang Hao coming in, situ Yu got up from his chair and quickly stepped forward and said, "brother, I''m waiting for you. If you don''t come again, I''ll be hungry."


    Without giving Wang Hao a chance to speak, situ Yu yelled at Gao Yunxiang: "my brothers are here. What are you still standing there? Good wine and good food, serve them up quickly


    Gao Yunxiang said, "don''t worry, third son. I''ll let them deliver the delicious food and wine."


    Gao Yunxiang went out to make arrangements. Situ Yu invited Wang Hao to sit down, and then said, "brother, this boy is upset and kind-hearted. Do you have any way to deal with it?"


    "No!"


    Wang Hao doesn''t think he needs to take any measures to deal with it. He just needs to see the moves and remove them.


    "I knew you didn''t!" Situ Yu looks like I had expected.


    Seeing situ Yu''s expression, Wang Hao instantly realized that situ Yu had a backhand in this arrangement.


    Wang Hao said strangely, "tell me how to deal with it."


    Situ Yu replied: "brother, I think so. Gao Yunxiang wants to make trouble for you, but he is afraid of getting into trouble. He will not use his people. There must be Japanese people in the hotel."


    "I''ve already informed my brother to bring people here. As long as the Japanese dare to make trouble tonight, they will be thrown into conflict and let them know that China is not the place where they want to come and go."


    "Tough! It''s quite straightforward! "


    Wang Hao couldn''t help extending his thumb and praising situ Yu''s arrangement this evening.


    Don''t worry about how many stupid things situ Yugan did before, but there''s absolutely nothing wrong with this arrangement tonight.


    Of course, there must be a premise, the premise is that they must persist until situ Yu''s brother comes, otherwise they will be in danger.


    Obviously, situ Yu thought that with their ability, he could persist until his brother came, so he would take such a risk.


    So, are there any killers coming to Japan in the hotel? Wang Hao can''t help but open his eyes to observe the internal situation of the hotel.


    After shaking around, he didn''t see anyone too suspicious. Just as Wang Hao was about to give up, he saw Gao Yunxiang enter a luxury private room.


    Wang Hao put his eyes into the private room, and a gorgeous woman appeared in his eyes.


    Just now, he saw the woman, but he didn''t pay attention to her. He meant to look down on her.


    But now when he looked at the woman carefully, Wang Hao felt that she was unusual. There seemed to be something terrible hidden in her petite body.


    Wang Hao is ready to further observe, but at this time, the accident happened, a cold breath seems to freeze his eyes.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t dare to peep at the woman and took his eyes back.


    At the same time, Wang Hao set off a storm in his heart. He never thought that he would meet a woman with a strange treasure in the hotel.


    On the other hand, the pretty face of Miko Chiba suddenly turned white, so pale that there was no blood.


    Gao Yunxiang said with concern: "Miss Meizi, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    Gao Yunxiang has an impulse to cry.


    He waited for Wang Hao to come, but Chiba meiko, as a killer, had an accident. Is there anything more tragic than that?


    Miko Chiba shook her head and said, "I''m ok. Go on."


    "OK!"


    Gao Yunxiang goes on, but Miko Chiba doesn''t want to hear what Gao Yunxiang says. She is thinking about why eight feet Qiong gouyu, an artifact in her body, has changed for no reason.


    This strange phenomenon was her first experience. She was confused and didn''t know what happened.


    She began to recall the ancient books and whether there were similar records in them.


    Don''t mention it. She found it.


    Eight feet Qiong gouyu, as the national artifact of three towns in Japan, has unpredictable power.


    As the current host of Bachi Qiong and gouyu, there is only one situation that Bachi Qiong and gouyu will not listen to her, that is, there is something threatening Bachi Qiong and gouyu''s safety.


    "There is something threatening the safety of bachiqiong gouyu in the hotel?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Miyako Chiba set off a storm in her heart. She said, "how is this possible?"?


    She couldn''t believe, and couldn''t believe, that this would happen in the world.


    Japan, a small country with bullets, can rise rapidly and become a world power. The three great artifacts of Japan have made great contributions.


    Let''s not talk about the other two artifacts. The eight foot Qiong gouyu of the Shankou formation is definitely an important factor for the formation of Shankou as one of the four major gangs in the world.


    Bachiqiong gouyuzhi got it from the Shankou group. She didn''t know how many strong enemies she had eradicated for the Shankou group and made great contributions.


    Thanks to Bachi Qiong gouyu, she can''t launch without limit. She needs the host to supply her energy with her life. Otherwise, the Shankou formation would have dominated the world for a long time.


    If it''s just like this, the big guys of Shankou group won''t care too much about human life, but the key is not that everyone can become the host of bachiqiong gouyu.


    Since the last host died in the war of the last century because of the frequent use of bachiqiong gouyu, the Shankou formation has been looking for a new host. It was not until more than ten years ago that it found meiko Chiba and deposited it in meiko Chiba.


    Under such harsh conditions, not to mention Chiba meiko, even the leaders of the Yamaguchi group would not allow Chiba meiko to use eight foot Qiong gouyu easily.


    This time she came to Donghai to carry out her mission. She didn''t plan to use bachiqiong gouyu at all. The boss of Shankou group didn''t let her use it either. She just let her use beauty to seduce Wang Hao and let Wang Hao become her minister.


    She really didn''t expect that such an accident would happen, which made her not know how to choose for a moment.


    Bachiqiong gouyu is very important. Her safety is more important than her life. She must report the change of bachiqiong gouyu immediately.

 Chapter 656

    Gao Yunxiang is still talking about his arrangement, but at the moment Chiba meiko can''t listen to it any more.


    Chiba meiko interrupted: "Mr. Gao, I have something else to do. Can you go out first?"


    Bachiqiong gouyu is a Japanese artifact. It''s the treasure of the Shankou formation. Let alone outsiders like Gao Yunxiang, who are not the core members of the Shankou formation, they just know that the Shankou formation has a powerful weapon.


    Gao Yunxiang''s expression was stiff and a little unhappy.


    He pretended to be a grandson in front of situ Yu and Wang Hao, and consumed so many brain cells to decorate them. In the end, he only got a sentence like Chiba Meizi.


    At this time, shouldn''t Miko Chiba say that everything should be done according to his arrangement? This is obviously not according to the routine!


    But Miko Chiba made it so clear, and he didn''t say much. After all, the Gao family didn''t take the initiative in the partnership with Japan.


    Zhibaidian said that without the support of the Japanese Yamaguchi group, there would be no Gao family today.


    The Shankou formation can support the GAOs and other families as well.


    Although Miko Chiba is only a female killer on a mission, she now represents the Japanese Yamaguchi group. He must give her face.


    "Yes! I''ll go out first


    Gao Yunxiang got up and prepared to go out. After a few steps, he turned back and said, "if Miss Meizi thinks there is something wrong with Gao''s plan, please let Miss Meizi know clearly that there is still a chance to remedy it before the plan is implemented."


    "I know!"


    Miko Chiba nodded and watched Gao Yunxiang go out.


    When Gao Yunxiang leaves, Miko Chiba uses her secret communication tool to contact the person in charge of the Yamaguchi group.


    In the luxurious box, Wang Haojing sat silent and frowned, which was quite different from the optimistic and confident situ Yu.


    Situ Yu is not blind. Of course, I can see Wang Hao''s expression at the moment.


    It''s a shock. It''s a shock.


    Who is Wang Hao! In his eyes, Wang Hao is an omnipotent God and man. What else can he do? What else can make Wang Hao sad? He can''t believe it.


    Situ Yu couldn''t believe it and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly look so ugly? "


    Wang Hao highlighted a Japanese remark and then asked, "what''s the meaning of this, do you know?"


    "Er!"


    Situ Yu was a little puzzled. He translated subconsciously: "I know. I will be careful to make sure everything is safe."


    "What about this sentence?" Wang Hao uttered another Japanese sentence, feeling helpless. He vowed that he would learn Japanese when he went back, otherwise he would overhear others'' words but could not understand the meaning, which would easily lead to internal injury.


    This is not difficult for him, after all, as a practitioner, it is the most basic ability to never forget.


    Never forgetting is not equal to knowing. It also requires mastery and understanding. As a Xueba, what kind of understanding does Wang Hao have?


    Situ Yu continued to translate: "yes, I know. I won''t use it. I will complete the task by my own ability."


    After the translation, situ Yu could not help asking, "brother, what do you mean by these two Japanese words?"


    Wang Hao said, "don''t ask, you don''t understand."


    After a pause, Wang Hao told him, "in the future, you are not allowed to go to the trouble of Shankou group without my permission, you know?"


    "This..."


    Situ Yu was shocked. He never thought that Wang Hao, who was always strong, would say the words of stage fright.


    Situ Yu had the illusion that the man in front of him was not the brother he recognized the day before yesterday. The day before yesterday, he recognized that the brother was not like this. He was a hero who was not afraid of anything.


    Situ Yu said cautiously, "brother, are you going to bow to Shankou group?"


    "I lower you big head ghost!"


    Wang Hao rewarded situ Yu and said, "I don''t want to see you die young."


    "Yamaguchi is going to kill me?"


    Situ Yu clenched his fists and said, "come on, I''m afraid they don''t dare to come. As long as they dare to come, I have to let them understand the power of my third son."


    Wang Hao


    The ignorant are fearless! Even he didn''t dare to pat his chest and say that he would be able to deal with such a Japanese woman with strange treasure. Why is situ Yu not afraid of others? How can we let others understand his power?


    Wang Hao sighed: "if you insist on this, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Situ Yu complained: "brother, don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige, OK? What happened to the Japanese? What happened to the Yamaguchi group? Strong dragons don''t take the lead. The East China Sea is not the place where they can make trouble. "


    Wang Hao said: "I don''t want to build up other people''s ambition and destroy my prestige. I just want you to do as much as you can. Don''t do things beyond your ability, or you will die."


    Without giving situ Yu a chance to speak, Wang Hao continued: "well, don''t talk. Gao Yunxiang is back. You just need to remember that I won''t hurt you."


    Situ Yu nodded and stopped talking.


    Soon, Gao Yunxiang came in. He changed his unhappy face and said with a smile: "let Mr. Wang and Mr. third son wait for a long time. Delicious food and wine will come up immediately."


    As soon as the voice fell, a hotel attendant came into the room with delicious food, and the attractive aroma spread in the box.


    Soon, more than a dozen dishes were on the table, full of them.


    Situ Yu swallowed his saliva. He was really hungry. After all, the war just now consumed him a lot of physical strength.


    But situ Yu didn''t move his chopsticks right away, which was not polite. At Gao Yunxiang''s dinner, he didn''t know what politeness was. He was afraid that Gao Yunxiang would poison him.


    One day, situ Yu said: "Gao Yunxiang, you''ve been away so long. You''re not going to poison me, are you?"


    Gao Yunxiang said with a bitter smile: "if the third young master is not there, how can I do that kind of crazy thing? The third young master of delicious food can eat at ease. If there is any discomfort after eating, Gao is willing to take his life to apologize."


    "Try it first!" Situ Yu thinks it''s better to be careful. He doesn''t want to die so early.


    "OK, I''ll try it for Mr. three first."


    Gao Yunxiang picked up his chopsticks and tasted every dish without any hesitation.


    Seeing this, situ Yu knew that there was no problem with the dishes, and immediately picked up chopsticks to eat them.


    While eating, situ Yu said vaguely: "where''s the wine? Where''s the beauty? How can these two things be eaten? "


    Gao Yunxiang


    Nima, all began to eat crazily, also said that cannot eat, really takes him blind!!


    Unfortunately, he had no way to blame situ Yu. Weng said, "don''t worry, young master. Wine and beauty will come right away."


    One minute later, three beauties came in with wine in hand.


    Situ Yu was stunned.


    The three beauties have their own characteristics. They are all very attractive.


    So just like this, it''s not like this for situ Yu, who has been through flowers for a long time, but there is a gorgeous woman among them.


    With his small body and huge capital out of proportion, together with his angelic appearance and innocent eyes, situ Yu has a feeling of finding his first love.


    This is the woman he is dreaming of!!

 Chapter 657

    All of situ Yu''s brats came out. He had never been so eager for a woman.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing in his heart. This Japanese woman''s flattery was really good, and he immediately fascinated situ Yu.


    Gao Yunxiang complacent way: "three childe, don''t know my arrangement you still satisfied?"


    "Satisfied! I''m so satisfied. " Situ Yu looked at meiko Chiba straight, swallowing: "little beauty, come to my brother, let my brother hurt you."


    Miyoko Chiba blushed, suddenly cute, but also seemed to be at a loss, a look of shock.


    Gao Yunxiang said with a smile: "third young master, you are so abrupt. What if you scare others?"


    "It''s me who''s bad, it''s me who''s bad. I''ll make three penalties." Situ Yu wanted to punish him for drinking, but found that the wine was still in the hands of three beauties.


    He then said to Miko Chiba, "little beauty, should we send the wine here?"


    Gao Yunxiang winked at the beauty next to Chiba meiko, who immediately went to situ Yu and poured the wine to him.


    Situ Yu was a little unhappy. He liked the pure beauty. Although she was good-looking and broad-minded, he couldn''t show much interest at the moment.


    Situ Yu said: "go, go, go. I don''t need you to pour wine. I want that little beauty to pour wine for me."


    Miko Chiba retreated two steps in fear. She was so moving that she felt pity for me.


    Gao Yunxiang naturally won''t watch situ Yu take over Chiba Meizi. He says quickly, "third son, everyone comes out to play. It''s meaningless to force others."


    "How about that! Let''s let the little beauty choose for herself. If she chooses anyone, she will accompany anyone today. How about that? "


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao took charge of situ Yu.


    There''s no way not to make decisions for situ Yu. The boy is a little confused now.


    He has a way to make situ Yu sober, but he didn''t do that. This woman is also unusual. He doesn''t want to reveal his cards.


    In situ Yu''s heart, Wang Hao''s words are still very heavy. He is afraid that he will lose his mind at the moment.


    When he heard Wang Hao talking, situ Yu nodded helplessly. He looked pitifully at Miko Chiba, who must choose him.


    Gao Yunxiang breathed a sigh of relief and said to Miko Chiba, "Miss Miko, since you have chosen to accompany these two outstanding young people, you should choose one."


    Situ Yu was surprised and said, "is Miss Meizi coming out for the first time today?"


    Gao Yunxiang nodded and said, "yes, today is Miss Meizi''s first show, but I paid a lot of money to invite Miss Meizi. Are you satisfied with my arrangement?"


    "Satisfied! Satisfied! "


    Situ Yu was more satisfied.


    The first show means that the little beauty is still pure. No wonder her eyes are so pure and her behavior is so formal.


    Although men like to let go of women, but that can only be put in front of him.


    Men don''t like women who are open to all men. Women like that can only play.


    Miko Chiba was in a dilemma. After hesitating for a long time, she timidly went to Wang Hao''s table, filled a glass of wine, handed it to Wang Hao, and timidly said, "boss, please have a drink."


    Seeing this scene, situ Yu was hit by a great deal, and he looked like he had nothing to love.


    Gao Yunxiang''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a smile of satisfaction.


    It''s his idea to let Miko Chiba show his flattery to situ Yu. The goal he wants to achieve is also very simple, to alienate the relationship between Wang Hao and situ Yu.


    No matter how fierce Wang Hao is, he is just a reckless man. But situ Yu is a hedgehog. He can''t fight or touch. Once he does, he will stick his hand.


    If the relationship between situ Yu and Wang Hao is not so good, it is not necessary. But situ Yu and Wang Hao have a good relationship, and Wang Hao has a very close relationship with situ''s family.


    Can situ Yingying not know? Master situ is the apple of his eye. Even she is willing to drop down and drink with Wang Hao. What does that mean? It shows that Wang Hao and situ family get along very well.


    According to his understanding, in addition to Wang Hao''s outstanding skills, situ Yu also played an important role in Wang Hao''s special treatment of Wang Hao, which can be said to be the link between Wang Hao and the situ family.


    Wang Hao, he wants to kill quickly, but he is worried that the situ family will stand up for Wang Hao and will not get along with him.


    So, he came up with such a way.


    From the effect point of view, very good, two brothers intimate relationship because of a woman had a rift.


    Of course, this is far from enough, he needs to add a fire.


    Gao Yunxiang came forward and comforted him: "third son, don''t be discouraged. It''s just a woman. Mr. Wang is your elder brother. Can he rob the woman you like?"


    Gao Yunxiang said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, do you think Gao is right?"


    Situ Yu looks at Wang Hao eagerly, expecting Wang Hao to give him the woman he likes.


    Miko Chiba also looks at Wang Hao with a nervous face and tears in her eyes. She doesn''t want to serve situ Yu.


    It''s just a show, in which Miko Chiba is already using flattery to Wang Hao and wants to win him.


    Wang Hao''s spirit was in a trance. Thanks to the protection of immortals in his body, after a cold air flowed through his body, his mind immediately returned to normal.


    Wang Hao said in secret that the Japanese woman''s magic was so powerful in front of him that he almost caught him.


    At the moment, Wang Hao had a deep fear of the Japanese woman in front of him.


    Now, the other party hasn''t used the strange treasure in his body. Magic is so good. If he uses the strange treasure, who else in the world can resist it?


    This is a devil who eats people and does not spit bones. How can he push her to situ Yu? That is to do harm to situ Yu sincerely!


    Of course, at the moment, Wang Hao also understood Gao Yunxiang''s intention and alienated him from the situ family.


    Wang Hao laughed with disdain in his heart.


    The relationship between him and the situ family is not as simple as it seems. Let alone robbing the woman that situ Yu likes, he is afraid that if he beats situ Yu violently now, the situ family will not say that he is not.


    Situ Yingying, master situ, these two are his relationship in situ''s family. As long as these two people are in one day, he and situ''s family can''t go their separate ways.


    The results are obvious.


    Wang Hao pretended to be a bit of a squint. Instead of saying that he would give the beauty to situ Yu, he took advantage of the opportunity of holding the wine cup and grasped meiko Chiba''s weak and boneless hand.


    Wang Hao was not happy and said: "just now, it''s all said that the beauty chooses who will accompany me tonight. Since the beauty chooses me, she should accompany me tonight. Who wants to take the beauty away from me, that''s not to give me Wang Hao''s face. I can''t get along with her."


    Gaoyunxiang secretly happy, can''t help but want to give Chiba Meizi a thumbs up, this flattery is extremely powerful, a show won Wang Hao and situ Yu two people.

 Chapter 658

    "Brother, I really like her, let me hold her." Situ Yu was not reconciled.


    "If you like it, you have to let it go? I like so many things. Can you let me have all of them? " Wang Hao hummed: "where cool where to stay, less hit I like the idea of women."


    Gao Yunxiang continued to stir up the flames and said, "Mr. Wang, it''s rare for a gentleman not to be loved by others. It''s rare for the third young master to have an elegant mood this evening. If you like a beautiful woman, you can give it to him and make the third young master happy."


    Wang Hao doesn''t speak. He hugs Meizi Chiba''s slender willow waist. The meaning is very obvious. If he says no, he won''t. He doesn''t have so many laughs.


    Situ Yu sat sulking.


    Gao Yunxiang was a little puzzled. According to situ Yu''s personality before, someone robbed him of women. He had already patted the table.


    What''s going on today? How to sulk there like the angry little daughter-in-law?


    Don''t say that Wang Hao is his elder brother. A brother like Wang Hao has as many situ Yu as he wants. Does he need to look at Wang Hao''s face?


    Facts have proved that situ Yu has to look at Wang Hao''s face. He really doesn''t have the courage to fight against Wang Hao, but he can''t even be afraid that a beauty like Meizi Chiba will lose his mind, because this is the most real idea in situ Yu''s heart.


    However, Gao Yunxiang was not discouraged. The seeds had been buried. As long as he watered and fertilized in the future, there would always be a day when he would take root and germinate. As long as that day came, Wang Hao would die.


    Now, what he needs to do is to provide Chiba meiko with an opportunity to take advantage of Wang Hao''s unconsciousness and take back the money that Wang Hao won them with interest.


    Gao Yunxiang walked up to situ Yu and comforted him: "don''t be angry, third son. I know there is a place where there are beauties. Why don''t I take you to have fun?"


    "OK!"


    Situ Yu agreed happily. He didn''t want to see his respected brother and the beautiful woman he liked.


    Gao Yunxiang then said to Wang Hao, "Mr. Wang, I''ll go out with the third son to relax. You can enjoy the delicious food here slowly."


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Hao didn''t mean to stay at all.


    It''s too much of a hindrance for situ Yu to stay here. Only when he leaves, can he concentrate all his mind on the terrible Japanese woman in front of him.


    Gao Yunxiang leaves with situ Yu. When he leaves, he takes a look at the other two women. They also leave with interest.


    When the door was closed, only Miko Chiba and Wang Hao were left in the luxurious private room.


    Of course, Wang Hao''s claws are still on the waist of Chiba meiko''s willow, and there is a trend of upward movement.


    It has been said before that Wang Hao can only like Japanese women if he likes them.


    Now that a Japanese woman has offered to come to the door, he will not be polite. He will take advantage of what he can get first.


    He''s ravaged!!


    Miko Chiba was stunned.


    She really didn''t expect that Wang Hao was in such a hurry. As soon as he left, he couldn''t wait to start.


    This undoubtedly proves her charm, but she can''t accept such behavior.


    In her education, Chinese men are dirty, hateful and disgusting. Only Japanese men are real men.


    In other words, the last man who can get her body and show off his prestige on her must be a Japanese man. Chinese men, let alone show off their prestige on her, feel sick even touching her finger.


    But today, a Chinese man not only touched her finger, but also touched her


    A strange feeling hit, Chiba meiko found her body actually appeared reaction.


    "It''s not true, it''s not true."


    Miko Chiba is really hard to accept. Her body will react to dirty men in China. How can she be so mean.


    Wang Hao shows an unkind smile. Don''t think he is just playing. In fact, in the process of playing, he has unconsciously activated the acupoints on Chiba meiko''s body, making her have a strong desire.


    Dare to seduce him with flattery? Let''s see who has better means and who has better ability.


    Undoubtedly, Wang Hao''s method is a little more powerful.


    In the face of Wang Hao''s superb technique, Miko Chiba has no power to resist at all, and her eyes are blurred.


    More than that, Miyako Chiba also felt her strength in the loss, an unstable, fell in Wang Hao''s arms.


    "What''s the matter with me? How can I think that... "Miko Chiba couldn''t understand why, all of a sudden, she had such an idea that she wanted to fight with this Chinese man for 300 rounds.


    This was impossible before.


    Before Chiba could figure out what was going on, her cherry mouth was blocked by something.


    Chiba meiko''s brain is blank. I don''t know why it is like this. How can she suddenly fall into a passive situation? Shouldn''t she take the initiative and play with Wang Hao? Why was Wang Hao playing with him?


    She didn''t think that Wang Hao used any means to her. She subconsciously thought that Wang Hao was too impatient, so she was caught off guard and took advantage of her.


    Can this work?


    It''s obviously not going to work!!


    As a hard trained ninja, she can''t accept the occurrence of this kind of thing and must turn the situation around.


    At the same time, as a woman with rich theoretical knowledge, she knows that men like Wang Hao best only when they can''t get it. Once they get it, even if they are afraid that she has unparalleled charm, it is still very difficult to win Wang Hao.


    In the final analysis, the reason why her flattery is so powerful is that God has given her a good skin bag, which makes her smile and smile exude endless temptation.


    If you leave this, her flattery is just ordinary. She can only charm those men who have never seen a woman, but not Wang Hao, an old hand who has been playing with flowers for a long time.


    With a strong will, Miko Chiba successfully overcame the strange feeling in her body and gathered all her strength to push Wang Hao away.


    Can you push it?


    Naturally, I can''t push him away, because Wang Hao is countless times bigger than Chiba Meizi. As long as he doesn''t want to, how can Chiba Meizi push him away.


    Obviously, at this time, he doesn''t intend to let go of Chiba meiko, clinging to her soft body and enjoying the happiness freely.


    This is the end of arranging women to deal with him.


    Miko Chiba wants to cry. She finally knows why the boss repeatedly told her to be careful before she came here. Let''s not talk about anything else but strength. Wang Hao''s strength is not inferior to the elite soldiers cultivated by Yamaguchi group who spent a lot of manpower and material resources.


    But when it comes to no response, it''s impossible, otherwise she won''t be the number one ninja of the Yamaguchi group.


    Artifact is her biggest card. Naturally, she won''t use it easily, and she doesn''t want to kill chicken with ox knife.


    She had another way.


    Miko Chiba is still struggling, a sign of trying to escape from Wang Hao''s clutches, but gradually, Miko Chiba''s struggling strength becomes smaller, and begins to respond to Wang Hao.


    "Give up so soon?"


    Wang Hao laughed happily, but at this time, the accident happened.

 Chapter 659

    Miko Chiba''s originally soft body became softer. As if she was boneless, she slipped out of his clutches.


    In other words, Miko Chiba ran away. Instead of struggling hard, she beat him by surprise.


    I was really unprepared. When Wang Hao wanted to exert himself, Miko Chiba had already stood dozens of centimeters away from him.


    I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, because next he''s going to attack the important place of Chiba meiko and make Chiba meiko right. But I didn''t expect Chiba meiko to give him this play.


    The flexibility of this body is really what he saw in his life. It''s absolutely no problem to unlock all kinds of postures.


    Wang Hao is still showing an impatient appearance and wants to play with Chiba meiko again.


    Miko Chiba said in a hurry: "boss, wait a minute."


    Wang Hao said, "it''s worth a lot of money. Miss Meizi will follow me soon."


    "Do you like me?" Asked Miko Chiba.


    "Like it!"


    Wang Hao said without hesitation, "I like you very much."


    Wang Hao bit the word "Shang" very hard.


    Miyoko Chiba thought, this man is also too do not understand the dust! I''m not ashamed to mention it without saying it.


    Of course, Wang Hao didn''t feel ashamed because he felt that there was nothing else he could do between him and the Japanese women except that.


    There''s no choice. Of course, be direct.


    Wang Hao then said, "from the first moment I saw Miss Meizi, I had already fallen in love with Miss Meizi. Since Miss Meizi has chosen me, don''t you want me to marry you?"


    "I like it!" "You are the most charming man I have ever seen," said Chiba


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "I''m scared!"


    "They said that once a man gets a woman''s body, he won''t cherish that woman. I''m afraid the boss won''t want Meizi after you get Meizi''s body," she said pitifully


    "It''s impossible. I''ll always like you." Wang Hao said that one time is not enough. Japanese women have to know how to provoke him.


    "Really?" Miko Chiba opened her innocent eyes.


    "Really!"


    "Can you give me a little request?"


    "What requirements?"


    "They all say that men are willing to spend a lot of money and everything for the woman they like. Are you willing to spend a lot of money and everything for Meizi?"


    "Of course!" Wang Hao does not think about the cableway, and he has no guilt in his heart, because he is cheating a Japanese woman with bad intentions.


    Don''t say to throw a lot of money, give everything, as long as Chiba meiko is willing to let him do that kind of thing, he can shamelessly say that he will give up his life for Chiba meiko.


    A man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost. Wang Hao is normal now. A man who is anxious is no different.


    So Miko Chiba would agree with Wang Hao to do something bad? Of course, it''s impossible. She just wants to try how deeply Wang Hao is obsessed with her.


    From Wang Hao''s reply, Wang Hao is extremely obsessed with her!!


    Of course, Miko Chiba is not stupid enough to ask Wang Hao to transfer all the money to her now. There will only be one result of that, which will make Wang Hao wake up instantly.


    Money and women are equally important to men. Only a few men can do the absurd thing of not loving the country and the beautiful.


    In fact, most men are more interested in power and money, because with these two, they have an inexhaustible supply of women.


    Miko Chiba was wronged and said, "you said so much, but you didn''t have any real sincerity. How can I trust you to be innocent?"


    "What substantial sincerity do you want?"


    "I like something, but I always want to buy it, but I can''t afford it. Can you buy it for me?"


    "Yes, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. Can you buy it from me now?" Wang Hao is close to Miko Chiba again.


    Miko Chiba hesitated for a moment, did not escape, let Wang Hao once again embrace her waist.


    Not only that, she also took the initiative to lean on Wang Hao''s chest and said, "can''t you buy it now?"


    "It''s so late. Where can I buy it?" Wang Hao''s magic claw swam on Miko Chiba, and said softly: "be obedient, serve me well first. As long as you are happy to serve me tonight, don''t say the same. I''ll buy you all the ten things."


    "But they want it now." Miko Chiba is coquettish.


    "I''ll give it to you now."


    Wang Hao deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of Miyako Chiba, holding Miyako Chiba''s Willow waist tightly, so that Miyako Chiba can clearly feel its existence.


    Then, Wang Hao said, "it can''t wait to give it to you."


    "That''s not what people say about you." Miko Chiba punched Wang Hao''s chest with a pink fist. She felt an electric shock, because it was such a close experience of a man.


    If you don''t play it, it''s impossible. Miko Chiba played it, not only played it, but also ate it, because it''s part of her training.


    "Later you''ll say that''s what you want." Wang Hao savage pull, Chiba meiko''s clothes instant thin broken, beautiful scenery presented.


    His mind is not so broad, but now it has a tendency of deformation, because Wang Hao is too tight to give Miko Chiba another chance to slip away.


    In fact, Wang Hao''s heart is quite alert, alert to Chiba meiko suddenly launched her body''s treasure.


    However, Wang Hao is not afraid. Although the immortal tools in his body are auxiliary, they are top-notch and have certain defensive power.


    In addition, there is still a lot of aura in the immortal utensils, and there are tens of billions of jadeite in them, which is enough for him to take the inevitable attack of Miko Chiba.


    This is the reason why he dares to do whatever he likes to meiko Chiba. If he relies on this, not to mention wielding power at will with meiko Chiba in his arms, he dares not approach this terrible woman.


    For a moment, Miko Chiba wanted to activate the artifact in her body without hesitation and kill the hateful man in front of her.


    But, thinking of the task, she put up with it.


    Let Wang Hao take advantage. As long as she can finish the task, she can sacrifice everything, including her body.


    Life is not good, because her life is very precious. I''m afraid that even if she wants to die, the boss of Yamaguchi group will not allow her to die.


    Without her, artifact is useless waste. She does not live for herself, but for artifact.


    Miko Chiba said: "boss, Miko will promise you whatever you want, but can you meet Miko''s requirements first? Don''t delay you too much time, just place an order on your mobile phone. "


    "If you place an order now, someone will send it to the hotel tomorrow. If Meizi wakes up tomorrow and can see the thing she has been dreaming of, Meizi will be very happy and will work harder to serve the boss in the future."


    Wang Hao thought, what''s the matter with this Japanese woman? Is it just a matter of wanting something?


    If he hadn''t overheard the conversation between a Japanese woman and Gao Yunxiang just now, and if he didn''t know that this woman was extraordinary, maybe he really believed that the other person was a material woman who wanted to get material satisfaction through her body.

 Chapter 660

    So, what is the real intention of the other party to let him buy? Wang Hao thought of a possibility, mobile phone virus.


    This is the age of science and technology. There are many ways for swindlers to cheat money.


    Once let Chiba meiko use his mobile phone to log in to some problematic websites, once he binds a bank card to that website, the consequences will be unimaginable. The other party can transfer his money out without knowing it, and it is even more difficult to find it again.


    This NIMA, playing high tech with him, how can this be done? This is not what he is good at!!


    Whether it''s University study or immortal inheritance, there is no knowledge of network programming. His knowledge of network, like ordinary people, is limited to being able to use.


    I have to say that the Japanese have found his weakness.


    Thinking that the Japanese might start from this aspect, he was even less likely to agree to Miko Chiba''s request.


    Wang Hao declined: "it''s hard to tell the true from the false things on the Internet. If you buy a fake, I''ll take you to a real store tomorrow. The quality will be more guaranteed."


    "No, people like online shopping." Miko Chiba twists her body.


    This woman''s coquetry adds three points to her charm. What''s more, Miko Chiba''s coquetry is absolutely irresistible.


    Wang Hao resisted.


    Of course, it''s not on his own. In fact, he''s lost. I wonder if he thinks too much. Maybe Chiba Miyoko has succumbed to his charm and just wants to buy something to test him.


    However, after the cold breath of the immortal utensil, Wang Hao knew that what he had just thought was right. No matter what Miko Chiba said or did now, it could not change the fact that Miko Chiba had evil intentions towards him.


    It''s not that he hasn''t bought things for women, nor has he bought things online, but there has never been a fairy ware like this.


    This undoubtedly proves that today''s events are unusual and that something will happen to his disadvantage this evening.


    Xianqi really doesn''t know about the Internet, but Xianqi knows about fate. It knows that Wang Hao will be robbed tonight. If he is not careful, he will fall into the land of eternal doom.


    Wang Hao is the owner of Xianqi. Can Xianqi watch Wang Hao prostrate himself under a common woman''s pomegranate skirt?


    It doesn''t mind how many women Wang Hao has, but he does mind that Wang Hao loses himself. Once Wang Hao loses himself and grovels to women, he has no hope.


    In fact, it still wants to return to its peak one day, rather than having no way to speak as it is now.


    Wang Hao said firmly, "if you say no, you can''t do it. Besides, I''ll be treated by family law."


    Miko Chiba cried: "just now I said I would spend a lot of money for others, but now I don''t even agree to a small request."


    Chiba Meizi began to make a monkey again, struggling: "let go of me, you don''t like me at all, you just like my body."


    In fact, Miko Chiba was very confused.


    Normally speaking, she has already confused Wang Hao. Wang Hao can''t refuse her request. It''s not too much, but how can Wang Hao not be fooled?


    "What does Wang Hao know?"


    Miko Chiba couldn''t help thinking about that, but when she thought about it carefully, she thought it was impossible. How could Wang Hao know that.


    Even if Wang Hao knew something, he should obey her at this time. How could Wang Hao not listen to her at all except for his urgent appearance?


    "Is it difficult that Wang Hao is not influenced by her flattery at all?" Miko Chiba thought of this possibility, and also felt that only this possibility could explain Wang Hao''s abnormal behavior.


    Wang Hao how to resist her flattery she does not know, but one thing she knows, that is not to let Wang Hao continue to take advantage of her.


    The same trick was used once, and it''s absolutely impossible to use it again. This time, Chiba meiko doesn''t intend to do that.


    She has to finish the task tonight.


    Making up her mind, Miko Chiba didn''t hesitate. She stretched her hands to Wang Hao''s lumbar spine.


    There is an important bone of the human body. As long as it is misplaced, no matter how strong Ren Wang Hao''s body is, he can''t play it. He can only be slaughtered by her.


    Although Miko Chiba is weak, her strength can''t be underestimated. The well-trained special forces are not her opponents.


    Wang Hao did not expect that Chiba meiko would suddenly start. When he reacted, Chiba meiko had launched an attack.


    With a click, Wang Hao''s skeleton was dislocated by the sudden burst of power from Miko Chiba.


    Can this be tolerated?


    Wang Hao said he couldn''t bear it! There''s no sense of pity for jade at all. I''ll punch Miko Chiba directly.


    It is worthy of being a well-trained Ninja with strong reaction ability. As Miko Chiba took off Wang Hao''s fatal blow, she also retreated a few meters away.


    Miko Chiba looked at Wang Hao coldly and said in a cold voice: "Wang Hao, your lumbar vertebrae has been dislocated, and you can''t play three out of ten layers of strength. You are not my opponent. Please accept my request. Maybe I will consider letting you go and let you have a good night."


    Wang Hao pretended to be stupid and said, "it''s just that I won''t buy you something. I won''t be so cruel!! We have something to discuss. It hurts our feelings to use our hands and feet. "


    Miko Chiba wants to die.


    It is clear that Wang Hao was the one who made the first move, but now he criticizes her in turn, which makes him angry.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Hao''s anxiety, and if it wasn''t for Wang Hao''s attack on her most important place, she would like to have a good time, so as not to take risks and do the last thing she wants to do.


    But it happened and she didn''t regret it.


    Miko Chiba hummed: "if you want to take advantage of me, but you are not willing to pay for something, there is no such good thing in the world."


    Wang Hao said, "it''s not that I don''t promise to buy it for you. Isn''t it the same when I go to the physical store tomorrow? You little girl, why can''t you stand it all night? "


    Wang Hao originally wanted to expose the true face of Miko Chiba, but after careful consideration, he could not do so.


    He didn''t want to expose too much information, just as Miko Chiba didn''t want to expose the strange treasure in her body.


    Every man is innocent and guilty. This principle is applicable everywhere.


    At the same time, the benefits of not exposing too much information are obvious, which will paralyze the enemy and better achieve their own goals.


    "Ha ha!"


    Miko Chiba sneered: "Wang Hao, if you''re a man, you''d better hurry up to avoid suffering from skin and flesh. If you''re seen cleaned up by a little girl like me, how do you want to go out and meet people?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "do you really think that if you hurt my waist, I can''t help you? Can''t beat you? You think too much of yourself!! You can''t be my opponent. "


    "Chiba meiko said:" is the opponent, we see the real chapter under the hand, to see if I can beat the injured you

 Chapter 661

    Miko Chiba tore off the rags that were in the way of her body. She had a panoramic view of the attractive scenery.


    At the same time, Miko Chiba put on a fighting posture.


    Originally, Wang Hao didn''t want to take it seriously. He thought that even if he had a waist injury, as long as Chiba meiko didn''t launch the Yibao in his body, he couldn''t be his opponent.


    However, after seeing this scene, Wang Hao felt that he had to take it seriously. If he didn''t take it seriously, I''m sorry for Miko Chiba''s efforts!!


    Wang Hao gently twisted his waist, and there was another click, but this time it was not the sound of bone dislocation, but the sound of bone recovery.


    Wang Hao also put on a fighting posture, joking: "my waist is good, come here, let my brother hurt you."


    How dare you believe it?


    Miko Chiba is unbelievable.


    Bone dislocation, although not a serious injury, but want to cure, absolutely not so simple.


    She didn''t believe that Wang Hao could cure the lumbar vertebrae she had just damaged with a slight twist. The other party must have been trying to bear the pain and pretended to be nothing.


    Miko Chiba snorted: "I don''t believe your lies. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Miko Chiba launched an offensive.


    Beautiful scenery!! The undulating waves were so eye-catching that Wang Hao didn''t want to fight, just wanted to see the beautiful scenery.


    Generally, if a woman is looked at like this by a man, she would like to find a way to get in. How can she have the heart to fight.


    But Miko Chiba didn''t.


    At that time, more than one man looked at her, but a group of men were squinting at her.


    She was not afraid of a group of men, let alone Wang Hao.


    What is called ninja, Ninja is able to tolerate ordinary people can not bear, all factors conducive to their victory they can use.


    No doubt, with some beautiful things to attract men''s attention, distract their attention, is conducive to their victory factors.


    Of course, it''s impossible to expect a man to be caught in this way.


    Facing the attack of Chiba meiko Xiangyan, Wang Hao''s counterattack is very direct, using the man''s unique secret skill of dragon claw, directly to the key of Chiba meiko.


    If this can be grasped, it is undoubtedly an extremely wonderful thing.


    "Mean, shameless, dirty." Miko Chiba couldn''t help scolding.


    Anyway, it''s also a big boss worth more than 10 billion. Would you like to have a b-face? There''s no one grabbing directly at that position.


    A little annoyed, but what''s the use of annoyance? Can Wang Hao give up his destination?


    Obviously, Wang Hao can''t give up, for fear that her pink fist will hit Wang Hao, and Wang Hao still insists on catching her


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just a scratch, because Wang Hao has already caught it just now, and she doesn''t mind.


    But the meaning is different.


    Just now, she can let Wang Hao catch her because Wang Hao is just playing and doesn''t play dirty.


    But now it''s not the same. Maybe Wang Hao will do it badly.


    That place is one of the weaknesses of women. It''s very fragile. How can it fall into the hands of the enemy? Once Wang Hao holds on, she will lose.


    Forced helpless, Miko Chiba can only give up the offensive, stoop to avoid, sideways feet, attack Wang haogang just by the waist.


    I have to boast that Miko Chiba''s reaction and speed are very fast, very fast, so fast that people can''t resist at all.


    However, for ordinary men, for Wang Hao, Chiba meiko''s proud reaction and speed are not enough.


    Wang Hao said he was sorry that he didn''t catch what he wanted to catch, but in the face of the attractive legs of Miko Chiba, Wang Hao said he couldn''t miss it.


    Wang Hao also changed his tactics, and at the critical moment, he grasped the beautiful leg of Miko Chiba''s lightning strike.


    "This..."


    Miko Chiba was stunned and confused. Her arrogant speed and self proud reaction power were useless in front of Wang Hao. Wang Hao had no less reaction power and speed than her. How could it be?


    Strength can also be obtained through some special ways, such as taking drugs, but speed and responsiveness need constant training. How can Wang Hao be compared with her who has been trained by the devil since she was a child?


    Wang Hao, the great enemy of the great enemies!!


    Miyoko Chiba had the idea of starting the artifact again, but she gave up when she thought of her promise to the boss just now.


    Let''s not talk about the painful cost of killing Wang Hao. Killing Wang Hao alone can''t solve the practical problem, because she can''t get the money either.


    Not only that, she may expose the artifact by using artifact.


    Just now, the artifact has sensed the threat of its existence and issued a warning. If she uses the artifact at this time, it is not the same as sending the artifact to the muzzle of the gun.


    Compared to the safety of artifact, what is she?


    As a child, her education told her that for the safety of the artifact, it was a pity that she sacrificed everything and could not let the artifact fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Therefore, she must live well, because when she dies, the artifact will surely fall into the hands of the enemy.


    Now she is one with the artifact. The artifact can''t act alone. It depends on her completely.


    It''s like an immortal.


    Before meeting Wang Hao, it was just a humble black bead, but after meeting Wang Hao, it began to revitalize and start its journey of rejuvenation.


    Chiba meiko was stunned. Wang Hao was not idle for a moment. He gently lifted his hands up, and Chiba meiko''s legs immediately separated by 60 degrees. The scenery under the skirt emerged, which was a pure white inside.


    I forgot to introduce that today''s Chiba meiko is wearing a skirt, but it''s not a dress. It''s a single white skirt. It''s also a white dress on it. As for nothing, it has been torn up by Wang Hao and can''t be worn. What''s the use of it?


    Wang Hao''s lust never dies. Chiba meiko thinks that it''s not a good way to meet the tough. She wants to save herself first, and then seek other things.


    Chiba meiko looked back and changed the appearance of the evil spirit just now. She said pitifully, "brother Hao, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t force you to buy things for me. Would you please let me go?"


    "Er!"


    Wang Hao was stunned for a moment. He thought that Chiba Meizi would start the strange treasure in her body at this time, but he didn''t expect that Chiba Meizi would suddenly come to such a play.


    It''s good not to start Yibao. He''s wondering if he''s going to run ahead of time.


    Since Miko Chiba didn''t launch Yibao, but also took the initiative to admit his mistake, he naturally can''t hold on to the small mistake that Miko Chiba just made, and force Miko Chiba to launch Yibao.


    He won''t do it without full assurance that he can deal with the strange treasure in Chiba meiko''s body.


    Wang Hao pulled hard, Chiba meiko fell to him again, and Wang Hao put his other hand on Chiba meiko''s waist again, holding her body.


    Wang Hao joked: "look what you say, how can I hurt you? I will only hurt you."


    With that, Wang Hao tasted it and was very intoxicated.


    Miko Chiba knows that she can''t refuse, and it''s useless to refuse, so she simply won''t refuse. Generous Ren Wanghao shows his power.


    But when Wang Hao hit her most important place, she couldn''t calm down.


    No man has ever been here. It''s something she left to the next leader of Shankou group to pledge allegiance to. How can Wang Hao come here.

 Chapter 662

    Meiko Chiba said pitifully, "brother Hao, don''t be like this, OK?"


    Wang Hao asked, "don''t you want me to do something bad to you?"


    "No! I like that you do bad things to me, but... "


    "But what?"


    Chiba meiko apologized: "brother Hao, I''m sorry. Just now I was impulsive and hurt your lumbar vertebrae, which makes you not only unable to exert all your strength, but also painful when you do strenuous exercise."


    "Brother Hao, don''t worry, Meizi will be waiting for you. As long as you take good care of your injury, Meizi will promise you any request. Now, you take good care of your injury, let me help you like this, OK?"


    Miko Chiba''s jade hand fumbles toward Wang Hao''s vital point. What she wants to do is clear at a glance. She wants to use her slender jade hand to solve Wang Hao''s problems.


    Miko Chiba is sincere, but does Wang Hao dare?


    If it was someone else''s woman, Wang Hao would dare, but now it''s Miyako Chiba. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t dare.


    It''s a matter of great importance here. Miko Chiba is also a wolf''s ambition. Once it falls into her hands, if she suddenly attacks him again, it will be a great pleasure.


    Not everything is restored intact. Some things are broken, and when they are restored again, they are not as easy to use as the original ones.


    "Don''t!"


    Wang Hao quickly blocked: "don''t touch it. I don''t like that. It''s very bad. I like live ammunition."


    "How about here? You don''t need to move here, either. " Chiba meiko pointed to her cherry mouth.


    Sincerity is still full, but hands dare not, Wang Hao dare to go here? The danger here is not much lower than that on the hand, and it can also bring fatal injury to him.


    It''s not good to refuse directly. It''s hard to beat people''s enthusiasm. Wang Hao still wants to conquer the Japanese beauty and take it for his own use.


    Of course, by conquering unreality in that way, others have been strictly trained and strong willpower. No matter how hard you work and how much happiness you bring her, she will not be soft hearted when she wants to kill you. Even, she will kill you when you are happiest.


    The best way to conquer this Japanese beauty is to take her as a pet, just like those creatures in the small world. Only in this way can Chiba follow his advice.


    With the power of immortal tools, Wang Hao feels that there is no problem in taking in Chiba meiko. The only problem is that there is no quota now. Taking in great white shark has exhausted everything.


    In other words, he had to wait until the immortal ware was upgraded again before he could use the immortal ware to accept Miko Chiba.


    Wang Hao didn''t know when, because the Reiki needed to upgrade the immortal weapon again was several times as much as before.


    This is mainly due to the fact that Xianqi has completed the first stage of evolution, and the second stage of evolution must be much more difficult than the first one.


    Why not upgrade? No matter how hard it is, we have to upgrade!!


    If it is said that the second power of immortal utensils makes the immortal utensils guarantee the resources needed by the immortal to practice, then the third power is more important to the immortal, which is an important reason for the immortal to stand up in the immortal world.


    For Wang Hao, the third auxiliary magic power of immortal ware is also very important, which is what he has been dreaming of.


    It''s too early to say what to say later.


    If he can''t accept Miko Chiba now, he can only eat it first, so that the best thing in Miko Chiba won''t be taken by Japanese men. In this way, he is afraid that he won''t have a chance to accept Miko Chiba and won''t suffer any loss.


    Wang haorou said: "sister Meizi, how can my brother let you do those hard things? You can rest assured that my brother''s waist is good. Let my brother love you tonight."


    "How nice?" Chiba is still a little unacceptable.


    "That''s great!"


    Wang Hao picked up Miko Chiba and walked back and forth in the box.


    Not only that, Wang Hao also embraces Chiba meiko to make several difficult movements, indicating that there is no problem with his waist.


    "This... How is this possible?" Miko Chiba is totally stupid.


    Just now she could still think Wang Hao was holding back the pain. But now Wang Hao is so awesome, can he still hold back the pain? How can this be tolerated?


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "nothing is impossible, because I am a doctor. For me, bone grafting is a pediatrics thing."


    Miko Chiba


    The truth of the matter is actually like this. Miko Chiba said that she was hurt and hard to accept.


    Just as she thought about why she could refuse Wang Hao, her remaining shackles were torn to pieces by Wang Hao.


    "This... This..."


    Miko Chiba thought sadly in her heart: "is it difficult for her to lose her most precious things tonight? Lose her credentials of allegiance to the new leader of the Yamaguchi group? "


    At this moment, Miko Chiba hopes that Gao Yunxiang can come back and stop Wang Hao from doing that kind of animal thing to her.


    As for her, she has no strength to stop.


    Flattery doesn''t work. Strength is not an opponent. Even the artifact at the bottom of the box can''t be used for special reasons.


    At this moment, Miko Chiba knew what it was called "no way to heaven, no way to earth.".


    If this can be shown and Wang Hao is a beast, it will be much better.


    But Mingming was extremely unhappy and unwilling. She had to be very happy. She was glad that Wang Hao''s waist was good and that Wang Hao could do those shameful things to her.


    Why do we need to say? If she wants to get close to Wang Hao and continue to complete the task, she can only do so.


    Will Wang Hao be soft hearted? Wang Hao will never be soft hearted, nor any pity, directly opened the prelude to the war.


    "It hurts!"


    Miko Chiba is pathetic.


    Wang Hao said with a bad smile, "you won''t hurt later."


    Wang Hao didn''t cheat meiko Chiba. After a few minutes, meiko Chiba didn''t feel any pain. Instead, she felt another feeling, a feeling that she couldn''t express her happy mood without humming.


    Chiba meiko''s tempting hum reverberates in the luxury box, which sounds very enjoyable.


    Of course, Miko Chiba enjoys it.


    It''s better to enjoy it carefully than to fight in vain. The worst thing is to be given by the dog


    Modern people will think about it!!


    Miko Chiba is a ninja, but she is also modern, and there is no requirement in the organization that she must stay. As long as she can complete the task, no one will care if she still exists.


    It''s just her wishful thinking to give the best to the most important people in her life.


    In her eyes, there is no doubt that the leader of the Yamaguchi group is her most important person, and she is willing to give everything for him.


    At the same time, the education she received from childhood is also like this. The leader''s orders are above everything, including her life.


    At the same time, situ Yu was accompanied by Gao Yunxiang outside the hotel.


    The East China Sea has a subtropical climate. It is not very cold in winter. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people can spend the winter wearing two single clothes. For a strong body like situ Yu, one single clothes will do.


    But at night, especially in the mountains, it''s still a little cold.


    A gust of cold wind made situ Yu wake up a lot. Recalling his behavior just now, situ Yu''s step was a shock.

 Chapter 663

    Some ignorant, some do not understand, do not understand what happened to him just now, how so like a woman out to accompany wine, this is not scientific!!


    Come out to play, that is to take what you need, who is emotional who will lose, this is he has been used to warn himself, how suddenly forget it?


    It''s abnormal. It''s very abnormal. He always feels that the fact is not so simple, but when he thinks about it carefully, he doesn''t know where it is.


    I don''t understand this, but situ Yu, whose mind returned to normal, remembered the most important thing this evening.


    The Japanese want to trouble Wang Hao.


    "Gao Yunxiang can''t wait for him to leave the hotel. Is it hard for the Japanese to choose to do it?"


    This thought flashed in situ Yu''s mind.


    Although Wang Hao just robbed the woman he liked, he gave him 3.2 billion yuan in cash yesterday.


    With 3.2 billion in cash, not to mention one woman, there is no problem with ten hundred.


    Can he watch Wang Hao''s accident? He can''t watch Wang Hao''s accident, which is not only sorry for his conscience, but also can''t explain to his sister-in-law situ Yingying.


    Wang Hao has already lived in situ Yingying''s house, saying that they just live together at night because of their affinity. Who believes?


    Everyone knows that Wang Hao and situ Yingying have already done something.


    The speed was very fast, and no one else who came to the situ family responded, but it was done, and Wang Hao was not bad, so the situ family acquiesced, acquiesced to the new uncle of the situ family.


    He calls Wang Hao, but finally Wang Hao has an accident. Can situ Yingying spare him?


    From situ Yingying''s attitude towards Wang Hao, we can see that situ Yingying is not just playing, she really likes Wang Hao.


    At the same time, the name of the woman just now also aroused his suspicion.


    Meizi, how much like the name of a Japanese woman, although not necessarily a Japanese woman, but the probability of a Japanese woman is very high.


    "Wang Hao and the Japanese have formed a deadly feud, but Gao Yunxiang finds a Japanese woman to serve Wang Hao. Is it difficult..."


    Situ Yu, watch out for his liver.


    Hero sad beauty pass, against men, the most useful means than women, Japanese and Gao Yunxiang, this is the use of beauty trick ah!!


    "Brother, brother, you have lost your reputation all your life, but in the end you fell into the hands of a weak woman."


    Situ Yu totally forgot that he had just been planted by Miko Chiba, but even if he remembered, he didn''t think it was anything. After all, brother is brother and brother is brother. It''s normal for brother to be planted. It''s hard to say if brother is planted.


    Seeing that situ Yu didn''t leave for a long time, Gao Yunxiang couldn''t help asking: "third young master, why don''t you leave? I''ve ordered people to prepare the car, and I''ve informed the people over there. As long as the third young master goes now, he can find the woman he likes right away. "


    "Er!"


    Situ Yu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go to the toilet first


    With that, without giving Gao Yunxiang the chance to refuse, situ Yu quickly steps to the toilet.


    Gao Yunxiang gives a glance to the bodyguard not far away. The other party immediately understands and follows up to monitor situ Yu''s movements.


    Situ Yu found out and didn''t care. He didn''t know how to run. He just wanted to go to the toilet and call Wang Hao.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and the voice came from the mobile phone.


    Situ Yu frowned and said curiously, "brother, what''s that voice over there?"


    Wang Hao asked back, "you can''t hear any of this? Are you kidding me? "


    Situ Yu was surprised and said, "you are..."


    He really didn''t expect that Wang Hao had already fallen in love with the Japanese woman when they just left for a short time.


    This speed is not fast! It''s faster than Wang Hao''s going to his sister-in-law situ Yingying.


    Wang Hao''s impatient voice said, "since you know what I''m doing, I''ll hang up first. I''m busy."


    "Don''t!"


    Situ Yu stopped and said, "brother, it''s no fun for you to play alone. If you want to go out with me and Gao Yunxiang, the girl you are looking for is no worse than that Japanese woman."


    The last sentence is his point, telling Wang Hao that Miss Meizi may be a Japanese woman.


    Wang Hao hears it and thinks that situ Yu is awake fast enough. He thinks that the other party will be confused for a while.


    But what about being sober? He''s done everything. There''s no need for situ Yu to work there.


    Of course, he can''t say it straight, just say it straight.


    Wang Hao pretended to disdain: "don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. You just want to take me away and then occupy Miss Meizi."


    "I''ll tell you, it''s impossible. I won''t let Miss Meizi go to you."


    "Besides, you''d better be safe in the future. From today on, Miss Meizi will be your sister-in-law. Don''t let me know that you''re making up your mind. If you let me know, I''ll have to kill you."


    "Brother, I..." situ Yu was eager to explain.


    Wang Hao didn''t give situ Yu the chance to explain, and then said, "well, don''t say it. Go play with Gao Yunxiang. There''s nothing for you here, and there''s nothing else. Don''t come back. Do you understand?"


    Dudu!!


    A blind voice came from his mobile phone. Situ Yu knew that Wang Hao had hung up.


    The front words are normal, but the back sentence is thought-provoking, especially if you understand. Wang Hao''s tone is very heavy.


    "Is it difficult for Wang Hao to let him out of this evening''s business?"


    Situ Yu thought of this possibility and thought it was very possible.


    Hero sad beauty pass, that is because beauty takes the initiative, hanging hero''s appetite.


    But Wang Hao''s situation here is different. Wang Hao has eaten the Japanese peerless beauty, which undoubtedly proves that Wang Hao has taken the initiative.


    Wang Hao is OK. Situ Yu is more relieved. He thinks that since Wang Hao has said so, he will not worry about eating salty radish. He puts in water and goes back to find Gao Yunxiang.


    Two people are preparing to leave, a beauty waiter look in a hurry ran over, want to talk and stop.


    Situ Yu said with a smile, "is there anything you can''t say in front of me?"


    Knowing that situ Yu would not take the initiative to leave, Gao Yunxiang said, "the third young master is not an outsider. He has something to say."


    "Just now, when an employee passed by the box, he heard a voice coming out of it," said the beautiful waiter


    "What sound?"


    "It''s the sound of uh huh." The beautiful waiter said with a red face.


    Gao Yunxiang froze in an instant. Mmm, isn''t that the sound of doing something like that? What kind of things do Wang Hao and Miko Chiba do in the box?


    How is that possible?


    Gao Yunxiang can''t believe it.


    There is no such link in his plan, and there is no such link at all. Wang Hao can be fascinated by the wonderful flattery of Miko Chiba.


    As long as Wang Hao is buried by Miko Chiba, and then let Wang Hao meet a small request of Miko Chiba, isn''t that a logical thing? Why do you need to do that? That''s not cheap Wang Hao.


    He didn''t do anything. Why should Wang Hao do it?


    It turns out that Wang Hao and situ Yu are not the only ones who are greedy for Miko Chiba''s beauty. So is this one!!

 Chapter 664

    When Gao Yunxiang saw Meizi Chiba, he turned his eyes and thought about it. He was so angry that he said, "third son, you are too much of a new brother! I know you look at miss zhongmeizi and do that to miss Meizi. I don''t take you as my brother. "


    "Yes! Don''t take me as a brother, but what can I do? Is it difficult for me to grab a woman with my big brother


    Situ Yu followed Gao Yunxiang''s words, mainly to see what he wanted to make.


    Gao Yunxiang said: "third young master, that is, you stand up for justice. If I were you, I would not have such a brother for a long time


    "And then?" Situ Yu asked.


    Gao Yunxiang made a move to wipe his neck and said: "to deal with this kind of people, we should kill them quickly."


    "Kill?"


    Situ Yu''s brows wrinkled, showing a look of indecision.


    After a while, situ Yu sighed and said, "after all, I used to be a brother. Let''s forget about it today. If he is still like this next time, I will turn against him."


    "No!! That''s too cheap for that kid. " Gao Yunxiang is not reconciled.


    Situ Yu said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know Wang Hao''s ability. He is fighting fiercely. Although I''m good at it, I''m not his opponent. If you want to trouble him now, that''s to kill him. Let''s talk about it later."


    Gao Yunxiang said with an evil smile: "when you do this kind of thing, you don''t need the third son to do it yourself. As long as the third son has a word, Gao is willing to do his best to ensure that Wang Hao won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    The quantity of small non gentleman non-toxic do not husband, Wang Hao again and again and three riding on his head, he has been unable to bear.


    As long as situ Yu is not willing to stand for Wang Hao, and as long as he is willing to stand in the same line with him, he has many ways to kill Wang Hao.


    Obviously, now situ Yu has been on his side, only to nod his head at last.


    Gao Yunxiang couldn''t help giving himself a thumbs up.


    He thought that it would take Miko Chiba to separate Wang Hao from situ Yu. However, he never thought that Wang Hao pushed himself to death. Since Wang Hao wanted to die, he didn''t mind sending Wang Hao to die now.


    The only regret is that I don''t know if Miyako Chiba has won. If Miyako Chiba has won, the action tonight will be complete. Miyako Chiba will pay a little price, which is acceptable. As for him, he doesn''t like to be jealous.


    "What are you going to do? Is there anyone who can beat Wang Hao? " A cold light flashed in situ Yu''s eyes.


    Do you want to do it now? That''s great. He''s been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Gao Yunxiang didn''t know this and didn''t think of it, because that''s the nature of wealth.


    He is cool and thin in nature. He dares to rob women from rich and young, and he will believe in you.


    Gao Yunxiang said with a smile: "now, the era of fist as king has already passed. When the third young master came to the military family, he should understand this truth better."


    "The moving one? Good idea. Is there a guy? Do you want me to send someone to get some? " Situ Yu took the initiative to undertake the task. He looked silly, but in fact he was smart, because he knew that Gao Yunxiang would not waste that time. He could not wait for Wang Hao to die.


    Possession of arms is a felony in China. It''s normal to have a life sentence. It''s also a matter of course to send troops to wipe out a group of armed bandits.


    If it''s true, as situ Yu thought, Gao Yunxiang couldn''t wait so long. He refused: "the third young master has a heart, but since Gao said just now that he doesn''t need the third young master to do it, he just needs the third young master to nod his head. Then Gao did what he said, and the third young master just needs to sit and wait for my good news."


    "I''ll wait in a guest room! I''m waiting for you to bring Miss Miko to my room


    Situ Yu promised: "if you can let me get miss Meizi tonight, then you Gao Yunxiang will be my brother. We will get rich together, pick up girls together and dominate the East China Sea together."


    "In this way, Mr. Gao would like to thank you for your help." Gao Yunxiang said happily.


    He always wanted to pull situ Yu into the business and make more money, but situ Yu refused him all the time, which made him miserable.


    He never thought that there would be such a harvest tonight.


    Not only that, there is another advantage, that is, he is more and more important in the eyes of Japanese people and will be irreplaceable.


    In this way, the foundation of Gao''s family was really firm. He had no worries about it any more, for fear that the Japanese would swallow it up one day.


    Situ Yu went to the guest room, Gao Yunxiang began to arrange, and another good play was about to be staged.

 Chapter 665

    As time goes by, a group of elite armed teams come to the hotel. They are the people called by Gao Yunxiang.


    At the same time, the staff of the hotel were also taken away by Gao Yunxiang, and all the monitoring equipment was shut down. No one would know what happened here, let alone that a person had died here.


    So, really nobody knows?


    How could Gao Yunxiang know that everything he did was under the gaze of more than a dozen pairs of eyes.


    "Head! They''ve already started. When shall we start? " In the dark, a man''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Now!"


    Situ Rui put down his telescope and said in a cold voice: "those who dare to resist will not be forgiven!"


    "Yes!"


    In the dark, a group of people are moving fast. They are the reinforcements called by situ Yu and the Jiaolong special forces that make the enemy scared by the East China Sea. Only such forces can keep silent for several hours without any doubt.


    As early as when Gao Yunxiang arranged for the killer, situ Yu had told him what Gao Yunxiang might do next. It can be said that these people came down to the hotel under their eyelids.


    When is it better not to start at this time? Does it have to wait for the people inside to fight?


    This is obviously not going to work.


    There are only two people in it now. One is the core son of the situ family, and the other is the future uncle of the situ family. No one can have any accident.


    The soldiers of Jiaolong special battle team appeared outside the hotel like a magic weapon. Gao Yunxiang and the gangsters with guns were stunned. It''s hard to believe that anyone would come here at this time.


    When they see clearly the dress and make-up of the visitors, they will be hit hard!!


    "Soldiers, how did soldiers come here?"


    Those armed gangsters couldn''t figure out why the soldiers came here for no reason, but Gao Yunxiang thought about it.


    At this time, there was only one person who had the ability to transfer the army here, situ Yu.


    "Don''t move! Put down your arms and surrender at once. " Cried one of the officers.


    Dare to move? No one dares to move. More than a dozen advanced automatic rifles are aimed at them. Whoever dares to move will be immediately screened.


    Situ Yu, who had been secretly observing the situation, saw this scene, knew that the overall situation had been decided, and came out of the dark.


    "Why?"


    Gao Yunxiang looks at situ Yu and says he can''t accept this reality.


    "Why?"


    Situ Yu laughed and said, "it seems that the Japanese didn''t tell you what I said."


    "OK, since the Japanese don''t say it, I''ll tell you now."


    "Wang Hao is my brother. I don''t care about other places. If I want him to die in Donghai, I can''t get along with situ Yu. If I want him to die, I have to step on situ Yu''s body."


    "It''s good to live. I don''t want to die, so I can only send you to die."


    "Do you still recognize him as a brother when he treats you like this?" Gao Yunxiang couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that the man in front of him was the arrogant and domineering third son of situ.


    For the sake of women, situ Yu didn''t blush with others. How could he turn Wang Hao into an object that he didn''t mind at all?


    Situ Yu said with a smile: "in fact, my brother is very good to me, but you don''t know. Do you want me to tell you?"


    Gao Yunxiang didn''t answer. Do you know the meaning now? Now that he has been stolen, it will be a severe punishment of the law.


    Can Gao Yunxiang not know if he doesn''t want to know? What''s so good? Situ Yu said with a smile: "you only know that my brother won 13.2 billion yuan on the gambling boat, but do you know how he allocated the 13.2 billion yuan?"


    Gao Yunxiang snorted: "that money was bought by Wang Hao with his life. Is it hard for him to give you a share?"


    "Yes, my brother gave me a share, not much, that''s 3.2 billion."


    Gao Yunxiang


    Although he was not at the scene, he knew what happened at the scene. He also knew that Wang Hao had to jump into the sea to save his life.


    This undoubtedly shows that Wang Hao''s life was in danger at that time, otherwise he could not have chosen to jump into the sea.


    Wang Hao was willing to give a little more than a quarter of the money he won back from his near death. He had to say that Wang Hao was very generous.


    For him, he must be reluctant to share so much money with situ Yu. Two hundred million has already reached the sky.


    That''s it?


    Situ Yu then said: "more than that, do you know why I''m so good now?"


    "Didn''t you do it secretly?" Gao Yunxiang also knows about situ Yu''s great influence on the gambling boat, which is unbelievable.


    In his eyes, situ Yu is a straw bag. Apart from the identity of the third son of the situ family, he has nothing to praise. He never thought that one day situ Yu would be so powerful.


    In this regard, he can only blame situ Yu for his hard work behind his back.


    "Ha ha!"


    Situ Yu said with a laugh: "I don''t have so much perseverance. I can''t delay the pain. My brother risked his life to get it for me. Do you think he is good to me?"


    Gao Yunxiang is speechless. He hates that he didn''t know this earlier. If he had known that Wang Hao was so good to situ Yu earlier, he would not have been taken by situ Yu easily.


    In fact, it can''t be called easily. The main reason is that he thinks Wang Hao is dead too much. At the same time, he also thinks that the charm of Chiba meiko is enough to make situ Yu kill Wang Hao.


    Still in that sentence, it''s just recognizing my brother. It''s not my brother. For the sake of women, my brother can turn around and fight each other, let alone recognizing my brother.


    After all that had to be said, situ Yu finally said, "accept your destiny with ease! With me, it''s hard to escape this time. "


    With that, situ Yu was no longer talking to Gao Yunxiang. He went to situ Rui and said, "brother, it''s hard for you tonight."


    Situ Rui said: "don''t call me brother. I can''t afford it. I don''t treat you very well. Go to find your brother."


    Situ Yu


    "Is that jealous? This should be envy Situ Yu thought happily in his heart.


    There is no need to say more about the next thing. Situ Rui takes Gao Yunxiang and his party away.


    I didn''t wait for Wang Hao to come out. There''s no way to wait. I''m on business!!


    After these people left, the hotel was very quiet, and only situ Yu was left in the hall.


    Bored, he wanted to find Wang Hao and learn some experience, but situ Yu held back.


    He knows that Wang Hao is in the mood at this time. It''s not good to disturb him, and it''s impossible for Wang Hao to teach him his experience.


    He can only sit in the hall waiting for Wang Hao to come out.


    In the luxury box, Wang Hao has trampled meiko Chiba to a certain extent. At the moment, meiko Chiba has fallen to the ground like mud.


    As a result, Wang Hao was very satisfied, not only here, but also with situ Yu''s action tonight. He didn''t humiliate him or his family. Well done.


    Since situ Yu is so beautiful, he naturally can''t let him wait outside for too long, ready to leave.


    But what about the fallen Chiba? Leave it on the ground?

 Chapter 666

    In fact, Wang Hao planned to do so at the beginning.


    A Japanese woman can''t be too nice to her. If she''s too nice, she''s easy to push her nose on her face. A Japanese woman like Miko Chiba, who has an ulterior motive, can''t be nice to her.


    However, Wang Hao could not bear to see the fresh blood on the ground.


    In any case, he is also the first man in Chiba. In any case, he also gets a lot of happiness in Chiba. He leaves like this, which shows that he is not a man.


    "Just take her to bed." Wang Hao picked up Miko Chiba.


    Miko Chiba put her arms around Wang Hao''s neck and asked, "brother Hao, where are you going to take me?"


    "I''ll take you back to your room to rest." Wang Hao walked along the road.


    Soon, Wang Hao enters the nearest guest room and puts Chiba meiko on the bed.


    Chiba meiko did not let go. She still put her arms around Wang Hao''s neck and asked, "brother Hao, are you going to leave?"


    "Yes! I''m going back. " Wang Hao didn''t cheat meiko Chiba.


    Chiba, of course, was not willing to let Wang Hao leave. She hugged Wang Hao''s neck and said, "don''t go, OK? I want you to stay with me. "


    "I can''t. I have something else to do."


    Wang Hao forcibly took away Chiba meiko''s jade hand, and then said, "be obedient and have a good rest. When I''m finished, I''ll go to you."


    There is another word that Wang Hao did not say, that is, the day to meet again, that is, when Miko Chiba completely surrendered to him.


    "When?" Asked Miko Chiba.


    "Give me your contact information and I''ll call you then."


    After a pause, Wang Hao promised again, "I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Wang Hao didn''t cheat meiko Chiba. He is sincere. As long as meiko Chiba completely submits to him, he won''t treat meiko Chiba badly, and he won''t take meiko Chiba as a tool to kill people.


    He just wanted to know what the strange treasure in the body of Chiba meiko was, that''s all.


    At the same time, he also controlled the weapon in his hands, so that the Japanese would not take it to kill people everywhere.


    "All right!"


    They couldn''t fight, but the fans couldn''t help it. Miko Chiba had no choice but to follow Wang Hao''s arrangement and give Wang Hao her contact information.


    Of course, normal contact information, she will not give her secret contact information to Wang Hao.


    About to separate, next time we meet, I don''t know when, Wang Hao can''t help but play for a while, Chiba meiko, after enough hand addiction, this left.


    No need to say, contented he and situ Yu go home directly.


    In fact, situ Yu didn''t want to play in the second half, but his idea was not respected.


    It''s not Wang Hao''s disrespect, but situ Yingying''s disrespect, which makes situ Yu have to send Wang Hao home immediately.


    Even Jiaolong''s special team is shocked. Can situ Yingying not know? Thanks to her knowing Wang Hao''s skill, otherwise she would have been very anxious.


    On the way, Wang Hao asks situ Yu to give Lin Wenxuan''s photo to him, so that Nie Qingqing will not recognize the wrong person later.


    Of course, Wang Hao would not tell situ Yu like this. He just said that he wanted to know the Lin family.


    There''s nothing wrong here.


    Over there, after Wang Hao left, Miko Chiba immediately got up from the bed and looked at a mess of the body, rather disgusted.


    She really can''t accept being insulted like that by a Chinese man.


    She wants to die, but she can''t, so she has to wash.


    This wash is more than an hour, until she is sure that there is no smell of Wang Hao on her body.


    Unfortunately, some things went in, some imprinted, destined to be different from before.


    Chiba meiko is not willing to report what happened just now to the organization and is ready to discuss the next countermeasures with Gao Yunxiang.


    However, when she left the guest room, she found out that the luxury hotel was empty, and Gao Yunxiang was missing.


    "This..."


    Miko Chiba was a little confused. She couldn''t figure out what was going on. There was no one in the hotel. She couldn''t even find someone to ask.


    Worthy of being a well-trained ninja, he soon realized that it was not easy and drove away.


    Of course, not knowing now doesn''t mean not knowing in the future. Tomorrow she will know something happened to Gao Yunxiang.


    Gao Yunxiang was taken away by the army, but Wang Hao did not embarrass her. Instead, he promised that he would meet any of her requirements in the future.


    This undoubtedly gave Miko Chiba a shot in the arm. She felt that Wang Hao had not found her true identity and purpose.


    She sat in Donghai waiting for Wang Hao to contact her.


    Late at night, situ''s family is still at war. When she learns that Wang Hao is going to work abroad tomorrow, situ Yingying shows 100000 points of enthusiasm.


    Fighting, endless fighting, without the last effort, she would never stop, never sleep.


    As a result, Wang Hao was still working hard at more than two o''clock in the morning, and only his land belonged to him.


    It''s difficult to plough four pieces of land a day, but it''s also very difficult. It''s Wang Hao''s fault. Otherwise, no one can stick to it.


    They are all cultivated land. It seems the same when talking about it, but if you understand it carefully, you can find the differences.


    As for the different methods, we can''t elaborate on them. We can only say that every treasure land has something worthy of men''s nostalgia and care.


    At the moment when the war finally stopped, situ Yingying, who was not as strong as Wang Hao, went to sleep directly.


    Wang Hao didn''t get up and came to the living room. He called Nie Qingqing out of the small world. At the same time, he also took out the mini HD camera purchased in the afternoon.


    Wang Hao pointed to the mini HD camera on the desk and said, "Qingqing, take it, take a picture of this man and record all his criminal evidence. Are you sure?"


    "Yes! But I don''t want to go


    "Why?"


    "You haven''t talked to others for a long time. They just help you."


    Wang Hao


    What can he do? Can only meet Nie Qingqing this small request, and Nie Qingqing had a spiritual exchange.


    Some regret, early know early called out Nie Qingqing, so he can experience a soul and body at the same time ascend to heaven feeling.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao can''t help thinking of Lin Wan''er. His sister-in-law is a headache to him. There''s nothing he can do about her.


    As the sun rises and a new day comes, Wang Hao says goodbye to the situ family and embarks on a journey to the western continent.


    After several transfers, Wang Hao finally arrived in the western continent.


    This is Wang Hao''s first impression of the western mainland, as if he had returned to China in the last century.


    Of course, these are not the concerns of Wang Hao. His purpose is very clear. He purchases the gold he needs to use for refining.


    Wang Hao took out a lot of money and found a native who could speak English and asked him to act as his guide.


    It''s good to have a guide. He told Wang Hao that Ghana is the only one who wants to buy gold, because Ghana is the 11th largest gold producer in the world. As long as he has rice knives, he can buy tons of gold.


    At the same time, he also told Wang Hao that most of Ghana''s gold is controlled by a Shanglin gang composed of Chinese.


    We have to take care of the business of our compatriots.

 Chapter 667

    Under the guidance of the guide, Wang Hao went straight to Ghana.


    Along the way, we saw a lot of scars. From time to time, we could see the lame aborigines of the western continent. One or two of them were as pale as ashes, and they had no eyes. They didn''t even drive away the flies flying in their injured places.


    The guide told Wang Hao that these people were either soldiers injured from the battlefield or civilians injured by stray bullets. For them, there is no future. The only thing they need to do is sit there and die.


    As for how to die, it''s nothing more than that, either dying of thirst, starvation or wound infection.


    Wang Hao, of course, was inevitably stopped by some local armed forces to check.


    It''s called inspection. In fact, it''s extortion. If you don''t give any benefits, let alone in the past, you may lose your life.


    Here, life is like weeds. Don''t tell these people any Dharma. Their Dharma is the gun in their hands.


    Before setting out, the guide had already said that Wang Hao was ready to deliver a 1000 meter sword at such a level.


    Quite a lot. You know, the average living cost of people here is less than a dollar a day, which is enough for several years.


    Under normal circumstances, a large amount of money will be released. Only a few people are greedy and want more.


    In this regard, Wang Hao can only ha ha, let them search, anyway, all his things are in the small world, there is no valuable goods on the car.


    They can only let go.


    After three days, Wang Hao finally arrived in Ghana, where the Chinese gathered.


    Here, Wang Hao has a kind feeling, because he can see people with yellow skin, black eyes and familiar Chinese language on the road from time to time. If there were not many black and white people on the street, Wang Hao would feel that he had returned to China.


    Of course, that''s impossible, because the weapons on the back of the Chinese tell him that this place can never be home, it''s really a foreign place.


    You don''t need a guide to come here. In addition, Wang Hao has learned many local languages in recent days with his memory and comprehension.


    Writing is not good, but there is no problem in daily communication.


    Wang Hao paid the guide the remaining 90000 meter Dao and asked him to go home with the huge income of 100000 meter Dao.


    Earning 100000 meters in three days, not to mention the western mainland, is a commendable business everywhere. Naturally, he is willing to follow Wang Hao to risk his life in Ghana and the most famous gold town in Ghana.


    At this moment, Wang Hao is looking at the layout of the golden town.


    The first impression is that it is still dilapidated, similar to the small towns in China''s backward areas.


    But the people here are not poor. Basically, everyone wears gold products. The one kilogram gold chain is weak and explodes here. Wang Hao, who weighs a few kilos, has seen it here.


    On the streets, there are many shops, both Chinese and indigenous, but they are all grocery stores and restaurants selling daily necessities. There are no shops selling gold.


    After asking the Chinese who passed by, Wang Hao knew that if he wanted to buy gold, he had to go to the market where the door was installed.


    Find out the location. Wang Hao will go directly.


    The gold trading market is very lively. Gold merchants from all over the world gather here to send Ghana''s gold to all over the world.


    The prices are almost the same, the only difference is the fineness, that is, the gold content.


    No matter where in the world, there is no shortage of inferior businessmen.


    If they are bound by the law, maybe they will be a little more restrained. In such a chaotic place as the western continent, they can pit one by one, dare to go to them for trouble and teach you how to behave.


    This needs to test the buyer''s eyesight. What Wang Hao needs most is his eyesight to clearly see the internal structure of gold.


    There are a lot of patterns, the most common one is mixed brass. It''s not clear whether it''s true or false. It needs professional testing equipment.


    From time to time, businesses invited Wang Hao to buy gold in the past, but Wang Hao didn''t pay any attention. They were all local aborigines. It''s not nice to see him!!


    Wang Hao went to the biggest selling point of gold, that is, the place where Shanglin Gang sold gold.


    As the organization with the largest number of gold mines in Ghana, Shanglin Gang is the only one who can get the two tons of gold they need.


    It''s worth a lot of money. Wang Hao roughly estimated that according to the current market price of gold, it would take 1.14 billion meters to convert it into Chinese currency, which would take 7 billion yuan.


    He has more than enough money.


    When he came to the selling point of Shanglin Gang, a staff member immediately came to inquire. Wang Hao didn''t hide it. Daoming said, "I need to buy a lot of gold."


    "How much?"


    "Two tons!"


    The staff were stunned. It''s not that a powerful businessman can''t buy gold by ton, and such a businessman, not to mention world-famous, at least in the gold industry, no one knows.


    Wang Hao, a hairy boy of 20 a year, has never seen such a person before. It''s really surprising that he has to buy two tons of gold.


    The staff said, "I need to ask for instructions."


    "Whatever!"


    The staff found a chair for Wang Hao to take a rest and made a cup of tea for him.


    What kind of tea Wang Hao didn''t know, but it was really hard to drink, which made Wang Hao, who was used to drinking the best Dahongpao, feel hard to swallow.


    If so, it''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but hard to go from extravagance to frugality!!


    Soon, the staff came back and said, "Mr. Wang, miss, please go in."


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao followed the staff upstairs and saw a woman.


    It''s not a pure yellow skin woman. She should be a mixed race. She has three-dimensional facial features, curly hair and slightly black skin. She wears a white T-shirt and is in her early twenties.


    It''s still pretty.


    Wang Hao realized at this time that sometimes beauty has nothing to do with skin color. As long as the facial features are delicate, they are still moving.


    Of course, this is not the only one. There are also five or six strong bodyguards, yellow and black, with guns on each of them.


    The woman stood up and said, "Hello, Mr. Wang. My name is Xia. Xia Wei''er, the person in charge here."


    His fluent Chinese made Wang Hao feel more cordial. He also asked in Chinese, "Hello Miss Xia, my dear Wang Hao."


    Xia Wei''er invited Wang Hao to sit down and asked, "where did Mr. Wang come to China?"


    "Qingzhou!"


    Xia Wei''er said, "Qingzhou! That''s a long way from Ghana. "


    "Miss Xia has been to Qingzhou?"


    "No!"


    Xia Wei''er shook her head and said, "I''ve been staying in Ghana since I was born, let alone Qingzhou. I can''t even go back to my father''s hometown."


    "That''s a pity. We should go back and have a look."


    Xia Wei''er said with a smile, "don''t worry. My father said he would work for a few more years. When he retired, he would take our family back."


    "It''s good to go back to the roots!"


    "Isn''t it troublesome for Mr. Wang to come so far to buy gold?" she said


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I happen to have something to do to come to the West mainland. It''s no trouble. It''s by the way."


    "Is it?"


    There was a strange smile on her face.

 Chapter 668

    "Isn''t it?" Wang Hao asked with a smile.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Xia Wei''er shook her head and said, "I think Mr. Wang''s trip has a different purpose. Are you right, Mr. Wang?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "is Miss Xia thinking too much? Wang just wanted to come and buy some gold. He didn''t mean anything else. "


    A Chinese American man stood up and said, "Miss, what are you talking about with this boy? Just take him back and torture him to see if he says it or not. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. We can''t be soft hearted when dealing with the running dogs of the Heishui mercenary regiment. We must let them know that our Shanglin Gang is powerful and see if they dare to attack our gold mine in the future." Another Chinese American man echoed.


    Wang Hao frowned and said, "do you have any misunderstanding? I don''t know what the black water mercenary regiment is, let alone their running dog. I''m just an ordinary businessman who came to Ghana from China. "


    "Boy, who are you cheating on? Do you really think that if you are Chinese, we will trust you? Don''t daydream there. We''re not that stupid


    "That''s it!"


    "We Shanglin people came to Ghana to look for gold. We suffered a lot, suffered a lot, and paid a lot of lives. Only in this way can we have today''s situation. If we want to occupy our hard-working foundation, we have to ask if the gun in my hand will fight."


    Shanglin Gang, its name sounds very frustrating. It''s not prestige at all.


    However, this name has a long history, because most of the Chinese in Shanglin Gang come to one place, Shanglin.


    In the last century, a group of Shanglin people came to Ghana to seek gold in the western continent.


    In order to avoid being bullied by the landlords, they formed a group, which is the rudiment of Shanglin gang.


    After decades of development, Shanglin Gang is not what it used to be, and its members are not just Shanglin people.


    However, the name has been passed down.


    At the same time, the people who can occupy an important position in the gang are the Shanglin people. Others can only be regarded as wage earners at most.


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile: "brother, you really think too much. I really don''t have those ideas, and I won''t take away your foundation. I just buy gold. If you don''t sell it, can''t I buy it?"


    "Want to go?"


    The man yelled: "Shanglin Gang is not a place where you can come and go as you like."


    The man raised his gun and aimed it at Wang Hao''s head. It was a decisive decision.


    At the same time, it is certain that as long as Wang Hao has any changes, he will not hesitate to blow Wang Hao''s head.


    Wang Hao said that he was very speechless. What are these things! It''s too hasty!


    Wang Hao sat there, looking as usual, and said, "brother, if you have something to say, let''s clarify the misunderstanding. I''m afraid it''s not good to use a gun!"


    "We have nothing to say to you. We can only talk with guns." The man said fiercely.


    "Are you sure?" Wang Hao raised his eyebrows.


    To deal with such unreasonable people, we can only convince them, otherwise there is no way to go on.


    "Make sure your mother, you killed my parents, today I want to avenge my parents."


    The man''s eyes turned red and his fingers were on the trigger.


    Wang Hao understood why the man''s temper was so fierce. He had a deep blood feud.


    Of course, this is not the reason why he is waiting to die, let alone why he is waiting to die.


    It''s late, but it''s fast. Wang Hao moves like an evil tiger. He pours at it. Before the man shoots, he has already snatched the automatic rifle from the man''s hand.


    Then, Wang Hao forced a fold, automatic rifle made of steel into a round.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. When Xia Wei''er and others saw clearly, the automatic rifle in Wang Hao''s hand had fallen to the ground.


    Looking at the shapeless automatic rifle on the ground, they gasped.


    It''s made of steel. How hard does it take to pull it like this?


    In an instant, they had the idea of facing the enemy, and the remaining bodyguards pointed the gun at Wang Hao at the same time.


    Wang Hao glanced and said faintly: "I can take down a gun, and then I can take all the guns in your hands and make them become scrap iron."


    "You... You... You don''t have to talk wild. I don''t believe you are so fast that you can surpass our guns." Another Chinese American man was terrified.


    Wang Hao shrugged and said, "then we can have a try."


    The atmosphere became tense again. The bodyguard''s heart was almost raised to his throat. He looked at each other as if he had agreed to shoot together and killed the enemy in front of him.


    Wang Hao doesn''t move, looks as usual, not afraid at all. Xia Wei''er can''t calm down and says, "don''t do it."


    "Miss, this man..."


    Xia Wei''er said: "if Mr. Wang wanted to kill us just now, we are already dead. Don''t you understand? Mr. Wang is not our enemy. "


    Wang Hao laughed, returned to his chair, sat down, and said with a smile, "finally there is another one who understands."


    Don''t the bodyguards understand? They all know that they just don''t want to admit that they are so incompetent.


    Now, Xia Wei''er tore off their fig leaf, which made them feel ashamed.


    The most elite bodyguards of Shanglin Gang, with the most advanced weapons in their hands, face an unarmed man, and they don''t even have the chance to shoot. Are they incompetent or are their opponents scared?


    Xia Wei''er looked at Wang Hao with her big eyes and said, "Mr. Wang, do you know kung fu? Is he a legendary martial arts expert? "


    Wang Hao said modestly, "I know a little bit of Kung Fu, but I can''t talk about martial arts masters."


    "Do you mean there are more martial arts experts in China than you?" Summer Wei son moves a way.


    Wang Hao''s speed is the fastest she has ever seen, faster than cheetah, so fast that her eyes can''t see clearly.


    She didn''t expect that such a person could not be regarded as a Wulin expert. She couldn''t imagine what terrible skills a Wulin expert would have.


    "Well... I don''t know. I seldom communicate with others, but in China, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, I think there should be more powerful people than me!"


    "That''s it!"


    Xia Wei''er is not disappointed, because she thinks Wang Hao is powerful enough. No one in Shanglin Gang is Wang Hao''s opponent.


    Xia Wei''er longed to say: "Mr. Wang, since I was a child, I have heard my father tell me the stories of Chinese martial arts masters. I know that they can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall one by one. I don''t believe in them and I can''t worship them. Can you accept me as an apprentice and teach me Kung Fu so that I can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall?"


    "What?"


    Wang Hao almost laughed. Is this a true story rather than a martial arts novel?


    Even he can''t do it now. Can anyone in China do it? Are you kidding?


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "Miss Xia, I''m sorry for Wang''s poor skills. I can''t do any of these. You''d better let your father order you to be wise!"


    Summer Wei Er Du mouth way: "he doesn''t give me please, say to wait to return home later to give me please master."


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 669

    Wang Hao instantly understood that it was Xia Wei Er''s father who teased her to play. At the same time, it also made Xia Wei Er have a strong interest in China. When he was old, he was willing to accompany him back home.


    This is undoubtedly a white lie. It''s better not to expose it.


    Wang Hao followed Xia Wei''er''s words and said: "it''s not too late to practice after you go back. Anyway, you just said that you would go back with your father in a few years, just like these years."


    "But..."


    Xia Wei''er worried: "but Chinese people are all practicing martial arts since childhood. I started so late. Will I not beat them and be bullied by them when I go back?"


    Wang Hao


    Is this little girl thinking too much? I haven''t even written that.


    Wang Hao said, "Miss Xia, you are wrong. China is a land of etiquette. How can you do it casually? The people of our generation who practice martial arts pay attention to physical fitness and fighting bravely. They are not worthy of being called people who practice martial arts. "


    "That''s a waste of talent!" Summer Wei son regrets a way.


    Wang Hao


    Not every place is as chaotic as the western continent. If Xavier really returns home, it will take a long time to adapt to the peaceful life.


    Wang Hao doesn''t want to talk with Xia Wei''er about this, so he brings the topic to the point again.


    Wang Hao asked, "Miss Xia, don''t you know if I can buy the gold of the Lin Gang?"


    "Yes!"


    Xia Wei Er nodded, then said: "but you need too much, need to go to the base."


    "Yes, I can go with you." Wang Hao agreed.


    Xia Wei Er nodded and said, "then wait for me for a while. I''ll arrange the work here and take you to the base."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao sits here waiting. Xia Wei''er goes downstairs, and several bodyguards follow her.


    Downstairs, the Chinese bodyguard just said, "Miss, do you really want to take him back to the base? Is that too risky? What if he''s really from the Blackwater mercenary regiment? "


    "Do you think I can refuse in that situation? Can you protect me if you don''t promise? " Summer Wei Er white eye way.


    The man suggested: "Miss, now that you have escaped from hukou, let''s escort you back directly! Leave him alone. "


    Xia Wei Er shakes her head and says, "no, now I have to take him back."


    "Why?" The man didn''t understand.


    "Because he let us go, which undoubtedly proves that he didn''t mean me any harm. Why don''t I take him back? Why don''t you do this business with him? " The summer Wei son counter asks a way.


    As the daughter of Xia Xingguo, the leader of Shanglin Gang, her status is undoubtedly very high. Over the years, the Heishui mercenary regiment has extended Heishui to her, trying to kidnap her and force Xia Xingguo to submit.


    Wang Hao has a chance to kidnap her? Wang Hao can kidnap her as soon as he wants to.


    However, Wang Hao did not do so, but proposed to go back to the base of Shanglin gang with him, which undoubtedly proved that Wang Hao had no evil intention.


    At the same time, the Shanglin Gang''s base is not made of paper. There are not only thousands of Shanglin gang members, but also many heavy weapons, which is just like a tiger''s den.


    Wang Hao is willing to go to such places. There is only one explanation, that is, Wang Hao has a clear conscience and has no malice to Shanglin gang. He just wants to do business with Shanglin Gang people.


    Such a person, she really has no reason to shut him out.


    At the same time, she was also very interested in Wang Hao''s skills. She didn''t want to miss a martial arts expert.


    Xia Wei''er arranges her work and goes upstairs to inform Wang Hao that she can leave.


    There are many bodyguards. Just now, those bodyguards are only personal bodyguards, and there are more than twenty bodyguards guarding around Xavier 24 hours.


    From this, we can see the financial resources of Shanglin Gang, and we can also see the treasure degree of Xia Xingguo to his daughter.


    A total of five military jeeps, Wang Hao and Xia Wei''er sitting in the middle of the car, a car, Xia Wei''er asked Wang Hao to tell her the story of China''s martial arts experts, but also Wang Hao to tell her his martial arts experience.


    How do you say that? Wang Hao said that he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Xia Wei''er said coquettishly, "Mr. Wang, just tell me. It''s a big deal. I''ll let my father give you a cheaper price later."


    "How much cheaper?"


    "At least a million meters cheaper."


    "Er!"


    Compared with the total amount of 1.14 billion meters, one million is insignificant, but considering that what he does is also insignificant, Wang Hao thinks that this business can be done.


    If you use your mouth, you will lose a million meters of knives and nearly six million Chinese dollars. You are the daughter of a big miner. Your handwriting is not so big. You can''t kill Wang Hao to do this kind of waste of money.


    Wang Hao began to talk about the martial arts novels she had read in school before, and told them to Xia Wei''er.


    Who knows, just opened a mouth, was interrupted by Xia Wei Er.


    Xia Wei''er said: "I''ve heard that. The protagonist is Yang Guo, right? I''ve broken my arm behind him, and a big eagle follows him. I like his aunt. I''ve learned it backwards. Can I have a new one? "


    "And this one?"


    Wang Hao said another paragraph.


    Summer Wei son Du Du mouth way: "this I also heard, leading role make fox Chong right?"? I know Dugu Jiujian. "


    Wang Hao


    After telling several stories in a row, Xia Wei''er said that she had heard all of them. Wang Hao felt a lot of pressure and said that the one million meter knife was not so easy to earn!!


    Wang Hao said that he didn''t know what to say. Xia Wei''er was also annoyed and said, "tell your story! You are so skillful. There must be a story. Do you have a blood feud? Is there any adventure? Did you also meet someone who was not born? "


    "It seems, it seems so." Wang Hao felt his nose, embarrassed.


    "Say it."


    "It was when I was 16 years old. It was snowing heavily. I was trapped on the mountain by myself. I was about to die. Do you know what happened to me?"


    "What? Did your master show up and save you? "


    "No!"


    "What''s that?"


    "I met a man who was also trapped in the mountains."


    "What''s the use of that? Can he still take you out of the mountain? " Summer Wei son doesn''t understand a way.


    "She can''t take me out of the mountain, but she can give me warmth!"


    "Warm for you? He has a fire on him? "


    "Like me, she has nothing on her except one set."


    "So he took off his clothes for you? So you live and he dies? "


    "No, we''re all alive."


    "Then why can he give you warmth?"


    "Because she is a woman with a warm heart and a source of happiness for men."


    Xia Wei Er second understand, shy way: "hate, tell people that."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "this is what you want to listen to, not what I forced you to listen to."


    Xia Wei''er snorted: "I don''t want to listen to those. I want to hear who you learn kung fu from."


    "That''s a long story."


    "It''s OK. You can speak slowly. It''s not urgent. It''s still more than an hour away!"


    "So long?"


    Wang Hao wants to cry for more than an hour, how much to say! How many words have to be made up! He''s going to kill a lot of brain cells.


    It''s really hard to earn a million meters.

 Chapter 670

    However, they have already promised others that it is not good not to tell them. Wang Hao began to tell the true and false stories that happened to him.


    Don''t say, Xia Wei''er is quite interested in it. She is very interested in it.


    As time goes by, half an hour goes by in the blink of an eye. Just as Wang Hao speaks vigorously and spits, Xia Wei''er is fascinated by Wang Hao and admires him, the accident happens.


    When the motorcade just passed a corner, it was in trouble and the road was blocked by boulders.


    Yiyi!!


    The emergency brake, summer Wei son draws not to be able to prevent, the body rushes forward.


    Can this work?


    Wang Hao, who is quick in eyes and quick in hand, pulls Xia Wei''er, and Xia Wei''er falls into Wang Hao''s arms.


    Time seems to be still, and Xia Wei''er is reluctant to give up in Wang Hao''s warm arms.


    Wang Hao did not urge, nephrite in the arms, or full of exotic mixed race beauty, which has the reason to extrapolate.


    Wang Hao totally forgot that he said before he came here that he didn''t like black girl''s words.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. After all, Xia Wei''er is not a pure black girl. She is half Chinese.


    The jeep finally stops. Before shaweier''s bodyguard gets out of the car to observe what happened, a white man suddenly walks out behind the boulder.


    A Chinese American bodyguard said, "how do people from the black water mercenary regiment know that the young lady is going back at this time?"


    The bodyguard subconsciously looked at Wang Hao and saw that Wang Hao was holding Xia Wei''er. He was shocked and said, "what do you want to do? Let go of the young lady


    Wang Hao let go, Xia Wei''er got up and said: "what happened?"


    The bodyguard said, "Miss, someone leaked the news of our return."


    When he said that, the bodyguard looked at Wang Hao.


    In the car, Wang Hao was the only outsider, and the rest were loyal to the Shanglin gang.


    They either have a blood feud with the people of the Heishui mercenary regiment, or all their families live in the base of Shanglin gang. It is absolutely impossible for them to work for the Heishui mercenary regiment.


    Only Wang Hao of unknown origin can tell the people of the black water mercenary regiment about their return to the base, so that the people of the black water mercenary regiment can intercept them calmly.


    Wang Hao said: "don''t look at me. It''s not what I said. If I really want to do harm to Miss Xia, I don''t have to be so troublesome. I can kidnap Miss Xia at any time."


    Xia Wei''er nodded and said, "Mr. Wang is right. Don''t doubt Mr. Wang in the future."


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard said helplessly.


    At this time, the white man standing next to the boulder spoke and said, "Miss Xia, our boss asked me to invite you to our base as a guest, and also asked Miss Xia to look forward to it."


    The Chinese American man, who had a deep blood feud with the Heishui mercenary regiment, roared: "don''t dream about your spring and autumn dream here. If you want to kidnap the young lady, step on our corpse first."


    The white man sneered, "you''re not here yet. We''re looking for miss haville."


    "What are you asking me to do?" asked Xia Wei''er


    The white man said, "naturally, it''s about discussing the ownership of the gold mine with Miss Xia."


    Charlotte laughed¡° I''m afraid it''s not a discussion, but I want my father to give you the biggest gold mine! "


    The white man said with a smile: "you Shanglin Gang have occupied half of the gold mine in Ghana for more than ten years. It''s our turn to be the owner of the gold mine. How can we make it? In the words of you Chinese, it''s called "Feng Shui turns around in turn. Come to my house this year."


    Xia Wei''er snorted coldly: "if you want to go to the gold mine of Shanglin Gang, it depends on whether your Heishui mercenary regiment has such ability."


    The white man said with a smile: "let Miss Xia see the strength of our black water mercenary regiment."


    When the white man''s voice fell, nearly a hundred people poked their heads out from all directions, each with advanced weapons in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun pointed directly at the motorcade where Xavier was.


    Xia Wei Er is not ambiguous either, took out the pistol that carries directly, the posture that a pair does not fear a war.


    The white man then said, "Miss Xia, you have Chinese blood. When you know that those who know Chinese affairs are heroes, put down your arms! Don''t be fearless. Don''t force us to kill flowers. "


    Xia Wei''er gritted her teeth and said, "there''s no coward in Shanglin Gang, if you put your horse here."


    After a few words, Xia Wei''er looked at Wang Hao and said, "Mr. Wang, you can run for your life later! I''m afraid I can''t leave today. "


    Xia Wei''er knows that the purpose of the black water mercenary regiment is her. Today everyone has a chance to escape, but she has no chance to escape.


    "I don''t like running away." Wang Hao shook his head.


    "You want to die with me?" Summer Wei son is stunned a way, in the heart can''t help but think, Wang Hao won''t be infatuated with her!


    "I don''t want to die, either." Wang Hao still shook his head.


    "What do you want to do?" Summer Wei son doesn''t understand a way.


    Wang Hao white Xia Wei Er one eye way: "certainly is kills him, otherwise they can let us go?"


    "Kill them all?" Xia Wei''er couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "Mr. Wang, I know you are good at it, but they have more than 100 people. Everyone has guns in their hands. You can kill one, ten, and all of them!"


    Wang Hao said: "it''s a bit difficult, but you can have a try. What if you succeed? Being a man still needs a little dream. "


    Xia Weier: "I''m not sure."


    Xia Wei''er doesn''t know how to say Wang Hao. Is this a little crazy? It seems that it''s not about killing the elite mercenaries of Heishui mercenary regiment, but about killing chickens.


    On the other side, the white man saw that Xavier would rather play and gave the order to shoot.


    Bang bang!!!


    The sound of the rapid gunfire instantly rang out, hit the jeep, sparks splashed.


    It''s also a pity that this is a bulletproof car. Otherwise, this will make the car a sieve.


    However, don''t think that if you have a bulletproof car, there will be no worries. On the contrary, it''s just an appetizer. It''s just a little warning from the people of Heishui mercenary regiment. If Xia Wei''er continues to play, they will send out more powerful weapons. At that time, not to mention the bulletproof car, the armored car can explode into a pile of scrap iron.


    Wang Hao realized the seriousness of the matter.


    War has always been cruel. We can''t tolerate laughing. Otherwise, if a person is not careful, not only he will die, but also Xavier and others will die.


    Wang Hao grabbed the pistol in Xia Wei''er''s hand and said, "be honest and stay in the car. I''ll solve these people."


    With that, he watched a gap where these people changed their ammunition clips, opened the door and ran out.


    Of course, when you go out, don''t forget to close the door to avoid stray bullet injury to Xavier sitting in the car.


    However, in spite of this, Wang Hao''s speed was still very fast, and the people who came to the Heishui mercenary regiment didn''t see him until Wang Hao appeared at the boulder in front of them.


    How dare anyone get off the bus? The people of the black water mercenary regiment are shocked. Do you think they are emptying their guns? Do you think the guns in their hands can''t kill people? Can this be tolerated?


    The people of Heishui mercenary regiment couldn''t bear it. They said that they must kill the arrogant man and let the people of Shanglin Gang know the firepower of Heishui mercenary regiment.

 Chapter 671

    In an instant, dozens of automatic rifles aimed at Wang Hao, and a murderous air came to his face.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Hao is a little nervous. He has never experienced such a scene since he was young.


    This is no more than dozens of people holding knives and sticks around you, this is dozens of advanced automatic rifles, the degree of stimulation is more than 100 times higher.


    If it''s really a chaotic western continent, if you stay in China, you can only have one or two pistols pointed at his head at most. How could it be like the western continent, that is, dozens of advanced automatic rifles at any moment!!


    Of course, I can''t scare Wang Hao. Knowing that these people are targeting him, Wang Hao runs faster.


    There are also enemies in front, not many. No.7 or No.8 saw Wang Hao running towards them and subconsciously pointed his gun at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao is not a vegetarian. He reacts much faster than them. He raises his hand and shoots three shots. His technique is steady and he kills three people in an instant.


    Then, there were countless bullets.


    The net was so dense that he could avoid one bullet and not the other. Wang Hao simply ignored the bullets and let them hit him.


    Of course, not all of them should be picked up, hiding in the place with the least bullets, which can save mana and aura to the maximum.


    Wang Hao began to snake, so that he could avoid bullets as much as possible. At the same time, he didn''t have a spare hand to kill the enemy again.


    Soon, the front seven mercenaries of the black water mercenary regiment were killed, and Wang Hao was almost shot.


    Thanks to the body protection shield, otherwise Wang Hao would have been beaten into a sieve. How could he have had such a lively exchange of fire with the people of Heishui mercenary regiment.


    The mercenaries of the black water mercenary regiment were shocked. Can they hide all the bullets? Xavier and her bodyguards were also stunned. Is Wang Hao a little too skilled?


    They all feel that Wang Hao has dodged the bullet and nearly peed out. The people of the black water mercenary group scold Wang Hao for not being human. As for Xia Wei''er and their bodyguards, they are very excited.


    With such a strong support and the prospect of a turnaround, how can we wait to die?


    The Shanglin gang has been able to stand in Ghana for many years and control half of Ghana''s gold mines for many years. Is it OK if they don''t have the ability?


    These people are the most elite members of Shanglin gang. They are better than the mercenaries of Heishui mercenary regiment.


    Open the door, these people rely on jeeps to fight back, Wang Hao''s pressure decreased.


    It''s Wang Hao''s turn.


    Throwing away Xia Wei''er''s pistol, Wang Hao picks up the automatic rifle of the black water mercenary regiment on the ground and starts the shooting mode.


    Want to hide? Who dares to show the shelter, Wang Hao beat who, the black water mercenary regiment''s people instantly beat not hand.


    "Run


    A member of the black water mercenary regiment suggested.


    Most of the people responded to the proposal, leaving the bunker and fleeing in all directions.


    Can we let it go?


    Wang Hao said that he was not so broad-minded. All the bullets that hit him had to be returned.


    Wang Hao stepped on the stone and immediately came to the highest point of the boulder and began to harvest the lives of the fleeing black water mercenaries.


    One! Two! The mercenaries who fell at the muzzle of Wang Hao''s gun were all over the place.


    Let''s put it this way! Only a few good people escaped, and the rest were killed.


    The gunfire stops, and Xia Wei''er gets out of the car and looks at the bodies of black water mercenaries everywhere. Her heart is shocked.


    No wonder Wang Hao dares to buy two tons of gold in the western continent alone. No wonder Wang Hao dares to go to the dragon''s den of Shanglin Gang alone. With such strength, is there any place in the western continent where Wang Hao can be trapped?


    Of course, not all of them were killed by Wang Hao. The members of Shanglin Gang also killed a lot of them. But it''s certain that the total number of them is not as much as Wang Hao alone.


    At the same time, the loss is not small.


    The bullet has no eyes, but is afraid of a shelter. If you don''t pay attention, you will be shot. At least seven or eight people will be shot, and several others will hit the key position. The situation is very dangerous.


    "Come on, get them to the hospital in the town." Summer Wei son arranges a way.


    Wang Hao came over, and Xia Wei''er apologized: "Mr. Wang, I''m afraid we can''t go back today. We must send them to the hospital, or they will die."


    In fact, there are hospitals in Shanglin Gang''s base, but the nearest one is undoubtedly the hospital in golden town.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. Time is very precious. Naturally, you have to go to the nearest hospital.


    "No, I''ll treat the wounded, give them to me, and you can arrange for others to clean the battlefield."


    "Can you heal?" Summer Wei son surprised way.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Wang Hao asked.


    "No need!"


    "That''s it."


    Wang Hao urged: "go and clean the battlefield! So many guns, bullets and heavy weapons are worth a lot of money. It''s a shame to waste them! "


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    Xia Wei''er goes to arrange. After the arrangement, she immediately goes to see how Wang Hao treats the injured.


    Seeing that Wang Hao stopped the wounded''s blood with just a few small silver needles, Xia Wei''er called out in disbelief.


    No matter what injury, hemostasis is the key, as long as it can stop bleeding, the injury can be stable.


    Therefore, Wang Hao only stopped the blood for these people, but did not take bullets for them.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, and it''s not that he''s in trouble. He can''t take it with his hands! Pick out the bullet!


    After that, Wang Hao and Xia Wei''er go to check the harvest.


    As soon as the big guns are fired, there will be ten thousand taels of gold, which means that the war is burning money. Although this kind of small-scale conflict does not burn money as much as the war, it still costs a lot.


    The first is weapons. More than 100 advanced automatic rifles usually cost about two to three thousand meters, which is two to three hundred thousand meters.


    Ammunition, grenades, rockets and so on.


    Wang Hao''s counterattack was fierce. He didn''t give them the chance to use these weapons at all. All of them were captured. All of them, together, were about one million meters of knives.


    There are also cars. They are all military jeeps. There are more than a dozen of them, which are also millions of meters of knives.


    It''s not worth the mercenaries.


    Mercenaries have money and are willing to spend money. They have many luxuries. In addition, they have hundreds of thousands of meters of knives.


    All in all, Wang Hao estimated that there were about six million meters of knives, equivalent to more than 30 million Chinese dollars.


    Run errands, clean up the battlefield can earn so much, satisfied!


    About how to distribute, Wang Hao did not mention, Xia Wei''er also did not say, but Wang Hao knew that he saved Xia Wei''er today, Xia Wei''er''s father must have something in return.


    Put things back in the car, and let the fire burn. After dealing with everything, the team set off again for Shanglin Gang base.


    With more cars, more people need to drive. Wang Hao drives one himself, while Xia Wei''er sits in Wang Hao''s co driver''s seat.


    No bodyguards objected.


    Wang Hao is the best person. If Wang Hao can''t protect Xia Wei''er''s safety, Xia Wei''er will be doomed.


    This time, Xia Wei''er is not pestering Wang Hao to tell her a story, but has been watching Wang Hao.


    Suddenly, Xia Wei''er opened her mouth and suggested, "Mr. Wang, how would you like to be my boyfriend?"


    "I have a girlfriend." Wang Hao said truthfully.


    "I don''t mind, you can take her to Ghana and I''ll pay for her," she said


    Wang Hao

 Chapter 672

    Wang Hao glanced at Xia Wei''er and said, "do you think I''m the one who has to take care of my girlfriend''s money?"


    "No!" Xia Wei''er shakes her head. She doesn''t know how much Wang Hao has, but people who can buy two tons of gold will not be short of money.


    "And you said that." Wang Hao is speechless.


    "I''m thinking about it for the future," she said seriously


    "Later?"


    "Yeah!"


    Xia Wei''er said, "my father said that China seems to be monogamous, right?"


    "Yeah!" Wang Hao nodded.


    "It''s not here!! As long as you have money and can raise a family, you can marry as many wives as you want. "


    "True or false?" Wang Hao''s interest came all of a sudden. If it''s really like what Xia Wei''er said, how happy are the men living in this continent.


    "Really, my father married four wives, which is still a small number. He married seven or eight more wives, but he didn''t see more than a dozen. It''s said that the one who married more than one hundred wives had to sleep every night for more than three months."


    Wang Hao was so impressed that he thought he was good enough. Now he knows that there are more people in the world than he is.


    "So, you don''t have to worry about whether you have a girlfriend or not. The big deal is that you''ll take her to Ghana and we''ll get married."


    Wang Hao''s mind became active.


    Now he is worried about who he should marry. It seems that there are women who are uncomfortable when they marry.


    If we take those women who are willing to marry him to Ghana to get married, it will not be a happy thing for all.


    Well, it''s feasible, but we still need to consider how to do it. He''s still young, and he doesn''t need to be in such a hurry to get married.


    Wang Hao asked, "will your father promise you to stay with me?"


    "Yes! My father respects people with ability most. What''s more, you are still my father''s compatriot. If you are willing to marry me, my father will certainly agree. " Summer Wei Er affirms a way.


    Wang Hao''s ability is so powerful, such a powerful son-in-law, she does not believe her father will stop her marriage.


    Wang Hao glanced at the exotic girl sitting next to him, thinking that it would be good to change the taste of the meat instead of eating it.


    "OK, we''ll try to be everywhere. If it''s appropriate, you''ll be my ninth concubine in the future."


    "Ah? I''m in ninth place? " Summer Wei son surprised way.


    "Yes! Ninth, can you accept it? " Wang Hao doesn''t smile, Ninth is not so exaggerated, but first give Xia Wei''er a preventive injection, lest Xia Wei''er later feel that he cheated her, don''t sell him gold.


    Gold doesn''t only need this time. With the improvement of his cultivation, the level of the magic weapon will undoubtedly be improved. To improve the level of the magic weapon, it is necessary to add materials to it.


    White jade is the base and gold is the bone. The essence of chalcedony is a treasure. One piece is enough.


    But gold needs a lot of gold every time it is promoted, so it is imperative to maintain the friendly and cooperative relationship with Shanglin gang.


    Wang Hao doesn''t want to offend the elder sister of Shanglin gang and turn buying gold into a trouble.


    For this reason, he would rather not eat this exotic beauty.


    Xia Wei''er is entangled. If Wang Hao has only one girlfriend, she will accept it. But Wang Hao already has so many women.


    Chinese men''s ability in that aspect is not outstanding. They are often described as toothpicks by black girls. Can they afford to find so many women? If she''s with Wang Hao, she won''t be able to use a toothpick in the future.


    This is why most of the Chinese in Shanglin have few wives.


    Compared with black people, the Chinese in Shanglin are undoubtedly richer. It''s easy to get married here.


    However, the guy does not work, marry so many back when furnishings? This is the fundamental reason why there are few wives among the Chinese in Shanglin.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. There are so many men outside, and the strength of black men is outstanding. Any black man can eat enough.


    But Chinese men are stingy, not as nervous as black people. They can''t accept that their wives have other men outside.


    Charlotte said she didn''t want to live a widowed life.


    Of course, it''s not good to refuse directly. She likes Wang Hao very much. If she misses Wang Hao just because of this, it will be more difficult to find a man who is more capable than Wang Hao in the western mainland in the future.


    She can only find it in China, but her father said he would retire in a few years, but he didn''t say it in a few years!


    Moreover, it''s hard to wait for a few years. She can''t wait to taste the most wonderful things in the world and wonder if it''s as cool as those black girls say.


    Xavier thought for a moment and said, "let me see. I''ll give you an answer when I think about it."


    "OK, take your time. I''m not in a hurry." Wang Hao said with a smile.


    When this topic came to an end, the two talked about other topics. Wang Hao was very curious about why women in the western mainland were willing to marry the same man. Was it possible that Chinese feudal ideology was also responsible?


    Obviously not!! It''s a last resort.


    There are countless men who die in the war every year. There are too few men. They are all treasures. Either they don''t marry, or they can only bear to marry the same man with their women.


    Is it possible not to marry? It can work in a peaceful place, but in the war-torn western continent, if a woman does not have a strong man to protect her, her life and property will be miserable.


    In a word, the current situation of the western continent determines that this is a paradise for men and for the strong. Here, the strong can really live an imperial life, and the harem is not a dream.


    Wang Hao expressed some envy, but after thinking about the appearance of most black girls, he wisely gave up the idea.


    Black girl, he''s not happy. Let''s leave it to other male compatriots! He still went to Huang Niu and Bai Niu, whom he liked.


    Speaking of Bai Niu, Wang Hao said that he was very sorry that he had always wanted to ride a white horse, but he never met her.


    As time went by, half an hour passed in the blink of an eye, a motorcade suddenly appeared in front of us. Behind more than a dozen pickup trucks, there were armed men with guns, about 100 of them.


    This is another powerful armed team.


    Wang Hao thought that he was robbed again. Seeing Xia Wei''er waving to those people excitedly, he knew that it was Shanglin gang who came to pick her up.


    It turned out that as early as the moment when the Heishui mercenary regiment appeared, some bodyguards had already sent the news back.


    My daughter was blocked by the people of the black water mercenary regiment on her way home. Is that ok? Xia Xingguo immediately came to the rescue with people.


    Unfortunately, far away from the fire, he can only do his best to listen to fate.


    Later learned that the expert help, daughter has been out of trouble, Xia Xingguo hanging heart this just put down.


    However, he still chose to come here, mainly to meet Wang Hao, a compatriot who turned the world around with his own strength.


    When the two sides met in this way, Wang Hao was surprised to see Xia Xingguo for the first time.

 Chapter 673

    Old, old, wrinkled face, silver head, like a seventy year old man.


    However, Wang Hao knows that Xia Xingguo is in his early 50s at most this year.


    These are not the marks left on him by years, but the result of heavy work and great pressure.


    From this, we can see that fighting in different places is not as beautiful as we imagined, and a group of big men are not as beautiful as we imagined.


    Think about it.


    After all, it''s not China. It''s a chaotic western continent. Chinese people want to have a foothold here, and they have to pay more than ordinary people can imagine.


    At the same time, it''s more difficult to keep business than to start a business. It''s no easier to maintain the huge family business of Shanglin Gang than to start a foundation business. All aspects of the problem need to be considered, which is a great waste of people''s energy.


    No wonder Xia Wei''er came out to work when she was young. It seems that she wants to share her father''s worries. No wonder Xia Xingguo said that he would return home to provide for the aged in a few years. He is in such a good condition now that he doesn''t want to go back to provide for the aged in a few years.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, thank you for saving my daughter from danger." The wrinkles on Xia Xingguo''s face opened with a smile. It can be seen that he is really happy now.


    During this period of time, the black water mercenary regiment showed an aggressive posture, and even put on an appearance of fighting when they couldn''t get along with each other.


    At this time, the loss of manpower on either side is fatal.


    Today, the Heishui mercenary regiment has lost more than 100 players, which is a great news for the Shanglin gang.


    Wang Hao, as the greatest meritorious official in this battle, is deeply grateful to Wang Hao.


    "Boss Xia is polite. I''m just protecting myself." Wang Hao said modestly, and it is true.


    There are endless eggs under the nest. Since he appears in Xia Wei''er''s motorcade, the people of the black water mercenary regiment will not let him go. Since they will not let him go, it is the enemy. It''s so simple. Without Xia Wei''er, he will do the same.


    Xia Xingguo didn''t do much to entangle and express his mind on this issue. It''s meaningless to stay in words. Only with real money can he win the favor of others.


    "Mr. Wang, please!"


    Xia Xingguo invites Wang Hao to get on his car. Wang Hao is not polite and gets on Xia Xingguo''s car.


    As Xia Xingguo''s daughter, Xia Wei''er is even more impolite and follows Wang Hao to sit up.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Xingguo suddenly understood that his baby daughter''s spring heart was sprouting.


    Xia Xingguo showed an imperceptible smile.


    He has been looking for a suitable husband for his daughter. He wants to take advantage of his good health to carry out his daughter''s life, but he has not been satisfied. He always feels that it is not good here or there.


    Wang Hao, although they are only meeting for the first time today, Wang Hao is undoubtedly a good choice, regardless of his strength, financial strength and appearance.


    Of course, just do not object, the outcome, it also depends on fate, forced to turn things around.


    Xia Xingguo finally got on the bus and the team set off again.


    The motorcade of more than 100 armed men was not blocked at all, and the motorcade smoothly entered the base of Shanglin gang in the wild.


    The base is actually a mine, the largest gold producing mine in Shanglin Gang, with an annual output of tens of tons of gold, worth several billion meters, converted into tens of billions of Chinese dollars.


    Such a large sum of money is still available every year. It''s really enviable. No wonder the Heishui mercenary regiment wants to get it by all means.


    In order to keep the gold mine, the Shanglin Gang also made a lot of money. They not only built a lot of solid fortifications, but also arranged the most elite members of the Shanglin Gang here, with no less than a thousand people.


    These are only full-time combat guards. There are tens of thousands of mining workers in the mining area. In case of an emergency, these people are also a great force. One person with a weapon can definitely make the enemy drink a pot.


    Of course, the number goes far beyond that.


    Gathered tens of thousands of men, how can it be without women and children? There are also several times as many women and children as men. Most of them are family members. There are also some orphans or unmarried women.


    In other words, the Shanglin gang has turned this place into a small town, a town that thrives on gold mines.


    After many guards, Wang Hao comes here with Xia Xingguo and Xia Wei''er.


    More lively than the Golden Town, full of laughter, children playing in the streets, giving life here.


    No worries about food, no worries about clothing, safety can also be guaranteed. Although these are common in China and are not worthy of praise, in the war-torn western continent, this is paradise.


    Xia Xingguo has already known Wang Hao''s intention. He is sure to sell the gold to Wang Hao and is willing to give him a 10% discount.


    It''s already very good. You know, it''s gold. It''s stronger than any currency. No one has to worry about buying it.


    The 10% discount has highlighted Xia Xingguo''s sincerity.


    There are two tons of gold. Xia Xingguo is going to prepare and let Xia Wei''er take Wang Hao around.


    It''s a visit on the surface, but in fact, it''s to cultivate the relationship between Wang Hao and Xia Wei''er to see if they can succeed.


    Xia Wei''er began to take Wang Hao to visit the mine. During that time, Wang Hao saw many black women working in the fields, planting all kinds of fruits and vegetables.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that some women''s tempting hum comes from the fields. It should not be


    Xia Wei''er blushed and said shyly, "what did you hear?"


    "I''ve heard everything I should have heard." Wang Hao is sincere.


    Xia Wei''er explained in a low voice: "there are few entertainment items here. Men and women like to do that kind of thing when they have nothing to talk about. You don''t mind looking for stimulation."


    "I don''t mind!" Wang Hao said with a smile, "what do you mind? Envy is about the same


    "Envy?"


    Summer Wei Er pretty face is more red, bow a way: "do you also want now?"? I can help you if you want to


    "How can I help you?" Wang Hao examines Xia Wei''er and thinks that Xia Wei''er is willing to give her something. It''s better to have a cherry mouth and try it.


    Xia Wei''er shyly pulls Wang Hao into a melon shed and squats on the ground.


    Then, Xia Wei''er took out the weapon Wang Hao was carrying, shocked and said: "your... How... How is more than black..."


    "Have you ever met a black man?" Wang Hao is very strange. He has never seen it, most of which is seen in small movies. He knows that the black brothers are extremely rich in capital, which most Chinese men feel inferior to.


    "I watched them do that." Summer Wei son embarrassed way.


    Wang Hao didn''t know how to reply. He joked, "your hobby is very unique."


    "It''s disgusting. People see it by accident, but they don''t mean it." Charlotte''s slightly black fingers moved.


    While exercising, Xia Wei''er said: "I think they do the same thing. Am I right?"


    "It can be faster." Wang Hao closed his eyes and enjoyed.


    "Oh!"


    Summer Wei son speeds up the action, in the heart can''t help but think of.

 Chapter 674

    Wang Hao''s capital is so strong that his strength should be good! Maybe they can satisfy so many women at the same time.


    Is that true? She is now testing Wang Hao''s combat effectiveness. If Wang Hao has capital, she will not have to be widowed after she marries Wang Hao?


    In the heart produced such an idea, summer Wei son more hard, think of those black girl once did of thing, can''t help but put the head together to go up.


    Wang Hao is really a woman who grew up abroad. She is quick to do things. Needless to say, she is willing to do anything.


    The only regret is unskilled.


    Skilled has skilled good, unskilled also has skilled good, Wang Hao did not care about those.


    It doesn''t matter that Xia Wei''er isn''t proficient. There''s him. Give Xia Wei''er some advice. Xia Wei''er has mastered the essentials, and his sense of experience is more and more intense.


    Time goes by, an hour goes by in the blink of an eye, Xia Wei''er is shocked, Wang Hao, this is too fierce!


    Xavier wants to cry. In her memory, the black brother has not been so long! Half an hour at most.


    Summer Wei son some slack, don''t want to continue to do.


    Xia Wei''er stopped and said pitifully, "Mr. Wang, how about next time? That''s all for today? "


    Wang Hao


    Wang Hao thought about it for a while, and proposed, "how about another place?"


    "Where to?"


    "Not where to go, but in a different way." Wang Hao said with a bad smile.


    Xia Wei Er second understand, hesitated: "but people have not done that kind of thing."


    Wang Hao said, "it''s ok if you haven''t done it. I''ll be very gentle. I won''t make you sad. I''ll make you satisfied."


    "Am I your girlfriend after that?"


    "It has to be!"


    Wang Hao pulls up Xia Wei''er and puts her arms around her willow waist. No matter what Xia Wei''er has just eaten, she imprints her cherry mouth.


    Xia Wei''er is infatuated with Wang Hao and kisses him.


    Meanwhile, Xavier finds her belt loosened.


    "MMM!"


    Summer Wei Er sends out a stuffy hum, enjoying this other kind of feeling.


    Just as they were about to start the battle with live ammunition, the urgent mobile phone rang.


    It''s Xia Wei Er''s mobile phone that rings. Xia Wei Er subconsciously takes it out of her clothes bag, takes a look at it and says, "it''s my father. It should be gold ready."


    Xia Wei Er put one hand around Wang Hao, the other hand connected the phone and said, "Dad, is gold ready?"


    Xia Xingguo said hastily, "Weiwei, come back quickly. I have something to tell you."


    "Dad, what''s in such a hurry?" Xia Wei''er feels Xia Xingguo''s urgent tone and has a premonition that something big will happen.


    Xia Xing National Highway: "you will know when you come back."


    With that, Xia Xingguo hung up.


    Xia Wei''er put down the phone and said unhappily, "there''s something wrong. I can''t do it today."


    "Nothing! If you can''t do it today, there will be tomorrow. If you can''t do it tomorrow, there will be the day after tomorrow. You can''t run away. " Wang Hao said with a bad smile.


    "But don''t you feel that way?" Summer Wei son distresses a way.


    "Business matters."


    "MMM!"


    After finishing their clothes, they went down the mountain. As soon as they entered the town, they found that the atmosphere was not as happy and dignified as before.


    Seeing an acquaintance, Xia Wei''er asked, "what happened?"


    Familiar humanitarian: "just now people from Heishui mercenary regiment have been here."


    "And then?"


    "They said that they had to hand over the gold mine in three days. If they didn''t, they would start and let the blood flow here."


    "What?"


    Xia Wei''er said angrily: "they have to have such strength."


    The acquaintance said with a bitter smile: "Miss, you don''t know, this time it''s not just the Heishui mercenary regiment. They have hired a helper, a very, very powerful helper. We are definitely not their opponents."


    Xia Wei''er didn''t have a good way: "don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige here. Tell me quickly, who is the helper of the black water mercenary regiment."


    "Shadow mercenary regiment!"


    "What? Shadow mercenary regiment


    Xia Wei''er was shocked. She never thought that the black water mercenary regiment had invited the best shadow mercenary regiment in the western continent. This is to destroy the rhythm of Shanglin Gang!!


    No wonder Xia Xingguo is so eager to let her come back, this is to arrange the rhythm of the back road!!


    Summer Wei son pretty face is very white, disbelief way: "how possible? How could Blackwater mercenary regiment invite shadow mercenary regiment to help? Are they not afraid to seek the skin of a tiger and end up with nothing? "


    Seeing Xia Wei''er like this, Wang Hao couldn''t calm down.


    Anyway, at the moment, Xia Wei''er is also his woman in name. Just now, she is willing to give up everything to satisfy him. How can she be so frightened?


    Wang Hao couldn''t help interrupting: "is the shadow mercenary regiment very powerful? Do you need to be so afraid? "


    Xia Wei''er said with a bitter smile: "the shadow mercenary regiment is one of the top ten mercenary regiments in the western continent. Its strength is far higher than that of the Heishui mercenary regiment. It is said that the shadow mercenary regiment also has an elite army, which is hard to meet opponents in the western continent. Let alone the armies of all countries, even the most elite seal commandos of the United States have been crushed in their hands. It is frightening to hear that."


    "Not only that, this army is also bloody. Everywhere it passes, there are corpses everywhere, which are called demons by the people of the western continent.


    "If this is the team sent by the shadow mercenary regiment, the Shanglin gang will be doomed."


    "Er!! It seems that it''s a big one. But you don''t have to worry. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. There is no barrier in the world that can''t be crossed. " Wang Hao comforted.


    "Will you help us?" Xia Wei''er looks at Wang Hao pitifully. At this time, the powerful helper she can think of can only be Wang Hao with terrible combat effectiveness. If Wang Hao is willing to help them, she will have the strength to compete with the most elite team of shadow mercenary regiment.


    She has never seen the most elite team of the shadow mercenary regiment in legend, but she has seen Wang Hao''s strength. She doesn''t believe that there are more powerful people in the world than Wang Hao. As long as Wang Hao agrees to help her, she has confidence to defeat the powerful enemy.


    "What do you say?" Wang Hao touches Xia Wei''er''s little brain.


    "I don''t know!" Xia Weier''s confidence is not enough.


    In the war-torn western continent, she has seen too many scenes of her own flight in the face of disaster.


    If you don''t say anything else, take a woman for example. Once a woman''s husband dies in battle, it''s impossible to expect her to defend you. Within two days, she will be in the arms of other men.


    There''s no other reason. There''s only one reason. She needs a new man to protect her. She also needs a man''s income to survive. The only thing she can do is to raise her children.


    If she has children, she and Wang Hao have never done that kind of thing, so there is no friendship to speak of. Whether Wang Hao helps her or not, she has no idea at all.


    "Little fool!"


    Wang Hao knocked on Xia Wei''er''s forehead and said, "your business is my business. I will help you!"

 Chapter 675

    "Thank you!"


    Xia Wei''er embraces Wang Hao''s arm and says happily that she wants to find someone to let Wang Hao get her and make Wang Hao happy.


    They went straight to the chamber.


    There are many people in the hall. They are all important members of the Shanglin gang. They have made great contributions to the success of the Shanglin gang.


    Shanglin Gang is not a private product of Xia family, but a common child created by them.


    But now, in the face of the strong enemy, some people have lost their heart of resistance, or they don''t want to live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. They want to quit the war-torn western continent and return to their hometown with the money they have earned over the years to live a rich life.


    It''s not like there''s never been such a thing before. It''s no big deal to get together and disperse.


    But at this critical moment, once one person chooses to leave, others'' determination to resist will be shaken. If they are shaken, how can they fight against a strong enemy? It''s better to give up and hand over all the Shanglin Gang''s industries.


    After decades of hard work, a lot of people were unwilling. It was because of such differences that the Shanglin Gang made a lot of trouble in the hall.


    Xia Xingguo''s old face seemed to be getting old again. Sitting on the top chair in the hall, Xia Xingguo weakly waved his hand and said, "OK, I know all about it. Let me think about it. I will give you a reasonable answer in due course."


    "All right then!" The crowd got up to say goodbye.


    As soon as they left, Xia Wei''er and Wang Hao came in. Xia Wei''er came forward, took Xia Xingguo''s arm, and said: "Dad, it''s bothering you again."


    Xia Xingguo: "as the leader of the gang, it''s my responsibility. There''s nothing to worry about."


    "Weiwei, since you know everything, dad will tell you the truth. Dad wants you to go now, follow Mr. Wang back to China, and stay away from this land of right and wrong."


    "I''m not going!"!! I''ll be where you are unless you come back with me. " Summer Wei son refuses a way.


    Xia Xingguo shook his head and said, "I can''t go. Anyone in the gang can go, but Xia Xingguo can''t go. I''m the leader of the gang. I represent the face and dignity of the Shanglin gang. I don''t want to ruin the reputation of the Shanglin gang for decades. I''m afraid that even if I die, I will die standing and never live on my knees. "


    "Then I can''t go any more. I''ll stay with you." Xia Wei''er holds Xia Xingguo''s hand tightly.


    "Why? Why are you doing this? "


    Xia Xingguo sighed: "Dad is old and in poor health. He doesn''t have many years to live. After half of his life, he is satisfied. You''re not the same. You''re only 20 years old this year, and you still have a lot of time to enjoy. Why are you waiting for death with me? "


    Xia Wei''er said stubbornly: "Dad, even if you say that I will not leave you half a step."


    Xia Xingguo looks at Wang Hao for help, and the meaning is very obvious. He wants Wang Hao to knock Xia Wei''er unconscious, and then takes Xia Wei''er away by force. For this, he is willing to pay a lot of money.


    Cough!!


    Wang Hao couldn''t help interrupting: "Uncle Xia, just now I have promised Weiwei to stay and help you fight against the enemy, so you don''t expect me to take Weiwei."


    "You''re going to stay and fight us all the time?" Xia Xingguo was shocked, touched and excited.


    He has never seen Wang Hao''s ability, but he has heard of it. He knows that Wang Hao''s fighting capacity is worth hundreds of people, which is undoubtedly a strong fighting capacity.


    What''s more, Wang Hao can deal with the most terrifying elite team of the shadow mercenary regiment just in case they suddenly come and behead.


    Why is the elite team of shadow mercenary regiment frightening? It''s because they have a very high success rate in completing the decapitation task. As long as they target, they will die.


    No snake without a head, no man without a head. Once the leader is lost, the whole organization will be lax, and the fighting power will be sharply reduced.


    At the same time, the leader is the most important and important person in an organization. Who is willing to die if they enjoy the best treatment and resources?


    Without the determination to die, he was naturally afraid of the beheading of the elite team of the shadow mercenary regiment and showed his timidity in front of the shadow mercenary regiment.


    This is also the reason why the shadow mercenary regiment has no disadvantage in the western mainland, and small organizations are scared when they hear their names.


    As for big organizations, such as big countries, they are not afraid of the elite squads of the shadow mercenary regiment.


    The larger the organization is, the more precise the structure is. It''s not that killing one person can make an organization loose.


    In the history of the United States, there is no such thing as the assassination of the president. Has the United States collapsed? Others are getting stronger and stronger.


    In the final analysis, the shadow mercenary regiment can only play in front of such a small organization that only relies on one person to support the field.


    Xia Xingguo knows that, but Shanglin Gang is such a small organization. Its prestige is only in Ghana. Do you think it is irritating?


    "Really! Really? Brother Hao has just promised me Without waiting for Wang Hao to answer, Xia Wei''er has already answered for Wang Hao.


    At the same time, Xia Weier also said: "Dad, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    "What?" Xia Xingguo doubts.


    Xia Wei''er went to Wang Hao, took Wang Hao''s arm, and leaned on him. Xiaoniao said happily: "from now on, I''m the girlfriend of brother Hao. In the future, we will get married and have children, and live a happy life."


    "So fast?"


    Xia Xingguo is unbelievable.


    Just now, his baby daughter just had a little affection for Wang Hao. He was also happy to push the boat and let them cultivate their feelings to see if they had that fate.


    It''s only been more than an hour, and it has become a boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s too fast!


    No wonder Wang Hao changed his name to his uncle just now. He thought that people''s tinnitus was wrong. It turned out that it was true.


    "Fast? I think it''s very slow. If you hadn''t called us, our relationship would have been better. " Charlotte complained.


    Men and women, to put it bluntly, are just like that. As long as they don''t hate it, they have the basis to like it.


    And if you want to increase your feelings, there is nothing better than deep communication. Once the communication is smooth, both sides will get unparalleled happiness. Naturally, the feelings will rise rapidly, which can''t be stopped.


    "Is Dad wrong?" Xia Xingguo said with a smile, no matter what the result is, his last wish is to see his daughter so happy at this time.


    Xia Wei''er looked up at Wang Hao and said with a bad smile, "brother Hao, do you think my father is wrong?"


    "Get down to business!"


    Wang Hao changed the topic and said, "Uncle Xia, just now I heard that the people of the shadow mercenary are also here. Where are they now?"


    "Already gone!" Xiaxing national highway.


    "Gone? I also said that I would meet them for a while. " Wang Hao was disappointed.


    Wang Hao is not so crazy as to underestimate the heroes in the world.


    The magic soldier, the Japanese expert, and the strange treasure in Miko Chiba all told him that the world is not as simple as he imagined, and there are many things that ordinary people don''t know. He must be careful to deal with them, so that he won''t capsize in the sewer.

 Chapter 676

    "No comparison!"


    Xia Wei''er looked at Wang Hao admiringly and said, "brother Hao, you are the strongest in my heart. The people of the shadow mercenary regiment will certainly not be your opponents. The people who can win you in this world can only be the Wulin experts in Chinese legend."


    In order to increase the credibility of the speech, Xia Wei''er also asked Xia Xingguo, "Dad, do you think I''m right?"


    Xia Xingguo is a bit embarrassed. He is a martial arts expert. He lied to his daughter. How can China have those martial arts experts who can fly on the wall? If China had, China would have dominated the world long ago. How can China have anything to do with the United States.


    However, Xia Weier''s words also reminded him.


    Wang Hao is undoubtedly a member of the most powerful circle in China. Anyone he knows can fight, but he should know some experts. On the contrary, the head of the shadow mercenary regiment who came to Shanglin this time was a Chinese, a very cruel Chinese.


    At the same time, the accent of that man is similar to Wang Hao. Maybe he is also from Qingzhou. Maybe he knows Wang Hao.


    Xia Xingguo immediately said, "go and find out the image data of the person in charge of the shadow mercenary regiment just now."


    Soon, with the help of Shanglin Gang, the video captured by the video monitor was found and stored in the mobile phone.


    Before the video began to play, Xia Xingguo said, "nephew Wang, do you know this man? Listen to the accent, it seems that he is also from Qingzhou."


    "OK, let me see!"


    The video begins to play. A familiar face enters Wang Hao''s eyes. Wang Hao looks surprised and says, "it''s him!"


    "Do you know Wang xiannephew?" Xia Xingguo said excitedly.


    In China, it''s important to have acquaintances. If Wang Hao knew this person and was friends with him, maybe the Shanglin gang would not have to face enemies like the shadow mercenary regiment.


    But then Wang Hao''s answer put Xia Xingguo''s hope to an end.


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth and said, "I know him when he turns to dust!"


    "Er!"


    Xia Xingguo asked, "does nephew Wang have a grudge against this man?"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded and said: "this man wanted to kidnap my friend when he was in Qingzhou. I set up a net to catch him. I didn''t expect him to run away. I didn''t expect that he came to the western continent and became the leader of the shadow mercenary regiment. It seems that I will meet him for a while this time."


    The person in the video is Hua Hai. Wang Hao recognizes that he has a tough feeling. This guy is not a human being, but a magic soldier.


    If Hua Hai comes alone, he is not afraid, but he thinks that it is unlikely that Hua Hai will come alone. It is very likely that the magic soldiers have come to hide in the western continent.


    As for whether the transformed demon from Qingzhou will come or not, Wang Hao is not sure.


    However, Wang Hao wanted him to come.


    The western continent is too far away from Qingzhou. Here, he doesn''t have to worry about the innate evil spirit. He can do his best to kill the evil spirit who is doing things behind his back.


    In the same way as the magic soldier, here, he doesn''t have to be afraid to expose the identity of his practitioner. He just needs to disguise.


    Of course, he can''t win more than ten magic soldiers in this way. He still needs a magic weapon to help him.


    Gold, it''s very important to him now.


    Wang Hao arched his hand and said, "Uncle Xia, since this man is here, I can''t stand by this time. But before that, I need uncle Xia to sell me the gold that my nephew just wanted to buy. I need it urgently."


    "There''s no problem with this. I''ve ordered people to be ready. Nephew Wang can pick it up at any time. As for the price, give it half! The other half includes the thanks from the Lin Gang. "


    Xia Xingguo''s hand is not generally large, and his hand is more than three billion.


    But if you think about it from another angle, you will be relieved.


    Two tons of gold is no more than a check. At this time, under the surveillance of the black water mercenary regiment and the shadow mercenary regiment, it can never be transported out.


    In other words, only when Wang Hao helped the Shanglin Gang to repel the former enemy, could the gold really belong to Wang Hao and then be transported back to China.


    If the Shanglin gang had Wang Hao''s help, they would not survive this crisis. The check is easier to carry than gold. They can run away with the check. Gold can only become the spoils of the winner.


    Therefore, Xia Xingguo made such a decision to sell Wang Hao two tons of gold at such a low price.


    If you put it in peacetime, it''s not that he won''t do it, but that he can''t persuade other people of Shanglin gang.


    "Thank you uncle Xia!" Wang Hao thanks, takes out the check that has been prepared, signs the amount of 600 million meters, and hands it to Xia Xingguo.


    Xia Xingguo took the check, did not look, directly said: "Weiwei, you take Wang xiannephew to the vault! The gold is there, listening to Wang Xianzhi''s arrangement, he is willing to temporarily exist or move out gold, Wang Xianzhi has the final say.


    Then Xia Xingguo handed over a key.


    Xia Wei''er took the key and said, "brother Hao, you''d better deposit the gold in the vault! It''s not safe outside now. "


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "I have my own arrangements. Just take me there."


    "Oh!"


    Xia Wei''er takes Wang Hao to the Treasury.


    There is an abandoned cave in the mine. This is the place where Shanglin Gang stores gold. There is a steel door that weighs a thousand kilograms and is tens of centimeters thick. It can''t get in without a key.


    There is no one to guard, and there is no need to guard. There is only a monitor installed outside the door. In this way, no one can carry the gold away quietly.


    At the same time, it''s impossible to carry it away quietly. You should know that it''s gold, not a check. Just carry it in your pocket.


    There is only one way down the mountain, and other places are precipices. As long as you keep the only way up the mountain, gold is as stable as Mount Tai.


    If you can''t guard the road, it''s useless to arrange more people to guard the vault. You still can''t guard the gold of Shanglin gang.


    Originally, if you want to open the door, you need to find more than a dozen strong young men, but Wang Hao is here. Wang Hao doesn''t ask Xia Wei''er to find someone.


    A person, only need Wang Hao a person, then pushed open half steel door.


    When they go in, Xia Wei''er turns on the light and sees that the golden bricks made of golden are piled inside, with strong visual impact.


    Wang Hao thinks that he is a man who has seen the world. But seeing so much gold, his breath is still a little short, which is much more attractive than the number on the check.


    Xia Wei''er said, "brother Hao, the standard weight of a piece of gold brick is one kilogram. There are 500 pieces of gold bricks in a pile. Now, there are four piles of gold bricks belonging to you. What do you plan to do with them?"


    "Of course..."


    Wang Hao sold the key.


    "What is it?" Xia Wei''er looks at Wang Hao with bright eyes.


    "Close the door and eat you." Wang Hao said with a bad smile, "what do you think of this proposal?"


    Xia Wei''er tilted her neck and thought for a moment: "if you make a bed of gold bricks, it''s a thing worth remembering for me to take away my first time on the gold bed."


    "Then I will help you and make you remember it for the rest of your life."


    Wang Hao went to close the steel door, and then they began to make the bed with gold bricks. In less than ten minutes, they finished laying the gold bed.


    Xavier can''t wait to lie on it.

 Chapter 677

    It''s not as comfortable as you think, and it can''t be compared with the bed you usually sleep in. But, summer Wei Er still firmly lies in above.


    Golden bed! What a face thing to say. How many women have been able to complete the most important transformation in her life in the golden bed since ancient times? Very little.


    She can have such an opportunity. If she doesn''t cherish it, she will regret it in the future.


    Moreover, she can go to bed at any time and experience it at any time, but only once for the first time. She feels sorry for herself if she doesn''t do something famous.


    Wang Hao became her.


    Then, Wang Hao started to do business, using magic to make Xia Wei''er fall asleep, and sent two tons of gold to xiaotiandi.


    No more, it''s impossible to take more. After dressing for Xia Wei''er, Wang Hao leaves here with Xia Wei''er in his arms.


    When away from the vault, Wang Hao let Xia Wei''er wake up.


    Xia Wei''er didn''t doubt anything at all. She thought she was tired, so she fell asleep.


    Without asking Wang Hao how to deal with the gold, she subconsciously thinks that the gold is still in the vault. She quietly lies in Wang Hao''s arms and enjoys the man''s care.


    At first, no one bothered me, but when I entered the town, it caused quite a stir.


    Who is Xavier? Xia Xingguo''s daughter. Who is Xia Xingguo? The leader of Shanglin gang.


    The identity of Xavier is doomed to her numerous pursuers in Shanglin gang. Of course, beauty is also one of the most important reasons.


    The goddess in my heart, actually lying in a man''s arms, this... This... This


    Any man will be angry when he sees this scene!!


    In an instant, Wang Hao felt that countless people wanted to kill him. Then, countless men stood up and glared at him.


    There were not so many people, but they couldn''t stand it. Just now Wang Hao and Xia Wei''er had been playing in the vault for too long, and the sun was setting.


    When the sun goes down, all the men who work in the mine come back, and naturally there are more men in the small town.


    If you have a busy day, you should enjoy it. You can sit outside drinking and chatting in groups.


    As soon as this person drinks, he is more courageous and more likely to make trouble.


    A black man who looked drunk pointed to Wang Hao and said, "you... Who are you? Quick... Quick... Er... Quick, put the lady down for me. "


    She spoke the local language, but Wang Hao understood it, and Xia Wei''er understood it, not to mention it.


    This person a mouth, got a lot of people''s response, have pointed to Wang Hao, let Wang Hao put Xia Wei Er down, don''t blaspheme their heart goddess.


    The movement is very big and fierce. Xia Wei''er is in a hurry and is ready to speak. She is stopped by Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao blocked: "it''s OK, let me come."


    "What are you going to do?" Summer Wei son curiously way.


    "You''ll see later." Wang Hao said with a smile.


    Wang Hao changed a posture to hold Xia Wei''er, and put his hand on Xia Wei''er''s fragrant buttocks, let alone how intimate.


    Then, Wang Hao said with a smile: "if I don''t let go, what can you do with me?"


    A black man yelled, "if you don''t let go, believe me, I''ll hit you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we''ll beat you if you don''t let go."


    "Come on then!" Wang Hao single pick up Xia Wei Er, another hand out, make provocative action.


    Black people! Five big three rough, self-reliance on physical strength, will not put Wang Hao in the eyes.


    If you don''t put it in your eyes, you can''t be afraid. Since Wang Hao wants to be beaten, he naturally wants to help Wang Hao.


    One black man walks up to Wang Hao, while the others hold their arms and watch the excitement, never forgetting to cheer for their companions.


    Of course, the most important thing is to let the black people beat Wang Hao hard and let Wang Hao understand that Xia Wei''er is not a man who deserves to have. If you want to have Xia Wei''er, you must be the strongest man in Shanglin gang.


    At the same time, some people started gambling, gambling Wang Hao can resist several times to admit defeat.


    Those who don''t know are fearless! Xia Wei''er doesn''t know what to say about them. Who gives them the courage to be so confident? It''s like looking for abuse.


    Soon, the black man went to the place one meter away from Wang Hao and said, "put the young lady down. I don''t want to hurt the young lady by mistake when I hit you."


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it''s OK. You can punch. If you hit Wei Wei, I''ll lose."


    "That''s no good. What if I hurt miss? I can''t afford the consequences. " Black people are big and rough, but they are not stupid. They know that some people can''t be hurt.


    Obviously, Xia Wei''er belongs to the people who can''t hurt or offend in Shanglin gang.


    Xia Wei''er snorted: "if you want to fight, what are you doing with so many words? Don''t worry. I have nothing to do with you. "


    "This..."


    After thinking for a while, the black man felt that Xia Wei''er should not be able to speak and keep her promise, so he did not hesitate any more. He went to Wang Hao and attacked Wang Hao on his left.


    Xia Wei''er leans on Wang Hao''s right shoulder. Attacking the left side will not hurt Xia Wei''er unless Wang Hao uses Xia Wei''er''s body as a human shield.


    If Wang Hao does that, no wonder he does. He can only say that Wang Hao is not a man.


    At the same time, the Shanglin gang will not tolerate those who use Xavier as a human shield here, which is disrespectful to the Shanglin gang.


    It''s a good idea, but what''s the result? Before the black man came near, Wang Hao had already kicked out.


    There was no suspense, and the black man''s strong body had no resistance, so he flew out.


    There was a loud bang, and the black man fell to the ground, dusty.


    Seeing this scene, the others of Shanglin gang are unbelievable. Are they defeated like this?


    Several familiar companions came forward and asked about the black man''s injury. The black man shook his head and said, "I''m ok, just dizzy."


    It''s not being knocked out, it''s being knocked out.


    In the end, Wang Hao is a member of the Shanglin gang. He has a sense of propriety. He won''t hurt them. He has the right advantage.


    These Shanglin people don''t know now, they won''t appreciate Wang Hao, but they are even more hostile to Wang Hao.


    It''s too much to hold the goddess in their mind and dare to hurt their companions. Can you bear it?

 Chapter 678

    This time, it''s not as simple as one person, but a dozen people can''t help but want to deal with Wang Hao.


    At the same time, the movement here also shocked Xia Xingguo and others.


    After Wang Hao and Xia Wei''er leave, Xia Xingguo immediately calls the leader of Shanglin Gang to discuss something important.


    First of all, of course, tell them to sell another two tons of gold.


    As Xia Xingguo expected, no one paid attention to the gold that was inconvenient to carry. On the contrary, someone asked Wang Hao whether to buy it. If Wang Hao wanted to, they were willing to sell all the gold bricks in the vault to Wang Hao, provided that Wang Hao had to pay them in cash.


    This shows how pessimistic they are now. They don''t think Shanglin gang can resist the joint attack of Heishui mercenary regiment and shadow mercenary regiment.


    In order to boost their morale, Xia Xingguo told Wang Hao that he was willing to stay and help them fight the enemy.


    The response was flat!!


    Although they know Wang Hao''s heroic performance on the battlefield, they don''t think Wang Hao can beat the elite team of shadow mercenary regiment.


    There are too few people. Wang Hao has only one person. His two fists are hard to beat his four hands. No matter how powerful Wang Hao is, he can''t be the enemy of the whole shadow mercenary regiment.


    It''s very short, but they argued about it for hours. Until something happened outside, they haven''t come up with a result.


    They have only one consensus, that is, they are willing to sell as much gold as Wang Hao wants at the moment, and they are willing to sell it to Wang Hao at the most favorable price.


    Soon, some members of Shanglin Gang came into the hall and told the story of Wang Hao''s anger and being besieged by members of Shanglin gang.


    The leaders of Shanglin gang are used to it, because every year there are many fights in Shanglin Gang base caused by jealous wives'' cheating.


    Of course, because want to pursue Xia Weier, there are more fighting events.


    It''s no more important than peace and war. Men like to show their force by fighting, which can win the favor of women.


    So, a big man of Shanglin Gang said: "this matter doesn''t need to be reported. Just tell them to do it in a proper way. Don''t hurt your guests, let alone Wei Wei."


    "No!" The gang member said, "it''s Wang Hao who beat our people."


    The boss was stunned for a moment. He was relieved to think of Xia Xingguo''s saying that Wang Hao was extraordinary and said: "in this case, there is no need to report. Is it difficult for us Shanglin Gang to do that kind of thing


    "Yes! Yes! Anyway, Wang Hao is also an important customer of our Shanglin gang. How can we cheat more and less? I can''t say it''s not a joke for no reason. We Shanglin Gang don''t understand etiquette. " Another Shanglin gang boss said.


    "But can those bastards give up? You know, Shanglin gang has always been united, and we can''t tolerate being bullied by outsiders. " Another big man worried.


    "Let''s go and stop it! Don''t really beat up Wang Hao. " A big man suggested.


    The member of Shanglin Gang said with a bitter smile: "gang leader, you elders, now it''s not that the brothers in the gang bully Wang Hao with more people, but that Wang Hao talks wildly and wants to help the brothers together."


    "What?"


    They were shocked. They never thought that Wang Hao would let them join the Shanglin Gang even if he didn''t admit to counseling them. Is this a way to seek death or is it really a skill?


    At the same time, there was a huge noise outside. It was all about seeking death. Obviously, Wang Hao''s wild talk had spread. The disciples of Shanglin Gang felt that they had been greatly humiliated and wanted to teach Wang Hao a lesson.


    "Guild leader, what should we do now?" A big man asked Xia Xingguo.


    It''s such a big deal. Except Xia Xingguo, no one else can control the situation.


    "Let''s go out and have a look!" Xia Xingguo said helplessly.


    Although he is the leader of the gang, it does not prove that he can be arbitrary. Sometimes, he must obey the wishes of the majority of the gang.


    Now, it is obvious that most of the gang members are willing to teach Wang Hao a lesson.


    He can still stop it, but the consequences of stopping it are very serious, which will make the gang dissatisfied with him and disobey his orders.


    It''s no big deal if we put it in peacetime. He has already made plans to retire. It''s better not to be obedient. He also has an excuse to retire early and return home to enjoy his happiness.


    However, we can''t do it now. Now the Shanglin Gang is facing a big enemy. Only when the Shanglin Gang is united in one mind can it resist the strong enemy.


    A crowd of big men go out, and if they really see a sea of people not far away, the figures of Wang Hao and Xia Wei''er are submerged in the crowd.


    They had to go upstairs.


    The meeting place of Shanglin Gang is the only three storey building in the town. Upstairs, you can clearly see what happened in the town.


    When they went upstairs, they finally saw the current situation. The current situation is that Wang Hao holds Xia Wei''er and is surrounded by hundreds of Shanglin gang members.


    I don''t know what Wang Hao has said. Wang Hao puts Xia Wei''er down. Xia Xingguo and others are relieved. In secret, Wang Hao finally softens up and lets the members of Shanglin Gang step down.


    However, a scene that surprised them happened. Soon after Wang Hao put Xia Wei''er down, some members of Shanglin Gang could not help attacking Wang Hao.


    At this time, they realized that things were not what they thought.


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Hao compromised to let Xia Wei''er go. It''s that after Wang Hao let them go together, he felt that there were a lot of people and he had to do his best.


    At the same time, so many people scuffle, he did not dare to pat the chest, said that will let xiaweier intact, so can only put xiaweier down.


    Originally, it couldn''t last so long. The battle had already started, but Xia Wei''er couldn''t stand it. She didn''t want to go down and see so many members of Shanglin Gang "bully" Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao is good to say bad to say, Xia Wei Er just agreed to go down, the battle also so loud.


    It''s another battle scene with thousands of people. It sounds frightening, but in fact, the only one who can hit Wang Hao is the dozen members of Shanglin gang who are around him.


    The only advantage of more people is that they can kill others.


    Fighting, is a very physical exercise, ordinary people play a few minutes will be panting, sweating, than to do that kind of thing is also tired.


    However, Wang Hao is different. He is a practitioner with a long breath and great endurance. It''s really hard to kill him.


    The member of Shanglin gang who was the first to attack had already rushed to Wang Hao''s side. Wang Hao gave him a crisp kick and sent him back. He had great strength. I don''t know how many people he knocked down.


    Then, Wang Hao rushes in like a tiger into a flock of sheep. There is no enemy in one round where he passes. As long as Wang Hao meets members of Shanglin Gang, he will fall down!!


    The members of Shanglin gang in the battle can''t see it, only a few of them can see it, but the leader of Shanglin Gang standing on the arm can see it clearly and is stunned!!

 Chapter 679

    Wang Hao is too strong and terrible. In front of Wang Hao, the gang members of Shanglin gang are just like paper paste. They will fall when they touch and they will fall when they hit. They don''t need Wang Hao to punch. Wang Hao''s whole body seems to be an indestructible weapon, harvesting the vulnerable lives of the gang members of Shanglin.


    Of course, it''s an exaggeration. They can see that Wang Hao''s men have left love and didn''t kill any members of Shanglin gang.


    Just one minute later, hundreds of Shanglin gang members have fallen to the ground. The rest of them will not fall to the ground. As time goes on, they have reason to believe that all the Shanglin gang members who dare to attack Wang Hao will fall to the ground.


    Whether they are willing to accept it or not, the fact is that without the help of hot weapons, Wang Hao alone can wipe out the whole Shanglin gang.


    "Guild leader, where is this monster from? That''s too bad! " A big man can''t help trembling.


    After living for decades, I saw such a terrible man for the first time. I''m sorry that Wang Hao is not the enemy. If Wang Hao is the enemy, he has reason to believe that now he has been scared to death.


    It''s not that he is not brave enough, but that the enemy is too fierce. It''s better to commit suicide than to be an enemy like this.


    Xia Xingguo''s performance is not much better, but thinking that Wang Hao will be his son-in-law, the fear in his heart will disappear and replace it with a smile, a smile from the heart.


    The stronger Wang Hao is, the better it will be for the Xia family and for the Shanglin gang.


    Xia Xingguo said with a smile: "Wang Hao is a compatriot from China. I don''t need to say more about this. As for why Wang Hao is so strong, it''s Wang Hao''s secret. How can he tell me. However, one thing is certain, that is, Wang Hao is an enemy but not a friend. "


    "When it''s time, I''ll tell you. As early as a few hours ago, Weiwei and Wang Hao have established a relationship with each other. In other words, Wang Hao is half of Shanglin gang."


    "Good thing! It''s a great thing! " Immediately, the elder of Shanglin Gang flattered and said, "I''d like to congratulate the leader for finding such a good Xu."


    "Congratulations to the leader, congratulations to the leader." Other bigwigs also congratulated one after another, but some people had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    In difficult times, we can be united, but in ordinary times, in fact, there is a lot of waste in private because of the distribution of interests.


    However, foreign countries are no better than domestic countries. If they want to survive, they must hold together tightly. Therefore, they generally do not show too much.


    However, when it''s time to do it, they will still do it. They won''t be polite.


    For example, a year ago, someone asked Xia Xingguo to leave his position as the leader of the gang earlier on the ground that he didn''t feel well.


    In principle, the inheritance of gangs like this one is usually passed on from father to son. Xia Xingguo also has a son, but his son is not a tool. At present, he is only in the management of mines and can''t serve the public. He can''t shoulder the responsibility of the leader of a gang.


    So at that time, Xia Xingguo came up with the idea of returning home and decided to hand over the Shanglin Gang''s basic business to Xia family in exchange for a huge amount of cash to return home for pension.


    However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, and it happened that the newly rising Heishui mercenary regiment was fighting with Shanglin gang.


    In the state of war, even the yuan capital of the country will be re elected indefinitely until the war is won, not to mention relying more on the leader''s gang.


    This matter is not settled, Xia Xingguo continues to serve as the leader of Shanglin Gang to stabilize the overall situation.


    In the past, Xia Xingguo didn''t want his son to take over as the leader of Shanglin gang. He knew that he was not the material. But now, with a son-in-law like Wang Hao supporting the Xia family, who dares not accept the Xia family? As long as Wang Hao is in one day, no one dares to disobey the Xia family. Since they all have to serve, the next leader will naturally be Xia Xingguo''s son.


    They can think of, Xia Xingguo naturally also thought of, the mood is more and more happy.


    Chinese people attach the most importance to family business. If they are not helpless, no one will give up the family business they have worked hard to break down.


    In the past, he wanted to give up, but now, he can''t give up.


    Of course, it''s still too early to say that. It''s still too early to talk about these problems until the former enemy is defeated and the strong enemy is surrounded.


    Now, his first task is to stop this meaningless fight.


    Xia Xingguo ordered: "go quickly, let them stop."


    The members of the Shanglin gang went downstairs to answer the orders, shouting all the way, "the leader has orders, stop! Stop it all! "


    At first, those members outside were in a bad mood and felt that Xia Xingguo was partial to Wang Hao.


    However, when all the assistants saw the fallen hundreds of Shanglin gang members, they were dumbfounded.


    Is Xia Xingguo helping Wang Hao? It''s obvious that Xia Xingguo is partial to them. It''s also a pity that they just couldn''t get in. If they did, they would be on the ground now.


    When they look at Wang Hao again, there is a trace of fear in their eyes. The strong will be respected wherever they go.


    Xia Xingguo and others naturally won''t stay in arms all the time, and then they go downstairs to fight.


    Compared with standing on the cuddle, the feeling here is much stronger. The main reason is that the wailing of the disciples of the sect worried them.


    In the face of the enemy, so many people have been injured, and undoubtedly a lot of combat effectiveness has been lost.


    However, they can''t blame Wang Hao. It''s them who let the people over measure themselves. Wang Hao didn''t kill them. It''s merciful.


    Xia xingguo''an said: "send them to the hospital for treatment!"


    Wang Hao then said, "Uncle Xia, don''t bother. They are just dislocated. I can recover right away."


    "Thank you, nephew Wang." Xia Xingguo Gongshou road.


    "Uncle Xia is very kind."


    As time went by, night fell, but the light in the reception hall of Shanglin gang was still on, and there was a long line of Shanglin gang members, one or two dejected, with a look of life rather than death.


    They are the people who were beaten down by Wang Hao just now. Now they are queuing up for Wang Hao''s treatment.


    Convinced, now they are completely convinced, dare not have any disrespect to Wang Hao.


    Of course, Xia Xingguo is not idle. He orders people to prepare the most delicious food. He will treat Wang Hao well tonight.


    The Shanglin Gang is very lively tonight. The black people''s strong points are displayed. They are singing and dancing and have a good time.


    In this respect, Wang Hao has no voice. He can neither dance nor sing.


    However, Wang Hao is not idle. He is very busy and busy drinking, because there are too many people who want to drink with him. They are all women, and they can''t refuse.


    Also thanks to him a thousand cups not drunk, also thanks to Xia Xingguo know enemy can''t drink more, otherwise today he will be women pour down.


    Of course, drinking is just one of the purposes. There are many black girls who come to pay attention to her. While taking advantage of the opportunity, they suggest that Wang Hao can go to her place to have a rest in the evening and do anything.


    To tell you the truth, there are still some good black girls. Although they are darker than Xia Wei''er and can''t be seen even when the light is turned off, they have delicate features and have a different taste.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao has no heart to do that kind of thing. He has an important thing to do tonight.

 Chapter 680

    Wang Hao pulled out his arm.


    Just now, a beautiful black girl was holding his arm, which almost made him want to press her on the ground. In order to avoid the fire, he had to take it out.


    Then, Wang Hao said in local dialect, "I''m very kind, but I''m a little tired today. I''ll have a rest earlier."


    Black girl bold way: "tired to go to me, I will massage, will let you comfortable."


    Wang Hao smiles bitterly. He thinks of the massage Xu Jia gave him at the Yong''an hotel. It''s comfortable, but he doesn''t suffer less. He almost tramples Xu Jia on the sofa.


    Obviously, black girl can do the same thing. Just now she was massaging his arm with her big cute.


    "No, no, I''ll have a good sleep." Wang Hao refused again.


    Black girl leaned over Wang Hao and said, "if you sleep alone, there are no two people who can sleep well. Don''t you want to sleep with me..."


    The black girl said seductively, "isn''t it good to sleep on it? Or do you prefer Miss Vivian''s airport


    Wang Hao subconsciously pinched a few times, the real material, extremely soft, pillow in the top to sleep, is undoubtedly a wonderful thing.


    At the same time, black girl also cooperate with the voice of a few attractive, more attractive, few men can refuse such a temptation.


    But, black girl said too much, angered haville.


    Xia Wei''er sits on the seat next to Wang Hao and keeps watching those black girls take advantage of Wang Hao.


    She didn''t say much and didn''t want to worry about it. That''s what happened in the western continent. The strong have countless women.


    But when someone compared her and said she was young, she got angry.


    "What are you talking about, Doris?" she said? Where am I small? I''m not like an airport. "


    "It''s a lot bigger than before, but it still can''t compare with me. It''s not as big as mine," she said


    Xia Wei''er gritted her teeth and said, "who wants to compare with your cow? I don''t want to have such a cumbersome guy."


    "You just envy me." Daisy said triumphantly.


    Feeling that Wang Hao''s hand was still on it, Daisy hummed, "go on, push hard, it''s good."


    Wang Hao


    He''s just happy to see what''s different. He doesn''t want to do anything else.


    Let go and push Daisy away. Wang Hao pretended to have a headache and said, "I''m drunk. I''m going to have a rest."


    Then, Wang Hao asked Xia Wei''er, "Wei Wei, where do I sleep tonight?"


    "It must be my room," she said


    "OK, let''s go then." Wang Hao nodded and agreed. I don''t care where he sleeps. Anyway, he has magic.


    Xia Wei''er takes a provocative look at Daisy, and then helps Wang Hao to leave.


    Daisy is very angry. You know, Wang Hao is the strongest man in Shanglin, and only the strongest man is qualified to play. If Wang Hao doesn''t play tonight, no one is qualified to play. She is very sad.


    Back to Xia Wei''er''s boudoir, stimulated by what happened just now, Xia Wei''er is very unwilling to let Wang Hao ravage her and feel her beauty.


    Wang Hao naturally won''t refuse. After all, his anger was hooked up by Daisy just now, and he urgently needs to find a place to vent.


    Familiar with the road, soon, the bedroom will ring the voice of summer Weier happy, a battle started.


    In the dead of night, Wang Hao stealthily gets up, touches the location of Shanglin Gang''s vault, uses magic to hoodwink the camera, takes out the key of the vault and opens the door of the vault.


    Don''t get me wrong. He didn''t steal the key or the gold. Now everything here belongs to him.


    At dinner in the evening, Xia Xingguo found him and asked him if he still wanted gold. If he wanted to, he would sell the remaining six tons of gold of Shanglin Gang to him at the most favorable price. He only needed to pay another four billion meters.


    Can I buy this? Wang Hao decided to take them all.


    Four billion meters of knives, nearly 25 billion Chinese dollars, Wang Hao certainly does not have so much money.


    But can this defeat Wang Hao? It''s hard to defeat Wang Hao. Even Wang Hao didn''t pay much cash.


    Before he came, Wang Hao asked Ren Meiting to exchange 1.5 billion meters of knives for him. Wang Hao took out the remaining 900 million meters of knives.


    Wang Hao gave Xia Xingguo a jade pendant instead of money for the remaining 3.1 billion yuan.


    amulet!! It''s a kind of talisman made of jadeite. It has excellent defensive power.


    At first, Xia Xingguo and other big men didn''t believe it, but Wang Hao experimented on the spot and hit it with bullets, leaving the amulet intact. After that, the people wearing the amulet didn''t get hurt, they believed it.


    This talisman is already the best talisman that blue star can refine. Therefore, Wang Hao also has three arrays on it to enhance his defense. At the same time, he can absorb aura to supplement his consumption, making this talisman''s defense stronger, more lasting and recoverable.


    Of course, you can''t be attacked persistently. Once you are attacked persistently and the aura in the amulet is exhausted, it will become a waste.


    But still, it can''t change the fact that this is a baby.


    As the war is coming, there is nothing better than wearing bulletproof vests.


    There are places that can''t be prevented by bulletproof clothes, but wearing amulets can protect the whole body. It''s clear who is superior or inferior.


    Of course, if only one jade pendant is not enough, the price would be too high. Wang Hao took out all the jade pendants he refined. There are more than 40 pieces in total, all of which are glass Jadeites.


    These Jadeites alone are worth 4.5 billion Chinese dollars, let alone have such powerful effects.


    These jade pendants, together with 900 million meter knives and 100 pills, are enough to exchange all the gold of Shanglin gang.


    After entering the vault, Wang Hao collected all the gold and returned quietly.


    Xia Wei''er is still sleeping. Wang Hao enters xiaotiandi and sits in the center of xiaotiandi''s array.


    If you want to refine the weapon in the shortest time, you must use the advantage of array.


    Originally, other materials need to be used, but they are not necessary. They can be used but not used.


    Gold is too precious to be put in ancient times. It is also a hard currency in the secular world. In addition, there was no scientific and technological civilization in ancient times, so it was very difficult to find gold. It''s too luxurious to use a few tons of gold to refine a magic weapon. Most people don''t do it like this. Therefore, there are substitutes to replace gold with other metals.


    Obviously, the power will be reduced, because gold contains gold essence, and the power of other materials will be much worse.


    In the past, Wang Hao also planned to use an alternative plan, but now he has more than eight tons of gold in his hands, so he doesn''t need to use an alternative plan and uses gold directly.


    Jade pulp is bone, gold is meat, engraved with mountains and rivers, fish, insects, birds and animals. This is the seal of mountains and rivers. There is heaven and earth in it. It can create a small world. The stronger the small world is, the stronger the seal of mountains and rivers will be.


    Of course, it''s not easy to create a small world. In ancient times, there was only one person who had a small world in his seal of mountains and rivers, that is, the immortal co master, the Immortal Emperor!!

 Chapter 681

    The Immortal Emperor, with a noble status, is comparable to the emperor in the secular world. He is rich all over the world.


    With his unique identity and huge resources, Wang Hao gave birth to a small world in the seal of mountains and rivers, and gradually developed into a small world. Can Wang Hao make the seal of mountains and rivers in his hands a treasure?


    It''s obvious that Wang Hao can''t do it. This is a magic weapon of a better level than ordinary mountain and river seal. It can''t be compared with the Immortal Emperor at all. In ancient times, there was no miracle, and there was almost no way to create a small world.


    In ancient times, miracles were needed, but now they are extinct. With the existing resources, it is absolutely impossible to breed a small world. The mountain and river seal without a small world is just a brick. Its power is proportional to the mana consumption. The more mana consumed, the greater its power.


    To put it simply, if you want to kill a magic soldier with a brick, you need to use about one fifth of Wang Hao''s mana.


    Can this work? This is obviously not good. Wang Hao, who has no magic power, can''t be the opponent of the magic soldiers, let alone help the Shanglin Gang defeat the powerful enemy.


    Since he dares to stay and meet Huahai, it''s because he has dependence.


    If you can''t create a small world, you should use the ready-made tools to integrate the immortal tools in his body into the seal and make it the core of the seal. In this way, when the seal attacks, it will have the power of a small world.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know the exact weight, because the weight of the world is not easy to calculate. However, Wang Hao has reason to believe that Bluestar has nothing that can''t be flattened by other mountains and rivers, and there is only the same thing, the earth.


    This is why he has the strength to fight against the congenital evil. The combination of the two can be called a treasure. No one can bear the pressure of it.


    A few hours later, the prototype of Shanhe seal was formed. Because it was a primary magic weapon, it only needed to carve nine forbidden methods, and it was very fast.


    After carving the forbidden law, Wang Hao put the seal in the center of his eyebrows, and the black beads of the immortal ware directly went into the seal.


    I''m very satisfied with the new home. It''s much higher than Wang Hao''s Zhihai. It highlights a luxury, which is worthy of its status as an immortal.


    After that, it''s almost dawn, and Wang Hao can finally sleep with Xia Wei''er in his arms, comfortable.


    When I woke up again, I was already on my way, eating early Chinese food and going out.


    Shanglin Gang base is very busy.


    There was a tense atmosphere before the war. No one dared to laugh because the leaders of Shanglin gang had reached an agreement to resist to the end.


    The Shanglin gang can stand for decades, but it still has some strength. The heavy guns of the dusty warehouses have been pulled out, not only that, but also all kinds of weapons. The luxury of the equipment is no worse than that of the regular army. The only thing it lacks is the quality of the soldiers.


    However, it''s not attack, it''s defense. The quality of the soldiers has little influence, as long as they don''t change hands on the spot.


    This should not be the case. After all, I grew up in the western continent full of bullets. I''m used to fighting scenes, and my courage has been exercised for a long time.


    Seeing Wang Hao and Xia Wei''er, people greet them from time to time. Among them, more women greet Wang Hao and more men greet Xia Wei''er.


    The man sees Wang Hao''s reaction has only one, is afraid.


    Xia Xingguo and other leaders of Shanglin Gang personally directed the scene.


    Compared with yesterday, Shanglin Gang''s leaders look much better. The most obvious one is Xia Xingguo. Not only the wrinkles on his face are much less, but also his hair tends to turn black.


    Of course, it''s impossible to turn black. It''s just that it''s not as white as before.


    These are undoubtedly the contributions of qiangdashui Lingqi pills.


    See this scene, Xia Wei''er is very happy, excited ran past, embrace Xia Xingguo''s arm coquetry.


    Xia Xingguo said with a smile: "nephew Wang, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Good, good, good." Wang Hao thinks that there is no other answer except good. After all, he slept with his daughter last night. Can he tell Xia Xingguo that he didn''t sleep well last night? That''s not to say that Xavier didn''t serve him well last night.


    Xia Wei''er blushes on her pretty face. It''s just a girl who has been in charge of human affairs for the first time. She can''t let go completely.


    "Dad, you talk. I went to my mother." Xia Wei''er said shyly.


    "Well, go! Don''t run around. Be safe. " Xia Xingguo warned.


    "I know!"


    Charlotte, run away.


    Xia Xingguo invited: "nephew Wang Xian, how about I show you the weapons and fortifications of Shanglin Gang?"


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao nodded.


    Check the fortifications first, and the two take a bus to the foot of the mountain.


    From the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, the Shanglin gang has set up nine checkpoints, all of which are selected in dangerous places. Each checkpoint only leaves a road for one car to pass.


    In peacetime, if a war is discovered, the last road will also be closed, leaving only the road for people to pass. When the people at the front level retreat here, even the only place to pass will be closed.


    The nine passes are dangerous. Each pass is guarded by nearly 300 people. Not only are the heavy and heavy machines complete, but also there are grenades, mortars, rocket launchers, etc.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Hao felt numb when he saw these weapons. He really didn''t know how the black water mercenary regiment and shadow mercenary regiment attacked from the front.


    After watching the checkpoint, Xia Xingguo leads Wang Hao to a highland on the top of the mountain. It''s a big guy, heavy artillery.


    When not in use, it is stored in the abandoned gold mine not far away. Once it needs to be used, it can be pulled out immediately.


    In the last century, heavy artillery decided the trend of war. With the advent of a new era, heavy artillery no longer has such a great role, but its power still can not be underestimated. People who underestimate him will pay a heavy price.


    In principle, with such a strong defense force, the Shanglin Gang should be solid, but it is not.


    No matter what weapons, the final operation is people, once there is no one, what powerful guy is not useful.


    There is no shortage of people in Shanglin. Tens of thousands of people are not there to eat. When necessary, women can go to the battlefield.


    Lin Gang is not afraid of the confrontation. What they are most afraid of is that the elite team of the shadow mercenary regiment suddenly comes to the town, so that all their attacks are useless.


    The probability of using this method is very high for shadow mercenary regiment and Blackwater mercenary regiment.


    Not to mention its Jinshan, other places can climb up. Without climbing, the helicopter can send in the elite team of shadow mercenary regiment directly.


    This is what Xia Xingguo and Shanglin gang are really afraid of. They are not afraid that Heishui mercenary regiment will attack their mines. They are confident that the enemy will be defeated.


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "Uncle Xia, don''t worry. If they dare to come here by helicopter, I''ll be sure to kill them before they get off the helicopter."


    "As for mountain climbing, uncle Xia doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ll set up something that can give early warning. As long as they come up, I can know for the first time. At that time, uncle Xia doesn''t have to do anything. I''ll deal with them in advance."


    "Please, nephew Wang." Xia Xingguo said solemnly that he entrusted the fate of Shanglin Gang to Wang Hao.

 Chapter 682

    Then they discussed other things.


    The members of the black water mercenary regiment and the shadow mercenary regiment came to issue an ultimatum yesterday. They said that they would give Shanglin Gang three days to think about it. Today is the second day, and there is one more day.


    However, this kind of words cannot be believed completely.


    If the Shanglin Gang appears to be in constant panic, the black water mercenary regiment and the shadow mercenary regiment will not mind giving the Shanglin Gang a few more days to consider, but will continue to maintain high pressure and destroy the will of the Shanglin Gang step by step.


    Gold, Shanglin Gang is professional, they also need to use Shanglin gang.


    However, if the Shanglin Gang shows a stubborn posture, it''s hard to say. Maybe they will fight right away.


    Undoubtedly, the situation now belongs to the latter, which means that the people of the black water mercenary regiment and the shadow mercenary regiment may start at any time and must be on high alert.


    After reaching such a conclusion, Wang Hao began to get busy and set up an early warning array several hundred meters away from Shanglin Gang Town, so that when the enemy suddenly appeared, he could detect it for the first time.


    The day passed like this, and night fell. That night, Wang Hao did not dare to be careless, so he gave up gentleness village and meditated on a huge stone in the middle of Jinshan mountain.


    The moonlight is a kind of practitioner, but it''s of little significance.


    The western continent is similar to China. It has a weak aura. It''s a pity that it''s an old forest in the mountains. Otherwise, it can''t absorb any aura.


    The higher the practitioner''s accomplishments, the greater the demand for Reiki. Wang Hao, who has entered the middle stage of Qi refining, has not enough Reiki to support his practice. He just pretends.


    He had a hunch that someone would come today.


    Nothing happened in the first half of the night, but when it was more than four o''clock in the morning, Wang Hao heard the sound of the propeller turning in the distance.


    Wang Hao opened his eyes and looked for sound. The night couldn''t cover his eyes. Two helicopters appeared in the distant sky.


    There were a lot of people on the helicopter, a total of 33 people. Except for two normal pilots, there were still some murderous and monstrous soldiers.


    The equipment is excellent, but it''s quite different from that in Myanmar. It''s obviously a cover up.


    Of course, they are still totally masked, only their eyes are exposed, so that people can''t see their true features clearly.


    It''s hard for Wang Hao. His smart eyes flashed by. He could see all these things clearly.


    "It''s not the magic soldiers I met in Burma." Wang Hao said in surprise.


    He thought that the appearance of Huahai meant that these magic soldiers were the ones who did whatever they wanted in Myanmar.


    But the truth is that apart from Hua Hai, an old acquaintance on the helicopter, there is no magic soldier he once saw in Myanmar.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also found that the murderous spirit of these magic soldiers was a little weaker than the magic soldiers he saw in Myanmar that day.


    The only way to cultivate murderous spirit is to kill people. Wang Hao''s mind turns around and he already knows that the West mainland is the training ground for demons. Maybe the shadow mercenary regiment is the power controlled by demons.


    No wonder it was a mercenary who came to the western continent to rob Ren''s feicui. It''s like this.


    Wang Hao suddenly understood everything.


    Then there is waiting, waiting for the helicopter to approach.


    In the final analysis, he is still a practitioner in the middle stage of gas refining. It is impossible for him to take the enemy''s head thousands of miles away. He can attack the enemy about 100 meters by driving magic weapons.


    Only when the helicopter comes near can he drive the magic weapon and give it a heavy hammer.


    Closer, closer, Wang Hao lurks.


    Instead of getting too close to the town where Shanglin Gang gathered, the helicopter stopped not far away.


    Wang Hao estimated the distance, and the straight-line distance from him was only 80 meters.


    Not hiding, Wang Hao stood up.


    For the first time, the sensitive magic soldier found Wang Hao, the uninvited guest.


    They don''t care. They regard Wang Hao as a member of Shanglin gang who is in charge of guarding. This kind of person can''t pose a threat to them.


    But just then, a golden light came up.


    "What''s that?"


    The magic soldier stared at the tiger in disbelief.


    Their eyesight was also amazing. They could see the golden light clearly, which was a three inch gold seal.


    This... This... This


    Rao is a well-informed magic soldier. He was stupid at this time. They saw the flying golden seal for the first time.


    In the final analysis, they are still ordinary people who know nothing about cultivation. Brother long has never told them anything about cultivation. He just transformed them with the evil spirit Dan and trained them into machines that only know how to kill.


    Magic weapon belongs to the category they don''t understand, but as magic soldiers, they can feel the terrible energy contained in the golden seal, and they can feel the threat of death.


    "Mountain and river seal, rise!"


    Another secret was found on the seal. The seal grew in size and turned into a giant seal. Carrying the power of heaven, it smashed into one of the helicopters.


    At this moment, the magic soldier on the helicopter was desperate. It was hard to imagine that there were such gods in the world.


    Boom!!


    In the face of the golden seal, the helicopter made of steel has no fighting power and is destroyed instantly.


    Some magic soldiers with quick reaction and standing at the door of the cabin choose to jump, but this is doomed to no good result.


    One hundred meters high, I''m afraid that the fierce body of the magic soldiers can''t bear it! If you jump down, you''ll be seriously injured.


    The magic soldier on another helicopter wants to escape, but it''s not so fast.


    Although it''s very long, it''s only a few seconds. These seconds can''t complete this set of operations.


    The golden seal shoots at another helicopter like a meteor. The other helicopter is also destroyed by the golden seal instantly. The magic soldier dies and jumps.


    Such a huge movement, of course, aroused the awareness of the Shanglin Gang, but Wang Hao ignored them, reaping the lives of the jump machine magic soldiers.


    Isn''t it tenacious? Cut off the head again tenacious vitality is also in vain.


    One! Two! Under the harvest of Wang Hao, the seriously injured magic soldiers die one by one.


    A good one died before he got out of the army. He made the heroes cry. They felt that they had died too cowardly.


    In fact, it''s OK. It''s just like this when you face people who are more powerful than yourself, such as Wang Hao. When you meet a practitioner with profound magic power, you can kill him with a sneeze.


    This is the cruelty of respecting the world by the strong. In front of the strong, the weak either grovel or die.


    He killed more than ten people in a row, but only one was left. Wang Hao deliberately kept it to the last.


    Old acquaintances always give each other some special treatment. It''s not a waste of getting to know each other.


    Although Huahai is a magic soldier who has just been transformed, he has a good foundation. After being transformed into a magic soldier, his strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary magic soldiers, so he will be taken extra care of. One is the principal, who leads three teams.


    Originally, he expected these three teams to maneuver in the western continent and wash away the humiliation of China and Myanmar. He did not expect that in the blink of an eye, the three elite teams would disappear.


    Want to die!!


    At this moment, Hua Hai felt that he had no meaning to live, so he might as well die.


    However, thinking of Wang Hao, the enemy, and the culprit who brought him to this stage, he was extremely unwilling!!

 Chapter 683

    "Wang Hao, you wait for me. I won''t let you go as a ghost. I will definitely go back to China to find you."


    Hua Hai said maliciously, ready to find a stone.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to shoot himself, it''s that the gun has been destroyed and torn apart.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to run away, but that when he jumped down, his legs were broken.


    Of course, the injured place is not only the leg, but also the fracture. He can''t move, so he can only choose to find a stone nearby to kill him.


    However, at this time, a voice of banter sounded.


    "Boss Hua, you''re all right!"


    Wang Hao came out of the darkness.


    "Wang Hao!"


    The next day, Wang Hao and Xia Wei''er wake up in the scream of Shanglin gang.


    When they dressed and went out, the Shanglin Gang base seemed a little chaotic, but it was orderly. The old people, women and children dragged their families into the mountains, where there were solid fortifications to resist the enemy''s heavy weapons.


    Charlotte''s mother is here. She is a black woman with lingering charm. From her face, we can see that she was also a beautiful woman when she was young.


    Xia Wei''er came forward and said, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Summer mother way: "the person of black water mercenary regiment came, your father let me take you to hide in the mountain."


    "I''m not going!" Xia Wei''er said stubbornly, "I''m going to meet the bastards of Blackwater mercenary regiment for a while."


    Wang Hao advised: "Weiwei, listen to your aunt, go to hide with her. I''ll go to the foot of the mountain to have a look."


    Xia''s mother took Xia Wei''er and said, "Wei Wei, come with me! You will only become a burden here, making it impossible for them to kill the enemy at ease. "


    "All right!"


    Xia Wei''er nodded helplessly, hoping that she was a man, but then she thought, if she was a man, what would Wang Hao do? Is it hard to be with her


    The daughter''s good health can make Wang Hao happy.


    When Wang Hao finds Xia Xingguo, he also wants to go to the foot of the mountain to take a seat in the town. They go by car together.


    Soon, they came to the foot of the mountain and saw the appearance of the black water mercenary regiment.


    Heishui mercenary regiment dare to challenge Shanglin Gang, which shows that its strength is not inferior, even stronger.


    In the distance, dozens of armored vehicles and tanks lined up, looking very impressive.


    And in the back of the armored car, there are guns carried by heavy trucks, which are also life-threatening things.


    I won''t say much about other weapons. I have everything.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao didn''t know what to say. What''s the difference between such a scene and war? The only difference is that there are no fighters on both sides.


    I can''t afford this.


    Compared with ground equipment, fighter planes are more expensive, not only in price, but also in maintenance and use.


    Generally, countries with small financial resources can''t afford fighter planes, let alone they are armed in these places.


    Tanks and cannons are what they play with. They are cheap and practical.


    After the battle began, some people came by car. After approaching the foot of the mountain, they yelled: "general mulu has led a large army. The elite team of shadow mercenary regiment has lurked into the base of Shanglin gang. If you refuse to surrender, general Gelu said that today he will raze Shanglin Gang to the ground."


    Xia Xingguo replied in a loud voice: "go back and tell Gru that if he dares to start a war today, the end of the elite team of the shadow mercenary regiment will be his end."


    "Master Xia, what do you mean? How can I not understand that? " The shouting people were confused.


    The elite team of the shadow mercenary regiment, the devil like team of the western continent, what does Shanglin Gang say that the end of the elite team of the shadow mercenary regiment is the end of the Blackwater mercenary regiment? What do you mean? Will the changing kuaheishui mercenary regiment be as powerful as the elite team of shadow mercenary regiment in the future?


    "Take out the body!" Xia Xingguo ordered.


    Soon, the members of Shanglin Gang hung the body of the elite team of the shadow mercenary regiment on the checkpoint.


    It''s miserable, some are burnt, some have broken limbs, and some are bloody.


    There''s no way to tell who is who by their looks, but it doesn''t matter, because the people of the black water mercenary regiment have never seen the looks of other magic soldiers. They have only seen Huahai.


    Of course, they can''t recognize Huahai now. Who let Wang Hao be happy last night and kick Huahai''s head.


    However, this does not mean that they can not recognize, the clothes on the body can prove their identity.


    Shanglin Gang doesn''t know what color the magic soldiers will wear, but the people of Heishui mercenary regiment know, because yesterday, the magic soldiers stayed there for a day.


    Now, seeing a group of corpses in the same clothes as the magic soldiers hanging on the level, the members of the black water mercenary regiment who yelled were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 684

    "How is it possible that the Elite Squadron of shadow mercenary regiment, which runs all the way across the western continent, has broken down in the small Shanglin Gang?"


    The speaker can''t believe it, and he can''t believe it. The fact can be put in front of him. Can you believe it?


    He had to go back immediately and tell general Gru what he saw.


    In fact, there is no need for him to say that Gru has seen this scene through the telescope in the distance, and his heart is no less shocked than that of the shouting people. He really can''t believe that the bodies hanging on the checkpoint are the soldiers he worships as gods.


    The caller was not clear, but he knew the fighting power of the elite team of the shadow mercenary regiment, and he had learned it.


    It was because of this that he was willing to listen to the orders of the shadow mercenary regiment and to be driven by them.


    However, he did not expect that the safe action would evolve into this.


    Without shadow, the mercenary regiment can break through from the inside. It''s impossible to expect him to attack Jinshan.


    The fortifications of Shanglin gang are too strong. With his firepower, it is not enough to destroy them from the front.


    This time, he was just in charge of containment. The real killer was the elite team of the shadow mercenary regiment.


    Unfortunately, the destruction of the elite team means that this operation is a complete failure.


    Frustrated, unprecedentedly frustrated, Gru immediately called the person in charge of the shadow mercenary regiment to tell him the news.


    Another big earthquake.


    Magic soldiers, as I said earlier, are all babies. Over the past decade, brother long has transformed dozens of magic soldiers into eight teams.


    Two teams returned home, and the remaining six teams continued to train in the western continent, waiting for the moment of leaving.


    This time, however, three teams were lost.


    Heartache, not only the head of the shadow mercenary regiment heartache, even deep in Myanmar, got the news of dragon brother is heartache, a mouthful of old blood can''t help but spray out.


    For more than ten years, the magic soldiers have not lost anything, but at most they have lost one or two. They have never suffered so much.


    Some time ago, he lost six or seven in Myanmar, which has made his flesh ache for a long time. This time, he felt that someone was cutting his flesh.


    What should I do?


    Brother Long''s first reaction was to go to the western continent in person and lead the remaining magic soldiers to avenge the blood hatred for the dead magic soldiers.


    However, he resisted. This is not good. He should put the overall situation first and complete the task.


    This is one of them.


    Second, the magic soldier didn''t know how he died. He came to revenge blindly. Not only could he not hold a grudge, but also he might take himself in.


    Two reasons predestined him to endure.


    ¡­¡­


    The black water mercenary regiment came and went quickly. It had disappeared in less than an hour.


    Shanglin Gang base cheered.


    They don''t live by plundering people. War is not what they expect. They just want to live in peace and have to take out their guns and guns.


    Of course, it''s not time to put weapons into the warehouse. When the horse is released to Nanshan, the Revenge of the shadow mercenary regiment may come at any time, so we can''t be careless.


    This is Wang Hao''s dilemma.


    After buying the gold, according to the original plan, he immediately went to pudun wharf to complete Zheng Pengfei''s work and hand over the goods to his employer.


    However, the shadow mercenary regiment may threaten the safety of Shanglin gang at any time. How can he go?


    It''s not that he didn''t want to go to the door to find the trouble of the shadow mercenary regiment, but after asking Xia Xingguo, he found out that the base of the shadow mercenary regiment has always been a mystery. No one in the western mainland knows where the base of the shadow mercenary regiment is.


    The area of the western continent is not small. It is unrealistic to expect him to look for it one by one. He does not have so much time, so he can only give up this idea.


    After staying in Shanglin gang for another three days and mixing with Xia Wei''er for three days, Wang Hao decides to leave after tasting all the tricks and postures.


    However, before he left, Wang Hao told Xia Xingguo not to spread what happened that night, not to mention that he had left, just as he had been in Shanglin Gang base.


    Of course, this kind of self deception can''t deal with the real crisis. If the shadow mercenary group is desperate to retaliate, there is no way.


    In view of this situation, Wang Hao also made arrangements.


    There is a dark room under the house where Xia''s family lives. It was built by Xia Xingguo to deal with emergencies. There are a lot of living resources in it, which can be used by Xia''s family for a month.


    Here, Wang Hao also arranged a small Dharma array. There is not only a magic array to hide it, but also a killing array. You can only enter it if you have the corresponding jade pendant.


    This jade pendant was refined by Wang Hao alone. Only Xia family has it, and only Xia family knows it.


    Then, no, Wang Hao is a man, not a God. He can''t protect everyone, but his woman and her family.


    Originally, Wang Hao wanted to take away Xia Wei''er, but Xia Wei''er didn''t want to. She said that when her father returned home, Wang Hao didn''t force her.


    Reluctant to part, in the eyes of Xia Wei''er, dressed up Wang Hao drives a jeep on the road.


    Along the way, from time to time, I heard people from the western mainland talking about what happened in Shanglin Gang base that day, and the most talked about was the destruction of shadow elite team by Shanglin gang.


    For a moment, the prestige of the Shanglin gang was greatly enhanced, and the forces of the whole western continent knew that there was a Chinese gang in little Ghana, the Shanglin gang.


    It is not clear whether it is good or bad. Reputation is sometimes a double-edged sword. From ancient times to the present, there are many individuals and organizations who are tired of fame. He only hopes that the members of Shanglin Gang don''t drift away. It has nothing to do with them. It''s all his credit. Without him, Shanglin gang would be the same as before.


    After a three-day drive, Wang Hao finally arrived at pudun wharf.


    It''s not like the docks in the East China Sea.


    The dock in the East China Sea has been automated and intelligent, but most of it relies on manpower.


    It''s also a pity that he doesn''t need to use workers to unload goods. Otherwise, he will be angry to death. He is too lazy to compare with the diligence of the Chinese people.


    Spend a lot of money to rent a huge warehouse, Wang Hao put the goods in it, and then call Zheng Pengfei, let him inform the employer to pick up the goods.


    In less than ten days, Wang Hao actually transported the goods to the western mainland. Zheng Pengfei didn''t want to say anything, so he made a video directly.


    Then, he had nothing to say and immediately contacted his employer.


    Two days later, Zheng Pengfei''s employer came to confirm that there was no problem with the goods and signed for acceptance.


    The rest is none of Wang Hao''s business. Wang Hao doesn''t have the idea of chatting with Zheng Pengfei''s employer and pats his ass to leave.


    Zheng Pengfei''s employer doesn''t want to talk to Wang Hao either. He thinks Wang Hao is an employee of Zheng Pengfei. He doesn''t talk to the employees, and the only person who can talk to him is the boss.


    Then, Wang Hao went directly back to the farm through the light gate of xiaotiandi.


    Wang Hao''s sudden appearance was really beyond the expectation of the third daughter of the farm. She immediately prepared the most abundant food for Wang Hao.


    Of course, it''s an appetizer. The real meal is in the evening.

 Chapter 685

    If you don''t go abroad, you won''t realize the good of your country.


    In the western continent, we are not afraid every day, but the string is tight. We dare not be careless. We are afraid that when a shell will fall from our head.


    Wang Hao had a deep understanding of this on the way of driving. He often encountered shells falling around him. He didn''t know where the shells came from.


    Are you afraid? Is it exciting? It''s thanks to him. He''s so brave that he dares to drive on the road by himself. If he changes into someone else, he will die long ago.


    The simplest example is Xavier, who was born in Ghana and never left.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go out and see the scenery, but the chaotic situation doesn''t allow her to do so.


    In Ghana, with the protection of Shanglin Gang, security is barely guaranteed. Once you leave Ghana and lose the protection of Shanglin Gang, a beautiful woman like her is doomed to become someone else''s plaything.


    Of course, the probability of death from stray bullets is also high. Every year, many civilians are killed by stray bullets.


    As an old saying goes, it''s better to be a peace dog than a man in troubled times. That''s a very reasonable sentence.


    Perhaps in the western continent, encouraged by the happy life of men in the western continent, Wang Hao suddenly wanted to open up a lot, not in a pinch.


    In the evening, when taking a bath in the hot spring of the farm, Wang Hao hugs Du Yun''s slender willow waist in front of Wu Xiaodie and Meilian.


    After a few days in the western continent, I was used to seeing the black girl with black skin. When I returned to the farm, I found that the snow-white skin was so attractive and intoxicating.


    "Come on, Xiaodie and Meilian are here." Du Yun said tremblingly.


    She also wants to think that Wang Hao will ravage her now, but she is not used to being watched being ravaged. Although she vaguely feels that Wang Hao''s relationship with Wu Xiaodie and Meilian is also unusual, she just doesn''t want to.


    However, some things did not happen if she said she did not want to. Obviously, it was impossible. What should have happened happened happened.


    Meilian and Xiaodie look at each other and swim over with a bad smile to help Wang Hao bully Du Yun.


    "You... You..." Du Yun wants to cry, this is to kill her rhythm tonight!!


    Thanks to her taking Meilian and Xiaodie as sisters, she didn''t expect to help Wang Hao instead of her.


    Today is destined to be Gu Ming''s busy night.


    Wang Hao didn''t worry about whether Wang Dezhi was acting for him. His only purpose was to ask how Wang Dezhi had read the book.


    Wang Dezhi stammered: "I''ve had a good look."


    "Sure?" Wang Hao asked subconsciously.


    "Sure! OK! " Wang Dezhi nodded his head and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can test me. I really see it almost."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "if you don''t take the exam, just know it in your heart. Give me the book! I''m going to give it back. "


    "Good, good, good."


    Wang Dezhi quickly takes out the medical books. Wang Hao has a look at them. There are indeed traces of turning them. It''s good to keep them. They haven''t been damaged by others.


    Wang Hao said: "when the nursing home is officially running, you have to go to the clinic. During this time, don''t be idle at home. Go around for consultation and practice. At the same time, you have to see what medical equipment and medicine you lack. Then tell me that I will buy it back for you in the city."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Wang Dezhi nodded.


    Wang Hao drives away from Wang Dezhi''s home and goes to Yong''an City.


    He didn''t forget that he was a special expert in Yong''an City. He had been absent from work for more than a month, and he felt red.


    Sitting in the clinic can''t bring him much profit, but it''s a very meaningful thing to treat patients and save people, and we should stick to it.


    The Doctor Wang, who had been away from him, appeared in the hospital again, which caused quite a stir. The medical staff of the hospital looked at Wang Hao like a monster.


    Wang Hao said he was ashamed. In fact, he didn''t want to travel around, and he also wanted to guard his three-thirds of an acre.


    But, no way! The more boss, the more rich, the more restless.


    For example, the richest man in China spends most of the year in airplanes and luxury cars.


    Does he like this way? It''s not that he likes it, but there''s no way not to.


    The more famous and valuable he is, the more responsibility he has to bear and the more things he has to face, unless he gives up what he has got.


    It''s the same with Wang Hao. He is unique. He has to do everything by himself. Without skill, he will spend less time in one place.


    However, the influence is still there. For example, the Yong''an hospital is afraid that Wang Hao will not come to the clinic. Many patients still come here in the name of Wang Hao.

 Chapter 686

    When he came to his luxurious office, Wang Hao found that it was spotless. It was obvious that someone came here regularly to clean up, which made Wang Hao even more embarrassed. He thought that he would have nothing to do today. He would do more work and treat more patients.


    But before that, I have to return the book to tan Rudan.


    The head nurse came in, the head nurse Liu who misunderstood Wang Hao last time.


    Although she misunderstood Wang Hao that day, it had little influence on her. What should she do.


    "Expert Wang, are you going to have a consultation today? If you want to see a doctor, I''ll tell the doctor in charge of each department to let them hand over the difficult patients to you. "


    "Let them turn around! I''ll see it later. "


    "All right!"


    Head nurse Liu is ready to leave. Wang Hao blocks her way: "wait a minute!"


    "Expert Wang, do you have anything else to do?" Head nurse Liu turned and asked.


    "Do you know Dr. Tan''s number?" Wang Hao inquired.


    "Dr. Tan Rudan?" Head nurse Liu said with wide eyes.


    When Wang Hao comes back, she just looks for Tan Rudan without looking for anyone, which makes her think!!


    Head nurse Liu''s eyes became ambiguous. Wang Hao said with a bitter smile, "I''ll return the medical book I borrowed last time to Dr. tan."


    "I understand! Understand


    Head nurse Liu gives Wang Hao a look she understands, then takes out her mobile phone and tells Wang Hao Tan Rudan''s phone number.


    Wang Hao dials Tan Rudan''s phone, shows his identity and says, "doctor Tan, where are you now? I''ll bring you the medical book. "


    Tan Rudan said: "don''t dare to Lao Wang, I''ll come and get it!"


    "That''s OK!"


    Wang Hao hangs up and waits for Tan Rudan''s arrival, but he does not expect that it is not tan Rudan who is waiting, but Zhao Dezhi, President of the hospital.


    Seeing Wang Hao, Zhao Dezhi poured out bitter water and complained: "expert Wang, you''ve done me a disservice when you leave."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Hao made a cup of tea for Zhao Dezhi. The strong aroma of tea wafted out. Zhao Dezhi was shocked and said, "what kind of tea is this? So fragrant? "


    "The best Dahongpao!! If the Dean likes it, drink it. " Wang Hao took out a small can of tea from under the drawer.


    Of course, tea is not put in the drawer, but just taken out from the small world. The drawer is just something to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "That''s not good!"


    But in his heart, Zhao Dezhi wanted to die.


    The best Dahongpao! There are many people in Yong''an City who have heard the name of the tea, but the number of people who can drink the tea will never exceed one palm. If he takes the best Dahongpao to entertain guests in the future, his face will go up.


    As for whether Wang Hao will fool him with fake goods, Zhao Dezhi doesn''t believe it.


    Who is Wang Hao? The famous great doctor can''t do such a shameful thing.


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "there''s nothing bad. If you like it, you can take it. I still have it there."


    I didn''t say it was all his property, for fear of scaring Zhao Dezhi.


    "I''ll accept that." Zhao Dezhi can''t wait to put the tea pot into his pocket for fear that Wang Hao will go back.


    After tasting a mouthful of tea, Zhao Dezhi was intoxicated and praised repeatedly: "good thing!"


    Wang Hao joked: "is it bitter now?"


    "Er!"


    Zhao Dezhi understood that Wang Hao was making fun of him, saying what he complained about just now.


    Zhao Dezhi said with a bitter smile: "expert Wang, you have misunderstood that the pain in my heart is not from you, but from others."


    "Who has suffered for you? Qi Tianhe? How dare he target you? " Wang Hao wondered.


    "No, it''s not director Qi, it''s someone else."


    "Who?"


    "Zhang Tianning."


    "Zhang Han''s father?" Wang Hao guessed.


    In his memory, he knew only one person surnamed Zhang, that is, Yong''an City. Wang Hao didn''t pay attention to this misunderstanding, but let Zhao Dezhi punish Zhang Han a little. He had already turned the page.


    But obviously, the other side doesn''t think so!!


    If so, Zhao Dezhi nodded and confirmed his guess.


    "What did he do?" Wang Hao has a wonderful way.


    Zhao Dezhi said with a bitter smile: "expert Wang, you don''t know that director Zhang Da has visited our hospital for six times in the past month. We are suffering from this examination every day!"


    "Not only that, he gave our hospital an impossible task."


    "What mission?" Wang Hao asked.


    "Another week is the annual medical exchange meeting in Qingzhou. Director Zhang told us to fight for it. At the same time, Zhang Tianning warned Zhao Dezhi that he is the leader of Zhang Han, but don''t forget that he is also his leader. If you don''t care about my son, don''t think I''ll take care of you.


    Poor parents.


    In addition to this sentence, Wang Hao did not know what to say. After thinking about it, he also knew why Zhao Dezhi complained to him. This was to ask him to attend the medical exchange meeting in Qingzhou.


    It''s not to avoid writing a review. Zhao Dezhi knows that if writing a review can turn a fight into a battle, he will not hesitate to write and care about it.


    This can be seen from the fact that Zhao Dezhi put down his leadership and invited him to become a special expert.


    It''s not for face, it''s for profit.


    Really?


    More than that, there are great interests in the medical exchange meeting.


    Wang Hao did not attend the medical exchange meeting, but he knew that once he won the first place in the medical exchange meeting, he would be famous in Qingzhou.


    Not only doctors, but also hospitals.


    If the first hospital of Yong''an City is lucky to win the first place, as the president of the first hospital of Yong''an City, Zhao Dezhi will rise naturally.


    This is a visible achievement. He may not have the possibility to be promoted to another level.


    Zhao Dezhi said: "expert Wang, do you have time to attend?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Qingzhou City!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao nodded.


    Qingzhou City is sure to go. He is also going to take Li''s sisters to see his other courtyard in Qinghai Lake community to let Li Mengxue know that it is very close to her promise.


    At the same time, he also wants to go to Jia Peng and sign the stock contract.


    Not only that, but also pay homage to others.


    All of these require him to go to Qingzhou City and attend the medical exchange meeting by the way, so as to stop the mouth of those people in Qingzhou City, so as to avoid that wherever he goes, some people say that he has bad luck, and that blind cats encounter dead mice.


    Now, he has passed the stage of relying on luck to eat. Now he depends on strength to eat.


    Zhao Dezhi was overjoyed and said, "that''s settled."


    "MMM!"


    At this time, Tan Rudan appeared at the door of the office, Zhao Dezhi was stunned for a moment, then came to find Wang Hao''s?

 Chapter 687

    The last storm was caused by Tan Rudan, who let him know that there was such a beautiful woman as Tan Rudan in this group of interns.


    It''s no worse than those female stars who make movies. Not only does he think so, but also other medical staff think so. Yong''an City "Tan Rudan is not so arrogant that even Wang Hao can''t see it!" Zhao Dezhi had no such idea.


    In fact, he hopes that Tan Rudan and Wang Hao can be together. When he has a woman he likes in the hospital, he doesn''t need to urge her. Wang Hao will run to the hospital and can''t drive her away. It''s just like many people who have nothing to do with the hospital show up in the hospital after work every day. They all come to pay homage to tan Rudan.


    Having such an idea, Zhao Dezhi immediately got up and said, "Dr. Tan, come in, don''t stand at the door."


    Tan Rudan said: "didn''t you disturb the dean to talk about things with expert Wang, who is the leader of Shenlong


    "No way!! I have something to tell you Zhao Dezhi said.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Rudan has a wonderful way.


    "It''s like this!"


    Zhao Dezhi said: "next Saturday, expert Wang will go to Qingzhou on behalf of the hospital to attend the annual medical exchange meeting in Qingzhou. I can''t do it alone, so I thought about finding a more careful assistant for expert Wang. I think doctor Tan is the most suitable one. I don''t know whether doctor Tan is willing or not?"


    "Does expert Wang agree?" Tan Rudan looked at Wang Hao, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "I don''t mind. Listen to the dean." Wang Hao is still very happy. After all, Tan Rudan is a beautiful woman. It''s better to have a beautiful assistant than an ugly assistant.


    "I have no problem, either." Tan Rudan nodded.


    Zhao Dezhi clapped his hand and said, "that''s a deal. You should follow expert Wang these days to get familiar with the situation and treatment methods of expert Wang, and then cooperate with expert Wang in the medical exchange meeting."


    Not giving them a chance to talk, Zhao Dezhi got up and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb your work. Let''s go first."


    Zhao Dezhi left with great strides.


    After Zhao Dezhi left, Tan Rudan immediately entered the status of assistant and asked, "what do you want from expert Wang now?"


    "Er!"


    Wang Hao is dumb.


    Does he need an assistant? He doesn''t need an assistant at all. He does everything by himself.


    The reason why he agreed to let Tan Rudan be his assistant is that men''s lust is the strangest in their hearts, and they like to be surrounded by beautiful women.


    "Well, take your book back first!" Wang Hao said.


    Tan Rudan glanced at the medical books on the table and said, "just a few books. You can take them at any time. You can''t delay your work because of this. You also asked expert Wang to arrange a formal job for me."


    In fact, she has a very deep understanding of Wang Hao since she came to the city hospital for such a long time.


    Wang Hao didn''t need an assistant to treat his illness. A person and a bag of silver needles seemed to have no disease that could defeat Wang Hao.


    A person who never needs an assistant, once he comes back, he lets her be an assistant. Besides being upset, Tan Rudan can''t think of Wang Hao''s intention.


    If Wang Hao knew what Tan Rudan thought at the moment, he would have to be angry. This is not what he meant. This is what Zhao Dezhi meant.


    Moreover, he consulted Tan Rudan in advance. He nodded his head only when he didn''t object. If Tan opposed, he would never agree.


    I really can''t think of any formal work. Wang Hao said, "massage meeting? Give me the shoulder


    Tan Rudan said, "I''m an assistant, not a masseuse."


    Wang Hao was surprised and said, "don''t assistants do everything? Or does it mean that only a secretary can massage a leader? "


    Wang Hao urged: "press it quickly! It''s good to have a job to do. I''m picky and careful. I can''t do anything later. "


    Tan Rudan


    There''s nothing to do. It''s also the leader''s pot. She should be careful.


    She doesn''t have to be careful. She''s worried. She''s worried that Wang Hao will blow her away.


    As a doctor, there is no better learning opportunity than following a good doctor. Although Wang Hao is a traditional Chinese medicine and she is a western medicine, she thinks they should have something in common.


    Of course, the main thing is for her to see how Wang Hao treats patients.


    When she came to the hospital for such a long time, what she heard most was Wang Hao''s miraculous acupuncture therapy, but she never got a chance to see it. She was very eager to see it.


    So, Tan Rudan went to Wang Hao and massaged him with her slender jade finger.


    Really?


    Wang Hao was happy in an instant.


    This assistant is OK! Sweet. It''s what he wants.


    As soon as this strange feeling is gone, Wang Hao''s behavior is much bolder. His head is close to the past, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Tan Rudan''s face turned red instantly. She wanted to pinch Wang Hao''s neck with her hand. It was obvious that she was taking advantage of her.


    Thinking that the ground that had not been touched by a man for more than 20 years had been polluted by a man, she wanted to die.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao didn''t take the next step. He just leaned on her and let her take a long breath.


    If Wang Hao does anything to her again, she will have to fight with Wang Hao.


    Endure the discomfort of the body, she began to massage, time slowly passed, just left head nurse Liu came.


    Just came in and saw this scene, head nurse Liu said in a hurry: "I didn''t see anything."


    As soon as she finished, she turned around and was ready to leave.


    Tan Rudan wants to find a crack to drill in, while Wang Hao looks as usual.


    As for pediatrics, it''s no big deal. Even if head nurse Liu sees him and Tan Rudan, he thinks it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care about being seen by women. He just doesn''t want to be seen by men.


    Wang Hao looked as usual and said, "it doesn''t matter if you see it. You don''t have to go out. Now Dr. Tan is my assistant. I''m tired from work and I''m tired. My assistant presses my shoulder. It''s normal. Don''t make a fuss about it!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, no fuss."


    The mouth says so, but in the heart head nurse Liu thinks so, you all depend on the person''s chest, I can''t make a fuss.


    It''s also said that it doesn''t matter. Is it called it doesn''t matter? To whom?


    Wang Hao asked, "is the patient ready?"


    "It''s ready. You can come at any time."


    "Yes! Then I''ll go now. "


    Wang Hao got up, took a look at Tan Rudan and said, "come with me, too!"


    "MMM!"


    Tan Rudan secretly happy, endure humiliation, finally wait until this moment, she is not easy!!


    With excitement, she went with Wang Hao.


    "Good expert Wang!!


    "Good expert Wang!"


    "Did the Wangs have dinner? Make an appointment for lunch? "


    Along the way, there were more than one person who said hello to Wang Hao. Tan Rudan always saw the popularity of the miracle doctor, which was not generally high. In the hospital, there was no doctor who could compare with Wang Hao, even Chen Xuefeng, a famous expert in the past.


    As for now, Chen Xuefeng has passed away. Although he has been invited to see a doctor many times, he is not as prestigious as Wang Hao.

 Chapter 688

    Finally, stepping into the intensive care unit, which should have been heavy, the atmosphere became relaxed.


    Tan Rudan knew in her heart that all this was due to the arrival of Wang Hao.


    As a doctor who is good at performing miracles, Wang Hao''s appearance means hope, the hope of cure.


    In the hospital bed, there is a patient with uremia, such a disease, in addition to kidney replacement, basically no second way.


    However, the kidney is not so easy to change, no luck, money can not change.


    However, such a serious disease, fell into the hands of Wang Hao, is only a few things.


    If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that there would be such a thing in the world, which has overturned her world outlook formed after years of medical study.


    If a critically ill patient can be said to be lucky, what about the next one? In less than one morning, Wang Hao cured more than a dozen patients with severe diseases. The high efficiency really surprised people.


    It wasn''t so fast before, but after entering the middle stage of refining Qi, the mana in his body was several times more powerful, and Wang Hao''s healing speed increased accordingly.


    As for why the effect is so good, does it need to be said more?


    The method of the immortal family is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Not to mention Wang Hao''s use of silver needle therapy, some ordinary people smell the immortal treasure and immediately die of all kinds of diseases and live a long life. Even some ordinary people eat the precious treasure that rises in the daytime.


    But then again, what if the sun soars? Immortals are also graded.


    For example, Wang Hao has been passed on. This immortal, the famous Great Luo Jinxian in the fairyland, is also a powerful presence in the fairyland.


    And those mortals who eat the treasures are ordinary earth immortals in the fairyland!


    The earth immortal is basically the same as the grass people, but lives a little longer than the grass people.


    So ah! A strong man doesn''t have to have high accomplishments. The key is where he is. In the dwarf Kingdom, a dwarf can become a giant and an existence that people look up to.


    Wang Hao, this is undoubtedly the case.


    After work at noon, Wang Hao made a phone call to Zheng Wanru, and was very happy to learn that Zheng Wanru happened to have a meeting in Yong''an City today.


    I don''t have to say, go and date his sister right away.


    See this scene, Tan Rudan heart a little bad taste, is not said to do everything assistant? Why don''t you take her with you?


    In front of a hotel, Wang Hao meets Zheng Wanru.


    Not seen for a month, Zheng Wanru is still so beautiful and charming, wearing black trousers and mink coat, full of mature women''s wind color.


    Zheng Wanru was quite familiar with Wang Hao''s car. After the car stopped, she immediately opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Then, Zheng Wanru asked, "where did you die this month? People can''t see their shadows. They think they''ve been taken away by some fox spirit. "


    Wang Hao flattered and said: "there is such a beautiful beauty as Wan Ru in Zhen''an County. How can I be abducted and killed? I won''t go!"


    With that, Wang Hao started the luxury car and asked, "sister Wanru, what would you like to eat? I''ll take you to eat. "


    Zheng Wanru side body, show charming curve, naturally way: "want to eat you, now can eat?"


    "Of course it can."


    Wang Hao took a turn and drove to a nearby street.


    He remembered that it was the hotel where he had contracted to entertain the retired members of the Qinglong team a month ago. Since Zheng Wanru wanted to eat him, she would go there and have acquaintances to do business.


    Soon, the two came to the hotel, manager Ding Wei in.


    Last time, Ding Wei looked down on Wang Hao and was punished by Wang Hao for bowing at the door of the hotel for a week. Now when Ding Wei sees Wang Hao, it''s just like seeing his father. He''s not enthusiastic.


    When I learned that Wang Hao wanted to open a room, I had to say that it was best to open the hotel directly, that is, the room where Wang Hao stayed last time, and let Wang Hao stay at will without charge.


    Wang Hao naturally won''t be greedy for such a small bargain. Now he is short of everything, but he is not short of money.


    Wang Hao is familiar with the road. He doesn''t need to be led, but he can''t stand it. He has the enthusiasm of the waiter and has to take him.


    She is Xu Jia, the beautiful waitress who gave Wang Hao a massage last time. When she saw Wang Hao again, it was a bitterness to see Wang Hao''s eyes. It''s also a pity that such a beautiful woman as Zheng Wanru followed Wang Hao. Otherwise, Xu Jia didn''t know what to expect.


    At the same time, it is precisely because Zheng Wanru such a beautiful woman appeared in Wang Hao''s side, let her dejected.


    She didn''t think she was ugly, but she was much inferior to Zheng Wanru, a woman with both appearance and temperament.


    After seeing them off, Xu Jia quietly closes the door for them. Thinking about what he had done with Wang Hao in the room, he blushes.


    But thinking that Wang Hao was going to be in the room with another woman, I was very unhappy. I stood outside the room for a long time and didn''t want to leave.


    Meanwhile, in the room, Zheng Wanru joked with Wang Hao: "I''m afraid the relationship between the waitress and you is unusual!"


    "No! Ordinary friends. " Wang Hao is guilty.


    "Oh!"


    Zheng Wanru said with a smile, "ordinary friends don''t look at a man like that. You can''t cheat me, little brother."


    Said, Zheng Wanru took out his mink coat, revealing the inside white turtleneck.


    Covered tightly, but still charming, Wang Hao can''t help holding Zheng Wanru''s attractive body, greedily breathing the taste of Zheng Wanru.


    Zheng Wanru couldn''t help it.


    She is in the wolf of tiger and wolf. When there was no man in the past, her patience was gone. Now, with a man, she has been living for more than a month. She can''t bear it.


    This month, I don''t know how many nights, she thought Wang Hao appeared in her big bed, with her all night.


    Now, when Wang Hao comes back, he will make up for what he has lost.


    So, when Wang Hao held her, her mind had no room for other things, now, she had only one idea, let Wang Hao severely trample her.


    Turning her head, Zheng Wanru presented her red lips. After a warm kiss, Zheng Wanru said softly, "hold me to bed."


    Such a request, Wang Hao really can not find a reason to refuse, holding Zheng Wanru, stride into the bedroom.


    Soon, Zheng Wanru''s beautiful song came from her bedroom, announcing the coming of a big war.


    As time goes by, in the blink of an eye, two hours later, Zheng Wanru leans contentedly on Wang Hao''s chest.


    The time can not be said long, but today Wang Hao is awesome, and the fierce fighting is more than three or four hours before the battle.


    She didn''t know how many times she flew, but she knew that she couldn''t fly any more. She was flying, and her afternoon work was delayed.


    Of course, I''m not in a hurry. There''s still an hour left. When we''re on the way, she can at least spend half an hour here with Wang Hao.


    Zheng Wanru lying on Wang Hao''s chest said: "this time back, still want to go?"


    "Not at present. I''m going to Qingzhou City next Saturday to do something. It''s hard to say when I''ll be back. What''s the matter with sister Wanru?"


    "MMM!"


    Zheng Wanru nodded and said, "there''s just one thing to trouble you."

 Chapter 689

    "Trouble? No, no, no, sister Wanru''s business is mine. I can''t use the word trouble. I''m willing to do anything. " Wang Hao corrected Zheng Wanru''s improper use of words.


    "You have the sweetest mouth." Zheng Wanru said with satisfaction.


    She doesn''t expect Wang Hao to give her anything, because she doesn''t want anything, but as a woman, sometimes she also needs a man''s strong arm to rely on.


    Wang Hao, no doubt, is a strong arm. Lying in Wang Hao''s arms, she is more comfortable than ever.


    Zheng Wanru continued to lie on Wang Hao''s chest and said: "in a few days, the annual commendation meeting for excellent enterprises in Zhen''an County will be held. I hope you can also attend it. At that time, I will announce the event of Repulse Bay Resort. It''s not perfect without you as the main investor. You know, this is a project dominated by me, and it can''t be lost."


    "There must be no problem." Wang Hao patted his chest and said.


    Thinking of the gangsters he met when he visited Repulse Bay, Wang Hao asked, "sister Wanru, have the houses and land forcibly occupied by the gangsters been disposed of?"


    "Sure!"


    A cold light flashed in Zheng Wanru''s eyes and said in a cold voice: "a group of moths who are full of their own pockets have long been sent to prison by me to reflect."


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao said happily.


    This is not what he can manage, Zheng Wanru can have such courage and efficiency, only a good voice can express his mood at the moment.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also assured: "sister Wanru, you can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem with the Repulse Bay project. I''m afraid that if I use money to smash it, I will also smash the most luxurious and comfortable resort in Qingzhou, and I will never let you down or disgrace you."


    "Well, I''ll be relieved with your assurance." Zheng Wanru got up and said, "it''s getting late. There will be another meeting later. I have to go."


    Wang Hao got up and said, "I''ll drive you."


    "No, you lie down. You''re not finished."


    "What else can I do for you?" Wang Hao wondered.


    Zheng Wanru said with a sneer: "if the beautiful waiters are all like that, do you have the heart to let others down? Lie down, I''ll call her in and let her serve you instead of me. I know you haven''t enjoyed it yet. You still have the strength to fight again. "


    "This..."


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and nodded: "if she wants to, let her in!"


    Last time, he didn''t eat Xu Jia. It wasn''t that he didn''t like it, but that he wanted to try his endurance limit.


    Now, when we meet again, Xu Jia''s heart is not reduced, and she eats it, not many of Xu Jia''s women.


    Zheng Wanru went out. Soon, Xu Jia came to the house and stood at the door of the bedroom. She blushed and lowered her head. She was embarrassed to come in.


    Wang Hao was lying on the bed, joking: "why, I haven''t seen you for a month, I don''t know you?"


    "Meet me!" Xu Jia said softly.


    "I''m sorry to come in? I remember you had a lot of courage before! You dare to come in the aisle. "


    Wang Hao recalled what happened that day, and the flag stood up again.


    It''s not that he hasn''t met a bold woman, but like Xu Jia, he came here directly in the aisle. It''s the first time he met her. He has a deep memory!!


    Xu Jia blushed and said, "I... I didn''t have to."


    "Well, I''m not forcing you now. Are you willing?"


    "MMM!"


    The voice, like an order, Xu Jia stopped and moved again.


    Soon, Xu Jia came to the bedside, took off his shoes and socks, and slowly climbed to Wang Hao''s side.


    It has to be said that Xu Jia in the hotel uniform is quite different from his other women, and has a different taste.


    Wang Hao raises Xu Jia''s chin and looks at her beautiful face.


    Xu Jia did not struggle and was very obedient.


    He also knows why Xu Jia is so obedient.


    Apart from the fact that he once saved Xu Jia''s father, the most important thing is his identity as a famous great doctor.


    In fact, women are very docile animals, but the premise is to have the strength to tame them. Once tamed, they will obey you, just like slaves.


    As for not tame, that is the female tiger, Hedong Lion hole, make men smell the color change that.


    In a word, either Yin declines or Yang flourishes, there can be no real balance between yin and Yang.


    Real man, when wake up to kill human rights, drunk beauty knee.


    He felt that he was a real man now and naturally wanted to accept the beauty''s heart and turn her into his woman.


    An hour later, Xu Jia, like Zheng Wanru, lay in Wang Hao''s arms.


    She was totally different from the previous time when she was lying on her back. Now she felt at ease, as if she had finished something on her mind.


    "What do you want to do in the future?"


    Wang Hao asked, and stroked Xu Jia''s forehead with his hand, where tiny beads of sweat came out. Lian Xiufa got wet and stuck to his forehead.


    "I don''t know. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll listen to you."


    "Then help me with the hotel! There is just a shortage of people. You should be qualified for the job. "


    "Oh!"


    Xu Jia answered cleverly, but he didn''t speak any more, just lying there.


    Lingling, Lingling


    At this time, Wang Hao''s mobile phone rings. Xu Jia moves and hands the mobile phone on the bedside table to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao takes a look at the phone call from his assistant, Tan Rudan.


    When he got through, Wang Hao said, "assistant Tan, what''s the matter?"


    Tan Rudan wants to spit on Wang Hao''s face. She has the face to ask her what''s the matter, but she doesn''t want to see what time it is?


    Tan Rudan said patiently: "expert Wang, I have been working for an hour now. Where are you now?"


    "Er!"


    Wang Hao thought of going to work.


    It''s not that his memory is so bad, but that he doesn''t have the word "go to work" in his mind.


    He came and left as he wanted, and no one could manage him.

 Chapter 690

    What''s more, Wang Hao thinks that this is not irresponsible. On the contrary, he thinks that this is responsible.


    Hard to understand?


    In fact, it''s very simple!!


    The disease of a mortal is too simple for him. The difference lies in how much mana he uses. As long as he is willing to consume mana and aura, no matter how serious the disease is, he can be cured.


    But other doctors in the city hospital are not the same. If they want to cure and save people, they have to rely on good medical skills.


    How to specialize in medicine? In addition to the usual study, practice in the work is also very important.


    He can easily cure all serious patients'' physical diseases, but those doctors can''t. They can only slowly explore, try little by little, and change their treatment plan.


    That''s why he asked head nurse Liu to go to the attending doctors of various departments to find patients.


    What can be sent by them must be helpless. He can treat this kind of patient.


    If they still have a way, let them practice! He didn''t really do it.


    In this way, the doctors in the municipal hospital will not be abandoned, and the municipal hospital will not be unable to operate normally after he leaves.


    Therefore, he has to be lazy, and as his assistant, he also has to get used to his laziness.


    "Well, I won''t come to work in the afternoon. Come back to the hospital tomorrow. If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, you can go back to have a rest early. You can also buy some famous books of traditional Chinese medicine. When I have time, I''ll teach you some unique skills, which will benefit you for life."


    With that, Wang Hao hung up.


    Tan Rudan is naturally very angry, but thinking of Wang Hao''s last two words, I feel a little excited.


    Wang Hao is willing to pass on her unique skills. It''s like the sun is coming out in the West. You know, Wang Hao said before that no one can learn his skills like that.


    She doesn''t care whether she can learn or not, but Wang Hao''s chance to pass on the art can''t be missed. She must be well prepared.


    Xu Jia thought that Wang Hao''s job was to accompany her. She was very moved and said softly, "husband, I have a good rest. Do you want any more?"


    "Have you had a good rest?"


    "I''m still a little tired. How about you this time?"


    "OK, I''ll do it. Let me love my little beauty."


    Wang Hao turns around and presses Xu Jia under him. Another big war begins.


    This time, Xu Jia was much more open than the previous time. He called Wang Hao''s husband vigorously. He had a different taste in it.


    Xu Jia works very hard, and Wang Hao doesn''t treat Xu Jia badly. The white pills he should give should be taken by Xu Jia.


    With the moistening of the white pill, Xu Jia''s physical quality has been greatly improved, and the two fought for another hour.


    Then, it''s time for Wang Hao to leave. Just before leaving, let Xu Jia get ready and follow him to Qingzhou City a week. Where will be Xu Jia''s future work place.


    Yes, Wang Hao wants to arrange Xu Jia to Jia Peng''s hotel.


    With an investment of 10 billion yuan and 30% of the shares, he also runs his own business, wild mushroom. It is very necessary to arrange individuals to pass on his meaning and show his sense of existence.


    I didn''t go home. It''s too early. It''s less than five o''clock. Why do I go home so early?


    What''s more, he didn''t plan to go home tonight, and there was a woman waiting for him.


    Li Jiayin.


    Although nothing substantial happened to them, it''s not too much to say that Li Jiayin is his woman. I can''t say that I haven''t seen her for such a long time!!


    Therefore, Wang Hao ordered a meal in the most luxurious western restaurant in Yong''an City and invited Li Jiayin to have a romantic candlelight dinner.


    "No!"


    This is Li Jiayin''s answer, clean and neat, just like her career and character.


    However, it is hard to live in Wang Hao?


    Wang Hao said with a smile, "do you want to know the whereabouts of Huahai? If you want to know, come here and I''ll tell you. "


    Then, Li Jiayin came to us.


    She can be angry with Wang Hao, but she won''t delay her work. The suspect should be arrested.


    What''s more, Huahai is so insane that it is possible for him to commit such a big crime again.


    Last time there was Wang Hao who had an insight into Huahai''s plot in advance, and the retired members of the Qinglong team helped, which did not cause serious consequences. Nevertheless, Huahai escaped.


    Next time, no such advantage, who knows what serious things will happen.


    She didn''t want to see her comrades in arms die in front of her eyes as she did in Xinshun city that time.


    At the same time, thanks to Wang Hao''s help, if Wang Hao hadn''t killed more than a dozen ferocious mercenaries, who knows how many more people would have died to win the gang.


    Come back, but this does not mean that Li Jiayin''s anger subsided, she put on a business look, wearing a police uniform came.


    Not only that, with the gun also exposed outside, make the restaurant manager nervous, thought the police door-to-door inspection.


    When she arrived at Wang Haoding''s position, Li Jiayin sat down, put the gun on the table, and said frankly, "go ahead! Where is the suspect Huahai now? "


    "Serve!"


    Wang Hao said.


    Li Jiayin keep people guessing, "come on, I''m not here to eat your meal. I''m here to ask you where the suspect is. You''d better tell it honestly. Don''t sell me any more. I have to deal with my official duties. I don''t have time to waste time with you like this."


    "Well, Jiayin, there''s no need to do that!"


    "Besides, the police are also people. They work 24 hours a day, and they also have off-duty time. Look, it''s 6:30 now. How come they are off duty too!"


    "Now that I''m off work, I''ll have a good meal first. Don''t talk about those unpleasant topics, OK?"


    Hua Hai was kicked to death by him, and his head was flying. I feel sick when I think of that picture, which affects his appetite!!


    Li Jiayin snorted: "in this way, you are not willing to cooperate with the police in handling the case? Since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "What do you want?"


    "Come to the police station with me. Don''t try to leave until you make it clear."


    Wang Hao


    This is to detain him!!


    After living for more than 20 years, I didn''t enter the Bureau. For the first time, I was tortured by his woman. It''s unreasonable!!


    Wang Hao did not forget that he had been to the police station to solve Mei Yan''s beating, or that he had been to the police station to assist in the investigation.


    But today is not the same. Today, Li Jiayin uses the word "account", which shows that Li Jiayin is detaining him.


    This is the real entry.


    At least he is also a famous great doctor in Yong''an City. If Li Jiayin detains him in the police station, tomorrow''s front page news of Yong''an City will definitely be like this.


    He doesn''t care and is not afraid of worldly vision, but it has a very bad impact on Li Jiayin''s reputation.


    Wang Hao compromise way: "OK, OK, OK, I''ll tell you now, you sit down first, we eat one day to say OK?"


    "That''s about the same."


    As soon as Li Jiayin saw what was good, she stopped and sat down again.


    Soon, the waiter served the dishes. When he left, Wang Hao told him about Huahai.

 Chapter 691

    "What? Is Hua Hai dead? "


    Li Jiayin stood up and looked at Wang Hao in disbelief. She couldn''t accept such news.


    At the same time, her face changed and became very ugly.


    After looking for such a long time, the gangster, who spent a lot of manpower, material resources and energy and thought about it day and night, died like this. She felt as if she had hit cotton with a heavy fist. Don''t feel too uncomfortable.


    "Are you sure Hua Hai is dead?" Li Jiayin said solemnly, "it''s a matter of great importance. I hope you don''t talk too much."


    "I''m 100% sure Hua Hai is dead." Wang Hao is determined.


    "Reason!"


    Li Jiayin put her hands on the table and said, "I want full reasons.


    "I killed it."


    Wang Hao felt his nose and said with embarrassment: "in the western continent, I just met that boy and gathered a group of mercenaries to do whatever I wanted. I just met him, so I killed him easily."


    It''s beyond Li Jiayin''s ability to tell her about magic soldiers.


    Even he, when facing the magic soldiers, should be careful, dare not be careless, Li Jiayin can only be sent to death.


    He didn''t want Li Jiayin to die.


    "Did you bring back the bones?" Li Jiayin asked.


    "I''m sure I didn''t bring it back. It''s so far away. How can I bring it back?" Wang Hao vomited blood.


    Of course, the reason is not that he is far away, but that he has never thought of bringing back the bones of Hua Hai.


    This kind of person, just die in a foreign land, can''t you still let him live in peace? It''s too cheap for him.


    Li Jiayin frowned and said, "no bones, are there any photos or other things that can prove Hua Hai''s identity?"


    "No!" Wang Hao still shook his head.


    "How can I believe what you say is true? Just by your one-sided words? You have no credibility with me now. I don''t believe you. " Li Jiayin snorted.


    Wang Hao said with a wry smile: "Jiayin beauty, don''t take such one! I don''t have to lie to you in such a thing


    "Who knows what you want to do." In fact, Li Jiayin believed that Wang Hao would not cheat her in such a thing.


    The reason why she didn''t believe Wang Hao was that she was angry with Wang Hao.


    She was transferred to Yong''an City for Wang Hao''s sake, but what about Wang Hao? I don''t see it once or twice a month. If it wasn''t for the occasional bubble, she thought Wang Hao was dead.


    This is the fundamental reason why she aimed at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao only had a wry smile, and then offered Li Jiayin some food and hospitality.


    He has no shortage of women, just like Li Jiayin, but there''s no need to give his fat to others, isn''t it.


    Although Wang Hao is not a good man, he is absolutely responsible and reliable.


    After a moment''s silence, Wang Hao said, "Jiayin, I won''t go back to your house tonight, OK?"


    "Sleeping on the couch?"


    "Sleep on the floor."


    "I''ll think about it." Li Jiayin said while eating vegetables.


    Wang Hao is very happy. That''s the chance! Otherwise, Li Jiayin would have refused directly.


    In a hurry, Wang Hao takes out the present he brought back.


    Taking out a beautiful box, Wang Hao handed it to Li Jiayin and said, "Jiayin, this is a gift I specially brought back for you. Do you like it?"


    "What is it? I don''t want anything valuable. "


    "You just open it."


    Li Jiayin opened the box and there was a delicate jade bottle with five white pills in the middle.


    Li Jiayin also ate these things. She ate them a long time ago. Knowing the effect, she didn''t expect Wang Hao to give her so much this time.


    "These..."


    Wang Hao said: "it''s new year''s day right now, and I don''t know what to send to my uncle and aunt. After thinking about it for a long time, I think it''s better to send anything than health. What do you think of such a gift?"


    "Generally, I thank you for my parents." Li Jiayin accepted the gift, which she couldn''t refuse, just as Wang Hao gave her Ping''an jade.


    No, it''s very simple, but it''s you who suffer in the end. It''s better to accept it. Anyway, you don''t need money.


    Then?


    No, then, after eating, Wang Hao went home with Li Jiayin.


    Simple two rooms and one living room, without too much furniture, decoration is also very simple.


    The sofa is also very small, so it''s hard to sleep on it.


    After taking a bath, Wang Hao sat pitifully on the sofa, waiting for Li Jiayin to come out.


    Half an hour later, Li Jiayin came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel and tied her hair. Her snow-white skin was exposed like a lotus.


    Originally! Wang Hao thought about how Li Jiayin would talk to him when she came out, but he thought too much. After Li Jiayin came out, he went straight to the bedroom.


    Cough!!


    Wang Hao coughed and reminded that there was another person in the room.


    Li Jiayin glanced at Wang Hao and said, "itchy throat? Isn''t it a miracle doctor? There are times when great doctors get sick? "


    "The miracle doctor is also a human being. He can catch cold and get sick! Don''t take a miracle doctor as an immortal, OK? "


    "So?"


    "So I don''t think it''s good to sleep on the sofa? After all, in this cold day, if I catch a cold, I will not be able to go to the hospital to treat millions of patients tomorrow. "


    "Do you think it''s suitable for me to sleep on the sofa and for you to sleep in the bedroom?"


    "No! This is definitely not appropriate! As an old man, I can''t let a woman sleep on the sofa and sleep in her bedroom. "


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Li Jiayin stares.


    Wang Hao said weakly: "actually! I think it''s possible to sleep two people in a squeeze, don''t you think? "


    "I don''t think it''s good."


    Li Jiayin went in and slammed the door.


    Wang Hao is not used to it. He hasn''t shut the door for a long time. He''s not used to it!!


    But after thinking about it for a while, I think it''s good to shut the door once in a while. In this way, he may at least clear his mind, and don''t regard himself as the money that people love.


    What''s more, this is his first time to live in Li Jiayin''s house, which is also a breakthrough. If he goes further next time, Li Jiayin will be won by him.


    Turning off the lights and sleeping, she had nothing to say all night. Early the next morning, Li Jiayin left in her police uniform and ignored him.


    It''s not that I don''t want to deal with it, but that I want to close the case and can''t continue to use precious resources on the dead.


    Without Li Jiayin''s room, it was boring to stay. Wang Hao also left immediately and went to the municipal hospital for today''s treatment work.


    Still working in the morning, Wang Hao drove back in the afternoon.


    Of course, not to go home, but to meet his women in Zhen''an County.


    Zheng Wanru will meet again in a few days. There''s no need to go.


    Li Mengxue is out of town, busy with the construction of yaoxueju''s branch, but he can''t think about it.


    He can only know Su Bingxin and Li Mengyao.


    In a few days, Li Mengyao will also take part in the annual commendation meeting of excellent enterprises in Zhen''an County, and it will be no later than that.


    What''s more, he plans to take Li''s sisters to Qingzhou and Qinghai Lake community to meet her best friend Fu Xinxin, who has plenty of time to accompany them.


    On the contrary, Su Bingxin is going to Qingzhou again soon. It''s not a waste of others to accompany her while she''s still here.

 Chapter 692

    "Wang Hao, you''re back!"


    Seeing Wang Hao appear in front of her desk, Su Bingxin is surprised, because she called Wang Hao a few days ago, when Wang Hao was in the western mainland.


    It''s only a few days. It''s not so fast to make a plane!!


    "Back Wang Hao nodded with a smile, looked at the uniformed beauty in front of him with a smile and said, "there''s another good news to tell you."


    "What''s the good news?" Su Bingxin looked forward to it.


    "The mother panda is pregnant."


    "Really?"


    "MMM!"


    Wang Hao nodded.


    Although he did not install a door to ask about such things, panda pregnancy is undoubtedly one of the few important things on the farm. Du Yun told him the first time he came back.


    Didn''t tell Su Bingxin, that is also Du Yun think Wang Hao back to tell Su Bingxin, is also a small surprise.


    If it is true, the surprise is still very good. Su Bingxin is very happy.


    Then Wang Hao asked, "do you want to have a look?"


    "MMM!" Su Bingxin nodded and said, "if I want to go, I haven''t gone for several weeks, but I miss Xiong dominating the world."


    Wang Hao thought, you want to be a bear, but people don''t want you!


    Of course, bears don''t want female bears to dominate the world.


    After growing up in the bamboo forest of xiaotiandi, this guy basically stayed there. He ate, slept, ate and gained another round of weight every day.


    As a male bear, his wife is pregnant and doesn''t take a look. She has no sense of responsibility.


    It''s also thanks to Lao Shujing, who knows how to send the female bear some bamboo from xiaotiandi regularly. Otherwise, the female bear will lose her life and meet this irresponsible male bear.


    He didn''t take Su Bingxin away immediately. He knew Su Bingxin would not go with him either. When Su Bingxin got off work, he took xiaotiandi back to the farm.


    Fortunately, it will be the weekend soon, otherwise Su Bingxin will have to rush back the next day.


    At the farm, Su Bingxin saw Meilian and Wu Xiaodie. She was not happy and her mouth was so warped that she could make soy sauce.


    Wang Hao simply talked about the misfortune of Meilian and Wu Xiaodie, and Su Bingxin was soon relieved.


    Of course, Wang Hao asked Su Bingxin not to mention that topic and avoid touching their scars.


    Soon, all the girls got together to see the pandas and tease the farm.


    Du Yun is still obedient. Wang Hao asks her to buy small animals, but she does buy a lot of them.


    Squirrels, teacup dogs, cats, rabbits, add up to more than a dozen, just teasing these small animals is enough for women to play for a day.


    Of course, the evening belongs to Wang Hao and Su Bingxin. The three girls have a tacit understanding. They don''t disturb, and they are sorry to disturb.


    I can''t help it. I''m not very familiar with her. I just met her. If I change to Du Yun, maybe Meilian and Wu Xiaodie will break in and join the battle group.


    It was not until Su Bingxin begged for mercy that Wang Hao let the poor woman go.


    It''s really pitiful. It''s hard to eat meat once, but once you eat it, you can''t stop. No one can stand it!!


    However, it''s OK. What the farm does not lack is women. Su Bingxin can''t do it. Wang Hao can enjoy a new round of fierce fighting in any room.


    Two days later, Du Yun took Su Bingxin''s jade hand and said, "sister Bingxin, since you like small animals so much, you just quit and come to the farm. The environment here is quiet and the air is pleasant. It''s much more comfortable than working in the city."


    Su Bingxin has some ideas.


    She and Wang Hao had such an agreement for a long time. The reason why they didn''t act was that Wang Hao didn''t fulfill his promise.


    Of course, it can''t be regarded as unfulfilled. It can only be said that the unfulfilled is not so complete. There is a serious shortage of animals. It''s not like a zoo at all.


    However, Wang Hao is not to blame. After all, she is not the only woman on the farm. He has to consider the feelings of other women.


    For example, Du Yun is most afraid of snakes. He can''t buy some Python to let Su Bingxin play! I''m afraid that Su Bingxin has the courage to play, and can''t do so!!


    Taking care of all people and making the farm harmonious is what he should do, not just for the sake of Su Bingxin.


    Apart from the farm, Su has other considerations, which involve her birth.


    Her mother ran away with others when she was very young, and her father remarried later. She married a second married woman, and also had a daughter. She didn''t deal with her very well, and she was against her all the time. Until she was admitted to the present position and had a public dinner, the voice became smaller.


    She doesn''t care about all this, but she always goes home for the new year. If her nominal sister knows what animal she quit her job to raise in the countryside, she doesn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t feel it, but her father felt it.


    Her father didn''t allow her to be brought up. In fact, she still wanted to fight for her father''s voice, but what


    Su Bingxin is very helpless. She is not a strong woman. She just wants to live her life behind closed doors. If she really wanted to do something, she would not have refused Zheng Wanru''s help at the beginning. Now she has become Zheng Wanru''s secretary.


    But father''s face can''t be ignored, she can''t erase father''s last pride!!


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao saw that Su Bingxin had difficulties and asked with concern.


    "No... nothing." Su Bingxin still doesn''t want to talk about it.


    She went with Wang Hao and became Wang Hao''s underground lover, which was also a shame to her father.


    So, after being together with Wang Hao for so long, she never told her family about her boyfriend. So far, the family thinks that she is single.


    During this period of time, her father did not tell her about her marriage, but she pushed it off for various reasons.


    "It''s all right?"


    "Really!"


    Wang Hao looked at Su Bingxin''s pretty face and said seriously, "Bingxin, you are my woman. Your business is my business. If you really encounter anything difficult, you must tell me. Let''s find a way to solve it, OK?"


    "MMM!"


    Su Bingxin nodded, but still did not choose to say.


    Wang Hao wry smile, also don''t force Su Bingxin to say she don''t want to say things, send Su Bingxin home.


    In the evening, Wang Hao doesn''t plan to rest at Su Bingxin''s house. He doesn''t send Su Bingxin to the gate of the community.


    But just as he was about to leave, he saw a woman stop Su Bingxin.


    Wang Hao listened to what she said.


    The woman said in a slightly impatient voice, "Bingxin, you make me easy to find. Do you know I''m dying if I can''t find you?"


    Going to the countryside and being with Wang Hao, Su Bingxin doesn''t want to be disturbed. All her mobile phones haven''t been turned on.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Bingxin said faintly.


    This is her half father and half mother, her nominal sister, Zhou Qian. Since she came to the Su family, she always wanted to be the first in everything.


    However, the strength is limited, there is no way to compare with her.


    However, this week Qian is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    If she can''t learn, she will do anything she doesn''t want to do, like skipping classes, falling in love, going to bars on the Internet. She really puts Su Bingxin''s spotlight down, but Su Bingxin doesn''t think of it and gives it to her.

 Chapter 693

    Zhou Qian was surprised and said: "Oh, it''s different after eating the public dinner. Even my sister''s birthday has been forgotten!"


    Su Bingxin then remembered that yesterday was Zhou Qian''s birthday, and it was over.


    What''s more, she did forget that when she had a good time on the farm, how could she remember Zhou Qian''s birthday.


    However, since others have found the door, they still want to be polite.


    She said, "I''m sorry, I went to the countryside these two days. I forgot. I''ll make it up for you next time."


    "Don''t mend it!! Just go now. I know you must go home today, so I''ve come to your house to invite you. Is that enough sincerity? " Zhou Qian holds Su Bingxin by the hand.


    "Now? Isn''t your birthday over? " Su Bingxin wondered.


    I only mention birthday, but I seldom hear about postponing it.


    If she is an important person for Zhou Qian, it''s no big deal for her to postpone her birthday. But she and Zhou Qian are sisters in name, but they are not even ordinary friends. Is it necessary to postpone her birthday for her?


    Zhou Qian said: "yes, my birthday is in the past. Yesterday I got together with my friends. I lived in Yao Xueju, the most popular place in our county."


    At the same time, Zhou Qian''s face was full of satisfaction.


    Yao Xueju is definitely one of the most popular restaurants in Zhen''an County.


    Now Yao Xueju has opened several branches, otherwise it will be as hard to find one as before.


    Nevertheless, not everyone has a chance to taste the delicious food of Yao Xueju.


    Yao Xueju costs a lot of money. After a meal, it costs thousands of yuan. This time, her boyfriend decided to make her happy and give her face.


    Show off in front of friends, not in front of Su Bingxin this cheap sister show off, she felt uncomfortable, so can''t wait to speak out.


    Of course, there is more than one purpose. This evening, she specially invited Su Bingxin to dinner to show her family. Now she has a close and rich boyfriend. Unlike Su Bingxin, she is 25-6 years old and single.


    According to her idea, with Su Bingxin''s thousands of dead wages and more than 1000 mortgage payments every month, she must have never been to Yao Xueju for dinner. After hearing her saying that she had been there, she would ask if the wild mushrooms in Yao Xueju were as delicious as the rumor.


    However, she was disappointed. Su Bingxin had no response, as if her birthday place was the same level as the roadside stall.


    This... This is unbearable!!


    Therefore, Yuan Qian once again said in a slightly sarcastic tone, "sister Bingxin, haven''t you even heard of Yao Xueju? Well, you''re a little bit of a failure as a city dweller! "


    "Yes! I''ve heard of it! " Su Bingxin nodded.


    "Have you been there?" Yuan qian can''t wait to ask.


    "No!" Su Bingxin shakes her head.


    "I''ll take you to see the world this evening and introduce my boyfriend Liu Wei to you."


    Yuan Qian looks rich and willful. Su Bingxin says with a bitter smile, "no, I''ve already had dinner."


    Yuan Qiansheng said: "why not? You''re my sister. If you haven''t even been to Yao Xueju, and haven''t eaten the delicious wild mushrooms of Yao Xueju, I''m a sister who has no face


    Su Bingxin


    Yao Xueju''s wild mushrooms, she did not say she ate and vomited, at least she never lacked them. Every few days someone would send them to her home regularly.


    What''s more, there are not only wild mushrooms, but also many other good things that Yuan Qian has never tasted.


    That is, she didn''t know how to explain to her father, so she didn''t dare to take it home, otherwise she would have let Wang Hao send her home.


    Of course, if this is the only way, she will not go to Yao Xueju, another reason is the most important.


    Yao Xueju sells wild mushrooms from Wang Hao''s farm. She heard that Yao Xueju''s boss is a pair of beautiful sister flowers, also surnamed Li.


    Not surprisingly, one of them is Wang Hao''s real girlfriend. As Wang Hao''s private lover, she is really embarrassed to go there for fear of meeting Li Mengyao.


    Of course, Li Mengyao will not know her, but she is guilty of committing a crime! Just like every time she saw Zheng Wanru, Wang Hao''s sister, she was careful that her liver would jump badly.


    Su Bingxin immediately shook his head and said, "no need. And don''t worry, I won''t go around saying I belong to your sister. "


    There is another sentence that Su Bingxin didn''t say, that is, she doesn''t want a sister like yuan Qian.


    However, since her father married yuan Qian''s mother, she would admit it. But it''s impossible to expect her to talk about it everywhere.


    She didn''t even tell Wang Hao about it, let alone other people.


    Yuan Qian said: "I have to go. If you don''t go, you just don''t recognize my sister and give my parents face."


    "Dad and aunt Tao are going, too?" Su Bingxin was surprised.


    "Sure! Like you, they are meeting Ah Wei for the first time today. "


    "All right!! I''ll go


    It''s a more formal meeting with her family. It''s really not good if she doesn''t go. Her aunt will gossip in front of her father and say that she is not sensible at all.


    She still doesn''t want to embarrass her father.


    "That''s right!"


    Yuan Qian said with satisfaction: "Ah Wei will drive to pick us up later. We''ll just wait here."


    Yuan Qian is very hard at driving.


    Of course, she knows Su Bingxin has a car, but how can su Bingxin''s tens of thousands of broken cars compare with Liu Wei''s hundreds of thousands.


    "No, I''ll drive you there!" Su Bingxin doesn''t want to trouble yuan Qian''s boyfriend. What''s more, she has to go home later. It''s not convenient without a car.


    "I don''t want to ride in that old car of yours!" Yuan Qian reproached.


    Su Bingxin didn''t answer.


    lousy car? It was a few months ago, and now she drives a car with hundreds of thousands.


    Although it''s not as good as Wang Hao''s ten million dollar luxury SUV, it''s definitely a first-class car in Zhen''an County.


    Of course, it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that she can buy a better car at any time.


    Do you really think she has no money? Wang Hao has given her tens of millions of pocket money. She hasn''t moved much at all. Now everything she wants can be easily realized.


    Soon, Su Bingxin drove the new car out of the garage and in front of Yuan Qian.


    Yuan Qian recognized Su Bingxin''s new car. It was the last time she went to a 4S store with her boyfriend Liu Wei, but she couldn''t afford it.


    They can''t afford the car, but Su Bingxin drives it. Where does Su Bingxin get the money?


    "It''s yours this time? I remember that your car doesn''t seem to be like this. It''s tens of thousands of yuan... "


    Su Bingxin then said, "my car broke down and I can''t drive it. This is my friend''s car. I borrowed it."


    "I said, how can you afford this kind of car? It''s more than 400000. It''s your friend''s car."


    Yuan Qian breathed a sigh of relief, then opened the car door and sat on it. While enjoying it, she couldn''t help saying, "I can see that you haven''t been fooling around, and you know one or two rich people."


    Su Bingxin laughed and thought that the rich people she knew scared yuan Qian to death.


    This scene was seen by Wang Hao.


    With a smile, he went to Li Meng Yao''s house without any management.


    Li Mengyao knew that he was coming. She put down her work and went home to wait for him.


    In the villa, the two people, who haven''t seen each other for a long time, talked with each other for a long night. The next day, they went to the enterprise commendation meeting in Zhen''an County.


    There is no doubt that Yao Xueju is a star enterprise in Zhen''an County. It has gone out of Zhen''an County and taken root everywhere in Qingzhou. It can be regarded as the signboard of Zhen''an County.


    As for the resort, it is the key project of Zhen''an County, which makes Zheng Wanru face.


    In the afternoon, they all went to Qingzhou. Li Mengyao and Fu Qingqing met in the luxury courtyard of Gu Ming in qinglongwan community.


    Wang Hao, on behalf of Yong''an hospital, attended the annual exchange meeting in Qingzhou.


    "What? There are still incurable diseases in the world? " Wang Hao said he didn''t believe it. He had to let the organizers find out the patients who couldn''t be cured.


    The organizers found all kinds of patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases. They wanted to embarrass Wang Hao, but they didn''t expect that. In the end, Wang Hao easily cured all the patients.


    sensational!! Unprecedented sensation!! Wang Hao is well-known in Qingzhou. He is a famous doctor in Qingzhou.


    Chu Feng and Chu Jie hate each other! Immediately contact Mr. long who came back from Myanmar to ask Wang Hao to look good and take Wang Hao''s life.


    Mr. long is here. The demon''s body is really not given in vain, and its fighting power is extraordinary. But in front of the golden seal, everything is given in vain. Wang Hao''s golden seal blows Mr. long to death.


    Chu Feng and Chu Jie, who came to witness Wang Hao''s tragedy, saw this scene and were scared to urinate. They turned around and ran away.


    Wang Hao didn''t dare to move them before the golden seal, but with the golden seal, he was not afraid of the Chu family, and killed Chu Feng and Chu Jie on the spot.


    When Chu Feng and Chu Jie died, Qingzhou was shocked. The Chu master clamored for Wang Hao to pay for his life. Wang Hao took the initiative to send them to the door. By the time they came out, the Chu master was already a slave.


    What happened to outsiders do not know, only the Chu master knows, because Wang Hao said that if the Chu family is not honest in the future, he does not mind removing the Chu family.


    The threat is certainly not enough, Wang Hao let the Chu master to prove the power of the gold seal, he did not dare to say a word more.


    The Chu master, one of the three powerful families in Qingzhou, was forced to be soft, and Wang Hao was covered with a mysterious veil. Even when Fu Qingyun saw Wang Hao, he had a kind of fear.


    Wang Hao has become a big man in Qingzhou.


    Li Mengxue realizes her promise, tells Li Mengyao about her relationship with Wang Hao, and asks Li Mengyao to forgive them.


    Cry two make three hang, do not forgive will not live, this Li Mengyao can not forgive?


    However, there is a price for forgiveness. Let Wang Hao marry him immediately.


    Wang Hao agreed to marry Li Mengyao. As for the other women outside, they will not break the contact and still maintain their special relationship.


    As for Li Mengyao, she closed her eyes and pretended not to see her.


    I dare not. Wang Hao is so powerful that she can''t stand it alone.


    Moreover, she is also lazy to manage, because she will soon have a child, all the thoughts are on the child.


    Wang Hao''s happy life begins. He lives happily in Qingzhou. As for cultivating immortals, where can Bluestar get the resources to cultivate immortals for him? It''s true to be happy every day.


    The only thing that worries him is the innate demon in Mahayana, who is afraid of when the other party will run out.


    However, after waiting for three years, he didn''t see the other party come out. Wang Hao understands that the other party who has no aura source can''t make waves at all and is completely relieved.


    In three years, Yao Xueju has opened all over Qingzhou, and Jia Peng''s Ruitai hotel has gone out of Qingzhou to make a lot of money for Gu Ming.


    Finally, the most popular resort is the resort. It''s hard to find a room. Not only the local people in Qingzhou, but also the rich people in other states can''t help but want to come and live for a few days to feel comfortable.


    Zheng Wanru, who has made great achievements in politics, and Li Jiayin, who has also made great achievements, as for why, because they are all big men''s women.


    The whole book is over!!